《Top-notch Master Masquerading As Cannon Fodder Female Companion》


 Chapter 1： I dont want to go to Weis house

    In the darkness, a ray of light in front of it grew bigger and bigger, and then a piece of light swallowed it.


    "Wow-"


    With a mouth, Tan Mo was stunned.


    Why did she make the cry of a baby?


    It took a long time for Tan Mo to remember.


    She is reincarnated.


    In her previous life, she was a small snow lotus who had practiced for 999 years and 364 days, rooted in the white mountains.


    Seeing that one day, she will be able to transform into a human form.


    The result is that on this day, the master is not there and she was taken away!


    Although the master later snatched her back, she had already lost the opportunity to transform into a human form, and her life was dying.


    So, Master sent her to be reincarnated and reborn.


    I don''t know how long it took, Tan Mo plunged into a warm embrace that exuded the smell of milk.


    "Tan Mo, you will be called Tan Mo from now on, okay?" Tan Mo said gently to the woman holding her.


    Tan Mo waved her little hand in surprise. When she was a little snow lotus spirit in her previous life, she named herself Tan Mo, ready to use it as soon as she turned into a human form.


    Unexpectedly, reincarnation, reincarnation, can still be called this name.


    "Sister, Tan Mo, I''m your third brother, and my name is Tan Wanyi." Xiao Douding, who was only 4 years old, asked in confusion, "Why is my sister''s name two characters?"


    "Because my younger sister is our little princess, we have to be different." The 8-year-old Tan said proudly.


    Tan''s mother gently put Tanmo by the bed so that they can see clearly: "Tanmo, this is your elder brother. Let''s talk about chess."


    The 6-year-old Tan''s second brother carefully studied Tanmo: "Can my younger sister understand now?"


    Mother Tan said with a smile: "You talk too much, my sister can remember it."


    Talking about the second brother, he immediately said: "Sister, younger sister, I am your second brother, talk about it all. You must remember it. If you can''t remember, I will tell you again later."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    and many more!


    Tan Mo suddenly felt that these names were familiar!


    Just thinking about it, from the dialogue between talking about father and talking about mother, I made sure that talking about father is called Tan Wenci, and talking about mother is called Xu Mingzhen.


    Tan Mo split completely.


    In the last life, when she was a little snow lotus spirit, the master used to sit next to her and chat with her. After learning that she had already given herself a name, she randomly found one from his magic treasure world mirror, also called Tan. Mo''s girl''s life, let her look at it like a story.


    Little Xuelian Jing saw that the girl named Tanmo was doted by her parents and three elder brothers since she was born, and she developed a particularly innocent temperament.


    As a result, she was so innocently framed by her green tea cousin and used as a stepping stone. The green tea cousin successfully married Wei Keli, the son of the Wei family. That''s not even counted, the green tea cousin was desperate, and directly caused the victim Tan Mo to die tragically.


    The love of the daughter talked about her father and her mother all night, and his vitality was badly wounded, and he was instantly old.


    In order to avenge Tan Mo''s younger sister, Tan Mo''s brothers, who were originally the elites in the industry, ended up in ruin.


    Everyone in the Tan family can''t die well.


    Tan Mo didn''t recognize it at first, because the brothers are all small buns now, and their parents are still young, completely different from the old, gloomy and miserable appearance in the mirror.


    I still remember when I was looking in the mirror, Tan Mo also said that they were stupid, how could they go head-to-head?


    Unexpectedly, she was reincarnated as Tanmo now.


    If this is the case, then she must not let such good parents and brothers, especially such a beautiful and lovely herself, suffer that fate again!


    *


    Because Tan Mo is so good and doesn''t cry or make trouble, Xu Mingzhen likes to put Tan Mo next to her so that she can see Tan Mo''s face at any time.


    "How are you feeling today?" Tan Wenci asked as soon as he entered the room.


    Xu Mingzhen lives in the confinement center, where three meals a day are specially matched by nutritionists.


    There are also various postpartum massages that help the body recover.


    "Mo Mo is really a little lucky star." Xu Mingzhen lightly nodded the tip of Tan Mo''s nose, "I feel that as long as she is by my side, my incision will not hurt so much."


    Xu Mingzhen said that Mo was a cesarean section.


    Tan Wenci feels that Xu Mingzhen is a psychological effect.


    Because I love my daughter too much, I am happy as long as my daughter is around, even the pain of the knife can be ignored.


    After all, Xiao Tanmo was what they had been looking forward to since they were talking about the boss, and they have been looking forward to having a daughter.


    As a result, Tan''s boss was born. When Tan was a little older, Xu Mingzhen was planning to conceive a second child, still hoping to have a soft little girl.


    As a result, came to talk about the second child.


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t give up, and she was persuaded to talk about the words enough, but Xu Mingzhen had a posture of not giving up a daughter, and finally came to Tan Mo.


    Tan Wenci didn''t take Xu Mingzhen''s words seriously, but Tan Mo, who was lying on his side, was stunned.


    They don''t know, but Tan Mo knows that he was a little snow lotus in his previous life.


    The effect that ordinary snow lotus does not have, she has as a small snow lotus essence.


    Among the most basic functions of common snow lotus, there is hemostasis and pain relief.


    As a snow lotus essence, she can exert its effects to the extreme.


    Could it be that your own abilities have not disappeared?


    Tan Mo wondered, looking for a chance to try.


    It was the time when Xu Mingzhen nursed Tan Mo, and Tan Mo was held in her arms.


    Tan Mo noticed that Xu Mingzhen frowned, pained and tolerated, but his face gradually paled.


    Xu Mingzhen''s wound hurts again.


    Tan Mo secretly stretched his arms and put his little hand on Xu Mingzhen''s wound.


    A steady stream of warmth spread from Tan Mo''s small hands to Xu Mingzhen''s wounds.


    Xu Mingzhen only felt that the wound was warm, not uncomfortable, but very comfortable.


    Her eyebrows gradually stretched, and the pain of the wound was obviously getting lighter and lighter, weakening to the extent that Xu Mingzhen could ignore it.


    Only then did Tan Mo retract his hand, the whole person was lazy, and he didn''t even have the strength to suckle.


    She knew that she was still too small and her body was not enough to provide such a large amount of energy. She couldn''t put Xu Mingzhen in place all at once, so she could only take it slowly.


    Passing some energy to Xu Mingzhen every day, although it was a little slower, it also made Xu Mingzhen feel better.


    Tan Mo had also forgotten his current situation, even if he grew up, but because it was a human body, his energy was definitely not as good as when he was a little snow lotus spirit.


    Too much energy is delivered, and oneself will become weak.


    So in the days to come, as long as Xu Mingzhen held Tanmo, Tanmo would take the opportunity to give her a little energy.


    Xu Mingzhen suddenly found out one day that his wound did not hurt unconsciously.


    No matter how you move, it doesn''t feel at all.


    "We Momo, I really love my mother since we were young." Talking and boasting, "I didn''t suffer when I was pregnant. Now it will take at least half a year for others to have a wound that doesn''t hurt at all. My mother has healed."


    Tan Mo pretended to be ignorant, while his big eyes flashed while eating his hands.


    But in his clean and distinct eyes, he couldn''t help being filled with pride.


    "Oh, does this little guy understand the meaning?" Tan Wenci was pleasantly surprised to find that Tan Mo''s expression was almost vivid.


    "This little girl, is she going to be refined?" Xu Mingzhen looked at Tanmo, with a smile on her face, she couldn''t like it.


    Tan Mo grew up under the love of his parents and brothers.


    Little Snow Lotus has been rooted in the ground in her last life, although she has wisdom, she has not been free.


    Born to grow, the one closest to her is Master.


    In addition, I never know what it''s like to have my parents and family, let alone the happiness of being pampered by my parents, and the sweet annoyance of being surrounded by my brothers.


    But in the six years since he was born, Tan Mo has realized it.


    She had long regarded them as her dearest people, her real family.


    Xu Mingzhen is dressing up the 6-year-old Tan Mo beautifully, and Tan Mo allows Xu Mingzhen to play around.


    Because she is used to it, Xu Mingzhen treats her like a doll, and what she likes most every day is to dress her up.


    But now, Tan Mo pouted a little mouth: "I don''t want to go to Wei''s house." The full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder. With

 Chapter 2： It’s really not enough

    "Your Aunt Wei family missed you." Xu Mingzhen smiled gently, "Are you afraid that no one will accompany you when you go? Don''t worry, isn''t your Keli brother here? He will accompany you to play."


    "I don''t want to play with him." Since we all know that Wei Keri will be so fortunate in the future, he has never cared about his childhood friendship. Tan Mo felt that there was no need to interact with Wei Keriduo at all.


    Xu Mingzhen was taken aback and asked, "What? Did he bully you?"


    Talk about Mo''s injustice against Wei Keli.


    So far, Wei Keri has treated her very well.


    Take care of her very much and let her everything.


    Of course, this is in the absence of the green tea cousin.


    Knowing that Wei Keli would harm her because of her green tea cousin, Tan Mo didn''t bother to show Wei Keli his level of tea art.


    "That''s not the case," Tan Mo muttered, "It''s just that it''s boring to play with him."


    "We go with my sister."


    Xu Mingzhen tilted his head when he heard the voice of Tan Jia¡¯s youngest man talking with all his thoughts, and he saw all the talks and all the talks hiding behind the Tan¡¯s eldest brother talking with all his heart, only two heads protruding out.


    "You will have a photography lesson for a while, every time you have a piano lesson, and every intention you have an oil painting lesson." Xu Mingzhen counted one by one, "The three of you, where are you free to accompany my sister?"


    At this time, Aunt Guo, the maid at home, came upstairs: "Madam, Miss Keqing is here."


    Xu Mingzhen was stunned: "Why did she come today?"


    Xu Mingjing said before that she wanted to bring Yuan Keqing over to play today.


    It''s just that she had made an appointment with Li Xiangrong a long time ago, and brought Tanmo to Wei''s house today, so she explained it to Xu Mingjing.


    Therefore, Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing should know that she and Tan Mo are not here today.


    Xu Mingzhen just froze for two seconds, and immediately went downstairs to pick up Yuan Keqing.


    Talking about it and pouting his lips: "Why is she here again."


    "I think she did it on purpose." Tan Jinqi said coldly.


    "Why deliberately? Brother quickly talk about it." Tan Mo was also interested.


    "Brother hurry up and talk about it."


    After talking about chess and bowing his head, he saw that his younger brothers and sisters all looked up at him.


    Suddenly, Big Brother Tan felt like a heroic general.


    Look at the look in the adoring eyes of the younger brothers and sisters.


    At this time, he had grown into a 14-year-old boy and talked about chess. He explained to his younger brothers and sisters: "My aunt knew that today my mother was going to take her sister to Wei¡¯s house, and she also brought Yuan Keqing, so she definitely wanted her to take it with her. Yuan Keqing will go together."


    After talking about chess, I took the opportunity to educate my younger brothers and sisters: "You all be careful, Yuan Keqing, don''t look at her young age, but she has a great heart."


    At such a young age, but so scheming, it is really unpleasant.


    "I have never liked her." Talked and said, "She is too capable of pretending."


    "I don''t like her either." Tan said with a puffed face, "She always comes to get close to Mo Mo."


    "Especially Mo Mo." Tan Jinqi squatted down and ordered Tan Mo. "You two are the same age. She always comes to play with you. It''s okay to play together, but you should guard against her."


    Tan Mo thought, in his previous life, his eldest brother must have ordered Tan Mo to do the same, but Tan Mo didn''t listen to it. Instead, he became a good girlfriend with Yuan Keqing.


    At that time, the three older brothers must have worked a lot in silence, fearing that Tanmo would be calculated.


    Tan Mo looked at his eldest brother, and he thought of the end of his last life dying alone.


    She sniffed, suppressed the sorrow of her heart, nodded earnestly, and promised: "Don''t worry, brother, I will remember it all."


    But Tan Mo''s appearance of nodding his head earnestly with a little bun''s face is really cute.


    After talking, I yelled wildly in my heart: "My sister is so cute!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go downstairs and take a look." Tan Jinqi got up, but Tan Mo stretched out his arm towards him.


    "Brother, hug." Tan Mo Nai said milkily.


    How could Tan Jinqi refuse such a cute hug, and he quickly bent over and hugged Tan Mo.


    Looking at Tanyi with envy, he tried to hold Tanmo, but he didn''t hold it.


    The 12-year-old talked and said, "When I grow up a little bit, I can also hold my sister."


    Tan Moxin said that when you grow up a little bit, then I have grown up too, how can I still hold you.


    But she clapped her hands expectantly: "Then I''ll wait for the second brother."


    Brother Tan is very satisfied!


    The four siblings went downstairs, but only saw Yuan Keqing.


    "Cousin!" Yuan Keqing beckoned with a sweet smile when he saw Tan Mo.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, third brother." Yuan Keqing cried out with a cunning and admiring expression.


    After talking about the game, nodded coldly, and the two younger brothers followed suit, as if they were carved out of a mold.


    Tan Mo smiled and thought, Yuan Keqing called her a cousin, but he omitted the words from the three brothers. He was really interested.


    Don''t look at Yuan Keqing calling her cousin, but in fact Yuan Keqing is only half a month younger than her, and they are still the same age.


    "Why is my sister here?" Tan Mo looked around, but didn''t see Xu Mingjing''s figure. "Where is my aunt?"


    "Mom is not at home, I am not at home alone, so I asked my aunt to send me over." Yuan Keqing raised his head, Tan Mo was too high because he was held by all the chess, and Yuan Keqing''s neck was all up. It''s a bit sour.


    Rao was fourteen years old, but he couldn''t hold Tanmo for too long. At the moment, he was a little tired, and he just couldn''t bear to let his sister down.


    Tan Mo held Tan Jinqi''s neck with both hands, tilted his head and said, "But, I''m going to play with Brother Keri today."


    The three Tan family brothers suddenly said that their hearts were broken.


    How could my sister tell this story.


    Call Yuan Keqing knows, still can''t take the opportunity to follow?


    Yuan Keqing was young and didn''t know where he had such a deep scheming, so he climbed up when he caught the opportunity.


    "Huh?" Yuan Keqing looked surprised, at a loss, "I...I don''t know."


    Tan Mo tilted his head and asked suspiciously, "Didn''t my aunt tell you?"


    Yuan Keqing shook his head pitifully: "Nothing."


    "If you know, I won''t come." Yuan Keqing tugged at the corner of her clothes, "I just want my cousin, I want to come and play with my cousin."


    Yuan Keqing raised his head and blushed and asked: "Cousin, can I go with you? I am the only one at home, no one plays with me. I am alone, so lonely."


    Seeing Tanmo tilting his head to think about it, Yuan Keqing immediately said: "It''s okay if you don''t take me. I won''t blame you. I know you have no obligation to take me. It was because I said it and came over suddenly. Yes, I''m not good. Even if you don''t agree, I won''t think you are selfish and have no sisterhood."


    Talking about chess, his face sank black.


    What Yuan Keqing said, how could he not like to listen so much!


    This means that not taking her is selfish. There is no sisterhood, right?


    But Yuan Keqing still kept saying what he didn''t think so.


    People can''t refute it.


    "Okay." Tan Mo narrowed his face with a smile, no haze or displeasure on his face.


    Seeing Yuan Keqing''s surprised look, Tan Mo smiled and clapped his hands: "Cousin, why do you think so much in your little head in such a short time. I''m definitely going to take you, so how could I leave you behind?" "


    "Really? Thank you cousin!" Yuan Keqing smiled at his silly cousin.


    The hearts of the three brothers from the Tanjia family suddenly started.


    Silly sister!


    How can you bring Yuan Keqing there?


    Yuan Keqing made it clear that he knew that Tanmo was going to see Wei Keri today, so he came here specifically to go to the Wei family.


    My sister is so innocent, without them, she didn''t know she was bullied by Yuan Keqing.


    In Tan Mo''s heart, Yuan Keqing''s delicacy is really not enough.


    Little Xuelian Jing could see from the mirror that Tan Mo really fell in love with Wei Keri in that life.


    But while Wei Keri interacted with Tan Mo, he couldn''t let go of Yuan Keqing.


    Although it was Yuan Keqing who tried to kill him to talk about the ink, Wei Keri actually knew it, but he didn''t say or do anything.


    In the eyes of Xiao Xuelian Jing, Wei Keli was actually an accomplice!


    Killed his childhood sweetheart!


    In this life, Yuan Keqing had never seen Wei Keri before today.


    Tan Mo patted his little hand, looking forward to the first meeting of the dog and man.

 Chapter 3： Uncle

    "Okay, come down quickly, see if your eldest brother is tired." Xu Mingzhen smiled, "We should set off too."


    Tan Wanqi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he really couldn''t hold back to talk about it.


    Putting Tan Mo down quickly, his hands were shaking.


    Tan Mo looked up at Tan Wanqi: "Brother, are you tired?"


    After talking about the game, he hid his trembling hands behind his back, and smiled forcefully: "I''m not tired."


    Talking to himself: "I really envy Big Brother, who can hold Momo for so long."


    Talk about it all: "Envy Big Brother!"


    After talking about chess, the hands that are hidden behind the back are clenched tightly, and the waist is getting straighter!


    *


    Xu Mingzhen brought Tan Mo and Yuan Keqing to Wei Keri''s house.


    As soon as Li Xiangrong saw Tan Mo, he held her in his arms and kissed her twice: "Our little Momo is really getting more and more beautiful. Haven''t seen me for so long, do you miss me?"


    "Think about it." Tan Mo pouted.


    Li Xiangrong immediately understood and stretched out his face, Tan Mo immediately took a sip on Li Xiangrong''s cheek.


    "Mo Mo." Wei Keri looked at Tan Mo eagerly, his face full of joy.


    Tan Mo looked at the 10-year-old boy in front of him. He is really good to him now, and he has never done anything to sorry her or bully her.


    "Brother Keli." Tan Mo smiled sweetly and cried softly.


    Tan Mo thought, now she doesn''t cheat him in advance.


    As long as Wei Keli treats her well, then she will still play with Wei Keli.


    But if Wei Keri is sorry for her, don''t blame her for being rude.


    However, it is impossible for her to like Wei Keri.


    "This is¡ª" Li Xiangrong noticed Yuan Keqing.


    Xu Mingzhen smiled and introduced: "This is my nephew''s daughter, Yuan Keqing. She came to see Momo to play at home today. Unfortunately, didn''t we make an appointment to come over? We can''t let her run in vain and just take her. Come together."


    Li Xiangrong didn''t care. Since he was the younger of his best friend, he was also his younger.


    Li Xiangrong then asked Wei Keri: "You take your two younger sisters to play, take good care of your younger sister."


    Wei Keri agreed and led Tan Mo and Yuan Keqing to play.


    "You are Mo Mo''s younger sister, you are my younger sister." Wei Keri said gently, "Don''t be restrained, just tell me if you need it."


    "Thank you, Brother Keri." Yuan Keqing looked at Tanmo cautiously just after saying, "Can I call you that way too? Call you Brother Keri?"


    Wei Keri looked down at the little girl who looked timid in front of him. The eyes of a pair of fawns were watery and cautious, like fawns who ran into the dangerous jungle by mistake.


    After Yuan Keqing finished speaking, he suddenly glanced at Tanmo, then lowered his head in shock, shook his head and said, "It''s okay, when I didn''t say it."


    Yuan Keqing raised his head again and smiled timidly at Wei Keri.


    Wei Keri glanced at Tan Mo in surprise. Did Tan Mo bully Yuan Keqing?


    Otherwise, Yuan Keqing wouldn''t be so afraid of talking.


    But looking at Tanmo''s innocent face, it doesn''t look like it.


    But this still aroused Wei Keri''s desire for protection, so he said to Yuan Keqing, "Of course, I said, you are also my sister. Just like Mo Mo, call me Brother Keri."


    Yuan Keqing nodded flatteredly: "Brother Keli."


    After screaming, he smiled cautiously at Wei Keri.


    Wei Keri felt more pity for this well-behaved and timid sister.


    "By the way, last time I went out to play, passing by a shop, I found this Barbie afternoon tea set." Wei Keri said as he took out a box from the cabinet, the packaging has not been opened yet.


    Inside are exquisite afternoon tea tableware, from cups, saucers, teapots, to dessert tower plates.


    "In addition to the previous holiday house, it happens to be able to play the house game together." Wei Keri said, while taking out the holiday house. "It just so happens that my sister is also there, you two have played the house game. , I can be a housekeeper."


    "Okay!" Yuan Keqing clapped his hands.


    Wait for the toys to be arranged on the carpet.


    Tan Mo and Yuan Keqing were sitting opposite each other, with a blonde doll and a black hair doll in front of them.


    Yuan Keqing saw the blonde doll at a glance, and quickly reached out to bring the blonde doll over.


    Unexpectedly, when he was about to run into it, Wei Keri took the blonde doll one step faster and handed it to Tanmo: "Momo, here, this is your favorite Princess Lily."


    Princess Lily, Tan Mo gave the blonde baby the name.


    "Thank you, Brother Keli." Tan Mo took the doll while seeing Yuan Keqing''s eyes fixed on her blonde doll.


    Yuan Keqing looked at the black-haired doll in her hand, and then at the blonde doll in Tan Mo''s hands, and he found the blonde doll more attractive.


    This has always been the case, and at home, everyone will first give Tanmo the best, and let Tanmo pick first.


    Yuan Keqing lowered his head, a violent violent urge to tear off the doll''s black hair arose in his heart.


    When she looked up again, Yuan Keqing turned into a pitiful expression: "Cousin, can you give me the blonde doll to play with? I like this blonde doll."


    Tan Mo has not had time to speak.


    "Brother Keri..." Yuan Keqing looked at Wei Keri pitifully.


    "Mo Mo, you are your elder sister, why don''t you change with sister Keqing?" Wei Keri wanted to say, Yuan Keqing is relatively young, and Tanmo should give way more.


    Tan Mo sneered in his heart. From now on, Wei Keri is here, dead!


    Tan Mo looked calm and didn''t mind, and said crisply, "Okay."


    In Yuan Keqing¡¯s surprised expression, Tan Mo smiled and said: "You are a younger sister, I can let you. But it is kind, you can¡¯t just ask people for things because of your young age. Not everyone does it. Can make you."


    Tan Mo said as he handed the doll out.


    Yuan Keqing clenched his posterior molars tightly and wanted to cry.


    Saying she asks people for things casually, is she a beggar?


    Looking at Wei Keri again, he even looked at Tan Mo with relief.


    "Here, here you are." Tan Mo said generously.


    Yuan Keqing lowered his head, and slowly stretched out his hand as if being wronged, as if he was forced to take the baby by Tan Mo.


    But when talking about Mo let go, Yuan Keqing''s hand suddenly crooked, and the doll fell to the ground.


    It looked like Tan Mo deliberately threw the doll on the ground, humiliating Yuan Keqing.


    "Mo Mo, why did you throw the baby away?" Wei Keri was anxious. He felt that Tan Mo threw it away deliberately.


    Tan Mo ignored him and looked at Yuan Keqing without panic.


    Yuan Keqing''s tricks, she stopped playing a thousand years ago.


    Back then, she was the only one who was favored by the respected master by virtue of her superb tea art skills.


    Yuan Keqing''s low-level methods, she didn''t see it at all.


    "Brother Keri, don''t get me wrong. It''s definitely not the cousin who threw it away deliberately. If I was faster, I could catch it." Yuan Keqing hurriedly waved his hand. "Moreover, this doll was not mine originally. Give it to me, it''s already very good."


    Wei Keri frowned, and now he became more determined, Tan Mo deliberately threw it away because he was unwilling to give it.


    Tan Mo quietly watched Yuan Keqing finish performing, and was about to speak.


    "Obviously you didn''t catch it deliberately." A stern young voice came.


    Tan Mo turned his head in surprise, and saw a young man standing at the door. He looked a little like Wei Keri, but he looked much better than Wei Keri.


    It should be said that it is the kind of beauty that Wei Keri could not catch up with Lamborghini in his life and stepped on the accelerator.


    "Uncle." Wei Keri quickly stood up.


    Only Wei Zhiqian is the only one who can be called Xiaoshu by Wei Keri.


    Heir to the Wei family, the next Patriarch.


    Tan Mo heard his parents mentioned that Wei Zhiqian is now 15 years old, only 5 years older than Wei Keri.


    But Wei Keri was in awe of him.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t bother to take care of Wei Keri''s idiot, and walked directly to Tan Mo''s side, squatting vainly in his arms.

 Chapter 4： Dont covet things that dont belong to you!

    "Since you know that it''s not your own thing, why do you want it so cheeky?" Wei Zhiqian showed disgust, "It''s disgusting to be so **** at a young age!"


    Tan Mo was stunned.


    She had forgotten to use her level of tea art, turned her head and looked at Wei Zhiqian blankly.


    Obviously he is such a young boy who is as clear as the moon, how can he speak like a knife?


    She likes it so much!


    Yuan Keqing aggrieved and cried.


    No one has ever said this to her.


    Yuan Keqing said nonchalantly: "But these are not my cousin''s."


    This is obviously Wei Keli''s toy, and it has nothing to do with Tanmo. She can play with Tanmo, obviously anyone can play with it.


    "These are mine." Tan Mo said with Yuan Keqing''s surprised expression, "I wanted to buy these from Auntie Rong, because there are too many, so I left some here for my convenience. Play every time you come."


    Yuan Keqing''s lips were trembling, as if out of breath from sobbing.


    Wei Zhiqian raised Tan Mo and sat down on his lap, and said to her, "Don''t give your things to such a disgusting person. Even if it is burned, don''t give it to her. You can handle your own things as you like. No one else has the right to blame!"


    Tan Mo looked at Wei Zhiqian blankly.


    Although her parents spoiled her, they also taught her to be polite.


    Only three brothers unconditionally made her wayward.


    But my brother is a family member.


    In front of him, Wei Zhiqian was still the first person outside of his family to say this to her.


    A strange warmth was born in Tan Mo''s little heart.


    "Uncle..." Wei Keri called hesitantly.


    How can Wei Zhiqian teach Tanmo these things?


    Didn''t this teach Sister Mo Mo badly?


    "And you, Tan Mo is your younger sister who has been playing together since childhood. Not only did you not protect her, but you also helped outsiders rob her!" Wei Zhiqian sternly accused, "Outsiders slander her, but you don''t trust her. Your friendship for so many years has been wasted!"


    Tan Mo''s little mouth was startled to a zero. Wei Zhiqian turned his head and said, "Look, you guys have made people''s bullying faces pale!"


    It was so pitiful that the little girl couldn''t say what she had been bullied.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t worry about putting Tan Mo here again, so he just hugged her and got up.


    Before leaving, he was still uncomfortable and said harshly to Yuan Keqing: "At a young age, I have a deep heart. From now on, don''t covet things that don''t belong to you!"


    Yuan Keqing''s whole body was shocked, and under Wei Zhiqian''s gaze, he felt that his bones were cold.


    "Brother Zhiqian..." Tan Mo shouted.


    She thinks that Wei Zhiqian is not too old, but she is the little Xuelian who has lived for a thousand years. She has a guilty conscience for her brother.


    Who knows Wei Zhiqian corrected: "Call my uncle!"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "You just follow the ceremony, call me uncle." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Since Tan Mo is Wei Keri''s younger sister, that is also his niece.


    Nothing wrong!


    "Uncle..." Tan Mo had to change his words.


    "Really good." Wei Zhiqian touched Tanmo''s little head with satisfaction.


    "Uncle, do you know my name is Tanmo?" They hadn''t seen it before.


    "Of course, I often hear my sister-in-law mention you." What Wei Zhiqian didn''t say was that when he first heard the name, he still mumbled, who named his child Greed Mo, how Greedy.


    In the room, Yuan Keqing was crying and hiccups: "Brother Keri, I really didn''t mean to steal something from my cousin. I didn''t know it was hers. I didn''t do what my uncle said."


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian had already gone downstairs holding Tan Mo, so he didn''t know that Yuan Keqing had already called him uncle with a big face.


    Although Wei Zhiqian asked Tan Mo to call him brother-in-law, this brother-in-law was not something anyone could call him.


    Wei Keri quickly took a tissue and wiped Yuan Keqing''s tears: "My uncle is very stern when he speaks, not just against you. Don''t take it to heart, it''s okay."


    Yuan Keqing cried and asked, "Brother Keri, do you believe me?"


    "Of course." Wei Keri said softly, such a small girl, how could she have the bad thoughts my uncle said.


    Yuan Keqing is obviously a little girl with very little courage and very sensitive mind.


    While crying, Yuan Keqing smiled at Wei Keri moved.


    Xu Mingzhen was startled when he saw Wei Zhiqian holding Tanmo down.


    This is the heir of the Wei family!


    Even Li Xiangrong was not too calm, and asked hurriedly: "Why did you come out?"


    "Sister-in-law, you should teach the ceremony well." Wei Zhiqian''s words almost frightened Li Xiangrong.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Wei Zhiqian unexpectedly caught him.


    Although Li Xiangrong is Wei Zhiqian''s sister-in-law, his age is almost the same as Wei Zhiqian''s mother.


    But facing Wei Zhiqian, Li Xiangrong was still very nervous, with a little awe.


    Not just because he is the next Patriarch of the Wei family.


    The young man in front of him is obviously still so young, but he has a kind of terrifying temperament that people can''t help but awe.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t add any oil and jealousy, but just told what he had just seen.


    "I won''t say anything else." When Wei Zhiqian saw that Wei Keri was still holding Yuan Keqing''s hand downstairs, he was even more responsive. "He doesn''t even have the most basic judgment. He is too easily deceived by appearances and led by others. In the Wei family, being young can never be used as an excuse."


    Li Xiangrong knew what was going on as soon as he heard it, and turned his head to look at Wei Keri sternly.


    As for Yuan Keqing, she could not say anything.


    After all, Xu Mingzhen brought it.


    Moreover, Xu Mingzhen''s face is not good now.


    She actually let Tan Mo be bullied under her nose.


    The three sons have always disliked Yuan Keqing. She thought it was because Mr. Tan Mo played with Yuan Keqing and made the three sons jealous.


    It now appears that she is really stupid.


    I''m afraid the three sons have seen through Yuan Keqing a long time ago.


    Xu Mingzhen looked at Yuan Keqing and sighed silently in her heart.


    But Yuan Keqing is only a child, and she can''t be killed right now.


    "Shao Wei!" At this moment, a young man came in with a gift box in his hand.


    Only then did Wei Zhiqian put Tan Mo down.


    Just now he kept holding, Li Xiangrong and Xu Mingzhen both held their hearts nervously.


    This is the heir of the Wei family.


    The Wei family, one of the top eight families in China.


    This young man has a pivotal position not only in the Wei family, but also in China.


    Wei Zhiqian took the gift box and handed it to Tan Mo: "Meeting ceremony."


    He didn''t know that Tan Mo was there before he came, but he was the younger brother''s sister-in-law''s favorite.


    Wei Zhiqian quickly asked someone to prepare a gift.


    "Thank you, uncle." Tan Mo obediently took it.


    Xu Mingzhen took a deep breath. Can this name be called uncle casually?


    Even if you are good friends with Wei Keri, you can''t call it that way!


    Tan Jia doesn''t have such a big face.

 Chapter 5： Some relationship, cant climb

    Xu Mingzhen just wanted to remind, but seeing that Wei Zhiqian didn''t seem to be surprised or opposed, he swallowed again.


    She also didn''t want to shame her daughter in front of outsiders.


    "Can I take it apart now?" Tan Mo asked, raising his head.


    "of course."


    Tan Mo put the box on the coffee table, and carefully removed the bow on the box.


    Open the box and look inside, there is a Q version of Sleeping Beauty princess that allows her to hold a full size.


    The princess''s face was round and very cute.


    Long hair can be combed, braided, and styled.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Tan Mo was very happy, "I like it so much!"


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and took out two more invitations.


    One was given to Li Xiangrong, and the other was given to Xu Mingzhen.


    "I''m here today to invite my eldest brother and sister-in-law to the old lady''s birthday banquet." Wei Zhiqian said to Xu Mingzhen again, "Mrs. Tan will also bring Mr. Tan with Tan''s brothers and Tan Mo."


    He just came to send the invitation today, but he didn''t expect Xu Mingzhen and Tanmo to be there.


    I didn''t want to invite them.


    But Wei Keri had done something confused, he always had to make up for it as a young uncle.


    As for Yuan Keqing, forget it.


    Wei Zhiqian had just clicked on the family members and skipped Yuan Keqing.


    Xu Mingzhen took the invitation from Wei Zhiqian''s hand flattered, and said hurriedly: "We must be there."


    She didn''t expect her family to receive an invitation.


    After all, it was an old lady Wei¡¯s birthday party!


    Apart from the Wei family himself, the invited people were only at the level of the eight major families.


    Maybe there will be people who have a better relationship with the Wei family, but they will never have their turn to talk about the family.


    Wei Zhiqian left after completing the task.


    He likes to talk about the little girl Mo, squeezing her face and saying, "I''ll see you next time."


    After Wei Zhiqian left, Xu Mingzhen patted his chest and whispered to Li Xiangrong, "I never thought that I would be nervous when facing a teenager."


    "Stop talking about you, me too." Li Xiangrong whispered.


    Her husband is just Wei Zhiqian''s cousin, and there is one floor behind.


    Because of Yuan Keqing''s affairs, Tan Mo was not in the mood to play with Wei Keri.


    Unexpectedly, at such a young age, Wei Keri couldn''t help Yuan Keqing''s set.


    Do you still have it after that?


    It seems that no matter what life it is, Wei Keri will still change.


    It''s just that in this life, the two met in advance, which also let Tan Mo know early on that Wei Keri''s confusion was hopeless.


    Xu Mingzhen left with Tan Mo and Yuan Keqing.


    Li Xiangrong then said to Wei Keri: "You grew up watching Tanmo. Don''t you understand her temperament? You still doubt her. You really disappointed me."


    "I apologize to her." Wei Keri realized that he hadn''t apologized to Tanmo yet.


    "Everyone is gone, why do you apologize?" What did you do earlier? "You still have to apologize. Just at the old lady''s birthday party, you apologized to Tanmo face to face. However, instead of apologizing afterwards, you should think about it and don''t make such mistakes in the future."


    *


    Xu Mingzhen took Tan Mo and Yuan Keqing home.


    Tan Mo and Yuan Keqing sat behind, and Yuan Keqing was still crying silently.


    Xu Mingzhen rarely coaxed her.


    Yuan Keqing knew that he had made Xu Mingzhen angry.


    No matter how much Xu Mingzhen loves her niece, once it comes to Tanmo, Xu Mingzhen will always stand on Tanmo''s side and can give up her without hesitation.


    Yuan Keqing lowered his head, eyes full of jealousy.


    "Sister, don''t cry." A soft voice of Talking Mo sounded in the ear.


    Xu Mingzhen looked at Tanmo through the rearview mirror unexpectedly.


    It was Tan Mo who was aggrieved today, but she wanted to comfort Yuan Keqing in turn.


    No wonder the three sons are so worried about their little daughter, they are so kind and simple, it is really too easy to suffer.


    Seeing Yuan Keqing turning around to look at Tanmo, he asked in a whirlwind, "Cousin, are you not angry with me?"


    "You didn''t mean it, we are a family, what makes you angry?" Tan Mo said with a smile.


    Yuan Keqing asked in surprise: "Are you still willing to play with me?"


    "Of course." You are playing to death!


    Tan Mo thought while smiling.


    "I didn''t bring a handkerchief, did you bring my sister? Wipe away your tears, don''t cry." Tan Mo touched her small handbag, which contained her beloved handkerchief, so she didn''t want to wipe Yuan Keqing. Tears.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t take it, so he wiped away the tears with the back of his hand.


    Looking at the doll given by Wei Zhiqian in his arms, Tan Mo asked, "Cousin, do you like this doll so much?"


    "Of course." Tan Mo smiled as he looked at the doll.


    Don''t think Tan Mo was the little princess at home in this life, but she was a little snow lotus spirit who had been rooted in the ground in her previous life. She was born to grow in her entire life, and she had never seen the world of flowers outside.


    She is a little snow lotus who has never seen the world.


    I really like the doll Wei Zhiqian gave me.


    Yuan Keqing bowed his head and curled his lips, and said to him that it was a shame to talk about how Mo was doted since he was a child, so he has never seen the world before.


    "Cousin, what shall we wear on Mrs. Wei''s birthday?" Yuan Keqing tilted his head with a naive expression on his face.


    When Xu Mingzhen heard what Yuan Keqing said was wrong, he turned around and said to Yuan Keqing: "Keqing, you won''t be able to go that day."


    Yuan Keqing stared at Xu Mingzhen in surprise and injury, and tears slowly filled his eyes: "Why? Didn''t my uncle invite us before? Aunt, did I upset you, so you don''t Would you like to take me there?"


    Xu Mingzhen frowned. When did the niece''s temperament become like this?


    When you say cry, cry, squeaky and crooked.


    Xu Mingzhen felt that there was nothing wrong with Yuan Keqing''s words, but it made people feel so uncomfortable to hear them in the ears.


    "Old Mrs. Wei¡¯s birthday party was originally not eligible for our family to attend. Wei Shao invited us, and even specifically pointed out who to invite. Since you are not counted, it would be impolite to take you rashly. The host will also be unhappy." Xu Mingzhen explained, "If I can, I will definitely take you, but not this time."


    Yuan Keqing lowered her head with a look of disappointment, but thought in her heart that her aunt didn''t take her because she felt that Tan Mo was wronged. It was a kind of punishment.


    Otherwise, what''s the matter of bringing her one more for a birthday party?


    "Also." Xu Mingzhen said again, "Why did you call Wei Shao uncle just now? Don''t call it that way in the future. It''s hard to hear people. It is inevitable that we will have a thick skin. That uncle, can It''s not something you can call casually. Although I am older than him, I still have to call Wei Shao. It''s a little bit related, I can''t climb it."


    Yuan Keqing was extremely dissatisfied, and said aggrieved: "But my cousin is also called that way." Full-level university

 Chapter 6： Throw it out as early as possible!

    Xu Mingzhenguang knows how to talk about her, so why not talk about it?


    Xu Mingzhen looked at Tanmo, and wanted to take the opportunity to talk to Tanmo.


    But I didn''t want to. Hearing Tanmo said, "Uncle Zhiqian made me call that."


    "Wei Shao made you call that way?" Xu Mingzhen was surprised, no wonder that when Tanmo called this way before, Wei Zhiqian agreed naturally without any surprises.


    Originally, Xu Mingzhen thought it was Wei Zhiqian who thought Tan Mo was young and didn''t care about her.


    Looking back now, how could Wei Zhiqian be a person who didn''t care because of his young age.


    "Yes." Tan Mo nodded, "He insists on calling me like that. It won''t work if I don''t."


    Tan Moxin said that she didn''t lie.


    She originally wanted to call him his brother, but Wei Zhiqian refused to let her call him brother-in-law.


    Xu Mingzhen looked relieved: "It''s our Momo that is likable. If that''s the case, you can call it that way in the future. You don''t need to avoid taboos."


    Yuan Keqing was furious on the sidelines.


    Talking about Mozhao is fine, and there is no need to avoid taboos.


    She called, Xu Mingzhen was not happy.


    It''s too double standard!


    The car stopped at the entrance of Tan¡¯s villa. Yuan Keqing was about to get off the car with him, but was stopped by Xu Mingzhen: "Keqing, you have been out for most of the day, and it¡¯s not early now. You. Mom can¡¯t see you when you go home. You should worry too. You go home first. You will come back to play with Momo next time."


    After finishing speaking, before Yuan Keqing said anything, Xu Mingzhen ordered the driver at home to take Yuan Keqing home.


    As the car left, Xu Mingzhen took Tan Mo''s hand and entered the house.


    As soon as Tan Mo entered the door, he was surrounded by his three brothers.


    "Mo Mo, how are you playing? Have you been bullied?" Brother Tan asked after talking.


    "It''s okay, but it''s also a bit unpleasant." Tan Mocai didn''t want to conceal Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing.


    Although the three older brothers don''t like Yuan Keqing very much, it does not prevent them from letting them know more about Yuan Keqing''s character.


    If you don''t like it now, doesn''t it mean that you won''t be deceived by Yuan Keqing or other people''s illusions in the future?


    And let them clearly realize that Wei Keri is unreliable, lest they have a good impression of Wei Keri and are quite satisfied with Wei Keri.


    Tan Mo still remembers that the three older brothers in the previous life were pet sister crazy demons, so the requirements for the future brother-in-law were particularly strict.


    Nothing else matters, but you must be nice to your sister.


    As long as Wei Keri does not have Yuan Keqing, Tanmo has always been compliant.


    The parents and three older brothers were blinded by this illusion, and they agreed to the marriage of Wei Keri and Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo now wants his parents and three brothers to recognize Wei Keri early.


    "What''s the matter? Wei Keri bullied you?" Tan Sange said anxiously.


    "Yuan Keqing was also messed up?" Tan Jinqi frowned.


    Tan Moxin said he was really the eldest brother, it was really hitting the nail on the head.


    The word "also" is also very spiritual.


    It means that in the heart of the big brother, Wei Keri is not a good one either!


    Tan Mo didn''t conceal it, nor did he add any oil and jealousy, so he told everything about the afternoon.


    "Mom." Tan Jinqi immediately said to Xu Mingzhen, "in the future, try to avoid Mo Mo playing with Yuan Keqing. Mo Mo is simple, not Yuan Keqing''s opponent. This time, if it wasn''t for being met by Wei Shao by chance, Can Mo Mo not be wronged by them?"


    When I thought of my sister being wronged but couldn''t accept it, she couldn''t tell, she was full of grievances, and talked about everything, this distressed one.


    "Don''t say that, but I love a little girl. How can there be these twists and turns that you said?" Although Xu Mingzhen was dissatisfied with Yuan Keqing, he had a mature mind to judge.


    But she can''t let her child be so young and hate others like this.


    "But I''m still young, so if you make a mistake, you still have to guide her to the good side." Xu Mingzhen said, "Besides, she may not be deliberate. But you, every time you see her, it''s so obvious. Don''t wait to see your attitude, but you have to change it. She is also your sister."


    "What little sister, she''s just a cousin. Our sister is only Momo!" Tan said as he grasped Tanmo''s hand and assured her, "Momo rest assured, our sister will always be you. No one can do it. Replace you."


    Seeing her mother frowned unhappy, she didn''t agree with what was said.


    Talking about Chess Before Xu Mingzhen spoke out, he said, "Mom, you don''t think we are children because we don¡¯t understand anything. Every time Yuan Keqing sees us, he calls our elder brother directly. , Instead of cousin. It¡¯s nothing, you said, she is our sister. But to Mo Mo, she doesn¡¯t call her sister directly, but cousin. But Momo calls her sister directly every time. If you are I haven¡¯t noticed it before, so I might as well pay attention next time. Isn¡¯t that the case?"


    "What does this mean? It means that Yuan Keqing has never been to Mo Mo from the bottom of my heart, and is far from having a relationship with Mo Mo as she has shown." Even, he wants to take the place of Tan Mo.


    Otherwise, why one is called the brother and the other is the cousin?


    It was obvious that they were brothers and sisters to Tan Mo, but they were treated differently by Yuan Keqing.


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t expect that even the most sensible talker would dislike Yuan Keqing so much.


    Xu Mingzhen sighed, and had to say: "I don''t ask you to treat her so kindly, but at least there should be something on the surface."


    "You can rest assured, we did the same before."


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Having talked about the meaning of chess, they had always treated Yuan Keqing on the surface, but in fact they did not have any siblings.


    The three Tan family brothers didn¡¯t want to talk about Yuan Keqing¡¯s affairs anymore, so they talked and asked, ¡°Momo, who gave this baby?¡±


    Could it be that Wei Keli gave it?


    If so, why do you keep it?


    Throw it out as early as possible!


    "It was given by Uncle Wei Zhiqian. It was a meeting gift for me." Tan Mo likes to hold the baby, no matter where he goes.


    Don''t let go even at home.


    Looking at it with all his heart, I felt very sad.


    They usually give Tanmo a lot of toys. Why does Tanmo like this doll so much?


    "Why don''t we go buy a doll for Momo and fill up her room." Tan Yi said to the two brothers, "Don''t always let her hold outsiders to give it."


    The proposal of talking about it was unanimously approved by the two brothers.


    The three brothers started thinking about picking up a doll for Tan Mo.


    Yuan Keqing was sent back to Yuan''s house by the driver.


    When she entered the house, her mother Xu Mingjing had already returned.


    As soon as Yuan Keqing entered the door, Xu Mingjing said, "I heard my aunt said that you went to Momo to play?"


    "Yes." Yuan Keqing changed slippers and came in at the hallway.


    "Didn''t I tell you yesterday that your aunt is going to take Momo to a friend''s house, don''t you go there today?" Xu Mingjing was puzzled.

 Chapter 7： I cant get past, Im not worthy

    Yuan Keqing ran over so recklessly, impolitely.


    "I forgot." Yuan Ke said embarrassedly.


    "Did you cause trouble to my aunt''s house today?" Xu Mingjing called Yuan Keqing over to ask.


    "No." Yuan Keqing shook his head.


    "Why did you come back so late?" Xu Mingjing asked again.


    "My aunt took me to Brother Keri''s house to play together." Yuan Keqing explained.


    Xu Mingjing heard this and immediately asked: "Then have you troubled others?"


    Suddenly passed by without saying hello, Xu Mingjing still felt a little impolite.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I didn''t bother others. Brother Keri and Wei''s aunt also like me very much."


    "Then have you taken good care of Mo Mo? Have you let her?" Xu Mingjing asked again.


    Every time I heard this, Yuan Keqing was very upset.


    It is obvious that Tan Mo is the older sister, why should she let her talk to Mo every time instead of Tan Mo let her go?


    Yuan Keqing did not answer Xu Mingjing, but said, ¡°I just met the brother of Keri¡¯s brother over there, and invited my aunt¡¯s house to attend the birthday banquet of the old lady of the Wei family. Obviously I was there, but my aunt didn¡¯t. Will take me there."


    Yuan Keqing was unhappy, and the pouting Lao Gao complained: "Take me there is obviously a matter of convenience, and my aunt refused. To put it bluntly, she still treats me as an outsider and does not want me to know more people. Go. The birthday banquet of the old lady of the Wei family can obviously meet many big people, and it is also helpful to our family. My aunt always says that they are all a family, but at this time, isn''t it anymore?"


    Xu Mingjing frowned when she heard it, fearing that Yuan Keqing''s thoughts would become more and more frequent, and she would not be able to come back when she got into the horns.


    "Feeling, you have to recognize your identity." Xu Mingjing was serious and slightly stern, afraid that Yuan Keqing could not remember, "Our family can have the current life because of talking about the family. . Even your father¡¯s work is arranged by your uncle."


    Otherwise, with Yuan Zhengwen''s ability, how can they be allowed to live in a villa with a servant and a driver?


    "You can''t just because your aunt is kind to you, you can be like Tanmo. If you don''t have a surname, you are just aunt''s nephew, not a real daughter." Xu Mingjing said, "You don''t want to talk to Tanmo for everything. Comparing. What she has is given to her by Tan¡¯s family, as it should be, not what you should get for granted."


    Seeing Yuan Keqing''s lips trembling, her eyes were red.


    Xu Mingjing sighed: "You are still young, I shouldn''t have told you this. But let alone you want to make mistakes just because you are young, it will be too late when your thoughts are deeply ingrained and cannot be corrected. ."


    "It''s regrettable, don''t blame your aunt because of this incident, she is already very good to us." Xu Mingjing asked.


    "I know, don''t worry." Yuan Keqing smiled cutely.


    Seeing her daughter so well-behaved, Xu Mingjing was comforted.


    When sleeping at night, Yuan Wenwen went to see Yuan Keqing.


    Xu Mingjing didn''t know it, but Yuan Keqing told Yuan Zhengwen about the incident again.


    Yuan Zhengwen has always had his own careful thoughts. He is now in Tan''s company and has arranged a position by Tan Wenci.


    But Yuan Zhengwen didn''t want to rely on Tanjia all the time.


    This made him seem to be eating soft meals with his wife, and he couldn''t hold his head up at home.


    He even felt that Xu Mingzhen and Xu Mingjing looked down on him.


    He also wanted to take advantage of Yuan Keqing''s opportunity to build a good relationship with the Wei family.


    At that time, whether it is going it alone or staying in the company of Tanjia, at least people will be valued and have more voice.


    "If you really want to go, I can send you to the door of the hotel." Yuan Zhengwen whispered, "but because there is no invitation, I can''t send you in. If you can get in, I can send you in. "


    "I can!" Yuan Keqing thought of Wei Keri with a firm face, "I can definitely find a way to get in."


    "Row."


    Therefore, Yuan Zhengwen made an agreement with Yuan Keqing, and kept the secret from Xu Mingjing.


    *


    In a blink of an eye, it was the birthday of Mrs. Wei.


    The Tan''s family has been packed up, ready to go to Shengyue Hotel.


    Tan Mo wore the little princess dress Xu Mingzhen matched her with, and she also straddled a small bag, which was very cute.


    "Mo Mo, why are you still holding the baby Wei Zhiqian gave you?" After talking all the time, Tan Mo was still holding her sleeping beauty doll firmly in his arms, suddenly jealous.


    "Didn''t we buy a lot for you? Do you change your belt every day?" Tan Yiyi followed persuasively.


    The three brothers from the Tan family bought a bunch of dolls the next day, and they were full of dolls in Tanmo''s room.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo would still hold this sleeping beauty doll every day.


    "My brothers gave it to me, of course, to stay at home. I am the only one to watch it, and I can''t share it with others." Tan Mo said while holding the sleeping beauty doll.


    The three elder brothers were immediately talked about by Mo Tian, ??and they had already forgotten the jealousy just now.


    Yes, Tan Mo took the doll out. If it is dirty, broken, or robbed, how bad is it?


    The dolls they gave were meant to be cherished at home.


    When they talked to Wei Zhiqian about the status of Mo''s heart, they weren''t at the same level at all.


    So Tan Mo held her favorite doll contentedly, and went out with her parents.


    The three brothers did not realize that they were fooled by their sister.


    *


    When the Tan family arrived in Shengyue, they met Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong at the door, and they were taking Wei Keri.


    Li Xiangrong saw Xu Mingzhen and walked over with a smile.


    Wei Keri was a step behind, and suddenly caught a glimpse of a small figure.


    Yuan Keqing?


    How could she be here by herself?


    Wei Keri took a look at the parents who walked in front. They hadn''t noticed yet.


    Yuan Ke loves a person, he is not at ease.


    So Wei Keri quietly walked towards Yuan Keqing.


    Tan Jia''s attention was focused on Wei Zhijian and his wife. Only Tan Mo noticed Wei Keri''s actions.


    Following the direction of Wei Keri''s departure, Yuan Keqing was discovered.


    Tan Mo raised his eyebrows, there was a good show today.


    Since Yuan Keqing and Wei Keli are rushing, then she can''t justify them if she doesn''t cheat them today, right?


    "Keqing, why are you here?" Wei Keri walked over and asked.


    "I''m separated from my aunt at home." Yuan Keqing said with red eyes and anxiously explained, "Brother Keri, why are you here?"


    "Today is Grandma''s birthday, and it happened to be held in Shengyue." Wei Keri looked around, but did not see Yuan Keqing''s nanny, but talked about the presence of his family.


    It''s definitely not enough to leave Yuan Keqing here, and Wei Keri stretched out his hand: "It just so happens that the Momo family is also here, I''ll take you there."


    Yuan Keqing hesitated: "But my aunt said before that because I was not invited, I can''t come to Mrs. Wei''s birthday party. I can''t go there, I don''t deserve it."

 Chapter 8： Dont hurry up and hug your thighs

    Wei Keri frowned. He didn''t expect Xu Mingzhen to look friendly, but he was so harsh on Yuan Keqing in private.


    If it hadn''t been for Xu Mingzhen to say, Yuan Keqing is still so young, how could he understand this kind of term?


    Are they not a family?


    Wei Keri was dissatisfied, so he stretched out his hand and said: "It''s okay, just say that I brought you."


    Tan Wenci was holding his family''s small public service, and suddenly heard Yuan Keqing''s voice: "Uncle, aunt."


    Tan''s family members looked at it in surprise, and thought they had heard it wrong.


    How could you hear Yuan Keqing''s voice here?


    Looking at Xunsheng, he happened to see Wei Keri coming by holding Yuan Keqing''s hand.


    Yuan Ke raised his head triumphantly and looked at Tan Mo, who was in the arms of Tan Wenci.


    What if Tan¡¯s family doesn¡¯t bring her here?


    Didn''t Wei Keri bring her here personally?


    "Keqing, why are you here?" Xu Mingzhen asked strangely.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t answer, but hid behind Wei Keri, as if afraid of Xu Mingzhen.


    Xu Mingzhen frowned, Yuan Keqing''s reaction, as if she had dealt with Yuan Keqing.


    Wei Keri felt that Xu Mingzhen was mean to Yuan Keqing in private, so he said first: "I brought Keqing to the birthday party."


    Wei Keli brought?


    Xu Mingzhen looked at Li Xiangrong questioningly.


    Li Xiangrong didn''t know, but couldn''t save his son''s face outside, so he quietly shook his head with Xu Mingzhen.


    Yuan Keqing was about to show off to Tan Mo proudly.


    Even if you didn''t bring me here, didn''t Wei Keri bring me here himself?


    But seeing Tan Mo was lying in Tan Wenci''s ear whispering, so Yuan Keqing had no chance to speak.


    Yuan Ke was too emotional and felt that Tan Mo was deliberate.


    And Tan Mo is really serious: "Dad, I see my uncle is there, right there."


    Tan Mo quietly pointed, Tan Wenci followed the direction of Tan Mo''s prompts, and he saw Yuan Zhengwen probed his brain in the distance.


    There is no need to talk more about it, but you can understand it at a glance.


    Because Xu Mingzhen refused to bring Yuan Keqing over, Yuan Zhengwen simply brought Yuan Keqing over by himself.


    "I know, don''t worry, you won''t let them get a bargain." Tan Wenci scraped Tan Mo''s little nose, and the little girl''s eyes were quite pointed.


    "That''s good, Dad is the best." Tan Moshun exaggerated.


    "Little ghosts and spirits." Talking about the words, I knew that his family Momo didn''t like Yuan Zhengwen and his daughter either.


    Because of Yuan Keqing''s presence, Tan Wenci put Tan Mo down.


    Wei Keri said that Yuan Keqing had been invited, and Xu Mingzhen would naturally not object.


    A group of people walked into Shengyue together.


    Yuan Keqing walks with Tan Mo.


    Li Xiangrong took the opportunity to lag behind Xu Mingzhen a few steps, and whispered: "Ming Zhen, are you very close to Yuan Keqing?"


    Xu Mingzhen looked at Li Xiangrong in surprise, and Li Xiangrong said: "We have been friends for so many years, and I have nothing to say to you. So, I just said bluntly, this Yuan Keqing, I don¡¯t like it. If you Be close to her, don¡¯t bring her to me in the future."


    Xu Mingzhen sighed: "I''m all looking at my sister. Seriously, everyone in our family doesn''t like her except me. My husband is for my sake. My three sons even I made it clear that I don¡¯t like her. Don¡¯t worry, just act at her today. Even if I meant to be close to her before, I won¡¯t have it again in the future."


    Xu Mingzhen is not stupid. What does Yuan Keqing mean to hide behind Wei Keri?


    Isn''t this the proper way to cheat her?


    Li Xiangrong knew her, so he wouldn''t think of her badly.


    But if you don¡¯t understand her, don¡¯t you think that she usually abused Yuan Keqing?


    She asked herself whether she was always treated with Yuan Keqing, Yuan Keqing was young, and where did these thoughts come from!


    "It''s fine if you know." Li Xiangrong patted Xu Mingzhen''s hand, "Don''t tell me, I have to remind my stupid boy."


    Li Xiangrong looked at Wei Keri''s back with a headache.


    He didn''t go to Tan Mo, and what did he keep holding Yuan Keqing''s hand for?


    At the beginning, when Wei Zhiqian was at Wei Keri''s age, even adults did not dare to underestimate him.


    She didn''t ask Wei Keri to do that, but at least don''t be so stupid.


    Li Xiangrong hurriedly went to Wei Keri''s side and smiled at Yuan Keqing: "Keqing, you should go to your aunt first, and sit with them later, so you can take care of her."


    Yuan Keqing looked at Wei Keri, and said nicely: "Then I''ll go and play with my cousin."


    When Yuan Keqing left, Li Xiangrong asked, "Where did you meet Yuan Keqing, why did you suddenly bring her over?"


    Wei Keri explained, Li Xiangrong said angrily: "Do you have a good relationship with her?"


    "Isn''t she Mo Mo''s cousin?" Wei Keri was taken aback for a moment and said.


    Li Xiangrong''s face turned a little darker: "So, you are kind to Yuan Keqing because of Momo?"


    Wei Keri actually wanted to say that he also liked Yuan Keqing, and Yuan Keqing was very pitiful.


    But seeing Li Xiangrong''s face turned clear, Wei Keri nodded without telling the truth: "Yes."


    "She doesn''t need you to love House and Wu, you just have to be good to Momo. Since you are not familiar with her, don''t move forward."


    As he spoke, he had already reached the entrance of the banquet hall. It was inconvenient for Li Xiangrong to continue speaking, so he had to give up temporarily.


    Wei Zhiqian was greeting the guests when he saw Tan Mo holding the Sleeping Beauty doll he sent him.


    Wei Zhiqian is very happy that the gift he gave can be liked.


    Tan Mozheng followed his parents obediently. Before he could react, he suddenly saw a figure rushing over.


    The speed is so fast, there is no time to see the other party clearly.


    Immediately after, she was picked up by someone, and she was flying in the air like a flying woman.


    "Mo Mo!" The three brothers chanted together.


    They were so angry, where did this wolf cub come from, and why did they **** someone else''s sister!


    "It seems you like this doll very much."


    Tan Mo was familiar with this voice, and when he fixed his eyes, it turned out to be Wei Zhiqian.


    Don''t hug your thighs at this time, when will you wait?


    Tan Mo was surprised, a little dumpling''s face lit up, he hugged Wei Zhiqian''s neck, and shouted in surprise: "Uncle!"


    When the three Tan family brothers heard it, they turned out to be Wei Zhiqian who sent Tan Mo doll to try to seize their position in Tan Mo''s heart.


    Suddenly became more vigilant.


    "Uncle, I miss you!" Tan Mo did not see the dark expressions of his three brothers.


    "Grilled tongue!" Wei Zhiqian spit out unbelief on the surface, but he couldn''t help but think with joy. He didn''t expect that he would be a child.


    Wei Zhiqian caught a glimpse of the doll in Tan Mo''s arms and asked, "Did you bring it to me to see it?"


    "No, these days, I carry it wherever I go." Tan Mo puffed up his face, unhappy about being misunderstood by Wei Zhiqian.

 Chapter 9： Isnt this a trick for Tans family?

    Wei Zhiqian caught a glimpse of the three brothers from the Tan family and nodded angrily, looking very jealous, and knew that what Tan Mo was saying was true.


    This scene was seen by Qin Muxiao.


    Qin Muxiao is the same age as Tan Mo, but her elder sister Qin Murong was raised in the family since she was a child, and she plans to marry Wei Zhiqian in the future.


    Qin Murong was the same age as Wei Zhiqian and studied at the Jixia Academy at the same time.


    Although Wei Zhiqian and Qin Murong are still under adulthood, the family hasn''t made it clear about this matter.


    But they are already focusing on cultivating the friendship of their childhood sweethearts.


    Moreover, the Wei family also acquiesced.


    Not only the Qin and Wei family, but also people outside of them all have a tacit consensus that Wei Zhiqian and Qin Murong are already a certainty.


    The people around Qin Murong had long regarded Qin Murong as Wei Zhiqian''s fianc¨¦e. Although they hadn''t actually announced it yet, everyone thought that way.


    But Qin Muxiao, as Qin Murong''s sister, has never been treated differently by Wei Zhiqian.


    She had never seen Wei Zhiqian have such a good attitude towards a girl, even if the other party was just a little girl.


    Even for Qin Murong, Wei Zhiqian has never had such a good attitude.


    Don''t say Wei Zhiqian hugged Qin Muxiao to chat, he didn''t even give her a toy!


    Qin Muxiao looked at Tan Mo jealously.


    That little girl, why did Wei Zhiqian treat her so well?


    Qin Muxiao ran over immediately: "Brother Zhiqian!"


    Wei Zhiqian was holding Tan Mo at this time. When he lowered his head with a slightly smiling look, he became strange and indifferent as if he didn''t know Qin Muxiao.


    Qin Muxiao shrank subconsciously, and immediately raised his hand to pull Wei Zhiqian''s arm.


    It''s a pity that she is so short that she can''t touch her even if she raises her hand. She can only pull at the corner of Wei Zhiqian''s suit: "Brother Zhiqian, you haven''t come to see me for a long time."


    After speaking, Qin Muxiao glanced provocatively and talked about ink.


    How can Tanmo be so angry!


    Where did the little girl come from? People who didn''t know each other came to be unkind to her?


    She never takes the initiative to provoke people, but if anyone dares to provoke her, drink a pot!


    Tan Mo''s two small hands that were holding Wei Zhiqian''s neck suddenly loosened, he grabbed Wei Zhiqian''s two ears, and forced Wei Zhiqian''s face to face her.


    "Uncle, it turns out you have other little dumplings out there!" Tan Mo complained.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    What the hell!


    It sounds like it''s like having an affair with him...


    Tan Mo''s peach-like face turned red with anger and turned into a little apple.


    But she was so cute, even if she was angry, she was so cute, she was not comparable to the domineering Qin Muxiao.


    Even if Qin Muxiao acted like a coquettish and cute, it was useless, but Wei Zhiqian got goose bumps.


    He just tried his best to join in the fun, stretched his neck to talk to Mo Biao loyally: "Mo Mo, have you seen it! The men outside can''t believe it, but the brothers are reliable. There has never been another group outside."


    Wei Zhiqian blurted out: "Neither do I!"


    He was speechless after speaking.


    I didn''t think much about it just now, but I blurted out subconsciously when he saw the small accusation look in Tan Mo''s eyes.


    I didn''t think it was right after I said it.


    "Then my uncle doesn''t know this young lady?" Tan Mo asked.


    Qin Muxiao said angrily: "Who do you call your sister! Don''t climb relatives, you are worthy too!"


    After talking about everything, he calmed down: "We don''t have such a domineering relative like you."


    Wei Zhiqian also calmed down and said in a deep voice: "Knowing is just knowing, but it''s just a child from a friend''s house, not familiar."


    Qin Muxiao was angry and aggrieved. Wei Zhiqian and her sister were obviously engaged in the future relationship that both families had acquiesced in.


    In the future, Wei Zhiqian will be her brother-in-law.


    How can he be unfamiliar?


    Wei Zhiqian had to entertain other guests, and he didn''t bother to pester with a little girl Qin Muxiao.


    He returned Tanmo to the one who had already geared up and was ready to grab someone, then turned and left.


    "Brother Zhiqian!" Qin Muxiao wanted to chase.


    But Wei Zhiqian had a big pace, and Qin Muxiao couldn''t catch up halfway through.


    An angry Qin Muxiao stopped and stomped straight.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen found the table with their famous brand, and greeted the children to come over.


    When Tan Mo was about to sit down, he saw Yuan Keqing approaching.


    She had just gone to see Wei Keri, but Li Xiangrong didn''t wait to see her. Although it was not obvious, his indifferent attitude explained everything.


    "Auntie, can I play with my cousin?" Yuan Keqing asked Xu Mingzhen, raising his head.


    Xu Mingzhen was not at ease to let Tan Mo and Yuan Keqing be alone now, and could not clearly refuse, so she asked Tan Mo: "Does Mo Mo want to go?"


    Based on her understanding of Tanmo, Tanmo should be more willing to be with her three brothers.


    Who knows Tan Mo Xinran agreed: "Okay."


    Yuan Keqing came to see her, but he was not at ease.


    If she doesn''t follow, where is the opportunity to pit Yuan Keqing?


    You can''t miss such a good opportunity, isn''t it?


    Xu Mingzhen was stunned. Since Tanmo wanted to go, Xu Mingzhen had to agree.


    "Cousin, come." Yuan Keqing reached out to Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo ignored Yuan Keqing''s stretched hand, did not stretch it out, and said with a smile, "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go find Brother Keri." Yuan Keqing said with a naive expression.


    "Okay."


    Unexpectedly, the two people didn''t go far before they were stopped.


    "You two, look at the face, whose family is it?" Qin Muxiao asked domineeringly and arrogantly.


    Qin Muxiao had seen Tan Mo not pleasing to his eyes.


    Why is Wei Zhiqian so good to Tanmo?


    Obviously she is the one who is closer to Wei Zhiqian!


    "Who are you?" Qin Muxiao asked Tan Mo.


    Before Tan Mo could speak, Yuan Keqing raised her head and raised her chest, proudly saying: "This is my cousin, Tan Mo. You know the Tan family, it''s amazing."


    Tan Mo''s mouth twitched.


    The Tan''s family is just an ordinary businessman, and it''s nothing in City B, let alone compare with the Wei and Qin''s.


    Yuan Keqing, isn''t this a trick for Tan''s family?


    Tan Mo immediately said, "Sister, don''t mind. My cousin is still young and has little knowledge. What she says is a joke. Our family dare not recognize her."


    Yuan Keqing''s face turned blue and white, Tan Mo actually satirized her so much in front of others!


    She hasn''t seen it anymore!


    Of course she knew that Tan''s family was nothing here at all, it was just an inconspicuous little family.


    But didn''t she deliberately say this to attract hatred to Tanmo?


    Why did she become ignorant when she came to Tanmo?


    Talk about this idiot!

 Chapter 10： You see if someone beats you up, youll be over

    Tan Mo said to Yuan Keqing earnestly and earnestly: "Cousin, fortunately there is no one else here, this sister will definitely not say it after hearing this. Otherwise, you will give us a blackmail. Tan is here. What counts in the family? Even my parents and brothers, including my parents and brothers, have never dared to be great. You should let others hear you. Don¡¯t you laugh at us if we don¡¯t know why we talk about family?"


    Don''t look at Tanmo''s appearance at six years old, but in fact he is the core of a thousand-year-old snow lotus essence. In his previous life, he always listened to Master reading, talking about scriptures, and discussing the Tao.


    Adults may not be able to compare this slogan, let alone Yuan Keqing and Qin Muxiao.


    Qin Muxiao didn''t know how it happened.


    Who is her sister!


    My sister has been screaming!


    Yuan Keqing was angry and anxious, and Tan Mo''s remarks were completely ridiculed by Tan Jia.


    "But cousin, how can you say that? Tan Jia is obviously very good." Yuan Keqing secretly observed Qin Muxiao and said, "Even today''s invitation was given by Uncle Wei Zhiqian himself."


    Yuan Keqing didn''t dare to call Wei Zhiqian uncle directly here.


    When Qin Muxiao heard this, his face suddenly darkened.


    She was here to find faults, and couldn''t find a suitable excuse for a while.


    His eyes fell on the Sleeping Beauty doll that Tan Mo was holding.


    "You, give me a play with this doll." Qin Muxiao pointed to the doll in Tan Mo''s arms and said.


    Tan Mo''s eyes brightened, and the opportunity for Xindao came.


    She hugged the doll tighter and shook her head: "This is my favorite doll. I can''t give it to you."


    She really likes this doll, but the reason for carrying it with her is not just because she likes it.


    Doesn''t Yuan Keqing love to **** her things?


    The more she liked it, the more Yuan Keqing wanted to grab it.


    She brought the doll out today, and Yuan Keqing must find an excuse to grab it.


    But I didn''t expect that Yuan Keqing hadn''t made a move yet, and there was another Qin Muxiao.


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s all the same.


    Originally, I talked about Mo just to protect my parents and brothers from the bitterness of the previous life.


    But after so many years of getting along, they are her closest family members.


    She is talking about Mo now, instead of looking at Tan Mo being bullied from a bystander perspective like the little snow lotus spirit in the previous life.


    Now, she is talking about ink.


    Therefore, she will not let Yuan Keqing go.


    Isn''t Yuan Keqing love to calculate people?


    Tan Mo narrowed her eyes, she had already guessed what Yuan Keqing would say next.


    "What shabby thing, even a broken baby is such a treasure." Qin Muxiao curled his lips contemptuously, "Look at how you have never seen the world, it''s really shameful!"


    Yuan Keqing seemed to be frightened, crying and crying: "This doll is not ordinary. It was given to his cousin by Uncle Wei Zhiqian."


    Qin Muxiao became even more angry when she heard it.


    Wei Zhiqian never gave her anything, not even a stone.


    It can be said that Wei Zhiqian rarely gives away anything.


    Even if the things sent out are worthless, as long as they are sent by Wei Zhiqian, the meaning is different.


    "Give me this baby to play with!" Qin Muxiao said sternly, "Brother Zhiqian gave it? I don''t believe it! Brother Zhiqian''s name can''t be drawn out by a lowly person like you."


    "Really." Yuan Keqing cried and said, "If you don''t believe me, go and ask him."


    "..." Qin Muxiao grumbled and said, "What if it is? I just want to play, not for you. What kind of dog thing, even an ordinary doll is so precious!"


    Yuan Keqing has been crying and crying, but Tan Mo is okay, touching the baby''s long hair once and again.


    Yuan Keqing seems to be speaking for her, but in fact she has been arguing Qin Muxiao''s fire all the time.


    It turned out that Yuan Keqing was waiting for her here.


    Tan Mo basically judged that Yuan Keqing''s tea art level is probably at the entry level.


    But now she is only six years old, and when she gets older, the level of tea art will increase.


    No wonder Tan Mo was not her opponent in the last life.


    Tan Mo felt that Yuan Keqing was crying like this. If she didn''t react at all, it seemed not very good.


    About to rub his eyes red, I saw Qin Murong coming over.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Qin Murong just came over when they saw that they seemed to be arguing. "Play well, don''t quarrel."


    Qin Muxiao quickly grabbed Qin Murong¡¯s backer, pointed at Tanmo and said, "Sister, I just saw her as a pretty doll. If she wanted to see it, she just wanted to grab it, crying as if I had bullied them. He kept telling me that this baby was given to me by Brother Zhiqian, so I can¡¯t give it to me.¡±


    Sure enough, Qin Murong''s expression suddenly changed when he mentioned Wei Zhiqian.


    "This is from Brother Zhiqian, and I want it too." Qin Muxiao whispered to Qin Murong, avoiding Tan Mo''s hearing, otherwise, wouldn''t it seem that she is worse than Tan Mo?


    "Sister, I am the future sister-in-law of Brother Zhiqian, but he hasn''t even sent me a stone." Qin Muxiao said aggrieved and unwilling.


    Qin Murong''s mouth was bitter, and he said that he had never sent you anything, and Wei Zhiqian had never sent me anything.


    Everyone said that she was going to be engaged to Wei Zhiqian in the future, but Wei Zhiqian never said anything to her, being indifferent and estranged from her.


    It seems that she has always been shaved and hot.


    Qin Murong looked at Tanmo again, she wouldn''t be jealous of a six-year-old girl, and she didn''t take Tanmo seriously.


    But Wei Zhiqian would rather give a gift to an outsider than Qin Muxiao.


    Qin Murong was indeed very angry.


    She raised her hand on Qin Muxiao''s shoulder and said, "It''s just a doll. Are you still having fewer dolls? Don''t quarrel or make people laugh about it."


    Qin Murong asked Tanmo gently: "What are your names?"


    Yuan Keqing choked and said, "My name is Yuan Keqing."


    Tan Mo secretly rubbed his eyes when Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao were whispering.


    Looking up now, with red eye circles, he said pitifully: "Talk about ink."


    "Tan Mo, can you give Mu Xiao a play with this doll?" Qin Murong smiled, "I think you are all about the same age, so you can be good friends."


    "You can be a friend, but you can''t give it to a doll." Tan Mo said the hardest words in the softest tone.


    Qin Murong suppressed a smile, and said displeased: "As for people, you have to learn to share, and you can''t develop a selfish character from an early age. That''s not good."


    "But this was originally my doll. I can choose to give it or not." Tan Mo held the doll and said innocently, "Is it something that belongs to me? Others want to grab it. If I don''t give it, it''s mine. Is the master''s fault?"


    Do you dare to say this to the victims who were robbed?


    You see if someone beats you or not, you''ll be over.


    Qin Murong is what cerebral palsy.


    Just about this, still thinking about being Wei Zhiqian''s fianc¨¦e?

 Chapter 11： Is this still her fault?

    Tan Mo couldn''t help but recall what he saw in the mirror in his previous life.


    Because she mainly looked at home talks, and she saw very little when she talked about things outside of home.


    But because of Wei Keri, Wei Zhiqian''s name can be heard more or less.


    Talking about the hard thinking and meditation, I can''t remember the name of Wei Zhiqian''s wife in his last life.


    Wait, is Wei Zhiqian married?


    Thinking of this, Tan Mo was very uncertain.


    She really doesn''t seem to have any memory of Wei Zhiqian''s marriage.


    But she was sure that these had nothing to do with Qin Murong.


    She vaguely remembered her previous life. Wei Keri seemed to have mentioned that Qin Murong wanted to marry Wei Zhiqian but failed.


    So in this life, if nothing happens, Qin Murong will still not be able to marry Wei Zhiqian.


    Qin Murong looked at this little girl who didn¡¯t know how to promote her with a gloomy look, and her voice grew colder: ¡°It¡¯s just a doll. Why are you so stingy? Besides, Mu Xiao is not trying to **** your baby, she just wants Just take it over and take a look."


    "This doll is not a valuable thing. You don''t even look at it. Doesn''t it seem too petty, it seems that you have never seen the world?" How petty is to talk about the family, so that my daughter can be outside for a doll Don''t let go like a baby, embarrassing.


    As he said, Qin Murong showed a gentle and affectionate big sister-like smile, and said softly: "Furthermore, there is no need to hurt the feelings between the children for this doll. You still have to be generous when you come out for activities. Gives a good impression. Now this is happening between us. Of course we won¡¯t talk about it. But if we change someone else, we won¡¯t be able to hide it for you like we did. Then your stingy reputation will spread. , It¡¯s not just you, your family is embarrassed."


    "Mo Mo, I am not accusing you, but for your own good." Qin Murong gently rubbed Tanmo''s small bag head, "In front of others, you can''t be as embarrassing as before."


    Yuan Keqing also tried to persuade him: "Yes, cousin. In fact, it is a doll. Although it was given by Uncle Wei Zhiqian, there is no need to not even play with others. It hurts feelings too much. It''s really not good to go out."


    "Sister Murong." At this moment, Wei Keri came over.


    He wanted to find an opportunity to talk to Tanmo about the last time he was at his house and apologize to Tanmo.


    Although he didn''t think it was a big deal, he didn''t think Tan Mo was wronged.


    But since he agreed that Li Xiangrong would come and apologize to Tanmo, then he should do what he said.


    As a result, they all got together.


    Seeing Yuan Keqing crying, he immediately thought that Yuan Keqing was being bullied.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Wei Keri looked at the Qin Murong sisters nervously.


    "It''s nothing." Qin Murong smiled softly, "It''s just that Mu Xiao saw that Tanmo''s doll is very good-looking, and wanted to see it, but Tanmo might have misunderstood her meaning and refused to give it."


    Qin Muxiao curled his lips and said, "As if I was going to **** her baby, can my family still not be able to buy a doll? Who is this cursing? He kept saying that Brother Zhiqian gave it to him, so I didn''t give it. Did Brother Qian come to press us? It''s a joke! I don''t even ask who we are, are you kicking the iron plate?"


    Qin Murong patted Qin Muxiao on the shoulder, and said "grandly": "Tanjia is not in our circle, and it is normal not to know Tanmo."


    After hearing what Qin Muxiao said, Wei Keri felt that this matter was a fuss over the topic.


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking that Yuan Keqing just wanted to play with the doll before at home, and didn¡¯t want Tanmo to give it to her. He just gave it back to Tanmo after playing. Tanmo was reluctant to throw it in. Come to the ground to humiliate Yuan Keqing.


    Now that Tan Mo didn''t even look at Qin Muxiao, Wei Keri was not surprised at all.


    Wei Keri was a little disappointed, he didn''t know when Tan Mo became so scheming.


    At a young age, he knew that Wei Zhiqian had been carried out to suppress others.


    Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao didn''t know, but he knew too much. Before Tan Mo, he had only met Wei Zhiqian.


    Not familiar with Wei Zhiqian at all, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Those who don''t know may really be bluffed by Tanmo.


    On the one hand, many people have a tacit understanding of Qin Murong, who will marry Wei Zhiqian in the future, and on the other hand, they have only met Wei Zhiqian.


    The Libra in Wei Keri''s heart easily tilted to Qin Murong''s side.


    After all, the Wei family will be handed over to Wei Zhiqian to inherit, and his future will be in Wei Zhiqian''s hands.


    Since the Qin family had a tacit agreement to marry Qin Murong to Wei Zhiqian, even though Qin Murong was not Wei Zhiqian''s fianc¨¦e, Wei Keri felt that it was necessary to establish a good relationship with Qin Murong as soon as possible.


    Early on, Qin Murong was treated as a future aunt.


    Wei Keri couldn''t think of the reason Wei Zhiqian disagreed.


    After all, the Qin family is a big family at the same level as the Wei family, and both belong to the top family in China.


    It is not easy to find such a suitable family daughter to marry.


    Wei Keri also turned to Qin Muxiao, and said to her help: "Yeah, Mo Mo, it doesn''t matter if you give the doll to Mu Xiao. Everyone makes friends. If you really like it, I will buy you another one later. "


    Qin Murong was very satisfied with Wei Keri''s performance, and smiled at Wei Keri like an elder and an ally.


    Tan Mo turned his head to look at Wei Keri: "So, Brother Keri, you think they are right, and you agree with their words and deeds, don''t you?"


    Tan Mo''s small face was still sweet and lovely, but Wei Keri suddenly didn''t dare to look her eyes directly.


    I always feel that if he answers this question, everything will be different.


    Wei Keri hesitated, the answer stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t tell.


    Tan Mo''s black and white eyes didn''t seem to be stained with dust, and he looked at him so clear and clear: "Really?"


    Facing Tan Mo''s questioning, Wei Keri had to give an answer.


    His mouth was dry and hot, and finally he said dryly: "I don''t think it is important. There is no need to make everyone unhappy because of a doll. I remember that you have always been very generous."


    He was also afraid that Tanmo would offend Qin Murong, so he said: "You don''t know that Sister Murong is my future aunt, a gift from my uncle. As his wife, she has the right to go back."


    Tan Mo sneered in his heart, so it was her fault?


    It was her that made everyone unhappy.


    Qin Murong''s face was blushing because of Wei Keri''s "Little Auntie", and his heart was sweet, and a few traces of pride appeared.


    Qin Muxiao stretched out his hand and looked arrogant: "It''s obviously your fault, everyone said so. Give it to me now, don''t make yourself look down upon."

 Chapter 12： Three people all at once

    Qin Muxiao looked like a princess waiting for someone to pay tribute, with her chin raised high, looking at Tanmo triumphantly.


    But not wanting, Tan Mo suddenly rushed out with the baby in his arms.


    Everyone was stunned. Both Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao thought that things were a foregone conclusion. Who would have thought that Tan Mo would run away suddenly when he said, so suddenly!


    "Hurry up!" Qin Murong was only a second or two slow, and he immediately reacted and rushed out first.


    Wei Keli was followed.


    Qin Muxiao and Yuan Keqing were the youngest and had the shortest legs, so they fell behind.


    Qin Murong saw that Tan Mo was actually heading in Wei Zhiqian''s direction, and his heart suddenly lifted.


    If Tan Mo talked nonsense to Wei Zhiqian, it would be no good to make Wei Zhiqian hate her.


    "Sister Murong, don''t worry." Wei Keri''s voice sounded low behind her, "Mo Mo has only met her uncle once and is not familiar."


    Qin Murong paused for a while, then heaved a sigh of relief.


    And smiled at Wei Keri.


    When Wei Keri released her kindness and closeness to her, he recognized that she would become his little aunt in the future.


    It''s just that now she and Wei Zhiqian have not been engaged, and Wei Keri hasn''t changed her tune so early, so she has always been called "Murong Sister".


    Wei Keri''s closeness made her very happy. Qin Murong patted Wei Keri''s arm like an elder: "I remember today''s help."


    Wei Keri was not mature enough to be happy and angry, and his immature face was filled with joy that could not be concealed.


    If he can have a good relationship with the wife of the future Patriarch, he will be much better in the future.


    Immediately afterwards, Qin Murong heard Tan Mo crisp shouting: "Uncle!"


    Qin Murong sneered: "I''m so young, so cheeky! I just met once, but I rushed to call Zhiqian uncle. Do you really think that this uncle can be called by anyone?"


    Calculated by seniority, Tan Mo is really fine with calling it that way.


    But now the target is Wei Zhiqian, and only recognized people can call it that way.


    Otherwise it will only be shameful.


    Qin Murong sneered at the corner of his mouth, waiting coldly for Tan Mo to be ashamed, so that in the future, he won''t want to get into their top-class clan circles indiscriminately.


    Seeing Tan Mo hit Wei Zhiqian''s leg at once, but Qin Murong was not proud of his heart for more than 10 seconds, he saw Wei Zhiqian bending over to hug Tan Mo.


    Qin Murong''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Instead of reprimanding Tan Mo, Wei Zhiqian picked her up!


    Qin Murong turned his head to look at Wei Keri with a green face: "Didn''t you say that they are unfamiliar?"


    Wei Keri couldn''t think of it either.


    They are really unfamiliar!


    But I just met, where can I get acquainted?


    "Sister Murong, it''s not the time to talk about this, let''s go and see it first." Wei Keri hurriedly changed the subject.


    Qin Murong reacted and immediately followed.


    Wei Keri, Qin Muxiao and Yuan Keqing also followed her closely.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Zhiqian hugged Tan Mo.


    Wei Zhiqian has never liked children very much, but he doesn''t know how to talk about Mo.


    He couldn''t help but look after one or two.


    Qin Murong heard Wei Zhiqian''s question and thought Tan Mo wanted Wei Zhiqian to sue.


    She hurriedly wanted to speak before talking about Mo, but she still couldn''t get past talking about Mo.


    Just listen to Tan Mo''s soft voice and sympathetic question: "Uncle, can I give this baby to Qin Muxiao?"


    Tan Mo didn''t cry, and the circles under his eyes didn''t even turn red at the moment.


    In Tan Mo''s mind, tears are the lowest level tea skill.


    "Why?" Wei Zhiqian was puzzled, obviously this little girl liked this doll so much that she wanted to cut her love?


    Although the things are sent out, it is the other party''s right to deal with them.


    But the things he gave out were transferred to others, and Wei Zhiqian never liked this behavior.


    No one dared to transfer the gift he gave to others.


    One is afraid, the other is reluctant.


    What Wei Zhiqian gave is not the value, but the value of the thing that allows him to give it. The value of this thing is already above all else.


    Even if it is a tattered child, as long as it is given by him, people will want to mount it and display it.


    Everyone said that they had received a gift from Wei Zhiqian, and no one was willing to pass it on.


    Wei Zhiqian''s tone was low and he was already faintly unhappy.


    But Tan Mo still knew that he came to ask him a word, so that he could still be patient and wait for Tan Mo''s explanation.


    If Tan Mo is to be sent, then today is the last time he and this child will meet, and there will be no intersection in the future.


    Qin Murong was also stupid, and he didn''t expect Tan Mo to say such a thing.


    I am afraid that intuition is not good for me.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Tan Mo Ruanmeng''s voice full of sympathy and said: "Qin Muxiao is so pitiful, she doesn''t even have a doll, so she still has to ask me for it."


    Qin Muxiao flushed with anger and couldn''t speak.


    Who said she didn''t even have a doll anymore!


    Just now, I clearly told Tan Mo so clearly, she doesn''t lack this one!


    How come Tanmo is here, she is so ruined that she doesn''t even have a baby?


    "No!" Qin Murong quickly explained aloud.


    But if Tanmo could give her this opportunity to explain, it would not be Tanmo.


    As if he hadn¡¯t heard Qin Murong¡¯s words, Tan Mo continued to say unhurriedly, ¡°But, I¡¯m very upset again. This doll was given to me by my uncle. You can¡¯t give it away as a gift from others, so I¡¯m here. I ask you if I can give it."


    Tan Mo said, but outside in distress, he said to himself: "But why doesn''t Qin Muxiao even have a baby?"


    Qin Muxiao''s face flushed red.


    But before Tanmo finished asking, she remembered one more thing: "By the way, uncle, what do you mean by sister-in-law?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Where did you hear this word?" Wei Zhiqian''s previous dissatisfaction has been wiped out by the question of Tan Mo.


    "That''s what Qin Muxiao said. She said she was your sister-in-law, but you didn''t even give her a stone." Tan Mo said with a naive face, "Brother Keri also calls her sister Qin Murong. Where''s my auntie."


    "In fact, what Brother Keli said makes sense, uncle your things, your future wife also has the right to go back." Talking about a few words, three people were pitted at once.


    Although Yuan Keqing was not named by her, she was still shivering nervously.


    I''m afraid that the next person who gets pitted will be his turn.


    Qin Muxiao was indignant, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with Tanmo''s words.


    It was originally!


    Qin Murong is Wei Zhiqian''s future wife, doesn''t he have the right to take things back?


    Since talking about Mo knows, what to do is to ask Wei Zhiqian''s opinion.


    Only Qin Murong and Wei Keri on the side, their faces pale, their blood faded.


    If she knew that Tanmo would say such a thing, she would cover Tanmo''s mouth when she said anything, and tie Tanmo to prevent her from coming to Wei Zhiqian!

 Chapter 13： The ultimate skill of tea art

    Tanmo''s remarks were not only heard by Wei Zhiqian, but also by everyone present.


    Although many people think that Qin Murong will definitely marry Wei Zhiqian in the future.


    But it''s just the tacit understanding in everyone''s hearts. No one has ever said it so surely.


    Now listening to what Tan Mo meant, Qin Murong himself said it with certainty.


    This changed the taste, and even Qin Murong seemed a little cheeky.


    Wei Zhiqian still held Tan Mo, his cold eyes scattered on Qin Murong''s body from his narrow and sharp eyes.


    "When did I have a fianc¨¦e? I don''t even know about myself?" Wei Zhiqian lifted his upper lip contemptuously and sneered in contempt. "What''s your name?"


    Wei Zhiqian''s words were clearly speaking to her.


    Qin Murong was ashamed and angry in front of so many people.


    Everyone has a tacit understanding that she will marry Wei Zhiqian in the future.


    Now Wei Zhiqian comes to ask who she is?


    Isn''t this humiliating her in public? !


    Qin Murong didn''t speak, how could she answer this kind of question.


    "I want to ask you something." Wei Zhiqian''s voice became colder.


    Qin Murong dared not look at his family.


    She also didn''t expect that Wei Zhiqian would be able to deny the Qin family''s face like this.


    If you don''t answer at this time, it will be difficult to end.


    With tears in his eyes, Qin Murong trembled in shame, "Qin Murong."


    Only then did Wei Zhiqian make an extremely exaggerated expression: "Qin family."


    "That shouldn''t be it, the daughter of the Qin family, why can''t she even buy a doll and still grab a little girl?" Wei Zhiqian said contemptuously, "You are such a big person, and you helped your sister to bully a little girl. Boy. Is this the Qin family''s tutor?"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Wei Zhiqian hurriedly looked to the right.


    Over the heads of people, he found his good friend, Qin Mufeng.


    Wei Zhiqian shouted to Qin Mufeng across the crowd: "I''m not targeting your family, but it can''t be because of your uncle''s poor tutoring that affects our relationship."


    Everyone: "..."


    Uncle Qin Mufeng Qin Zhengdu: "..."


    The curse of naming the surname is not over yet, right!


    The heir of the Qin family is Qin Mufeng.


    Qin Mufeng''s family has the right to speak.


    Although he was Qin Mufeng''s uncle, he really couldn''t say much.


    That''s why he was so active, deliberately wanting Qin Murong to marry Wei Zhiqian.


    But then, Wei Zhiqian stabbed him again.


    Just listen to Wei Zhiqian shouting to Qin Mufeng''s parents: "Uncle, aunt, I am still your dear nephew."


    Qin Zhengdu: "..."


    There is no end!


    Qin Mufeng''s father, Qin Zhenglu, nodded, and then reminded Qin Zhengdu in a low voice: "Don''t bring the Qin Murong sisters back!"


    Let the two of them hang out there, is it embarrassing enough?


    Everyone has a tacit understanding, let Qin Murong and Wei Zhiqian get married.


    All these rumors were released by Qin Zhengdu.


    In fact, the Qin family knew that Qin Murong was not worthy of Wei Zhiqian.


    Except for Qin Zhengdu, no one had such thoughts.


    Qin Zhenglu also warned Qin Zhengdu, so there were no more rumors later.


    Qin Murong only felt that everything was lost, and he quickly explained: "No, it''s not what she said!"


    But who can listen to her explanation now?


    Not too shameful!


    "Enough!" Qin Zhengdu hurriedly interrupted, "Don''t give me back!"


    "Dad!" Qin Murong was unwilling, she hadn''t explained it clearly yet.


    "Come back!" Qin Zhengdu was also embarrassed.


    Numerous eyes pierced him, and his face swelled and hurt.


    Qin Zhengdu simply walked over in person and pulled Qin Murong back.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Muxiao could only obediently follow.


    Wei Zhiqian still gave Wei Keri face, and only after Qin Murong was taken away did he call Wei Keri over.


    The guests present were not embarrassed to continue to surround themselves, but they all focused their attention here intentionally or unintentionally.


    Facing Wei Zhiqian''s dark eyes and tight face, Wei Keri shrank.


    Just listen to Wei Zhiqian asking: "I don''t know, you will have a little aunt. What? Besides me, do you have to recognize another little uncle?"


    "But everyone said..." Wei Keri lowered his head to explain.


    "Everyone said it?" Wei Zhiqian sneered. "Then anyone in the Wei family said it? Did I say it?"


    Wei Keri stopped talking. Wei Zhiqian said in a deep voice, "Are you familiar with Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao?"


    Wei Keri shook his head quickly: "I''m unfamiliar, and I haven''t seen a few people."


    This is real.


    And now, even if he is familiar with it, he can''t admit it.


    "So, why are you helping outsiders to bully Tanmo? Isn''t she a good friend of yours?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "I...I just don''t think it''s necessary to argue over trivial matters." What does it mean to give a baby? Not to mention just showing it to the other party.


    As for whether Qin Muxiao would return the doll, it was not within Wei Keri''s consideration.


    Wei Keri looked up at Tan Mo for help.


    Just seeing Tan Mo''s ignorant face, when Wei Keri looked over, he showed him an uncompromising smile.


    Tan Mo''s eyes were bright and clear, as if he could see to the end at a glance.


    Suddenly Wei Keri didn''t dare to look at it again.


    He felt ashamed to talk to Mo.


    Tan Mo may not know that he just helped sisters Qin Murong bully Tan Mo just for his own benefit.


    Seeing Wei Keri bow his head, Tan Mo smiled even more.


    The ultimate skill of the tea art is that it clearly pits the other party, but still makes the other party feel that he is sorry for you.


    "Go and play by yourself, you don''t need to look for Tanmo today." After Wei Zhiqian finished speaking, he stopped taking Wei Keli and went to the main table with Tanmo in his arms.


    Wei Zhiqian asked Tanmo to add another chair next to his chair: "You can eat here in a while."


    He said while observing Tanmo.


    Talking about Mo just pitted the Qin Murong sisters and Wei Keri all at once, and Wei Zhiqian wasn''t sure if she was intentional about what she said.


    Is it really young, childish, doubtful from the heart, or deliberately cheating those three people?


    If it is a little older, Wei Zhiqian will suspect that the other party is deliberate.


    Tan Mo is only 6 years old.


    When I was thinking about it, I saw an obedient response: "Okay."


    Wei Zhiqian touched Tanmo''s little head, temporarily letting go of his thoughts.


    The Qin Murong sisters were pulled back by Qin Zhenglu to sit down. Qin Murong watched Wei Zhiqian go to the main table holding Tan Mo and let Tan Mo sit with him.


    Qin Murong was even more disgusted with the little girl who died talking about Mo.


    She didn''t expect that she would be cheated by a 6-year-old girl.


    Of course, Qin Murong didn''t think Tan Mo was deliberate. After all, she was only 6 years old, so how could she have such a mind.


    Tan Mo was so stupid that he actually thought that Qin Muxiao didn''t even have a baby, and even ran to ask Wei Zhiqian.

 Chapter 14： Profit

    Tan Mo accidentally hit them by mistake and pitted them.


    When Xu Mingzhen saw Tan Mo actually sitting at the main table, he immediately became nervous, and said to Tan Wenci, "I''m going to bring Momo back."


    "Don''t go." Tan Wenci stopped Xu Mingzhen, "I am afraid that it is because Wei Keri also made a mistake, so Wei Zhiqian apologized on behalf of Wei Ke. We have to bring Momo back, but it will make people misunderstand us because Will not forgive."


    Xu Mingzhen sighed, his gaze still fell on Tanmo''s body at the main table, and he couldn''t take it back: "I''m just afraid that Mo Mo will be there alone and will not be constrained. There are no people she knows at that table, even if it is. Wei Zhiqian has only met once before. She is there, and we can''t take care of her."


    "We Momo have a good personality, likable, and will not be wronged." Tan Wenci was not at ease, but he could only comfort his wife in this way, "It''s Wei Keri, I think you should dispel the thought of training their childhood sweethearts."


    Hearing his father''s words, he talked about everything and immediately took the opportunity to say: "Mom, don''t let Mo Mo play with Wei Keri in the future. Now that he is so young, he can help others to bully Mo Mo for his own benefit. Mo has a childhood sweetheart relationship with him, and the two will be together in the future. At that time, what we will harvest is a scumbag who helps outsiders to persecute his wife for profit."


    "It''s true that the words of playing chess are correct." Tan Wen agreed, "I can''t let our precious daughter be wronged by Wei Keri."


    Xu Mingzhen sighed: "Nothing happened before, just playing between children. I think Ke Li is quite good at taking care of others. Even if he doesn''t develop his lover in the future, it would be nice to be an older brother. . Who knows that the child is so young, he is so good-for-nothing."


    After all the talk, it is rare to have a serious face: "Mo Mo already has three of our brothers, no other brothers are needed."


    Xu Mingzhen smiled and said: "It is said that three-year-olds are older. Although Wei Keri is 10 years old, he already has his own judgment at this age, not to mention that he is in the Wei family and cannot be measured by an ordinary 10-year-old child. He is like this now, and I don''t worry about leaving Momo to take care of him."


    Xu Mingzhen made a promise: "Don''t worry, I won''t match him with Mo Mo again in the future. More than that, I will let Mo Mo play with him."


    The three Tan brothers nodded in relief.


    It feels good to clean up the first splash of cow dung in my sister''s life.


    Wei Keri returned to his parents. Seeing his parents'' sullen expressions, Wei Keri shrank and said in a low voice, "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry."


    "The object of your apology is not us." Li Xiangrong reprimanded in a low voice with hatred of iron and steel. "Last time you made Tan Mo aggrieved and said to apologize today. Did you apologize?"


    Wei Keri whispered with a guilty conscience: "I wanted to apologize. Who knows that just happened to happen to me, so I didn''t care about it..."


    Li Xiangrong was almost going to be fainted by his own son.


    In this way, how can she count on him?


    "I didn''t apologize? What happened last time hasn''t ended yet, and today I helped the Qin family''s sisters to bully Tanmo together!" Li Xiangrong was so angry that he almost passed away.


    Of course, even if Wei Keri apologized in time.


    But as soon as the front foot finished saying I''m sorry, he immediately helped outsiders to bully Tanmo.


    That apology has become meaningless, and on the contrary, people will no longer believe his so-called apology in the future.


    "I...I was thinking, Qin Murong might marry her younger uncle in the future, so she will be the wife of the Patriarch in the future. Anyway, we should have a good relationship with Qin Murong first. Besides, it''s just a little thing for a baby, no It''s necessary to make such a fuss." Wei Keri explained.


    Wei Zhijian couldn''t believe that such a stupid child in front of him turned out to be his son.


    "Who told you that Qin Murong will be the wife of my Wei family in the future? Did the second elder admit it, or did your third grandfather and grandma admit it? Or did your uncle say it himself?" Wei Zhijian asked in a deep voice. The son asked Wei Keri to stop.


    Seeing that Wei Keri couldn''t answer, Wei Zhijian said coldly: "Since there are none, how do you judge? You dare to stand in such a fair and upright line, and even call Qin Murong the little aunt?"


    Wei Keri felt wronged.


    No one had ever told him that Qin Murong was not.


    "I won''t be anymore." Wei Keri could only say that.


    On such occasions, Wei Zhijian could not reprimand him.


    Li Xiangrong looked at the main table with some headaches, then at Tan''s side, and said to Wei Keri: "You come with me to apologize to Tan Mo''s parents."


    Wei Keri still didn''t think he was wrong.


    He felt that his choice itself was not wrong, but that he had mistaken Qin Murong as his little aunt in advance.


    But he had long been accustomed to obeying his parents, and he did not refute it at this time.


    Followed Li Xiangrong to the table of Tan''s house.


    "Ming Zhen." Li Xiangrong cried awkwardly.


    As Xu Mingzhen turned around, Li Xiangrong also brought Wei Keri to Xu Mingzhen''s face: "I really have no face to face you. It''s because I didn''t teach the children well."


    "Don''t say that." Although Xu Mingzhen had given up on Wei Keri.


    But Li Xiangrong, his best friend, still associates as he should.


    "The last time he was at home, he caused Mo Mo to be wronged, and he did not have time to apologize. He said he would apologize to Mo Mo himself today, who knows..." Li Xiangrong sighed, "Now Mo Mo is at the main table. It¡¯s so rash to go over, otherwise the attention will be focused on Mo Mo, which is not very good."


    Li Xiangrong pushed Wei Keri: "Don''t apologize to your uncle and aunt!"


    Wei Keri said quickly: "Uncle, auntie, I''m sorry."


    Xu Mingzhen wore an unfamiliar smile: "You don''t need to make matters between children so serious."


    "That won''t work. We taught him since he was a child that he must take responsibility for the things he did wrong." Li Xiangrong firmly held Xu Mingzhen''s hand, as if he wanted Xu Mingzhen to grasp the strength of her hand. Knowing her sincerity, "There are many shortcomings in the ceremony, but there is one thing, he has the responsibility and can be responsible. Never excuse him if he is wrong."


    Xu Mingzhen smiled and shook Li Xiangrong''s hand: "I know that Ke Li was also the one I grew up watching when I was a child. In the future, Mo Mo will take care of him as an older brother."


    Hearing this, Li Xiangrong''s heart completely cooled.


    She and Xu Mingzhen have been best friends for many years after all, and they immediately understood what Xu Mingzhen said.


    From now on, Wei Keri can only be Tan Mo''s brother, and has no other thoughts.


    Xu Mingzhen drew closer and shook Li Xiangrong''s hand affectionately: "Thing Rong, no matter what, we are all best friends. This will never change."

 Chapter 15： Young and easy to coax

    After Li Xiangrong and Xu Mingzhen chatted a few more words, he took Wei Keri back.


    Li Xiangrong sat back to his seat without saying a word, and sighed deeply.


    She knew that the Tan family had already dispelled the idea that cultivating Wei Keri and Tan Mo''s childhood sweethearts would make the two of them stay together in the future.


    Li Xiangrong''s heart is full of pity.


    If it is well cultivated, Tanmo is indeed a particularly good candidate for a daughter-in-law.


    From an early age, the key is to have a good relationship between the two families.


    Tan Mo is still the only daughter in the family and is very much loved.


    Because of this, at the very beginning, Tan Jia focused on Wei Keri, probably because he felt that they knew each other, and the two families were close to each other, and could trust Tan Mo to them with confidence.


    Li Xiangrong also planned to ignore the relationship between her and Xu Mingzhen''s best friends, and relying on the degree to which Tan Wenci couples and their three brothers favor Tan Mo, Tan Mo''s dowry will definitely be indispensable in the future.


    Even better than many big families.


    When the family is big and there are many children, it may not necessarily give the married daughter how many things will be given.


    But Tanmo is different.


    If Wei Keri encounters any difficulties in the future, Tan Mo''s brothers will not be able to stand by.


    Although Wei Keri was born in the Wei family, there are too many children in the Wei family. The Wei family will belong to Wei Zhiqian and his children in the future, and it is not his turn at all.


    And Wei Zhiqian said it was just Wei Keli''s cousin, not even his grandparents.


    The protagonist of today''s birthday party, Mrs. Wei, gave birth to three sons in total.


    Wei Zhijian''s father is the second son of Wei Zhiqian, while Wei Zhiqian''s father is the third son of Wei Zhiqian.


    There is also a cousin above Wei Zhijian, Wei Zhigong, whose father is the eldest son of Mrs. Wei.


    It can be said that by the generation of Wei Keri, their relationship has become farther.


    If we really want to talk about it, Wei Keri''s net worth is actually better than talking about ink.


    If I look for it in the future, I won''t find anything as suitable as Tanmo.


    Li Xiangrong had no choice but to plan for Wei Keri''s future early, and stared at Tan Mo early.


    Who knows this kid is so confused!


    Such a good marriage was ruined by him himself.


    Wei Zhijian held Li Xiangrong''s hand and said in a low voice: "Now the two children are still young, Tanmo is only 6 years old, and there is still time for Keri to re-establish the relationship between her childhood sweethearts and her childhood sweetheart. The little girl¡¯s family, that¡¯s right. To be blunt, young and easy to coax her. Let Ke Li coax her well. In the future, Tan Mo will only agree with her parents and brothers¡¯ love for her. You don¡¯t have to be discouraged so early. ."


    Li Xiangrong thought about it too, but at any rate he felt better again.


    Yuan Keqing did not have an invitation card, and the hotel naturally did not arrange a location for her in advance.


    There are brand names on the tables, and the positions are fixed.


    Yuan Keqing saw that Tan Mo had been arranged to go to the main table, and his jealous heart seemed to be torn apart.


    Talking about the luck of Tan Mo, she was originally bullied by the Qin Murong sisters and had no power to resist, but because of a few stupid questions, she turned around and left the Qin sisters to death. She ran to the main table by herself. Up.


    However, it happened that Tan Mo''s original position was vacated.


    She doesn''t have a place to sit, but she can go and talk about ink.


    Although there was a feeling of picking up the rest of Tanmo, Yuan Keqing could only endure the nausea and passed.


    But who knew that she was just about to sit up, when she was stopped by the whole talk, "What are you doing?"


    Yuan Keqing fart. Just when he came to the chair, he froze, turning his head to face the dissatisfied and bored face.


    "This is Mo Mo''s position." Tan Zhiyi stretched out his hand directly, and pulled Tan Mo''s chair toward him.


    Yuan Keqing suddenly lost the lean of the chair and fell back, almost falling.


    After talking, he hurriedly pulled Yuan Keqing to help her stand firm.


    Yuan Keqing paled in shock, "Thank you, brother."


    After talking, he said coldly: "I''m just afraid that you will fall, so that people will see that we are bullying you."


    If there is no one, he doesn''t bother to care how hard Yuan Keqing fell.


    Yuan Keqing was about to cry in anger by the brothers.


    They are too bully!


    Both are sisters, even if she is a cousin, she is also related by blood.


    Why don''t they like her!


    With tears in her eyes, Yuan Keqing explained aggrieved: "I don''t have a seat to sit, I was thinking, Mo Mo went to the main table to sit, no one in her seat..."


    "So you come and sit?" Tan tried his best to protect Tanmo''s position, raising his chin and staring at Yuan Keqing coldly, "This position is for Momo. Even if she doesn''t sit, she must keep it for her. This seat is empty. You can''t do it for others, no one can do it."


    After talking about chess, he used the softest voice and said the most ruthless words: "Not just a seat, a chair. All things, as long as they belong to Momo, even if she doesn¡¯t want them or loses them, others don¡¯t want to pick them up. To go."


    Yuan Ke''s heart hurts emotionally.


    Is she picking up tatters?


    Tanmo doesn''t need it, throws the tattered ones, is she going to pick them up?


    When the three brothers of the Tan family talk about others, they are actually talking about her!


    She is as old as Tan Mo Mingming, why are they so unfair to her!


    "Originally, you just came here uninvited." He talked indifferently, "that''s why I didn''t prepare your position."


    Yuan Keqing couldn''t help it at all, crying and turned to find Xu Mingzhen: "Auntie, can''t I sit in Momo''s position?"


    Fearing that Xu Mingzhen would agree to come down, she talked and said quickly: "Mom, what if Momo will come back in a while? It turns out that the place that belonged to her is gone, and it was given to someone else. Where can Momo sit?"


    "Cousin can still go back to the main table and sit?" Tan Mo didn''t have a place to sit.


    "That''s not her position." Tan Mo''s chair was straightened.


    In order to prevent Yuan Keqing from sitting down, she pulled Tanmo''s chair a bit crooked.


    "I''ll let you add another position." Xu Mingzhen patted Yuan Keqing on the shoulder and gave her a tissue. "Momo''s position is indeed reserved for her, and she will pay it back when she comes back. Sit down."


    Xu Mingzhen greeted the waiter and added another chair and a set of tableware to Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Keqing finally sat down.


    She looked at the temporarily stuffed tableware in front of her, which was obviously closer to the tableware on both sides, and she saw that she was temporarily stuffed in, which made her particularly redundant.


    She lowered her head, her jealousy changed beyond recognition.


    Even if it is a chair or a set of tableware, as long as it belongs to Tanmo, even if she is not there, she can''t give it to herself.


    Too overbearing!


    Tan Mo sat next to Wei Zhiqian, and looked at Yuan Keqing from a distance, crying and crying, pitifully aggrieved.


    Turning to another direction, I saw Qin Murong who was being comforted by others.

 Chapter 16： Teach him green

    Tan Mo couldn''t help feeling: "There are so many green teas."


    She ran into both of them all at once.


    "Green tea?" Wei Zhiqian glanced at the table strangely, there was no green tea on the table.


    The old lady likes to drink Longjing.


    So what I prepared on the table today is Osmanthus Longjing.


    "Do you want to drink green tea?" Wei Zhiqian was about to recruit waiters to give Tanmo green tea.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo had his own requirements for tea at a young age.


    "No." Tan Mo quickly grabbed Wei Zhiqian''s raised arm to stop him from calling the waiter.


    She didn''t want to drink green tea, it was so bitter.


    "I mean Qin Murong and Yuan Keqing." Tan Mo explained in a low voice.


    "Why call them green tea?" Wei Zhiqian asked curiously.


    "This is a description of a certain type of people. It means that it looks simple on the surface and is always bullied, but in fact it uses this appearance to attract sympathy, attract men, and even use this to hurt others and destroy others. A person of affection." Tan Mo broke his fingers and explained, "It''s not just girls, there are also boys like this. You can call them that collectively."


    "For example, Qin Murong, on the surface, seems to be kindly persuading to be good for me, but in fact he is helping Qin Muxiao bully me. Another example is Yuan Keqing, who says that I will not give up the baby. It¡¯s okay for her to play, but her statement of yin and yang makes it seem like I¡¯m not letting her be stingy. This sounds fine, but in fact it¡¯s forcing others to achieve her own goals, and on the other hand, she appears to be special. Poor, distressing practice is green tea."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Unexpectedly, there is such a statement.


    But when I think about it, that''s really the case.


    "So you know what they did." Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows.


    Tan Mo paused for a while, and said "Ouch" in his heart.


    No, too much talk, I want to show my stuff!


    Tan Mo immediately patted his chest with an innocent look. "Of course, I''m smart."


    Seeing her like this, Wei Zhiqian smiled relievedly.


    This little girl, although innocent and innocent, she knew very well in her heart.


    That''s good.


    "However, why do you have such research on this?" Wei Zhiqian knew a lot about Tan Mo''s young age.


    "I have three elder brothers, of course, I have to understand them well. In the future, my elder brothers will fall in love and marry and be fooled by green tea, which is not good." Tan Mo raised his head and looked at Wei Zhiqian with his **** and white eyes. Uncle, you have to be careful too. You are so good-looking, and there must be many girls who like it. You must distinguish between them so that you don¡¯t meet people and let green tea be fooled."


    Wei Zhiqian laughed softly when he saw Tan Mo''s serious look.


    This little girl even knows the term "being unsatisfied with others".


    However, a child is a child, and the focus is only on looking good.


    I thought that as long as it looked good, many people would like it.


    Wei Zhiqian replied "Okay" unwillingly.


    Tan Mo could see that Wei Zhiqian was dealing with her, but he didn''t care at all.


    Little Snow Lotus was very angry, and Wei Zhiqian didn''t care about what he said.


    Very serious consequences.


    Tan Mo "Ao Wu" stuffed a big mouthful of sweet-scented osmanthus and yellow rice cold cake, filled his mouth full, turned his head and looked at Wei Zhiqian and decided that he must brainwash Wei Zhiqian well and teach him how to see the green!


    Tan Mo Ren''s small arms were short, even if Cai turned in front of her, she stretched her arms out of reach.


    Thanks to Wei Zhiqian instructing the waiter to look after her all the time and arrange dishes for her in time.


    Tan Mo had a small appetite and was full soon.


    I was trying to find a reason to go back to my parents and brothers, but when I looked up, I saw the old lady Wei sitting across the table raising her hand and pressing the position above her temple.


    "Grandma, are you uncomfortable?" Wei Zhiqian found out almost at the same time as Tan Mo.


    Old lady Wei rubbed the place where her hands were pressed, and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a headache."


    "Let the doctor come and show you." Wei Zhiqian wanted to call the doctor.


    The old lady has a special doctor, but she didn''t follow it today.


    However, Shengyue also has an infirmary with a doctor.


    It is to prevent Shengyue''s guests from experiencing any physical discomfort. If the problem is not serious, it can be solved directly in the clinic.


    If you encounter any unexpected situation, you can also do the necessary first aid work before the ambulance arrives.


    Wei Zhiqian intends to let Sheng Yue''s doctor come see him first.


    "No." The old lady waved her hand and refused, "It''s just a headache, it''s an old problem, you all know, don''t make a fuss."


    Even so, the old lady was obviously affected by the headache, and she didn''t have much interest in eating.


    Wei Zhiqian''s attention was on the old lady at this time, and he didn''t notice when Tan Mo next to him slipped off the chair.


    When he saw Tan Mo again, Tan Mo had no idea when he arrived in front of the old lady.


    Not only the Wei family at the main table, but the other tables, except for the guests of the eight major families, are paying close attention to the situation of the main table.


    The Wei family is one of the eight major families, and the other seven families are very familiar with the Wei family.


    Of course, there are also some people who are not so core, such as Wei Zhigong and Wei Zhijian. Although they are in the family, they will be farther and farther away from the core layer sooner or later.


    They will pay special attention to the dynamics of the core of the family.


    All the people who saw Tan Mo''s behavior stared at her closely.


    "Grandma, are you in a terrible pain?" Tan Mo stood beside the old lady Wei''s seat.


    Unexpectedly, before the old lady had time to answer, she listened to Wei Zhiqian''s correction: "The seniority is wrong, you should be called Grandma too."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "It''s okay, I can bear it." Even though the old lady had a headache, she still smiled without incident because she didn''t want to scare the little girl.


    Tan Mo still retains the intuition of the little snow lotus spirit, and he can intuitively distinguish between people''s good and evil.


    It''s like she doesn''t like Yuan Keqing even if she has never seen the world mirror.


    Although it was the first time I saw the Qin Murong sisters, I didn''t like them either.


    But for Mrs. Wei, there is a natural closeness to talking about Mo.


    "Too grandma, do you often have headaches?" Tan Mo raised his small face and stood on tiptoe, reaching out to touch the location of old lady Wei''s headache.


    "Whose child is this, so unruly!" I don''t know where to play a strange and stern male voice, "The old lady is uncomfortable, how can there be children who are thinking about coping with the ignorant? Don''t disturb the old woman. ."


    Everyone looked for the voice and saw a male guest standing at the table, pointing to the waiter: "Don''t pull the child away yet."


    Xu Mingzhen''s heart suddenly lifted up. Although she was unsure whether Mrs. Wei was unhappy because of Tan Mo''s behavior, she couldn''t let Tan Mo be accused by a man she didn''t know.

 Chapter 17： Im really raising my niece

    A big man actually tried to step on a little girl in Tanmo to get Wei Jiaqing''s eyes. This method is really disgusting and nauseous.


    There is no need for Xu Mingzhen to say, he has to speak up to support his baby daughter.


    Who knows he has not had time to speak, Wei Zhiqian first said: "This child belongs to my family."


    The three brothers of the Tan family stopped doing it as soon as they heard it.


    "Obviously it belongs to our family, how could it become his family!" Tan was very angry, "He wants to grab our sister!"


    As soon as he finished talking, he heard Wei Zhiqian say again: "My niece."


    The man who opened his mouth was startled, his face was burning with pain.


    I wonder if it is too late to apologize to Tanmo?


    Isn¡¯t Tan Mo Tan Tan?


    How come you become Wei Zhiqian''s niece?


    Is it a cousin?


    But I haven''t heard that Wei Zhiqian has a cousin whose surname is Tan.


    The man was dragged back to sit down by the people beside him, and he didn''t dare to say any more with his expression on his face.


    Old Mrs. Wei didn''t say anything to the man, she just sat with Tan Mo on her lap, and told others with practical actions, don''t be nosy.


    It''s not ashamed to perform an operation on a little girl''s family!


    "I''m an old problem." Mrs. Wei said with a smile, "I don''t pay attention to my body when I was young. I just squandered freely because I was young. I focused my attention on work and overdrawn my health and energy in advance. As a result, when I am old now, I am starting to go wrong."


    "So, young people must not rely on their current health and not pay attention." The old lady said to Wei Zhiqian.


    She tapped Tan Mo''s nose again: "You will do the same in the future."


    Tan Mo raised his hand, and his soft fingertips fell on the place where the old lady had just rubbed: "Too grandma, does it hurt here?"


    "It''s here." The old lady said with a smile, "Are you going to rub it for me?"


    Tanmo nodded, pretending to be a child in an innocent tone, and said, "Momo will rub it for you, and it will fly away in pain."


    Tan Mo''s fingers lightly placed the side of the old lady''s brain, and while rubbing, secretly transmitted the healing energy to the old lady''s sore spots.


    Tan Mo was afraid of causing the old lady''s suspicion. In addition, as a human being, she was so young that the energy she could deliver at one time was limited.


    The energy can only be transferred to the old lady slowly and shallowly.


    The shallow warm energy was very inconspicuous and did not attract any attention from the old lady.


    The temperature is controlled at the most suitable temperature for the human body, which is very close to the human body temperature.


    The old lady just felt very comfortable suddenly.


    The force on Tan Mo''s hands was obviously very light, and the light old lady even felt a little itchy, but it was strange and very comfortable, and the headache disappeared without knowing it.


    The headache disappeared and the old lady felt relieved all over.


    "My headache is all right." The old lady hurriedly held Tan Mo''s little hand, "Hurry up and rest."


    "Really?" Tan Mo asked.


    "It''s true." Although the old lady didn''t think it was related to Tanmo at all, as soon as Tanmo came over, her headache was relieved, and the old lady liked Tanmo more and more, "Just rub me twice. Now, what a little lucky star!"


    Although Tan Mo delivered some energy this time, he was not very tired.


    It was much easier to relieve Xu Mingzhen''s pain when she was a baby.


    Tan Mo knows that one is because she is a little older now.


    When she becomes an adult in the future, she will be more capable.


    Another is that the headache of the old lady is not too unbearable.


    The old lady has always had a doctor to nurse her up. Although it can''t cure her, she is working hard to reduce her pain.


    Therefore, one-time energy transfer does not require a lot.


    It''s just that the old lady''s illness has accumulated over the years, and it can''t be completely solved once or twice.


    The old lady and Wei Zhiqian are very good.


    She only met Wei Zhiqian once, and it was the first time we met with the old lady today.


    But both of them are very defending of her.


    She didn''t want the old lady to be tortured by headaches all the time.


    However, it is impossible for Tan Mo to directly tell the old lady that he can cure her headache.


    "That''s too grandma, next time you have a headache, just call me, and I will drive your pain away." Tan Mo flicked a Feifei gesture with both hands.


    "Good, good." The old lady liked it so much, she didn''t want to let go after holding Tanmo, "If I hurt any more, I will find you. With you, I won''t hurt anymore."


    All guests: "..."


    Whose child is this, he is so good at climbing.


    It doesn''t matter if the old lady will really call her in the future, but she is well said.


    Those who brought the children couldn''t help but glance at the children they had brought.


    Why is there no such cleverness?


    children:"¡­¡­"


    It feels connoted.


    Qin Muxiao looked at Tan Mo with vicious and unrestrained eyes, and said to Qin Muxiao: "Why is Tan Mo so thick!"


    "She doesn''t have a thick skin, and she can''t climb Wei Zhiqian." Qin Murong pursed her lips and said to Qin Muxiao, "If you can be liked by the old lady, we won''t be shameless by Wei Zhiqian in public today."


    Qin Muxiao threw away his chopsticks unwillingly and said, "Even if Wei Zhiqian doesn''t like you, but as long as the old lady can recognize you, Wei Zhiqian would not dare to treat us like this today."


    Qin Murong said angrily: "You don''t want to see who caused the incident today! If it wasn''t for you, can we do this?"


    "I...I''m not convinced!" Qin Muxiao was angry and aggrieved. "That stinky girl who came out of Tanmo has only seen Wei Zhiqian. We have known the Wei family for many years. Isn¡¯t it as good as Tanmo¡¯s stinky girl who doesn¡¯t know where to fight?"


    "Not to mention us, only our family and the Wei family have been in friendship for several generations." Qin Murong whispered, "How can Tanmo compare with us. If you compare her, don''t you take the initiative to lower the price? Don''t you? Focus your energy on an unimportant person."


    "Your sister is right." Mrs. Qin Lu Yiling reminded Qin Muxiao, "Today you will stop a bit and listen to your sister. We will look back at what happened to that talker."


    Tan Mo didn''t even know that he was being spotted.


    After eliminating the headache for the old lady, she returned to Wei Zhiqian''s side and whispered to Wei Zhiqian, "Uncle, I have eaten well, can I go back to my parents?"


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his head to look at Tanmo''s little jade-like face like a pink dumpling, and suddenly he didn''t want to return the dumpling to Tan''s family.


    It''s rare to encounter such a cute, soft, unassuming, unwilling, and quirky little dumpling, he really likes it!


    It is no problem to hold Laizhen as my own niece to raise.


    Wei Zhiqian''s left thumb rubbed the side of the first knuckle of his index finger.

 Chapter 18： Are you stupid?

    "You are 6 years old, are you about to go to elementary school?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    Tan Mo didn''t know why Wei Zhiqian suddenly asked this question. Tan Mo nodded: "Yes, I can go to elementary school this year."


    "I see, you can go to your family." Wei Zhiqian didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    Tan Mo thought this uncle was very strange.


    She slid down the chair and was about to leave when she suddenly saw a small head popping up next to her.


    "Mu Ye." The old lady also saw it.


    Qin Muye stood up straight, and called out, "Grandma."


    "Have you eaten?" Wei Zhiqian''s father Wei Mingwen asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m here to talk about Mowan." Qin Muye said.


    Tan Mo was secretly observing Qin Muye from the side, but he didn''t expect to be named suddenly.


    "Do you want to play with me?" Tan Mo pointed to his nose and looked at the little girl in front of him.


    Qin Muye looked about the same size as her, with pale skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and she was very beautiful.


    There is a hearty expression between the facial features and eyebrows.


    "Yes!" Qin Muye nodded with a clear face, "I like it when I see you."


    Tan Mo covered her small face with her hands, she was really likable.


    Qin Muye said so, she believed it.


    "Go and play with Mu Ye." Wei Zhiqian said, "She is the same age as you, and she is going to elementary school this year."


    Wei Zhiqian has said so, and it can be seen that Qin Muye is pretty good.


    Didn¡¯t you see that Wei Zhiqian didn¡¯t like to talk to Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao?


    Therefore, Tan Mo Xinran agreed.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled lightly when he saw Tan Mo''s act of trust.


    What a clever girl.


    Qin Muye happily took Tan Mo and walked away.


    "Your surname is Qin, so are you in the same family as Qin Muxiao and her sister just now?" Tan Mo discovered the problem.


    Qin Muye bulged his cheeks and said, "It''s a family. Brother Zhiqian just said that Qin Mufeng is my brother. Qin Murong is my cousin, and Qin Muxiao is my cousin, but she is only one younger than me. Months only."


    She had just met Qin Muye, and Qin Muye introduced herself so clearly.


    Either there is no scheming, or the scheming is deep, deliberately telling her.


    But watching Qin Muye write everything on his face, with a relaxed look on his face, plus Wei Zhiqian''s affirmation.


    Tan Mo thinks it is the former.


    Qin Muye was not alert at all on her face, and she hugged Tanmo''s thin arm and leaned closer and said, "You are so amazing. Just a few words have caused sisters Qin Murong to collapse."


    Qin Muye didn''t conceal anything, and said embarrassedly: "That''s why I came here to get to know you."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Sister, you are really straightforward.


    Speaking so bluntly, it''s not because she likes her, but because she has a good mouth.


    Aren''t you afraid that she will just shake her hand and leave?


    Tan Mo had already figured out Qin Muye''s character by now.


    Xin said that Qin Muye''s face couldn''t hide things at all, and he didn''t have the temperament of the city government, so he couldn''t be bullied to death by the Qin Murong sisters?


    It is said that Qin Mufeng is a young man who is so wise and close to a demon, why his sister is so innocent.


    Does the heart and eyes grow on Qin Mufeng alone?


    "Have you been bullied by them?" Tan Mo felt that the answer was yes.


    Speaking of this, Qin Muye felt bitter about vomiting.


    She pulled Tan Mo aside, and then said to her: "Strictly speaking, it''s not a bully, but what they say always makes me unhappy. Qin Muxiao never took it from me. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a big deal with some things. Anyway, if there are too many, I¡¯ll give it."


    "But I really like some, and I don''t want to give it." Qin Muye was upset when he said this.


    "But, obviously everything is yours, and you have the right to give it or not. You have the right to choose whether to give it or not." On this point, Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian''s views have reached unprecedented agreement.


    "That''s the truth!" Qin Muye nodded vigorously, and found a confidant, "I think about it every time afterwards, I think about it. But you don''t know, Qin Muxiao is okay, she is accustomed to her willful speech , But fortunately, going straight, I can still quarrel with her. But Qin Murong always runs on me with yin and yang every time. It is obviously a run, and I know in my heart that the things she said are wrong and they are not right at all, but I look for it again. Refute if there is no word."


    "She keeps saying that everything is a sister, don''t care about so many things. It seems that I don''t give it, but I am selfish, I care about it. So every time I suffer from her, there is still suffering." Qin Mu Ye said gloomily, "Qin Murong is 15 years old and she is so old, and she helped Qin Muxiao bully others. She is so embarrassed to bully me at the age of 15 and this 6-year-old! I think about it every time. , I''m so angry."


    "So you just said that Qin Muxiao cares about you asking for a doll, and I can think of what Qin Murong will say." Qin Muye said, "She is best at saying things that sound strange but they are We can''t refute it, but we are run by her everywhere."


    "Unexpectedly, when I met you, Qin Murong would also be unable to speak." Qin Muye clapped his hands and exclaimed, "It was the first time I saw her flushed by a run. Mo Mo, you are too incredible."


    Tan Moxin said that Qin Muye is also quite familiar.


    The two of them didn''t know much about this, she already called herself Momo.


    However, even if Qin Muye is always bullied by the Qin Murong sisters, his eyes are still relaxed, and there is no depression.


    It can be seen that Qin Muye is really an open-minded girl.


    She is so young, but she can have such a mind.


    This is what the girls of the Qin family should look like.


    Like the Qin Murong sisters, they really couldn''t make it to the table.


    "Then your brother let them bully you like this?" Tan Mo thought of Qin Mufeng, who was the next Patriarch of the Qin family.


    Can your sister be bullied like this?


    "I haven''t told my family." Qin Muye lowered his head and said.


    "why?"


    "They are all relatives. They are children of uncle''s family. Even if they say it, parents can''t blame anything. Moreover, they also worry about parents and brothers, they are usually very busy. Don''t look at the brothers who are still young, but he The pressure on my life is also great." Qin Muye laughed, two dimples looming, "Moreover, I didn''t give Qin Muxiao what my parents and brother gave me. Actually, I didn''t suffer much."


    Seeing that Qin Muye smiled without any haze, Tan Mo reached out and poked the dimples on Qin Muye''s face: "You are not stupid! Even if you are relatives, and then your uncle''s child, do your parents treat you? Can love be surpassed by them?"


    Tan Mo sympathized with Qin Muye.


    She also only has a green tea cousin Yuan Keqing.

 Chapter 19： Recognize her as a god-nephew?

    But Qin Muye is different, she has to face two at the same time!


    An unreasonable Qin Muxiao who just grabbed it, and a large green tea Qin Murong that was several levels higher than Yuan Keqing.


    My parents and my only brother are very busy.


    Unlike her, although there is Yuan Keqing, Yuan Keqing''s green tea level is not good, she is more than enough to deal with Yuan Keqing.


    Her parents are always watching her.


    Her three brothers didn''t need her to say anything, they consciously thought that everyone could bully her, and they had to be alert to everyone around him in advance.


    In such a comparison, Qin Muye''s situation is almost as desperate as the water.


    "If you let your uncle and aunt know that you have been bullied by sisters Qin Murong under their noses for so long, but they don''t know anything, and treat them as their blood relatives to love them. The more love you give them, The more you let them bully you in turn, the harder it is. Uncle and auntie should be so sad. I have become an accomplice who encourages others to arrogant and bully his own daughter." Tan Mo held Qin Muye''s hand.


    "Unexpectedly...Is it like this?" Qin Muye''s lips trembled and his eyes were a little moist. "I never thought about it."


    Tan Mo knows that Qin Muye has an open-minded personality, and he is very informal.


    So I don''t think too much.


    "In fact, it''s easy to think of. You just need to think about it from another angle." Tanmo''s voice is soft, not rushing, but like a frog boiled in warm water, instilling words into Qin Muye''s mind bit by bit." You don¡¯t want your parents and elder brothers to take care of your affairs when they are busy, and fear that they are worried. But in the same way, they certainly don¡¯t want to ignore you because of their busyness and don¡¯t want you to be wronged. If they know, because of their Being so busy makes you feel wronged, how uncomfortable they should be."


    "That''s right." Qin Muye was reminded by Tanmo, "I''m so stupid, if it weren''t for you to remind me, I would never have thought about it from another angle."


    "You are not stupid, you are wide-hearted." Tan Mo said with a smile, "Because of such a wide heart, even if you have been bullied by the Qin Murong sisters, you can still remain cheerful and sunny. This is something that many people can''t do. of."


    Qin Muye opened her eyes and smiled when she was praised by Momo: "Momo, you are so good. Others say that I am careless and skinny. Except for my parents and brother, you are the only one who praised me so much."


    "You see how much they love you. Only those closest to you know you best. Don¡¯t worry about the nonsense that those who don¡¯t know you say. You¡¯re pretty good like this, and it doesn¡¯t hinder them. , It is impolite for them to point fingers at you."


    "Then you said, if I go back today and tell them about the Qin Murong sisters, is it still too late?" Qin Muye asked nervously.


    It is precisely because of her boy''s temper that, although hearty, she doesn''t know how to get along with her parents like other girls.


    "Of course it''s too late. Tell your family what you want, and let them know you better. It''s not too late anytime."


    The voices of the two little girls were crisp, and they were very pleasant to the ears.


    The two hit it off, and did not notice a big beauty who looked only in her early thirties, with outstanding temperament and looks, and heard the two little girls chatting throughout the whole process.


    There was a smile in her eyes, and her warm eyes fell on Tan Mo for a while before she walked away.


    I saw her sitting next to Wei Mingwen. Wei Mingwen smiled when he saw her: "What happened to you so happy?"


    "The little girl Tan Mo is very good." It turned out that this beauty is Wei Mingwen''s wife and Wei Zhiqian''s mother Xiao Menghan.


    Xiao Menghan looked at least 10 years younger than her actual age.


    If she didn''t say anything, no one would have thought that she had a son as old as Wei Zhiqian.


    "On the way back, I happened to pass by Tan Mo and Mu Ye, and saw that they were talking very well." Xiao Menghan said what she had heard about the conversation between Tan Mo and Qin Muye.


    "I just said, as for the temperament of the Qin Murong sisters, how can Mu Ye''s simple and daring temperament not be bullied? It''s just that the relationship is good, it''s also a family affair. I don''t know how their parents dealt with it, but they know it. But what if we choose to let Mu Ye endure, we can''t rashly point fingers at other people''s affairs." Xiao Menghan turned his head and looked at Tan Mo and Qin Muye from a distance.


    She retracted her gaze and continued: "I didn''t expect that Mu Ye''s silly girl, she didn''t even say a word to her parents and Mu Feng. Fortunately, we talked about Mu Ye, otherwise she didn''t know how much the stupid kid would eat. Dumb loss."


    "Mu Feng doesn''t necessarily know." Wei Zhiqian glanced at Qin Mufeng''s direction and found that Qin Mufeng''s gaze was also chasing Qin Muye.


    Wei Zhiqian leaned back on the chair, relaxed, and said with a chuckle: "I guess, he probably wants to wait for Mu Ye to take the initiative to talk to him."


    "I really don''t understand what Mu Feng is thinking all day long. I know that I still have to see if my sister will suffer?" Xiao Menghan said in disapproval.


    "Probably I want to change Mu Ye''s temper a bit. At least let her learn to take the initiative to confide in her family." Wei Mingwen gave Xiao Menghan a gentle expression, "If Mu Feng took the initiative to solve it every time, Mu Ye might be afraid. She will only become less and less able to tell her family, maybe she will still be stressed."


    "So I said, this little girl Tanmo is really good." Xiao Menghan became more satisfied as he thought about it. "The little girl is pretty and smiles sweetly like sugar. The key is that she has a good temper, she can think about it at a young age. So understand."


    Wei Zhiqian laughed at the thought of talking about Mo, and said, "Otherwise, your mother would consider her a great-nephew? Then she will be my righteous niece."


    "Go." Xiao Menghan gave him a sip, "I have parents and brothers who are pampered by me, so how can I be missing? Let people think that we are going to grab our daughter from others. If you really like it, just take care of her."


    "Speaking of this, I really have an idea." Wei Zhiqian asked Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan, "How about giving the little girl a place to enter Jixia Academy?"


    Jixia Academy is a century-old school founded by the Qi family, one of the eight major families.


    Covers from elementary school to high school.


    Wei Zhiqian is currently in the high school of Jixia Academy.


    However, the number of places to enter Jixia Academy is limited, and it is not possible to enter if you have money.


    In addition to the eight families who can directly enter Jixia Academy to study, they also have privileges to give others places.


    There are not many places just for others.


    And no one can let the eight big families give a place.


    Although the quota is small, it still depends on whether the eight big families are willing or not.

 Chapter 20： Advise people to be generous, thunder strikes in the sky

    Xiao Menghan raised his eyebrows and smiled angrily: "Okay, what you say is to let me talk about Mo Dang''s grand-nephew. It''s all a guise. It turned out to be waiting for me here. It''s just a quota, not a big deal. Am I playing this mindful?"


    Her son is only 15, but she can''t play Wei Zhiqian anymore.


    Wei Ming kicked Wei Zhiqian''s leg warmly, avenging his wife: "Dare to apply what is outside to you. Mom."


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t move like a mountain when he was kicked, and looked around blankly.


    Make sure no one noticed him, and his image can still be maintained.


    Just listen to Wei Mingwen said: "This is not something that we can decide unilaterally. We have to ask other people''s parents what they mean. Let me come forward on this matter."


    Wei Zhiqian is the next head of the Wei family, but he is not yet.


    And even if they were still under adulthood, they went to have a parallel conversation with their parents, which is not appropriate.


    *


    Tan Mo and Qin Muye didn''t know that their conversation was heard by Xiao Menghan.


    Not long after Xiao Menghan left, Yuan Keqing came over.


    Just now she saw Tan Mo talking to this little girl from the Qin family very happily.


    And just now, Tan Mo and Qin Muye went hand in hand to play, Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen were paying attention all the time.


    She also learned from the dialogue between Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen that Qin Muye turned out to be the daughter of the Qin Patriarch, and her brother would become the next Patriarch.


    Qin Muye''s identity is much more valuable than the Qin Murong sisters.


    Moreover, the Qin Murong sisters had just lost face in Wei Zhiqian''s place. Obviously, they are not important roles in the eight big families.


    It''s not like Qin Muxiao''s boasting.


    For such useless people, Yuan Keqing doesn''t bother to waste time on them.


    "Cousin." Yuan Keqing came over and shouted, his pitiful eyes fixed on Qin Muye''s body, "This sister is..."


    Qin Muye was often pitted by Qin Murong a lot, and saw a familiar aura in Yuan Keqing''s body, and immediately didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Qin Muye turned his head to the side very upright in front of Yuan Keqing.


    Who is talking?


    did not hear it.


    Is there someone standing in front?


    No way!


    When Yuan Keqing saw it, he felt aggrieved: "Cousin..."


    "Keqing, are you here to apologize to me?" Tan Mo interrupted her.


    "Apologize? Why..." Want to apologize to you?


    Is Tanmo stupid?


    "Sisters Qin Murong just persecuted me together. When I asked for a doll, didn''t you help them with me and asked me to give it away?" Tan Mo tilted his head, "They don''t have any reason, you But still helping them to bully your relatives, your cousin, me. This is what you did wrong."


    Seeing Yuan Ke''s sentimentality, he couldn''t even pretend to be pitiful, so Tan Mo opened his mouth in surprise, "Didn''t you come to apologize to me? Do you think you did something wrong?"


    "Bah! You are really shameless!" Qin Muye suddenly thought of his usual experience, and felt like reprimanding, "You are still helping bad guys to bully your relatives, you still have the face to cry!"


    "I didn''t..." Yuan Ke couldn''t help shaking his head. "I just think it''s just a small matter. The cousin doesn''t need to be so serious and generous so that it won''t be so ugly. Moreover, it is always possible to make friends. It¡¯s better than being an enemy. Don¡¯t talk about any benefits to Tan¡¯s family, at least it can¡¯t offend Tan¡¯s people."


    "Cousin, although we are just cousins, I told you this only when you are my sister." Yuan Keqing said sincerely, "You can''t be so stingy in the future, you have to be more generous."


    Tan Mo smiled very sweetly, it seemed that he was not lethal at all, and his expression was particularly kind: "Keqing, have you heard such a sentence?"


    "What are you talking about?" Yuan Keqing asked with a dazed expression.


    Tan Mo smiled and said: "Persuade others to be generous, the sky thunders!"


    This was what she had heard from an interview with a famous cross talk actor, and she felt it was right.


    "Cousin...you...how could you say that to me?" Yuan Keqing''s lips trembled, and tears came down again. "Are you cursing me and making me thunder? You...Why are you so cruel? You hate it so much. me?"


    What is going on with Tanmo today?


    Every time she said something so unexpected, she caught her off guard.


    "Don''t cry." Qin Muye was bored. "Weep and cry every day, you are not lost!"


    Originally, Tan Mo sympathized with Qin Muye.


    But now it''s replaced by Qin Muye''s sympathetic talk.


    A green tea cousin shed tears in front of her when she saw Tian''er. How depressed she was?


    Moreover, people thought that Tan Mo had bullied her.


    It''s disgusting!


    "Yes." Tan Mo shook his head disapprovingly, "I''m sorry you can''t just cry like that regardless of occasion. Today is the old lady of the Wei family''s birthday. You were crying at someone''s birthday banquet. It''s not good, it''s unreasonable. ."


    "Unlucky!" Qin Muye said more bluntly, "I heard that you came uninvited, and there are no invitations at all. Don''t worry if you come in cheeky, anyway, the Wei family doesn''t need you to eat. But the Wei family is kind. Don''t care about you, you are crying here to find bad luck for the old lady. Why are you so bad-minded!"


    "I didn''t!" Yuan Keqing, who was used to crying with tears, was neither crying nor crying, and he became embarrassed.


    "Mo Mo." Wei Keri hesitated and came to apologize to Tan Mo.


    When he came, Yuan Keqing was facing his back, he hadn''t seen Yuan Keqing crying yet.


    As soon as Yuan Keqing heard his voice, he immediately hugged Wei Keri''s arm like grabbing the only life-saving straw, "Brother Keri."


    "Coqing?" Wei Keri was surprised, Yuan Keqing still had obvious tear marks on her face, and her eyes were wet.


    Wei Keri realized afterwards that the atmosphere here was very stiff and tense.


    "How are you..." Wei Keri looked at Tan Mo and Qin Muye subconsciously.


    Seeing Qin Muye''s face full of boredom, I felt that Tan Mo and Qin Muye had bullied Yuan Keqing.


    Tan Mo Mingming and Yuan Keqing are sisters, even if they make new friends, they can''t bully their sister with them.


    Could it be that when Mo was very young, he knew that he was courting the daughter of the Qin Patriarch?


    In order to curry favor with others, he bullied his cousin with others. Talking about Mo''s young age is too much.


    "The cousin cried when she said she was crying, and it shocked me." Tan Mo patted his heart, her small face was still a little white, "The cousin just came to me, and I thought she was coming to apologize to me. She just came to apologize to me. But help sisters Qin Murong grab my baby together."


    Speaking of this, Wei Keli''s face was also hot and painful, and he was uncomfortable.


    He was also among the people who just helped the Qin Murong sisters together.

 Chapter 21： apologize

    Just a few seconds ago, he thought Tan Mo and Qin Muye were bullying his cousin too much.


    Now I was reminded by Tan Mo that before remembering that Yuan Keqing was also helping sisters Qin Murong bully Tan Mo.


    However, Wei Keri only thought of Yuan Keqing, not of himself at all.


    "Who knows that my cousin is crying again." Tan Mo sighed and said helplessly, "It doesn''t matter if my cousin cries a lot, although I am only one month older than my cousin, since she called me a cousin, then I must Be tolerant of her. Usually when she cries, we all let her. But today¡¯s occasion is different. It is Mrs. Wei¡¯s birthday. It is unlucky for her to cry like this. What is it to cry on someone¡¯s birthday?"


    "Unlucky!" Qin Muye poohed.


    Wei Keri looked at Yuan Keqing, this was really inappropriate.


    "I didn''t mean it..." Yuan Keqing said pitifully.


    "I know, my cousin usually cries easily with little things." Tan Mo came over and took Yuan Keqing''s hand. "Brother Keli, I''ve handed my cousin to you. Do me a favor and coax my cousin. Right."


    "I''m here..." I apologized to you.


    But before Wei Keri could finish speaking, Tan Mo had already put Yuan Keqing''s little hand into Wei Keri''s hand.


    Wei Keri held it subconsciously.


    Tan Mo said to Yuan Keqing: "Keqing, I don¡¯t blame you. Even if you don¡¯t apologize, I won¡¯t blame you. It¡¯s all my family. Although you just stood on the side of an outsider, I can¡¯t really I''m mad at you, who made you my cousin. Since I was little, I have made you accustomed to it, and it''s not bad this time."


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    Why is she so familiar with these words?


    Think about it again, isn''t this the way she always speaks?


    He said that he was not going to be so good, but in fact, every word was saying that the other party was bad.


    She has never been disadvantaged in this way.


    Unexpectedly, there was a time when Tan Mo learned to deal with himself!


    When she really used it on herself, she knew how choking it was.


    I was stuck in my heart, but I couldn''t refute it.


    Tan Moxiao didn''t have any thoughts. She said that she didn''t bother to use this kind of elementary method. Once it was used, no one would be her opponent.


    Seeing Yuan Keqing''s choking expression as if he had just been forcibly stuffed with a can of herring, Tan Mo was even happier.


    "But you are sisters, it''s more convenient for you to comfort her?" Wei Keri felt inappropriate.


    Tan Mo shook his head and said, "I just had a conflict with Sister Qin Murong. Everyone is watching. I''m crying now. People shouldn''t think that I blamed it for what happened just now? I''m obviously not. It''s regrettable, but I was so misunderstood, then I was too wronged, didn''t I even have nowhere to say it?"


    "Brother Keri, please do me a favor and coax my cousin." Tan Mo clasped his hands together, rubbing his palms up and down in pleading.


    Faced with the soft plea of ??the villain who talked about the ink powder and carved jade, Wei Keri couldn''t stand it.


    Under Tan Mo''s cute offensive, his head was dizzy and nodded: "Okay."


    "Great, thank you, Brother Keri." Tan Mo hurriedly asked Wei Keri to hold Yuan Keqing''s hand a little tighter, "Then I''ll leave my cousin to you, you go!"


    Yuan Keqing looked at Tan Mo suspiciously.


    I thought Tan Mo had become smarter, but today she repeatedly blocked her speechless.


    But now Tan Mo pushes her to Wei Keri again. I am not afraid that her relationship with Wei Keri will get better and better. Would you **** Wei Keri away?


    Looking at Tanmo''s expression, he couldn''t be more sincere.


    "Brother Keli?" Yuan Keqing turned his head and shouted.


    Seeing Yuan Keqing''s pitiful look with tears and eyes, Wei Keli felt soft, and immediately forgot to apologize to Tanmo.


    apologize?


    what is this?


    Can''t even think of it.


    Seeing Wei Keri walking far away holding Yuan Keqing''s hand, he was sure they could not hear the chat here.


    Qin Muye asked: "You just brought Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing together like this? Just the green tea like Yuan Keqing, are you afraid that Wei Keri will be better with her?"


    "They are getting better." Tan Mo smiled and slapped his hands.


    "That''s true. He obviously came to you just now, but he was so coaxed to forget that he took Yuan Keqing with him." Qin Muye wrinkled his nose. "My mother also said that the children of the Wei family They are all good. Although Wei Keri is not as good as Wei Zhiqian, he is rarely young and stable. But looking at it now, he is a bit stupid."


    Qin Muye said, paused, and suddenly realized: "You deliberately put Yuan Keqing into Wei Keri!"


    "Yes." Tan Mo nodded, "He can stand on Qin Murong''s side and embarrass me together for his self-righteous benefit, and it is the first time that he chooses to believe that he does not believe me because of Yuan Keqing''s few words. I met Yuan Keqing. Two times, I won¡¯t give him a third chance. For such a person, if I don¡¯t be friends with him, let him have fun with Yuan Keqing. Anyway, he thinks Yuan Keqing. Love is good, and Yuan Keqing is also happy to be getting closer and closer to him."


    "Yes, this kind of capriciousness is a villain. If you can sell you twice, you can sell you countless times." Qin Muye nodded in agreement.


    "Speaking of which, you were very good when you first attacked Yuan Keqing, how could you be squeezed like that by the Qin Murong sisters." Tan Mo felt that Qin Muye''s mouth was very neat.


    Qin Muye went straight. Although he didn''t know green tea, he was very straightforward and disliked it, and the effect was very good.


    "Isn''t this because you are here? I feel very confident, and we are two to one, so I can do it." Qin Muye took Tan Mo''s arm, "but to the Qin Murong sisters, it is the two of them. I am one. And Qin Murong speaks yin and yang strangely, and if there is something in the words, if I directly scold, it still seems that I am rude and it is my fault. I just can''t handle this.


    "Oh, it''s actually very simple to deal with the Qin Murong sisters like this." Tan Mo said.


    "Then teach me what to do?" Qin Muye doubted himself again, "Can I learn it?"


    "Of course." Tan Mo leaned close to her and whispered, "If Qin Muxiao came to you, it would be too simple. Qin Muxiao is headstrong, speaks badly, and has a bad temper. In this way, you just follow your temper. It''s too simple to frustrate her."


    Qin Muye nodded, and Tan Mo said again: "If Qin Murong is there, help Qin Muxiao bully you."


    Qin Muye immediately pricked up his ears and raised his spirits for 120,000 points.


    This is the point!


    She can''t find a small notebook to write it down.


    "Isn''t Qin Murong good at talking in words, can he run you by pretending to be a good person? Then you can promise her." Tan Mo said.


    "Are you asking me to give her something?" Qin Muye couldn''t swallow this breath!


    "Of course not." Tan Mo raised her white and tender chin, rubbing her hands and said, "You just agreed with your lips."

 Chapter 22： Theyre not going to grab the ink, right?

    "Since you can''t tell her about the wrong reason, then you just follow her." Tan Mo smiled a little bit sly, "You follow her and say, can she still tell you about you?"


    "For example, Qin Muxiao wants you to give her something, and Qin Murong also helps, so you just say, okay. Then they wait for you to give it, but it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t move your hand. Promise, continue to do your own thing in the action, don''t pay attention to it." Tan Mo tilted his head and asked, "Do you know what I mean?"


    "Is this okay?" It''s really simple, she can do it.


    "Try it." Tan Mo took out his mobile phone and opened the WeChat QR code, "Come on, let''s add a friend. If you do as I said, and it fails, you can contact me at any time, and we can change our strategy at any time. "


    "Good, good!" Qin Muye immediately felt that he was not alone anymore.


    After the birthday banquet was over, the Wei family were all at the door, sending the guests away one by one.


    "Mr. Tan, please stay." Wei Mingwen said.


    Rao has always been steady in writing, but at the moment he is also a little flattered.


    "Mr. Wei." Tan Wenci answered.


    "Here, please, I have something to discuss with you." Wei Mingwen led Tan Wen to an empty corner.


    Xu Mingzhen waited at the door with four children and a Yuan Keqing.


    After a while, Tan Wenci came back, with unbearable joy on his face.


    But I didn''t say much at the moment.


    After bidding farewell to the Wei family, he left with Xu Mingzhen with the child.


    When they got home, they ordered the driver to take Yuan Keqing home.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t ask Yuan Keqing to come into the house to play and leave, and he didn''t bother to send her off in person.


    Looking at Xu Mingzhen''s face, he took good care of the Yuan family and his daughter.


    But Yuan Keqing wanted to climb up on their Tanmo, which touched the bottom line of Tanwenci.


    There is nothing else about his bottom line, all that is related to Tanmo is the bottom line.


    After sending Yuan Keqing away, the Tan family returned home.


    Tan Wenci said: "After you have changed your clothes, everyone will come to the living room. I have something to say."


    So everyone hurriedly changed their outfits for the birthday party, put on comfortable home clothes, and returned to the living room on the first floor.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Mingzhen faintly felt that it had something to do with Wei Mingwen''s call to stop and talk about the words.


    Could it be that the Wei family has any business that can cooperate with them?


    If so, that would be great.


    Tan Wenci could not conceal the joy on his face, saying: "At the gate of Shengyue before, Wei Mingwen had something to tell me alone, but it was actually about Momo."


    "About Momo?" Xu Mingzhen was surprised. Is there anything about Tan Mo that is important enough to talk to Tan Wenci alone?


    "He said that he could give Momo a place to enter the Jixia Academy, and asked if we would like it." Tan Wenci said, "but he also said that this is not a requirement, it depends on whether we want Momo to study at the Jixia Academy. I can''t directly decide on Momo''s affairs by myself, so I didn''t immediately agree to it. I will come back to discuss with you first, and see what Momo himself means."


    "Of course Jixia Academy is good. It is not possible to enter if you want to enter. If there is no place in the Wei family, we will not be able to enter at all. Otherwise, the three brothers will not enter the Shijing International School." Tan Wenci said "But there are also bad aspects. Originally we wanted Mo Mo to die in Beijing. There are all three of them in the school, and all of them can take care of Mo Mo."


    Shijing¡¯s model is similar to that of Jixia Academy.


    It is covered from elementary school to high school.


    Yuan Keqing will also pass away in Beijing, but talking about the text did not consider the situation that Yuan Keqing was there at all.


    It would be nice if she didn''t help outsiders to bully Tanmo together, and also expected Yuan Keqing to get along well with Tanmo and help each other?


    Don''t even think about it.


    "If you go to Jixia Academy, you will only be Momo alone. There are no familiar people around, and you won''t be able to help if you encounter anything." Tan Wenci explained the pros and cons.


    The opportunity to enter Jixia Academy is rare, but he is also worried that Tanmo will not adapt to it and be bullied.


    "Why did Wei Mingwen suddenly give us a place?" Xu Mingzhen didn''t consider whether to go or not.


    After talking, hug Tanmo quickly: "They are not trying to grab the ink!"


    After listening to the conversation, he ran to the other side and hugged Tanmo: "Today Wei Zhiqian is holding his sister and not letting go. It is very likely that he wants to take the opportunity to grab the ink!"


    After talking about chess, I felt that this was not unreasonable, so I had to ask cautiously: "Dad, do they have any conditions?"


    Tan Wen smiled irritably, and pointed to their three brothers one by one, without speaking for a while.


    "Can I still agree to sell Momo in order to let Momo enter the Jixia Academy?" It''s so outrageous!


    What are these three brothers thinking!


    "I didn''t mention any conditions, just because I think Mo Mo is good. Wei Zhiqian likes her, and the old lady of the Wei family likes her." What Tan Wenci didn''t know was that Xiao Menghan felt that Qin Muye would also go, and Tan Mo and Qin Muye Become friends and take care of each other in school.


    Qin Muye is straight-tempered and courageous, as long as it is not green tea, she can deal with it.


    Although Tan Mo looked soft, he was actually very witty.


    If Qin Muye can''t deal with the green tea type, there is still talk about it.


    The two complement each other.


    Qin Muye can still have a helper against Qin Muxiao.


    "Is there any conditions? Is there such a good thing?" Tan Jinqi fell into deep suspicion, and was plunged into a huge conspiracy theory.


    Talking about the text, I couldn''t help but roll his eyes: "Even if you doubt it, you can be more reliable. What''s worthy of the Wei family''s mind in our family?"


    "Momo!" The three brothers said in unison.


    "I think Wei Zhiqian really wants Mo Mo to be his niece!" He said in a full voice.


    "What''s wrong with this?" Xu Mingzhen looked at his three silly sons, "If this is the case, Mo Mo will have Wei Zhiqian backing him in the future. There are very few people who can bully her."


    The three brothers thought about it for a while, and there is indeed a certain truth.


    But this is not an indirect way of saying that they can''t support Tanmo?


    Good temper.


    Xu Mingzhen saw it, smiled, and said, "It''s not just you, but our family is not enough to support Mo Mo. Therefore, if you want to be like Wei Zhiqian, you can support Mo Mo. , Must be strong."


    "Even if Wei Zhiqian really treats Mo Mo as his nephew, he is not Mo Mo''s relatives after all, so we are not as reliable as our own family. If we want to protect Mo Mo, we still have to be strong."


    Tan Mo felt sour in his heart.


    Parents and brothers always think about protecting her.


    They strive to become strong, not for themselves, just to protect her.


    The ending of her parents and brothers seen in the mirror in the last life, the picture in her mind became clearer and more profound.

 Chapter 23： Quota of Jixia Academy

    Tan Mo had never been like this before, and he felt so deeply how painful his parents and brothers were at that time.


    Since she vowed early, she would never let her parents and brothers repeat the tragic experience of the previous life.


    So in this life, how can she just let her parents and brothers keep working hard to protect her, but she doesn''t do anything herself?


    In this life, she will in turn protect her parents and brothers.


    Tan Mo sucked his sour nose, and it was rather difficult to poke out the little jade face from the gap between the second and third brothers: "I''m going to Jixia Academy."


    She has to go to Jixia Academy and work hard to have enough ability to protect her family.


    "But when you went, you were the only one, and we weren''t there." Tan Wanqi said, "If there is anything, we can''t help."


    "Don''t say that Wei Keri is also there." He talked and reminded, "He can''t be trusted when it''s critical, and he can sell you to outsiders in a blink of an eye."


    "Of course I don''t count on him." Tan Mo said, "I made new friends today."


    "Is it Qin Muye?" Tan asked carefully.


    "Yeah." Tanmo nodded, "Although I haven''t asked, she must go to Jixia Academy. So I am not alone when I go to Jixia Academy."


    They didn''t know Qin Muye, but they saw that Wei Zhiqian and his elders agreed that Qin Muye played with Tan Mo.


    I want to have Wei Zhiqian''s affirmation, and Qin Muye can''t miss it.


    Didn''t Wei Zhiqian have a good face to Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao?


    "Momo, have you really decided?" Tan Wenci asked, "You don''t have to make a decision so quickly. You can consider such an important matter for a few days. Don''t make a decision just because of impulse. "


    "I am not impulsive, I have considered everything." Tan Mo''s attitude is firm.


    Now that she has decided to protect her parents, in addition to her own abilities, going to Jixia Academy can also contribute to the development. Why not?


    I knew I couldn''t get in before, so I didn''t even think about it.


    But now that we have this opportunity, how can we let it go?


    "Dad, you can talk to Grandpa Wei and say we have agreed." Tan Mo was afraid that things would change after a long period of time. "Less time, people think we are not happy, so they give someone the spot. ."


    Seeing Tan Mo actually urged, Tan Wenci had no choice but to immediately call Wei Mingwen.


    After hanging up the phone, Tan Wenci said to everyone: "I have already said that, Mr. Wei said that in about a week, Jixia Academy will send an admission notice. After the notice arrives, Jixia Academy will call to proceed. A general registration and telephone interview. Learn about the situation of the students, and talk about some things and matters to be prepared for the beginning of school."


    "So fast." Xu Mingzhen didn''t expect Wei Mingwen to do things so happily and efficiently.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Wei was such a happy person." And when he was in Shengyue, Wei Mingwen took the initiative to exchange his mobile phone number, which really surprised him.


    After all, not everyone can get the mobile phone number of the head of the Wei family.


    at the same time.


    Qin Muye was also sitting in the same car with his parents and brother.


    Qin Muye is sitting with Qin Mufeng, and Qin Zhenglu and Dong Hanbi are sitting face to face.


    "Dad, mother, brother." Qin Muye called hesitantly.


    "What?" Dong Hanbi immediately focused all his attention on the baby girl.


    "I want to talk about my cousin Murong and Mu Xiao." Qin Muye was still a little nervous, holding his hand, his heart beating fast.


    Qin Mufeng''s eyebrows moved slightly, and the corners of his mouth moved with some relief, reaching out to hold Qin Muye''s hand.


    Obviously it is a complaint, what nails are picked by yourself.


    Some people always say that Qin Muye is a tomboy.


    Seeing any tomboy is as easy to be nervous as his Mu Ye?


    Those who can only dislike others, don''t understand Qin Muye at all!


    "What''s wrong with them?" Dong Hanbi asked strangely.


    She knew that Qin Muye didn''t get close to the two sisters very much, but she always thought it was because of their disagreements that she couldn''t play together, so she didn''t force her daughter to develop strong sisterhood with those two sisters.


    "Qin Muxiao always asks me for things, and when I see something new, I ask. Qin Murong is still helping her. Those things I said are uncomfortable, as if I didn''t give it, it was me. The fault is that I am stingy, that I have no sisterhood, and that I am proud and look down upon others." Qin Muye said it, feeling a lot more relaxed.


    The warmth of her brother''s palm has been wrapping her hand, making her feel at ease.


    "Those words that Cousin Murong said, although she will change her routine every time, but in general, it means the same as what she said to Tanmo today.


    Dong Hanbi would hesitate for a moment if it hadn''t come out of Tanmo today.


    Is there a language misunderstanding between the children? Qin Muye misunderstood Qin Murong''s meaning.


    But because of the matter of talking about Mo, Dong Hanbi knew that Qin Murong was not as gentle and generous as she thought.


    What Qin Muye said now is related to the matter of talking about Mo at noon.


    Dong Hanbi knew immediately that it was not Qin Muye''s misunderstanding.


    It is the Qin Murong sisters who are so outrageous.


    Dong Hanbi''s face sank suddenly: "Mu Ye, don''t hesitate in the future. I will never invite them to the sisters'' house. But they are all relatives, and they always meet for some holidays. At that time. , If they are still like that, you can scold them! If they dare to ask their elders to sue, don¡¯t worry, there is me! I will never let you be wronged.


    "Mom..." Qin Muye''s eyes reddened.


    It turned out that when I was wronged, I told my parents that some people feel distressed and some people feel that they are backing up.


    Qin Muye finally regretted it, if she had said it earlier.


    You don''t have to endure so much by yourself.


    "Come." When the car stopped at the red light, Dong Hanbi pulled Qin Muye over and sat in the middle of the road between her and Qin.


    "Silly girl, how long has this happened? Why did you say it?" Dong Hanbi hugged Qin Muye into his arms distressedly.


    In his mother''s warm embrace with a familiar fragrance, Qin Muye became more uncomfortable.


    "You are so busy, brother also has so many family courses, and it is very stressful. I don''t want to bother you because of this. And they are all relatives, even if you say it, can you still rebuke them?" Qin Muye''s nasal voice was dull. Stuffy.


    "Yes." Qin Mufeng said solemnly, "you have said it, it''s just a relative, not our own family. No matter who you bully, it''s an outsider. There is nothing you can''t blame. You also said that I have a family course , I am the future Patriarch. These relatives will rely on the Qin family under my leadership in the future, and now they rely on the Qin family under my father¡¯s leadership. But while they rely on us, they bully our favorite little girl. , Who gives them the courage!"

 Chapter 24： Dismissal

    Qin Mufeng knew more or less, but he had endured it and didn''t deal with it.


    Dealing with it without Qin Muye''s consent will easily cause Qin Muye''s rebellion.


    Moreover, he also wanted Qin Muye to learn to trust his family, and he would take the initiative to talk about any difficulties, instead of carrying it on his own.


    Is there anything you can''t say about the family?


    Of course, if Qin Muye really didn''t say anything, Qin Mufeng would still take action.


    No matter how much I want my sister to change, she can''t be bullied.


    "Silly girl, no matter what you do in the future, don''t let yourself be wronged, you must tell us. Otherwise, they will be bullied by our family." Dong Hanbi was still irritated, his chest and mouth fluctuating.


    "Well, I won''t do it in the future. Moreover, I already know how to deal with them in the future." Qin Muye sniffed and said the way to give Tanmo to her.


    Dong Hanbi''s eyes lit up: "This method is good."


    "It was taught to me by Mo Mo." Qin Muye said of his new friends with a proud look.


    "Talk about Mo?" Dong Hanbi asked when his daughter nodded, "She knows too?"


    Tan Mo knew it, but Qin Muye only told his parents in the end.


    Dong Hanbi was somewhat sad.


    It was what they did that made Qin Muye misunderstood. As a result, something went wrong, and it was not his relatives who told him the first thing.


    "Mo Mo persuaded me to tell you." Qin Muye said, "She said, if you know that you ignore me because you are busy and make me wronged, you will be very uncomfortable. She also said, tell your family in your heart. No matter when, there is no time."


    Dong Hanbi hugged Qin Muye, thought for a while, and said, "Sounds like a nice little girl."


    Talking about the operations of the Qin sisters in Mokeng, Dong Hanbi can be seen clearly.


    Qin Muye''s 100 brains are not as good as Tanmo''s.


    If Tanmo is really good, it can protect Qin Muye.


    But if it''s not good, Qin Muye will have to be turned around by Tan Mo.


    Dong Hanbi was a little worried.


    Back home, Dong Hanbi avoided Qin Muye and called Xiao Menghan.


    Asked about Tanmo: "I saw that she was sitting at your table at noon. You have been with her for a long time. I want to hear your opinion."


    Dong Hanbi cares about his daughter, so he wants to get to know her daughter''s friend.


    Xiao Menghan understood very well.


    What''s more, just after the Qin Murong sisters, even his niece could cheat his daughter.


    So it is normal for Dong Hanbi to feel uneasy about the talk he just met on the first day.


    "Zhi Qian likes Tanmo very much, and even moved the idea of ??letting me recognize her as a grand-nephew, and even let us give her a place to go to Jixia Academy." Xiao Menghan said with a smile, "even if you don''t believe Tanmo , You should also believe in Zhiqian''s vision. Tan Mo''s child, not bad. You can try to get Mu Ye to get along with her. If Tan Mo really has bad thoughts, then let them separate at that time. A little girl, what other tricks can you dig out, can''t you still handle it?"


    Dong Hanbi thought about it, thanked Xiao Menghan, and decided not to interfere, and let Qin Muye and Tan Mo get along naturally.


    *


    In the evening, Xu Mingzhen took a shower and was sitting in front of the dressing table doing skin care before going to bed.


    Tan Wenci changed his pajamas, looked at Xu Mingzhen through the mirror, and said, "I want to transfer Yuan Zhengwen to a department that is not so important, has no rights, and can only get a fixed salary."


    Xu Mingzhen gently applied the eye cream around the eyes to absorb, while turning back: "Okay."


    "I know, you originally gave Yuan Zhengwen his current position for my sake." Xu Mingzhen took the initiative to mention it, "I just want to pull my sister and Keqing apart. Yuan Zhengwen''s own abilities. Generally, if he has not been able to bring the company the corresponding return that he has obtained, or even cause the company to lose. You don''t have to worry about me, no matter how important is our own family. We have helped him enough. We can¡¯t help him and keep our family damaged."


    Because of Yuan Keqing''s affairs, Xu Mingzhen also had some opinions on the Yuan family.


    "His ability is one aspect. The company has indeed lost a lot of profits because of him. He relied on his relationship with us, coupled with the position is also profitable, privately forfeit the underpaid benefits, which can bring the company in return. But very few. Changing a professional person can earn 10 times more for the company." Tan Wenci said, "He is a good face, give him an ordinary position, he thinks we look down on him, his ability If you don¡¯t get to play, give him an important position, but he has come to **** the blood of the company."


    "Why didn''t you tell me this?" Xu Mingzhen felt very guilty. "I originally thought that although his ability is average, he is not too bad."


    "After all, it''s a brother-in-law, you are just such a younger sister. We can help as long as we can. I''ll take care of him." After talking about the text, his face became dark, "It''s just that I saw him at the gate of Shengyue today."


    "He went too?" Xu Mingzhen was not stupid, and he figured it out after thinking about it.


    "It was discovered by Mo Mo first. Yuan Zhengwen hid far away in the crowd not far away, probably to make sure that Yuan Keqing could enter Shengyue, so he didn''t leave in a hurry. As a result, Mo Mo happened to see him. "Tan Wenci said coldly, "Yuan Keqing, a little girl, definitely can''t go to Shengyue by herself. Who sent it? I thought it was the driver or aunt at home, but seeing Yuan Zhengwen, what else is wrong? Understand? I''m afraid it was their father and daughter who discussed it."


    Tan Wenci sneered: "Yuan Zhengwen is afraid that he is not satisfied to do it under my hands, and he wants to do something big. But they shouldn''t be, they want to step on the ink and climb up.


    Tan Wenci looked at Xu Mingzhen: "Yuan Keqing, this niece''s daughter, I don''t like it anymore."


    "I see, don''t transfer him to a position, just dismiss it." Xu Mingzhen looked frosty.


    The father and daughter worked together to calculate, but they didn''t treat them as family at all.


    Tan Jia''s help to them over the years is nothing short of feeding the dog.


    I am afraid that Yuan Zheng and his daughter are still not grateful or even complain.


    "We have helped them so much. We don''t want to be grateful for any help, but we can''t help them. Then, aren''t we enough to support them?" Xu Mingzhen is angry, and even forgot the next step of skin care.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry for them." Tan Wenci stretched out his index finger and thumb to support Xu Mingzhen''s eyes, "Otherwise wrinkles will appear."


    "Go!" Xu Mingzhen was so troubled by him, most of the depression dissipated.


    "However, if you dismiss directly, what about your sister?" Tan Wenci asked.


    "Yuan Zhengwen has been in the company for so many years, and he has obtained a lot of oil and water, enough for him to start a company on his own. Doesn''t he think he is quite capable? Then let him do it himself." Xu Mingzhen painted thickly. I took the paper towel to wipe off the essential oil on my hands.

 Chapter 25： He is bad

    "If there is any difficulty in their family, Ming Jing will come to me, and I will judge whether to help or whether or not to help based on what happened. But even if it helps, it is a matter of the two sisters alone. I help Ming Jing It has nothing to do with Yuan Zhengwen. However, it is inevitable that Yuan Zhengwen will benefit from this. Who makes them a family. But no matter how much, he won''t think about it." Xu Mingzhen said.


    Tan Wenci breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Xu Mingzhen''s words, he was relieved to fire Yuan Wenwen.


    Otherwise, if Yuan Zhengwen is in the company, his company really loses a lot every year.


    *


    On Monday, I went to work in the morning, at 9:15.


    All employees of Tan Wenci''s company "Tan Yue" received an e-mail from personnel.


    Yuan Zhengwen resigned from the current position of purchasing manager due to the relocation of the company''s internal positions.


    When talking about Wenci and arranging this position for Yuan Zhengwen, he also considered a lot.


    Regarding the company''s decision-making and company development positions, I dare not give Yuan Zhengwen a word.


    But those who earn less can''t be given, after all, they are brother-in-law.


    After much deliberation, there is only the purchasing department.


    Daily purchases of things the company needs can be manipulated on the purchase accounts and part of it can be embezzled.


    Yuan Zhengwen would embezzle it personally, and he had already anticipated it in his mind.


    It¡¯s just that Yuan Zhengwen would swallow it so undecently and look so ugly.


    Even if you make a fake account, you won¡¯t buy defective products once or twice.


    This time I was able to kick Yuan Wenwen out of the company, and I was really relieved to talk about it.


    "boom!"


    The door of Tan Wenci''s office was suddenly pushed open vigorously.


    Seeing Yuan Zhengwen rushing in angrily.


    Tan Wenci''s assistant Zhuang and Peng apologized with embarrassed expressions: "Tan, I''m sorry, Manager Yuan, he..."


    Tan Wenci waved his hand and said: "It''s okay, you wait outside the door."


    "Yes."


    When Zhuang and Peng Shun closed the office door, they heard Tan''s words: "You don''t need to close the door."


    Yuan Zhengwen wanted to make trouble, so let him go.


    With the door open, it''s not me who is ashamed anyway.


    So Zhuang and Peng waited outside the door.


    "Why? I''m afraid of being beaten? So I can open the door and ask for help at any time?" Yuan Zhengwen said furiously.


    "Yuan Zhengwen, you have to figure out that this is my company." Tan Wenci said coldly, "I don''t need to be afraid of anything."


    "What are you doing here? The resignation procedures on the personnel side have been completed?" Tan Wenci asked coldly.


    Speaking of this, Yuan Zhengwen was uncontrollable and furious: "When I mentioned my resignation, I don''t know myself!"


    "The e-mail that you voluntarily offered to resign is just a way of saving you face." Tan Wenci said in a cold voice, "It''s actually dismissal. Of course, if you don''t mind, I can also ask someone to resend it." Seal, correct it."


    "Why fire me!" Yuan Zhengwen angered.


    Tan Wenci threw the two ledgers in front of Yuan Zhengwen''s eyes: "The money you have swallowed in the company over the years has reached the point where I can call the police to catch you. Because you are my brother-in-law, I arranged for you to work in the company and gave it to you. A job with a lot of oil and water. I had expected you to swallow some, but I didn''t expect you to have such a big appetite."


    "Furthermore, when you are shopping outside, you are still holding your identity as my brother-in-law, and you work with outsiders to cheat my company''s money. I will leave you a decent one. If you refuse to ask for it, then I will directly call the police to solve it."


    "It''s all a family, do you want to do so absolutely!" Yuan Zhengwen''s momentum was obviously weakened.


    "Let''s go, finish the resignation procedures and leave." Tan Wenci said much lazily, "Now the door is open, and you can hear what you say outside. If you don''t want to be more embarrassed, just leave with dignity."


    Yuan Zhengwen flushed with anger, knowing that Tan Wenci couldn''t change his mind here, so he could only go back and talk about it.


    *


    Yuan Keqing went to the kindergarten, only Xu Mingjing and aunt were at home.


    When seeing Yuan Zhengwen coming back early, Xu Mingjing was surprised: "Why did you come back so early?"


    When he walked over, he realized that Yuan Zhengwen''s face was strangely ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Mingjing asked quickly.


    "I was fired by Tan Wenci." Yuan Zhengwen wanted to throw something angrily.


    "How come? You have been working for so many years, why are you suddenly dismissed?" Xu Mingjing asked carefully, "Yes... Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Is there something wrong with Yuan Zhengwen''s work?


    "He thinks I am too greedy." Yuan Zhengwen told the truth.


    Because he intends to let Xu Mingjing go to Xu Mingzhen to intercede.


    Therefore, I can only tell the truth to Xu Mingjing.


    "But when Tan Wenci arranged this position for me, wasn''t it just acquiescing me to be greedy?" Yuan Zhengwen excused himself, "Who is not greedy for purchasing? I have been fine for so many years, so why is he suddenly dismissing me today? ?"


    "I think he is bad. I think our family relies on them. If they rely more, they are not happy."


    Xu Mingjing deliberately said: "Are you greedy... a lot?"


    "They are all within the scope of acceptance, otherwise they will not have been acquiesced in talking about words for so many years." Yuan Zhengwen said, "Furthermore, our villa, driver, nanny, and daily use, you are a famous brand, but Love the international kindergarten, and the international school she wants to go to. Where do you think the money comes from? Is it possible to rely on salary alone?"


    "I... I''ll go to my sister to ask questions and beg for mercy." Xu Mingjing had to say, after all, she also used the money. Yuan Keqing will continue to go to international schools, still spending a lot of money.


    "You should be appropriate in the future, don''t be too greedy." Xu Mingjing persuaded.


    "I know. I have always counted. Who knows what kind of illness Tan Wenci has committed today." Yuan Zhengwen kicked his chair angrily. "His family just thinks that we have to rely on them all the time, so they don''t take me as What''s the matter, I''m in a bad mood, and if I say kick away, I will kick away."


    Xu Mingjing didn''t want to hear this, Xu Mingzhen helped them a lot.


    Remember the kindness.


    She and Xu Mingzhen are close sisters, and Xu Mingzhen has reason to help her.


    Helping Yuan Zhengwen is completely looking at her face.


    Sometimes, Xu Mingjing felt that she was dragging Xu Mingzhen back.


    She didn''t dare to ask for too much, for fear that Xu Mingzhen would be difficult to do when talking about words.


    "I''m going to talk to my sister." Xu Mingjing interrupted Yuan Zhengwen''s complaint, took the bag and left.


    When Xu Mingjing came to Tan''s home, Xu Mingzhen''s attitude towards her remained the same as before.


    Because the three brothers have all gone to school, Tan Mo and Yuan Keqing are in the same kindergarten.


    Therefore, Xu Mingzhen and Aunt Guo are the only ones at home.


    Aunt Guo went to prepare tea for Xu Mingjing, Xu Mingjing refused: "No, I just came to talk to my sister for a while."


    How can I be in the mood to eat and drink?


    "Aunt Guo, you can simply prepare something, and you can rest by yourself when you''re done." Xu Mingzhen said.

 Chapter 26： Our family is not a wolf

    Aunt Guo made two cups of osmanthus oolong tea, took out some cookies, nuts, dried fruits, osmanthus cakes, mung bean cakes, etc., made a refreshment platter, sent them to the two, and left.


    "Sister." Xu Mingjing was also unwilling to eat and drink. "Just now the main text went back early, saying that she was fired by her brother-in-law."


    "Yes, I know about this." Xu Mingzhen took a sip of tea, "I discussed the speech with me last night."


    "Sister, did you agree?" Xu Mingjing was shocked.


    She always thought that Xu Mingzhen should be helping her.


    "Take a look at these." Xu Mingzhen didn''t say much, only took out two ledgers.


    It is the same as what Tan Wenci showed Yuan Wenwen in the morning.


    Xu Mingzhen expected that Xu Mingjing would come to see her, and it was today, but he couldn''t tell the specific time.


    So Xu Mingzhen asked Tan Wenci to leave her two copies.


    There is nothing more convincing than facts.


    Xu Mingjing took the account book handed over by Xu Mingzhen with a look of confusion, and heard Xu Mingzhen say: "The one on the left is the real account records, and the one on the right is another one made by Yuan Zhengwen to explain to the company."


    Xu Mingjing studied accounting at university, and she saw the problem at a glance.


    "This... so much difference?" Xu Mingjing looked up at Xu Mingzhen in shock.


    "This is not what we did to wrong him." Xu Mingzhen sighed, "The position was originally arranged for him, but he actually expected that he would get some benefits from it. This point is also tacitly approved by the words. It is for helping himself. My brother-in-law. But he can''t do it so excessively. He is not taking a little benefit. He is sucking our family''s blood. One is not good. The company''s finances have a problem, and the whole company is involved."


    "He is taking our affection for you, and in turn harming us. Our family can''t be Mr. Dongguo." Xu Mingzhen said, "Moreover, this company is not ours, it is the painstaking effort of words. I¡¯m very grateful that he can help you because of me. But when something like this happens, I can hardly raise my head in front of him."


    Xu Mingjing''s heart was cold, and her lips trembled uncontrollably.


    "Sister, this is the fault of the text. But you can''t compare the story of Mr. Dong Guo and the wolf. We...our family is not a wolf either." Xu Mingjing''s heart was hurt by Xu Mingzhen''s analogy. Up.


    Xu Mingzhen said that Xu Mingjing may not be, but Yuan Zhengwen and Yuan Keqing must be.


    "Sister, this matter is done too wrong in the text. Can you give him another chance? I promise, he will never do it again." Xu Mingjing squeezed his fingers and pleaded, "He is now fired, and I will do it again. Without a job, but if we still have to go to school, our family will be cut off from all sources of income."


    "When this happened suddenly, the text was really frightened. He will definitely remember and learn from this lesson in the future." Xu Mingjing pleaded.


    Faced with his sister, Xu Mingzhen felt soft for a moment, but immediately became firm.


    "Ming Jing, the text has a big heart. I''m afraid you don''t know a lot about him." Xu Mingzhen took a breath, and then pointed out slowly.


    She picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. She hesitated in her heart, but decided to say: "Before by chance, I was invited by Wei Zhiqian to attend Mrs. Wei''s birthday banquet."


    "I know this." It''s just that Xu Mingjing doesn''t understand. Isn''t this discussing Yuan Zhengwen''s work? Why are you here again?


    "Because Wei Zhiqian only gave us invitations and no invitations to be sympathetic, so I dare not make my own claim to bring sympathy. I am afraid that this will make the host unhappy. The Wei family may be tolerant, but we still have to be careful in our actions. Respectful." Xu Mingzhen said.


    "I understand this." Xu Mingjing didn''t understand why Xu Mingzhen suddenly said this, but still with anxious mood, she reluctantly pulled up an insincere smile, "After all, it is the Wei family, we all have to Be careful, a slight error will make others unhappy, but it will cause trouble for yourself."


    "Before, Keqing told me that I wanted to go, and I explained to her that there was no way to take her there." Xu Mingzhen said again.


    "Did she mention it to you?" Xu Mingjing frowned and sighed, "How can this kid be so self-willed!"


    "Sister, let me tell you, she told me about it when she went back and said she wanted to go, but I refused." Xu Mingjing said, "I also said the same thing as you. I told her that this belongs to the Wei family. For birthday banquets, we can¡¯t be the master of who we want to take or who we can take. If we can take it, you will definitely take it.¡±


    "It''s good if you can understand." Xu Mingzhen pulled his lips and saw that Xu Mingjing smiled, Xu Mingzhen said again, "But Yuan Zhengwen and Keqing seem to be unable to understand, and I might think that I was deliberately unkind. Yuan Zhengwen doesn¡¯t seem to be satisfied with only serving in Tanyue, and wants to make a big difference."


    "Sister, what do you mean?" Xu Mingjing heard what Xu Mingzhen said was wrong.


    "He didn''t tell us, he secretly took Keqing there. Keqing went to the door of Shengyue and waited, blocking Wei Keli, and let Wei Keli take her in." Xu Mingzhen flashed through Yuan Keqing''s various expressions at the time. The hand resting on his lap couldn''t help tightening, "Wei Keri, I took her to Wei''s house and let her get to know her. Turning around, it''s kind of a stumbling block for me at a young age."


    "It looks like it was my mean aunt. She deliberately didn''t bring her here. When she saw me in front of so many people, she was still flinching, and she was very afraid of me. I am. Is she not good enough in the Ping era, let her see me like any vicious woman?"


    "It also makes people feel that I don¡¯t know how to etiquette. I only took an invitation to Tan¡¯s family, but I took people in at will. Can other families also take an invitation and bring my family and friends with them? That birthday party, He didn''t even arrange seats and name tags for Keqing, but it was added temporarily. It shows that the Wei family did not invite Keqing from the beginning, and I did not understand what the Wei family meant."


    "I don''t know, but I actually went there!" Xu Mingjing was shocked and did not cheat. "She never mentioned a word to me."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about the sensible things, but Qing can¡¯t go there. Yuan Zhengwen took her there. To say that he didn¡¯t have the intention of letting Keqing get to know more people and want to do something big, and said He didn''t even believe you when he came out." Xu Mingzhen let out a sigh of relief, "Not to mention this, men are a little ambitious. But he cheated our family like this, have you ever thought of us helping him so many things?"


    "Their father and daughter are like putting knives behind us." Xu Mingzhen took a deep breath, calmed down, and took another sip of hot tea. "So we thought, since Yuan Zhengwen has such ambitions, we don''t want to talk about it. Qucai, let him talk about it and show off his strengths."Full-level big guys are dressed as cannon fodder women¡¯s matches.

 Chapter 27： You Hang Wei Keli

    "Sister, I really didn''t know that they were both such assholes, but..."


    Xu Mingzhen held Xu Mingjing''s hand and did not let her continue: "This matter is a decision I made after discussing with Wenci, and it is impossible to change it. Besides, Wenci company sent an email in the morning and Yuan Yuan tomorrow The text goes to work again as usual, what does this make the essay into?"


    "Yuan Zhengwen has been talking for so many years, and he has accumulated a lot of wealth after thinking about it. He is more than enough to start his own business." Xu Mingzhen smiled and put down his cup.


    There was a "pop" when the cup and the coffee table collided. The sound was not loud, but it hit Xu Mingjing''s body heavily.


    "It just so happens that he can show his ambition. Our family will not hinder his development." Xu Mingzhen made no secret of his dissatisfaction with Yuan Zhengwen.


    Xu Mingjing knows that no matter how much she asks, Xu Mingzhen''s peace talks will not change her decision.


    "Sister, it''s the text and Keqing I don''t know good or bad. In the past few years, you have been helping us. I always remember this love. You have helped me since I was a child, and I remember it." Xu Mingjing''s eyes were tearful, and she suddenly felt The road is slim.


    She knows what level Yuan Wenwen is.


    With Yuan Zhengwen himself, what prospects can he toss.


    "In the future... if there is something... in the future, can I still ask you for help?" If Yuan Zhengwen loses money, can she still come to Xu Mingzhen for help?


    "You are my sister. If you have something to do, as long as I can help and can help, I will definitely help. But as for Yuan Zhengwen...he also has his own brothers and sisters, and he is always out of my turn. Besides, I have some of them now. , Are all given by Wenci. I used Wenci to help the people who pit it. What does Wenci think?"


    "Ming Jing, don''t worry, our sisters still have the same feelings." Xu Mingzhen said, holding Xu Mingjing''s hand.


    Xu Mingjing smiled absent-mindedly, and said goodbye.


    When she got home, Yuan Zhengwen couldn''t wait to ask: "How is it?"


    Xu Mingjing sighed for a long time. Looking at Yuan Zhengwen, he wanted to continue to talk more.


    If I knew this, why bother.


    "I''ve asked, not just about the account book. Also, you secretly took Kindness to attend Mrs. Wei''s birthday banquet, my sister and others also know about it." Xu Mingjing said weakly.


    "I''m obviously very careful!" How could I be seen.


    Seeing Yuan Zhengwen¡¯s confession, Xu Ming said angrily: "You two, how can you do this kind of thing without telling me? You are like this, aren''t you trying to cheat my sister and their family? They help us, you cheat them, why are they? I can swallow this breath!"


    "What kind of a pit? This is a small matter, and their family hasn''t lost anything! They kept helping out all the time, didn''t they just arrange a job for me? Just keep talking about them and let us remember them. Kindness, let Keqing be low-pitched in front of Tanmo, and be short of her in everything. You let Keqing let Tanmo stay with her all day long, have you forgotten, Keqing is even smaller than Tanmo! Keqing is even worse than Tanmo! Cousin Mo!"


    "I just can''t get used to their family always benevolent to us, look high. I don''t want you to whisper in their house. I don''t want Keqing to please Tanmo. I also want Keqing to raise her head proudly. Come on, don''t look at people''s faces!"


    Xu Ming shed tears in silence, listening to what Yuan Zhengwen said, her heart ached.


    She also didn''t want Yuan Keqing to always please Tanmo, and she also wanted Yuan Keqing to be happy.


    But in the past, didn''t they want to live with Tan''s family?


    Xu Ming sniffed and cried, "Now, Tan Yue, you can''t go back, what do you want to do after that?"


    "Then I''ll do it myself!" Yuan Zhengwen thought about it when Xu Mingjing was away.


    He knew that this time he would definitely not go back to talk about it, and let Xu Ming go quietly, it was just trying his luck.


    The results Xu Mingjing brought back were not unexpected.


    "I have been talking about these years, and I have accumulated a lot of money." Yuan Zhengwen thought, feeling a little excited and couldn''t wait. "And I have established a good relationship with many customers. These are all contacts. When the time comes, my company will open up, and the business will be much easier."


    Yuan Zhengwen walked back and forth in front of Xu Mingjing excitedly: "You don''t need to beg your sister anymore, and I don''t need to look at the expressions of Tan''s words. But love doesn''t have to please Tanmo, let Tanmo In the future, in front of Tan Mo, Ke Qing can raise her head to prevent our daughter from being wronged."


    Xu Mingjing was not very optimistic about Yuan Zhengwen at first.


    But when I heard Yuan Zhengwen had connections, I thought that he did have some accumulation over the years, unlike the beginning.


    Moreover, since then, their family can hold their heads high.


    She always leans on Tanjia, but in fact, she also feels uncomfortable, not like that.


    Xu Mingjing put away her tears and discussed with Yuan Zhengwen.


    *


    The admission letter from Jixia Academy arrived in four days.


    On the second day after the admission notice arrived, the confirmation phone number of Jixia Academy was also called.


    I talked to Xu Mingzhen about the enrollment details, and also sent an e-mail at the same time, the e-mail also listed very clearly and meticulously.


    And said that if you have any questions, you can call at any time.


    The teacher who called was Tanmo''s class teacher after school started.


    Xu Mingzhen was afraid that there would be omissions, even if there was still half a month to start school, he still prepared early.


    On this day, Li Xiangrong brought Wei Kerli to play.


    Li Xiangrong still didn''t know that Tan Mo was going to Jixia Academy.


    Wei Mingwen talked to Tan Wenci at the beginning of this matter. Later, Tan Jia didn''t publicize it, so he kept in mind the five words of making a fortune in a dull voice.


    "Mo Mo." Seeing Tan Mo again, Wei Keri seemed to have never had any unhappiness before, and Tan Mo was particularly close.


    After returning home on the day of the birthday party, Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong broke apart the relationship between them and broke them to pieces with Wei Keri.


    With Wei Keri''s character that interests are paramount, he immediately made up his mind to coax Tanmo.


    "Brother Keri." Tan Mo was still smiling sweetly, without any grudges.


    But if Wei Keri could look at it carefully, he could tell that Tan Mo had no smile in his eyes, he was just doing superficial work for Wei Keri.


    Wei Keri didn''t see it, but the three brothers could see it too clearly.


    They know more about Tanmo.


    Any tiny detail of Tan Mo''s reaction can be seen by the three Tan Family brothers at a glance.


    Seeing Tan Mo coping with such carelessness, the three brothers were relieved.


    Wei Keri was still stupid thinking that Tan Mo doesn''t hold any grudges, and asked with surprise: "Mo Mo, are you not angry with me?"


    "I''ve never been angry with you." Tan Mo''s eyes were bent into a crescent moon, "I also want to thank you. Last time at the birthday party, I was crying in front of me, thanks to brother Keri. You took her away and comforted her, which helped me a lot!"full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women With

 Chapter 28： What a coincidence

    When Li Xiangrong heard it, his face turned black.


    Immediately lowered his head to look at Wei Keri.


    This stinky boy, who left Tan Mo alone last time, went to comfort Yuan Keqing again?


    Tan Moxin said that she didn''t know what was wrong, and every time she saw Wei Keri, she wanted to pit him.


    He is uncomfortable if he doesn''t cheat.


    That being the case, it certainly can''t make yourself uncomfortable.


    In order to make myself happy, I could only wronged Wei Keri.


    However, Wei Keri hadn''t noticed it yet, and smiled and said, "It''s nothing, you should take care of my sister. Mo Mo, thank you, and don''t blame me at all."


    Xu Mingzhen smiled angrily.


    Fortunately, she has given up Wei Keri.


    But looking at his reaction now, he still couldn''t help being angry.


    Not angry, that is her family''s magnanimity.


    Where did Wei Kerli''s face come from, he wanted to continue to get along with Tan Mo as before, when nothing happened.


    "Come and sit down." Xu Mingzhen took them to the living room.


    Not long after sitting down, the doorbell at home rang again.


    Aunt Guo went to the door, but returned after a short while: "Madam."


    Looking at Aunt Guo''s expression, she knew she had something to say.


    Xu Mingzhen happened to be surprised. Aunt Guo didn''t seem to open the door.


    I don''t know who is coming from outside.


    Xu Mingzhen walked to the door with Aunt Guo, only to see Aunt Guo pointing to the walkie-talkie and saying, "Ms. Yuan and Keqing are here."


    Xu Mingzhen looked at the screen of the walkie-talkie, and suddenly became amused: "I didn''t call them."


    "It just so happens that they are here today, this..." Aunt Guo clearly talked about the family''s attitude towards Yuan Keqing.


    It''s okay with Xu Mingjing, but it''s too unwelcome to Yuan Keqing.


    Besides, Li Xiangrong and Wei Keri were here today, but Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing didn''t even greet them in advance. They came suddenly.


    Aunt Guo didn''t know whether to open this door for them.


    Xu Mingzhen sneered: "What a coincidence, I must have asked Wei Keri."


    This is because of Wei Kerizai, who came here on purpose.


    Xu Mingzhen couldn''t even think of Yuan Keqing''s young age, how could he be so mindful.


    How old is this, you know that you are eyeing Wei Keri.


    It''s a pity that Yuan Keqing''s heart and eyes are not in the right place.


    So I can''t see that Wei Keri is not a reliable person.


    Xu Mingzhen felt that Yuan Keqing would not think of anything about men and women at a young age.


    At most, I think that Wei Keri is a member of the Wei family, and it''s good to take good care of it.


    But she didn''t want to think that Wei Keri is good for her, but what good is she to Wei Keri?


    Even if Wei Keri was really coaxed by her, Li Xiangrong was not so foolish.


    "Let them come in." Xu Mingzhen''s voice was extremely cold, and he was a little dissatisfied with Xu Mingjing.


    "Is this... appropriate?" Aunt Guo hesitated.


    "Everyone is at the door, can it still be shut out?" Xu Mingzhen couldn''t help sneer.


    Since Yuan Keqing loves to pick up what he doesn''t want to talk about, then pick it up.


    "Open the door," Xu Mingzhen said.


    So Aunt Guo opened the door.


    Xu Mingjing came in with Yuan Keqing and glanced at the hallway, as well as the guest''s shoes, a pair of ladies'' sandals, and a pair of small sandals next to it.


    Because the host''s shoes are all placed in the shoe cabinet, and when you look at the hallway, you will know that it is a visitor.


    Xu Mingjing smiled as if she hadn''t seen it, "I thought you were not at home just now, and I was planning to take Keqing away."


    Xu Mingzhen smiled and said: "I am in the living room and Aunt Guo is also preparing in the kitchen, so my reaction is slower."


    "However, why did you suddenly come here today?" Xu Mingzhen asked.


    "Isn''t this about to start school? I''ll bring Keqing over to see Momo." Xu Mingjing smiled.


    "Come in quickly." Xu Mingzhen said.


    Aunt Guo took out the slippers for the guests and put them on.


    Xu Mingjing led Yuan Keqing into the living room and saw Li Xiangrong and Wei Keri also.


    Xu Mingjing said embarrassedly: "Sister, I didn''t know you had guests."


    When Li Xiangrong saw Yuan Keqing, he lost his mood and could only maintain his politeness on the surface.


    I wonder why Yuan Keqing is so lingering!


    "I don''t know that your sister''s house is coming." Li Xiangrong stood up, "Or I will take Ke Li and go first."


    "What are you talking about? We have already said that we will gather today." Xu Mingzhen''s words seemed to be deliberately told to Xu Mingjing.


    Li Xiangrong had already agreed to come.


    Xu Mingjing came, but he didn''t say hello.


    Xu Mingjing lowered her head uncomfortably, always feeling that Xu Mingzhen seemed to have changed.


    It''s not like she used to be.


    Is it because of Yuan Zhengwen and Yuan Keqing?


    "I brought Keqing without saying hello, or we will come again next time." Xu Mingjing made a gesture to take Yuan Keqing away.


    Tan Mo really wanted to see if Xu Mingjing would actually leave if no one stopped.


    According to her, her aunt is good enough for green tea, and her level is much higher than Qin Murong.


    It was Xu Mingzhen''s wide-mindedness, plus she was an older sister again, so she didn''t realize it.


    In her natal family, I don''t know how much wronged Xu Mingjing has suffered.


    Tan Mo curled his lips, as the ancestor of green tea, he definitely couldn''t read it wrong.


    "I''ve come here, meeting is fate, what to go." Xu Mingzhen pulled Xu Mingjing over, "Sit down."


    Xu Mingjing breathed a sigh of relief.


    My sister has not changed.


    Seeing that Xu Mingjing looks good, Xu Mingzhen asked: "How is the house recently, how is it? The work in the main text is going well?"


    "Very good, everything went smoothly." Xu Mingjing hesitated for a while, and then said, "The text has met some customers while working before, and they have a good relationship, so there is a lot of business to do. That''s... Will be angry? After all, they are Tan Yue¡¯s customers."


    "It''s okay." Xu Mingzhen had known for a long time that Yuan Zhengwen''s small actions could not be concealed from the speech, but what customers could Yuan Zhengwen have contact with before?


    It doesn''t matter.


    "It doesn''t conflict with our business. Besides, the other side has one more business to do, which is a happy thing for everyone." Xu Mingzhen said with a smile.


    Xu Mingjing breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s fine if it doesn''t affect you."


    "If it affects, will my uncle stop doing it?" Tan Mo suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Xu Mingjing was speechless and could not speak for a long time.


    Tan Mo laughed: "What I said nonsense, even if the uncle did this, you won''t agree with the aunt, I know."


    Tan Mo picked up her Reqiao with a smile, and took a few breaths before taking a sip.


    But these words reminded Xu Mingzhen.


    Xu Mingjing''s reaction just now was not like what Tan Mo said.


    This put a layer of haze on her heart.


    Where will Xu Mingjing stand?


    "That''s right." Seeing that Xu Mingzhen''s face was wrong, Xu Mingjing hurriedly changed the subject, "I will bring Keqing over today, but I still received a loving reminder."


    "Oh?" Li Xiangrong glanced at Yuan Keqing.

 Chapter 29： It’s hard to pour cold water on her (a small theater is included)

    Xu Mingjing looked at Yuan Keqing tenderly with eyes full, with an expression of "My daughter is too sensible": "Isn''t Keqing going to join Momo in Shijing? Thinking about school soon, come and have a look."


    Xu Mingzhen never talked to Xu Mingjing about going to Jixia Academy.


    I''m not afraid that Yuan Keqing can destroy anything, but it also bothers Yuan Keqing to fix the moth.


    But now that Xu Mingjing mentioned it, it would be hard to hide it anymore, it would be too deliberate.


    "Mo Mo..." Xu Mingjing just wanted to explain.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Keqing interrupted her and said: "I have met a few new friends, all of whom are going to die together in Beijing. After two days to find a time, I will contact and bring my cousin to meet. Shijing still has a companion and will not be alone."


    "Should we talk to Aunt He Keqing that Mo Mo is going to Jixia Academy and he won''t die in Beijing?" Tan Jinyi asked secretly in the WeChat group of their three brothers.


    There was no talk about Mo in this group, just to make it easier for the three of them to discuss daily to surprise Tan Mo.


    Before I had time to reply, I heard Yuan Keqing say: "Although the elder brothers are also in Shijing, the eldest brother is in the junior high school, and the second brother is going to junior high school after school, and the third brother is not in the same grade as us. I have my own circle of friends, and I can¡¯t play with us every day. Among the few friends I know this time, there are..."


    Yuan Keqing turned around and asked Xu Mingjing: "Mom, what are the names of those companies?"


    "There are the little girls from the city art builders, the little girls from the Xining shoe industry, and the little girls from the Haile clothing family." These three are slightly better than the Tanjia, Xu Mingjing smiled, " Even if it is placed in the whole Sekyo, it will be sharp."


    "Mom, you have forgotten that the most important thing is that there is also the daughter of Principal Shijing''s family." Yuan Keqing''s proud voice was insignificant.


    The three brothers from the Tan family will understand.


    Why is Yuan Keqing so kind to bring Tan Mo to make friends? He is showing off to Tan Mo.


    After talking, he immediately replied in the group: "Let''s stop telling me that Momo will go to Jixia Academy."


    Talking about chess: "Yes, but it''s a rare opportunity to show off, we don''t want to splash her cold water."


    Talking to the fullest: "Fortunately, Mo Mo chose to go to Jixia Academy. If you really pass away in Beijing, you shouldn''t let the little gang Yuan Keqing met just be bullied."


    Talking about chess and talking nodded in unison.


    The three brothers all have a feeling of lingering fears.


    "Cousin, I will take you to meet them in two days." Yuan Keqing said.


    Xu Mingzhen felt that if he didn''t tell the truth at this time, he would be unkind.


    She was about to speak, but Tanmo said, "But I love you so much. When did you know so many friends?"


    Yuan Keqing smiled embarrassedly: "I just met by chance."


    "But cousin, their status is relatively high, you must not be self-willed to others. They are not me, cousin and me are making tantrums, we are all a family, why can''t we tolerate it?" Yuan Keqing has long been I want to return to Tanmo what Tanmo told her before.


    "Especially the daughter of Principal Shijing''s family, even the others, are very polite to her. Because of some school activities, honors, and a good relationship with her, there will be more opportunities." Yuan Keqing He pursed his lips, hesitated, "It''s just inside, the cousin may be the lowest status. But it doesn''t matter, this is better than being excluded."


    "I''ve inquired clearly, each grade is the best in the family at the top, and everyone else has to listen to them." Yuan Keqing turned around and asked Wei Keri, "Brother Keli, is this also true of Jixia Academy? ?"


    "Indeed, this is probably a common problem. No matter where you are, there are relatively good and relatively poor family backgrounds. Children in Jixia Academy are looked up to by people outside, but in Jixia Academy Inside, there is a gap. Those who are poor will be inferior. Moreover, they are more willing to make a family background to improve themselves and help their own family." Wei Keri replied.


    "Cousin, this is nothing you can do. If you want to develop well, you must have a good relationship with my friends. If you annoy them, then you may not be able to stay in Sekyo. Also, get along well. It¡¯s also very helpful to my uncle¡¯s company."


    Wei Keri did not expect that Yuan Keqing could already think so thoroughly at a young age.


    Compared with her, Tan Mo is really a kid who knows nothing.


    "It''s kind, Mo Mo..." She''s going to Jixia Academy, and you don''t need to introduce the principal''s daughter or the like.


    Unfortunately, Xu Mingzhen still failed to say this.


    Yuan Keqing was robbed of her and said: "Auntie, I know you love your cousin very much. It''s just a matter of making friends, but you still have to look at the eye. If the cousin can''t meet their eyes, then I can''t help. I can help. I have helped, and also helped to make the cousin get to know them. Therefore, I still have to make my cousin work hard."


    She has always pleased Tan Mo.


    She couldn''t wait to see Tanmo''s manner of flattering others in a low voice.


    Talking about the family''s family background, it is also common in Shijing.


    If Tan Mo had thought well, he had to cling to others.


    To be straightforward, Tan Mo can only be a little maid.


    "We Momo have never seen the faces of others live, and we don''t need to bow down to please others." Although Tan Mo wouldn''t be like this, even if others just talk about this possibility, we can''t bear it.


    "Brother Jinqi, this is all for the sake of my cousin, otherwise my cousin will be very difficult in school." Yuan Keqing said sincerely, "Moreover, because I am their friend, the cousin has this opportunity to meet . Otherwise, there is no such opportunity."


    Tan Mo has to thank her.


    "You''re trying to please others in a low voice, and you want to pull Momo together? Momo doesn''t need it!" He said in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t try to please them in a low voice, we just closed our eyes." Yuan Keqing said.


    Tan Mo sneered, so Yuan Keqing meant that she and those few were good friends, and they wanted to watch Tanmo quietly to please others.


    "Cousin, those daughters are different from what we usually know, you..."


    "Ding Dong!"


    Yuan Ke didn''t finish his love story, and Tan''s doorbell rang again.


    Aunt Guo was surprised when she heard the introduction of the other party through the walkie-talkie, but she didn''t have time to talk to Xu Mingzhen.


    For fear of the other party''s waiting, he quickly opened the door.


    At the same time, Aunt Guo hurried over again and whispered in Xu Mingzhen''s ear: "Madam, it''s a little girl from the Qin family, Qin Muye is here."


    When Xu Mingzhen heard this, he hurried to the door.


    It happened that Qin Muye also entered the door at this time.

 Chapter 30： They will help

    Standing beside her was Dong Hanbi impressively.


    Xu Mingzhen''s heartbeat quickened: "Mrs. Qin."


    "Sorry, it was Mu Ye who came here so presumptuously. Since she separated from Mo Mo last time, she has been mumbling to come and play with her." Dong Hanbi rubbed Qin Muye''s head and smiled softly, "Send someone to send her over. , Too rude. So I took the liberty to bring her here."


    Dong Hanbi saw the four pairs of shoes on the hallway that were obviously belonging to the guests, and said embarrassedly: "I''m really sorry, I took the liberty to come here, I don''t know you still have guests."


    Dong Hanbi is not such a presumptuous person.


    If only Qin Muye came by herself, she was a child''s house, she wouldn''t have to talk so much etiquette.


    It''s just that Dong Hanbi really wanted to meet Tanmo.


    So when my heart moved, I followed.


    Xu Mingzhen complained in his heart.


    Yuan Keqing saw that Wei Keri had already been snatched away, so what if he saw Qin Muye?


    The big brother who was good to him in the past was snatched away, and the friend he had just met was also snatched away.


    It''s so sad about Tanmo.


    But Xu Mingzhen couldn''t drive people away, and smiled enthusiastically: "Where is such a polite, please come in."


    Qin Muye said hello politely, then changed his shoes and came in.


    "Mo Mo!" Qin Muye didn''t care about the others at all, and ran towards Tan Mo directly. The voice came first before the person arrived, "I heard you are going to Jixia Academy too!"


    When Yuan Keqing was about to stimulate Tanmo, he suddenly got stuck in his mouth.


    She looked at Tanmo in shock.


    Afterwards, everyone saw Xu Mingzhen coming in with Dong Hanbi.


    "This is Mrs. Qin." Xu Mingzhen mainly introduced Xu Mingjing.


    Li Xiangrong is certainly no stranger to Dong Hanbi.


    "Sorry, I don''t know there are guests at home." Dong Hanbi smiled.


    "Mrs. Qin." Li Xiangrong didn''t expect to have another surprise today.


    Tan Mo''s relationship with Qin Muye was so good that Dong Hanbi brought Qin Muye to visit!


    Just now, Qin Muye also said, Tanmo is going to Jixia Academy?


    This made her want to re-evaluate the conversation again.


    Wei Zhiqian likes her parents and elder brother who dotes on her, as well as Qin Muye, a good friend.


    The benefits brought by Tan Mo can be even greater.


    "It''s more crowded," Li Xiangrong smiled, and hurriedly moved aside to let Dong Hanbi sit down.


    Qin Muye took the initiative to sit beside Tan Mo.


    Xu Mingjing was a little embarrassed and nervous.


    Today, I saw not only the wife of the Wei family, but also the wife of the Qin family.


    Does Xu Mingzhen usually associate with such a wife?


    "By the way, Mu Ye just said that Mo Mo is going to Jixia Academy?" Li Xiangrong turned around and asked Xu Mingzhen.


    "Yes." Xu Mingzhen nodded, "It''s also a coincidence that I have such a chance."


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t tell Wei Mingwen.


    She was given such a place, and she talked a lot, as if the relationship between Tan''s family and Wei''s family was so good.


    Isn''t this putting gold on your face?


    It makes people laugh.


    "That''s great." The quota is in the hands of the Wei family. Wei Mingwen has the right to use it at will, but Wei Zhijian does not. That''s why Li Xiangrong was unable to give Tanmo a quota. "In this way, he can stay in the same school with Keli silently. ."


    "Ke Li, you have to take good care of your two younger sisters." Li Xiangrong tilted his head and instructed Wei Keri, and said kindly to Tan Mo and Qin Muye, "In the future, in school, no matter what happens, I will find your brother Ke Li. If so Being bullied, let him support you."


    Qin Muye sneered, looking for Wei Keri''s support?


    It depends on the person who bullies them, whether Wei Keri can afford it.


    If you can''t afford it, it would be nice for Wei Keri to bully them with the other party.


    However, knowing that she belongs to the Qin family, she still dared to bully, either the other party was out of mind, or Wei Keri couldn''t afford it either.


    "I..." Qin Muye started to mock Wei Keri.


    But Tan Mo grabbed his hand, and Tan Mo gently squeezed his palm twice before hearing Tan Mo say sweetly, "Okay, I will ask Brother Keri from now on."


    Dong Hanbi watched Tan Mo''s small gesture of quietly stopping Qin Muye, his heart softened, and he was a little relieved.


    Qin Muye is a straight boy, she doesn''t know what to say, offend or suffer.


    When he talked carefully and stopped by his side, Dong Hanbi was relieved.


    "Don''t worry." Wei Keri was also very happy. "It''s a pity that I can''t go to Jixia Academy together. I want to stay in Shijing alone."


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    Yuan Keqing''s face was almost blue.


    Li Xiangrong smiled and said without a smile: "It is regrettable that there are still three of her cousins, why are you alone? Three brothers will help if you have to."


    Don''t worry about it.


    Talked all about chess but didn''t laugh.


    If something happens, they will help... blame it.


    After talking with a laugh, he raised his eyebrows and said: "Keqing, your friends don''t need to be introduced to Momo."


    "Yes." Tan tried his best to admire the unwillingness on Yuan Keqing''s face, "Mo Mo will not die in Beijing, nor will he have a chance to meet your friends. Just get along with them yourself. ."


    "Sister, Mo Mo went to Jixia Academy, why didn''t you say anything?" Xu Mingjing was very envious.


    I don''t know what method Tanjia used.


    I envy them for creating such good conditions for Tan Mo, but at the same time a bit sad.


    I thought Tan Mo died in Beijing with Yuan Keqing, but unexpectedly, Tan Mo turned around and went to Jixia Academy.


    The gap between Yuan Keqing and Tan Mo is getting bigger and bigger.


    Xu Mingjing sighed, blaming them for being incapable of being parents and not creating better conditions for their children.


    But since Xu Mingzhen had a way to get Tanmo into Jixia Academy, why didn''t he tell her?


    Is it because...Yuan Zhengwen''s matter, hasn''t he forgiven in his heart?


    "The admission notice has just been delivered. I haven''t had time to say it." Xu Mingzhen smiled indifferently. "Moreover, this matter is not to the extent that it needs to be publicized. Whose child is in elementary school. Do you have to publicize it?"


    Xu Mingjing muttered in her heart, but this is different, this is Jixia Academy.


    There are three schools, and children entering one of them are all worthy of promotion.


    One is National National Taiwan University, one is Beijing University, and the other is Jixia Academy.


    At this time, Yuan Keqing secretly dragged Xu Mingjing a few times.


    Xu Mingjing tilted her head and saw Yuan Keqing''s earnest expression.


    Xu Mingjing understood what Yuan Keqing meant, and leaned slightly and asked, "Sister, how did you get Momo into Jixia Academy? There is a way, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Xu Mingzhen felt a little bored.


    Xu Mingjing asked Dong Hanbi and Li Xiangrong, are they forcing her?


    The children of the Qin family and the Wei family are both in Jixia Academy, so they don''t care about her methods.

 Chapter 31： I also want to go to Jixia Academy

    As her younger sister, Xu Mingjing asked in front of outsiders to force her to be unable to refuse to answer.


    Otherwise, it will be seen that she doesn''t even help her sister, isn''t she too ruthless.


    Xu Mingzhen couldn''t help thinking, did Xu Mingjing choose to ask in such a situation with such thoughts in mind?


    Xu Mingzhen¡¯s smile faded: ¡°How can we do it, but we only got a place to go to Jixia Academy. If there is a way, I will transfer all three of their brothers to Jixia Academy, and there is no need to do it now. Let the three of them stay in Shijing, and only Momo will go."


    Without three older brothers to look after, she was really worried.


    Dong Hanbi likes to talk about ink carefully. As Xiao Menghan said, if talking about ink is really bad, then she will solve it.


    At least for now, Tanmo is still very good.


    So Dong Hanbi said to Xu Mingzhen: "Mrs. Tan, don''t worry, isn''t this still my family? They are company with each other, Mu Ye is straightforward, Mo Mo is careful, and the two complement each other, which is just right."


    Xu Mingzhen was a little worried at first, but now that Dong Hanbi took the initiative to talk about it, Xu Mingzhen is also much more relaxed.


    After everyone stayed for a while, Li Xiangrong said goodbye first.


    Dong Hanbi and Xu Mingjing took a look, but they didn''t wait much, so they also said goodbye.


    Tan Mo sent Qin Muye to the car, and there were no outsiders around. Qin Muye whispered: "The method you said is really useful! Just yesterday, Qin Murong helped Qin Muxiao ask for my things again. I just agreed with what you said, but I didn''t give it, but they were so angry!"


    "I really want you to see their expressions at that time." Qin Muye grabbed Tan Mo''s hand excitedly and shook it.


    "Mo Mo, thank you for telling Mu Ye and let her tell us the truth." At this point, Dong Hanbi really thanked Tan Mo, "Otherwise, Mu Ye still doesn''t know how long he will be bullied under our noses."


    "You''re welcome." Tan Mo responded without humility.


    Dong Hanbi was also taken aback, accustomed to seeing those who have to be humble in the face of everything, and even some will appear hypocritical.


    Tan Mo''s unceremonious response made her a little uncomfortable.


    But immediately, Dong Hanbi laughed, and his smile reached the bottom of his eyes.


    She likes this kind of refreshing, unpretentious, and not hypocritical.


    Tan Mo not only has the exquisite and sly clever energy, but also does not lack the innocence of her age, which is really rare.


    I don''t know how this Tanjia teaches children, like Linglong Qiaoyu.


    "Then we will see you at the beginning of school. We will wait at the school gate then, shall we go in together?" Qin Muye looked at Tanmo expectantly.


    "Okay." Tan Mo stretched out his little finger, "hooking with you."


    At the same time, Yuan Keqing and Xu Mingzhen were sitting in the car, but they did not leave.


    "Mom, I also want to go to Jixia Academy." Yuan Keqing was aggrieved and was about to cry, "My aunt can let my cousin go, and there must be a way to let me go."


    "But haven''t you heard? None of your three cousins ??have gone." Xu Mingjing persuaded, "Your aunt can only get one spot, otherwise they will be able to go as well."


    "That''s not the case." Yuan Keqing pursed her lips and said, "The courses of Jixia Academy are definitely different from those of other schools. The three cousins ??have been in Shijing for so long and suddenly transferred to Jixia Academy. They must not follow suit. Progress. That¡¯s why my aunt didn¡¯t let them transfer. But I¡¯m different. I learned from scratch.¡±


    "The cousin''s quota must be requested by Aunt Xianrong." Yuan Keqing pitifully took Xu Mingjing''s hand and pleaded, "Mom, tell your aunt, let her ask for another quota from Aunt Xianrong. . I also want to go to Jixia Academy."


    Yuan Keqing sobbed: "I want to be on the same starting line as my cousin. I don''t want to be separated. Mom, I went to Jixia College. I must take good care of my cousin. I will listen to my cousin."


    "When the Wei family and Qin family are gone, I will take you back and discuss with your aunt." Xu Mingjing couldn''t hold back Yuan Keqing''s pleading, and he really wanted Yuan Keqing to go to Jixia Academy.


    When Li Xiangrong and Dong Hanbi left their car, Xu Mingjing took Yuan Keqing back and rang the doorbell.


    "Sister." Xu Mingjing shouted as soon as she entered the door.


    "Is there something left?" Otherwise, why would he come back just after leaving?


    "No." Xu Ming sucked his lips quietly, loosened and bit his lower lip, making it difficult to open his teeth.


    "Do you have something to say?" Xu Mingzhen stepped aside, "Come in first, don''t stand in the hallway."


    "No, it''s just a sentence or two, so I won''t go in and trouble." Xu Mingjing wringed her hands. "Sister, can you ask Keri''s mother for another place so Keqing can also enter Jixia Academy." go with?"


    "Auntie, I also want to go to Jixia Academy." Yuan Keqing said with tears.


    "Do you think you want to give this place?" Xu Mingzhen sighed and said, "If she really gave it, then the three brothers who played the game would be able to get in at the same time. I will have to wait until now before I can get it. A quota?"


    "Then...who gave it?" Xu Mingjing was stunned for a moment, "Sister, just tell me, what method do you have, just let Keqing go in."


    Xu Mingzhen shook his head: "The quota is given by the head of the Wei family, Wei Mingwen."


    These words were almost like throwing a bomb over, and Xu Mingjing''s head buzzed.


    "Wei Family... Patriarch?" Xu Mingjing murmured, "Sister, do you know Li Xiangrong and the wife of the Patriarch of the Qin Family? You still know the Patriarch of the Wei Family?"


    Seeing Xu Mingjing''s shocked face, as if she was shocked, Xu Mingzhen explained: "I want to let you know, she is my bestie. I met her first, and then she married into the Wei family. As for the Qin family, Madam, it¡¯s all because Mo Mo is a good friend of the Qin family¡¯s little girl, and they came here and has nothing to do with me. If it¡¯s not because of Mo Mo, where would I get to know the wife of the Qin family¡¯s patron?"


    "As for the Patriarch of the Wei family, don''t talk about me. We are not familiar with the whole family. The reason why I didn''t talk about the quota before was because I didn''t want to involve Mr. Wei in, making people misunderstand that they are very familiar with ours. We didn¡¯t ask why the quota was given to us this time. But I guess it¡¯s probably because Momo was wronged at the birthday banquet and compensated. You asked me to ask for another one? Where is that big in our house? Face!"


    Yuan Keqing really disgusted Tanmo''s good luck.


    When I was born in Tan''s family, it was enough to be loved by so many people.


    It was the first time I was wronged at Wei Keli''s house, and finally got a birthday invitation from Mrs. Wei.


    The second time I was wronged at the birthday banquet, I got a place in Jixia Academy.


    Every time Tan Mo is wronged, he can get even greater benefits.

 Chapter 32： Isolate her, exclude her, suffer her to death

    If a little wronged can get such a great benefit, then she is willing to suffer a few more times.


    Since Xu Mingjing didn''t want to come in, Xu Mingzhen did not invite again.


    Xu Mingzhen''s many requests recently made Xu Mingzhen a little tired.


    "Ming Jing, let¡¯s talk about the tuition fee of Jixia Academy first without nomination. Can your family afford it?" Xu Mingzhen shot through his heart. It¡¯s also difficult to afford the tuition fees of Jixia Academy for the money earned from false accounts."


    Unless he makes bigger false accounts.


    Xu Mingzhen is very fortunate to have fired Yuan Zhengwen.


    "Now he is starting a business. You must invest a lot of money in it, and you have to take into account the various expenses of Jixia Academy..." Xu Mingzhen paused before saying, "It''s too much pressure. Moreover, Starting a business, especially in the initial stage, must have sufficient liquidity, and it may be used when it is used. Then, you will find that you spend all your money on Jixia Academy. What should you do? I think, or You must first ensure the source of your income and ensure the normal operation of the company before you can continue to talk about other things, right?"


    Xu Mingjing suddenly hesitated.


    Xu Mingzhen makes sense, and she is obviously more experienced in this regard.


    So I can only give up and leave with the unwilling Yuan Keqing.


    Tan Wanqi said coldly: "They have big hearts, Momo has it, they all have it, why don''t they go to heaven?"


    "Isn''t it?" He said in disgust, "Mo Mo originally had a good relationship with Wei Keri, but Yuan Keqing went to grab it. Fortunately, Wei Zhiqian and Qin Muye didn''t eat her set."


    "What can be snatched away is not a good thing." Tan Yiyi looked disgusted.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Even at home, don¡¯t be so blunt.


    *


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day when Tanmo started school.


    "We also want to send Momo to school!" At the door of the house, Tan tried his best to grapple with the door of the car Tanmo was sitting in, making a bitter protest.


    "Momo went to school on the first day. We can''t miss such a memorable day." Tan tried to get into the car, pouting.


    "This is only once in Momo''s life. Graduation, adulthood, and marriage are as important as her." Even the most steadily talking chess tried to get into the car.


    "Momo is starting school, don''t you have to go to school?" Xu Mingzhen took the talk out of the car door, and then dragged the talk that was pouting into the car.


    And Tan Wenci is rushing to discuss the position of Mo''s side with his eldest son.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    There are so many men in the family that I can''t control it anymore.


    "We start school once a year and go to school every day. It''s not too late." Tan tried to hug Xu Mingzhen''s arm and acted like a baby. "Just ask us for an hour or two off."


    "One hour, just one hour!" After talking, he raised his index finger and pointed to "1".


    "Yes, Mom." Tan Jinqi was finally squeezed out of the cart by Tan''s words. "On the first day of school, we also have an opening ceremony. At most we don''t participate in the opening ceremony, so we don''t delay normal class."


    "Let them go." Tanci really couldn''t stand the request of the three sons, "As long as we don''t delay class. Anyway, we can only send Momo to the school gate, and the school will not let us in. Not much time."


    "Okay." Xu Mingzhen had nothing to do with them, so he could only agree.


    Because of the addition of the three brothers from the Tan family, they can only change to a more spacious car.


    Tan Wenci simply asked the driver to drive out the small RV that their family usually used to travel and take this car instead.


    "Mo Mo, were you nervous on the first day of school?" Tan asked.


    "I''m a little nervous, and I still have a little expectation." Tan Mo gently shook his two short legs that couldn''t touch the ground.


    "If you feel homesick, just call us."


    "If someone in the school bullies you, you must tell us, don''t hide it." Tan Jinqi fully learned the lesson Qin Muye had suffered.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, third brother, and Mu Ye are here, don''t worry."


    Although Tan Mo said so, how could the three brothers feel relieved?


    Their sister is so cute, has such a good temper, and is so simple and cute, how easy it is to be bullied.


    "I heard that Qin Murong is in Jixia Academy. But she is in high school, far away from you, which is fine. But Qin Muxiao is the same age as you, she will definitely go to Jixia Academy. Whether in the same class or not. , She will definitely find a way to target you." Tan Wan Chess has been broken for this since the day Tan Mo decided to go to Jixia Academy.


    Tan Mo also thought about it, but she didn''t panic at all.


    "We''ve thought about it." Talking all the while leaning forward to Tanmo, he whispered, "Not in the same class, although she will trouble you too, but it''s definitely not that convenient. If you are in the same class, you First have a good relationship with everyone except her. If she makes trouble for you, you can lead other people to isolate her, exclude her, and make her feel uncomfortable!"


    Tan Mo''s little mouth has grown into a zero, so I look at the three older brothers one by one.


    Is it really good for them to give her such a bad idea?


    She is a thousand-year-old green tea, so she can''t use such a superficial detrimental trick. This is an insult to her skills!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Xu Mingzhen patted the heads of the three brothers one by one: "You can''t teach your sister something, okay?"


    What does this teach!


    "It''s not allowed to teach these messy people, isolate people, or exclude people. This is not right. You can''t bully people." Xu Mingzhen was afraid that the children would be bad at learning.


    "But what if Qin Muxiao came to bully Mo Mo first?" Tan was dissatisfied with his beating head, "Can''t Mo Mo fight back?"


    "She''s bad, should we also become bad people?" Xu Mingzhen glared at his son. "The most basic bottom line of a person is to be a good person."


    "If Qin Muxiao bullies Momo, Momo, you must come back and talk to us." Xu Mingzhen told me, "Let''s go to the school to communicate. Since Jixia Academy has strict requirements, there will be no favoritism and snobbery in coming to the school. Eye condition."


    One more point, Xu Mingzhen did not tell the child.


    Judging from Wei Zhiqian''s attitude, Qin Muxiao''s family is probably not taken seriously among the eight major families.


    Although the Eight Great Families are twisted into a rope, that is also the core layer is twisted into a rope, but these minor details are not included.


    Jixia Academy belongs to the Qi family, and the principal is also a core member of the Qi family directly.


    Don''t think Jixia Academy is just a school, but it is the foundation of the Qi family. The school brings together children from the eight major families and the next-level major families.


    This allowed the Qi family to master a strong force.


    For such an important Jixia institution, the choice of principal will be cautious.

 Chapter 33： Why are you here

    Those who can be selected will not be confused.


    "Mo Mo, do you know?" Xu Mingzhen exhorted to talk about Mo.


    "Remember." Tan Mo nodded, and then looked at the three elder brothers who had been lingering.


    Since the elder brothers had such flexible methods, they still died miserably in the previous life. It had to be so sorrowful that they couldn''t even wait for the time to use the methods slowly, and they just went up so hard.


    And the three brothers are worrying whether the younger sister thinks they are not good because of the idea they just came up with.


    The three brothers secretly watched and talked about Mo.


    When I arrived at Jixia Academy, the family got off the car.


    The three brothers are still lingering.


    While Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen were not paying attention, Tan Mo got close to his brothers: "Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother, I will remember your idea!"


    "Mo Mo, don''t you think our idea is not good?" He talked with all his heart, surprised and delighted, and asked in a small voice.


    Tan Mo shook his face: "Mom said that the bottom line of life is to be a good person. But I don''t think you can be a good person without a bottom line. She uses the method of a villain to deal with me, so why should I use the gentleman''s method to deal with her ?"


    Tan Mo¡¯s eyes were bright, and he said something that could affect his brothers¡¯ lives: ¡°Brothers should also remember that if others bully you, you must take revenge, and you must use the method of ensuring that you are not injured. A gentleman¡¯s revenge can take ten years. It''s not too late, but the way to get revenge is to do whatever it takes!"


    As soon as Tan Mo finished speaking, he heard Qin Muye''s cry: "Mo Mo!"


    "Remember!" Tan Mo told them seriously, and immediately turned around to reply Qin Muye, "I''m coming!"


    The three brothers looked at the back of Tan Mo who turned and ran towards Qin Muye, but they kept thinking about what Tan Mo had just said in their hearts.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    But the method of revenge must be unscrupulous.


    After talking to his heart, he actually felt very reasonable.


    After talking, he murmured, "Momo is so good."


    After Tan Wanqi looked at Tan Mo''s back for a while, he let out a chuckle: "We have always underestimated Mo Mo."


    "Big Brother." Talking exclaimed, "Although Mom''s words are reasonable, I think Mo Mo''s words are more reasonable."


    "Yes, remember Mo Mo''s words." After talking about it, he said with a light smile, "Mo Mo meant that we would rather use any means than make ourselves suffer. In everything, we should take ourselves first."


    I don''t know what exactly came to mind in this little girl''s little head that she would say such a thing to them.


    After talking, he breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought that Mo Mo would look down on us for the idea we just made."


    "Momo doesn''t." Tan Jinyi is extremely confident in Tanmo, "She is protecting us."


    The three brothers thought that the little sister was protecting their minds, and their hearts were warm and warm, and they more and more put Tanmo''s words into their hearts.


    It''s not just talk about the family here that the whole family is sent out to send my sister to school.


    On the Qin family''s side, Qin Zhenglu and his wife, as well as Qin Mufeng who was about to go to school, were also there.


    The family watched Tan Mo and Qin Muye hand in hand and entered the school gate.


    The two were inside the school gate again, beckoning to them.


    Until they can no longer be seen, everyone will leave.


    Qin Muye and Tan Mo held hands, shaking their hands.


    Qin Muye puffed up her cheeks, pouting and said, "We weren''t put into a class."


    "It''s okay, I''ll find you after class, or you can find me." Tan Mo said with a smile, "We can be together at all times except for class."


    When Qin Muye thought of this scene, he was instantly healed.


    When the two arrived at the door of their respective classes, they separated.


    Qin Muye just sat in his seat and suddenly patted his forehead: "Oh, I forgot to ask which class Qin Muxiao is in. Don''t be assigned to the same class with Mo Mo."


    When Qin Muye patted his forehead, Tan Mo also entered the class.


    "Why are you here too!" Qin Muxiao was chatting with a few girls.


    She was quite happy that she was not in the same class with Qin Muye.


    In this way, Qin Muye won''t steal the limelight.


    In this class, she can show off whatever she wants, and there is a bunch of people behind her crazy to please.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Tan Mo come in.


    How could a little Tan''s daughter get into Jixia Academy!


    "Of course I came to school." Tan Mo didn''t expect that Qin Muxiao was really assigned to a class with her.


    Of course, the hapless one must be Qin Muxiao.


    Tan Mo suddenly looked at Qin Muxiao and exclaimed, "Oh!"


    "What are you doing, I was shocked!" Qin Muxiao looked at Tan Mo very uncomfortable.


    "I always thought you were older than me, so I kept calling you from my sister. It turns out that we are the same age." Tan Mo put his hands in front of his chest, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it."


    Everyone: "..."


    All the classmates couldn''t help looking at Qin Muxiao''s face.


    Although everyone is only 6 years old, old people can''t go anywhere.


    But when Mo talked about it, Qin Muxiao looked a bit older.


    Qin Muxiao¡¯s five senses were distorted and pointed to Tanmo: ¡°How can Jixia Academy accept low-level people like you? You are in the same class as a low-level person like you, and the whole class is at all levels. We were pulled down. Others thought our class was a garbage dump and everyone would accept it!"


    "Oh." Tan Mo lazily dealt with it, and found the desk with his name sticker.


    "What do you mean!" Qin Muxiao felt Tan Mo''s perfunctory treatment of her, and walked to Tan Mo''s desk.


    The classmates all saw Qin Muxiao''s disgust towards Tanmo, but they weren''t in a hurry to stand in line and set out their carts.


    Although the eight major families will all enter Jixia Academy, the number of people is not large. Coupled with the problem of age gaps, one in a class can actually be considered the best.


    Like Tan Mo''s class, Qin Muxiao is the only one.


    There was only Qin Muye in the second class next door.


    In other words, the people in the current class, Qin Muxiao''s so-called status, do not want to offend, and even want to build a good relationship.


    However, before Qin Muxiao arrived, the head teacher came in.


    Everyone returned to their seats, and Qin Muxiao could only sit back.


    "Today is the first day of school. Let''s introduce yourself first. In the next six years, everyone will be in the same class and get along well." Teacher Huang said.


    The students immediately became energetic, just to find out the bottom of the class.


    Especially, they are very curious to talk about ink.


    Apart from the Qin family, the classmates in the class heard the self-introductions of the others, and the family reputation was also quite resounding.


    "My name is Tanmo." Tanmo stood up, "Six years old this year."


    Talk about home?


    never heard of that.


    Everyone pondered for a while and knew that Qin Muxiao was right.


    Really a small family.


    I don''t know where the quota came in.

 Chapter 34： Two can only choose one

    The morning class went well.


    After class, I went to Qin Muye to have fun with Mo, and Qin Muxiao didn''t have a chance to find fault.


    As for the course, Tan Mo felt that it was too simple.


    The courses at Jixia Academy are different, and the introductory courses are more advanced.


    The textbooks of ancient poems, classical Chinese, mathematics, physics and chemistry, English, etc. are different from those of other schools, and the knowledge is more profound.


    That is to say, before the students of Jixia Academy go to school, they have all kinds of courses arranged for them at home. They have finished all the courses of ordinary elementary school early, and even some of the middle and high schools are involved.


    Therefore, we can keep up with the progress of Jixia Academy.


    If you want to change a normal child, you can only get a black eye when you come in.


    There are also reasons for the strict enrollment of Jixia Academy.


    Fortunately, Tanmo is not an ordinary child, as a little snow lotus spirit, reincarnated with a thousand years of memory.


    I used to be rooted in the ground and I couldn''t go anywhere. I was bored every day and I could only listen to the teacher''s studies.


    From ancient times to the present, all kinds of books, from celebrity poems and articles to various formulas, Xiaoxuelian Jing has listened to the master''s chanting.


    Although she can memorize some formulas and the like, she doesn''t understand the meaning.


    But now combined with the explanations in the classroom and in the books, I can understand by talking about ink.


    At the end of the morning class, Wei Zhiqian came to the next class, waited at the door for a while, and finally waited for Qin Mufeng to come out.


    Seeing him, Qin Mufeng was stunned, and then explained: "I''m going to find Mu Ye first. She went to school on the first day. I won''t take a look at it. You can go to the cafeteria first. I''ll be there in the evening."


    "Coincidentally, I''m going to the elementary school too, together." Wei Zhiqian had expected that Qin Mufeng would definitely go to see Qin Muye first, so he waited here to go with him.


    "I went to see my sister, what are you doing?" When Qin Mufeng asked, he actually had an answer in his heart.


    "Just do you have a junior?" Wei Zhiqian snorted and walked towards the elementary school with Qin Mufeng.


    "Oh, Qin Muxiao?" Qin Mufeng said deliberately.


    "Who is that?" Wei Zhiqian looked dazed, completely ignorant of this person''s expression, it was really lifelike.


    Qin Mufeng complained: "You acting skills, don''t you consider going to a film academy in the future to enter the entertainment industry?"


    "Heh!" Wei Zhiqian ignored Qin Mufeng''s losses, "I will go to see that little girl in Tanmo. Now there are a lot of snobbery among the children, especially all of them. "


    This is backing up.


    "Are you really treating someone as your nephew?" Qin Mufeng was surprised, and only then did he meet a few times.


    "It''s a rare little girl who closes her eyes. It''s easy to take care of it." Wei Zhiqian rolled his palm, which is not troublesome for him.


    *


    Tan Mo was packing up his books, and Ming Yeqing at the table next door proactively greeted her: "You will be out after class. I haven''t had time to say hello to you formally."


    Tan Mo tilted his head, blinked, and smiled: "Do you dare to talk to me?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Ming Yeqing didn''t understand.


    Tan Mo put his cheek in one hand, and said with a smile: "The others in the class dare not talk to me."


    Ming Yeqing chuckled: "You ran out after class, can you still notice this?"


    "Of course I can, I''m smart." Tan Mo raised his chin and said proudly.


    How can I praise myself so much.


    But to talk about Mo''s boastful appearance, it is not annoying at all, on the contrary, it is very cute.


    "It''s all classmates, why don''t you talk?" Qing Qing smiled particularly warmly tomorrow night.


    "Aren''t you afraid that they will isolate you with you?" Tan Mo''s eyes flashed slyly.


    Ming Yeqing caught it, and still said without hesitation: "Don''t be afraid, I would rather be isolated instead of being in the same foul play."


    "Ming Yeqing, don''t talk to her!" Qin Muxiao came over, angry and headstrong, with a lot of meanness in her voice.


    As soon as Wei Keri arrived at the door, he heard Qin Muxiao''s sharp voice.


    He came to see Tanmo, and he also listened to Li Xiangrong''s advice to maintain a good relationship with Tanmo.


    However, he did not agree with Li Xiangrong''s concerns.


    Li Xiangrong worried that Tan Mo would not kiss him.


    But Wei Keri didn''t think so at all.


    Tan Mo is still the same as before, and has not changed.


    Every time I see him, I still smile very happily.


    Because it was the lunch break, Wei Keri didn''t have to wait at the door.


    Unexpectedly, when he was about to enter the door, he heard Qin Muxiao''s words.


    He hesitated to take back his right foot, which he had just stepped in before landing.


    He wants to see the situation, if everyone is on Qin Muxiao''s side, then he can''t help talk about ink at this time.


    Wei Keri saw Qin Muxiao staring at Ming Yeqing: "Taking care of this kind of person is to lower our level! Ming Yeqing, if you stay away from her, she is not worthy."


    "They are all classmates, where are they worthy? I think Tan Mo is quite good. I am not at a high level and she can''t pull it down." After Ming Yeqing finished speaking, he blinked at Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo felt that Ming Ye Qing was much more reliable than Wei Keri.


    "You!" Qin Muxiao stomped angrily, "Ming Yeqing, there are so many people in our class, why do you have to mix with her? I thought you were good, so I reminded you!"


    Qing nodded tomorrow night, and said nonchalantly: "Thank you for your reminder. It''s all classmates, so I can''t talk about disturbing."


    "Do you have to stand on her side?" Qin Muxiao asked sharply.


    Ming Yeqing frowned and said in disapproval: "Qin Muxiao, it is normal not to like someone. If you don''t like talking about ink, then don''t interact, but there is no need to force others to ignore her with you. ."


    "What if I must tell you to ignore her?" Qin Muxiao insisted, "I think you are good, and you are my friend. But when I talk to Tanmo, you can only choose one to be your friend."


    Qin Muxiao felt that Ming Yeqing was qualified to be her friend.


    Qin Muxiao waited for Ming Yeqing''s answer with a proud and confident look.


    Smart people know how to choose.


    Qin Muxiao showed a mocking smile on Tan Mo.


    Who knows, Ming Yeqing didn''t even think about it, and said: "Then I will choose to talk about ink."


    Seeing that Qin Muxiao''s angry nose was crooked, Ming Yeqing explained: "Don''t get me wrong, you are fine, but I don''t think I deserve to be your friend."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    It''s better not to explain this!


    Qin Muxiao pointed to Tanmo and said loudly: "Anyone who wants to be friends with Tanmo can stand over there! But I''m talking about it here. Be a friend with Tanmo, even if you are talking to her. Anyway, it¡¯s hard to get along with me, just look down on me, Qin Muxiao."


    "What good is it for you?" Tan Mo asked, tilting his head.


    Qin Muxiao¡¯s angry facial features are cracked: "What did you say?" Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women With

 Chapter 35： I have a brother-in-law, what am I afraid of?

    "Is it any good to be worthy of you?" Tan Mo asked with a puzzled face, "Can you bring the classmates who are worthy of you, learn to progress, and be among the best? Or can you guarantee that the Qin family can help their family? If it''s not as you want, like me, you can let the Qin family deal with Tanjia and make Tanjia difficult?"


    Classmates behind Qin Muxiao: "..."


    Although it feels wrong, it sounds reasonable.


    "I''m not questioning you." Tan Mo waved his hand with an innocent look, "Just ask innocently. If it is, then Qin Muxiao, you are so amazing!"


    Although Tan Mo''s face was full of admiration, Qin Muxiao was still furious.


    The admiration on Tan Mo''s face looks like ironic!


    When all the students heard, isn''t it a satire to talk about Mo, but Qin Muxiao really has this ability?


    But then, I heard Tanmo questioningly: "Huh? That''s not right. If that''s the case, why is my family doing well up to now? Why didn''t you let the Qin family teach my family a lesson?"


    Qin Muxiao felt that the gazes from the classmates around him seemed to have a strong suspicion, as if they were taunting her and bragging.


    "You are so stupid!" Qin Muxiao was irritated by the skeptical gazes, and she began to talk a little bit nonchalantly.


    She pointed to Tanmo and said loudly: "This is the first time I have seen my own family die too slowly! Your family is not over yet, because I didn''t put you in my eyes, and didn''t say anything to my family at all. ."


    Anyway, she was the only Qin family in this class, and Qin Muye was next door.


    No one knows whether what she said is true or false.


    "I thought that at your low level, you would never interact with me in the future. Unexpectedly, you would come to my eyes again. Since you think your death is slow, then I will perfect you!" Qin Muxiao Excessive mouth addiction.


    Thinking of talking about the little one, she didn''t have to alarm the uncle''s family. When she went back to talk to her parents, she secretly taught her a lesson, which was enough for her to eat a pot.


    Qin Muxiao thought to herself, this way she would not be bragging.


    Wei Keri was at the door, watching, but he didn''t dare to go in.


    Just listen to Qin Muxiao said: "Ming Yeqing, I will ask you one last time, do you want to take care of her? Look at our class, who is taking care of her besides you."


    As Wei Keri listened, his shoulders suddenly sank.


    He turned his head in surprise, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Wei Keri couldn''t help shaking, and his grown-up mouth began to tremble, taking two steps back unconsciously.


    "small¡­¡­"


    It''s over, I don''t know how much Wei Zhiqian heard.


    Seeing him standing at the door and not going in, would you blame him again?


    Wei Zhiqian grabbed Wei Keri''s shoulder directly, pulled him away from the door, and stepped in.


    Wei Keri discovered that Qin Mufeng and Qin Muye were behind Wei Zhiqian.


    Qin Muye''s small person, falling behind Qin Mufeng, entered Tanmo''s class at the end.


    When passing by Wei Keri, he didn''t even bother to look at him.


    No wonder Tan Mo pushed Wei Keri towards Yuan Keqing.


    Garbage should be put together with garbage.


    "She took everyone in your class to bully you together?"


    When Wei Zhiqian''s voice suddenly sounded by his side, Tan Mo''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and he felt a long-lost feeling in his heart.


    Reassured and happy.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian appeared in front of her like this, which was very pleasantly surprised.


    After seeing him, she had the peace of mind that made her familiar.


    It felt like she was picked off when she was a little snow lotus essence.


    She thought she was completely finished, but she didn''t expect that at the last moment, the master arrived and rescued her.


    Although her practice fell short in the end, the master gave her a chance to be a human being, and she was already very satisfied.


    Thinking of this, Tan Mo Yaoyao looked into the distance outside the window.


    I don''t know how the Master is now, do you miss her, or have forgotten her little snow lotus spirit, and there is a new little fairy beside him.


    Speaking of it, she hasn''t seen what the master looks like.


    As a little snow lotus, she stubbornly stuck to the ground, and every time she could only see the corners of the master''s clothes, she couldn''t see the master''s face at all.


    Even in her last moment as a little snow lotus, she was guarded by Master in her arms. All she saw was the clothes and materials of Master, but she did not see Master''s face.


    Tan Mo bowed his head in sadness, and never saw the master, but in the end he didn''t even know what the master looked like.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at Tanmo with his head hanging down, his shoulders drooping, he was awkward, and his heart twisted.


    This group of people bullied Tan Mo into what it looked like. They bullied all the children and they were so depressed, they even slowed down their reaction, and stopped talking.


    Wei Zhiqian was so angry that he simply ignored Tanmo, turned his head and shouted outside the door: "You, come in!"


    Wei Keri shook, seeing that he couldn''t hide, he could only bite the bullet and come in.


    Tan Mo was also stunned by Wei Zhiqian''s shout, and when he turned around, he saw Wei Keri walk in.


    Qin Muye walked to Tan Mo and whispered, "He has been watching the whole process outside the door just now."


    Needless to say, Tan Mo already understands.


    "Did Qin Muxiao take the whole class just now to bully Tanmo?" Wei Zhiqian asked Wei Keri coldly.


    In front of Qin Muxiao, but when she did not exist.


    Before Wei Keri could answer, Tanmo said, "No."


    "Don''t be bad guys, shield them!" Wei Zhiqian frowned. If Tan Mo is really such a character, then he won''t care about her in the future.


    The Virgin is not worthy of sympathy like bad people.


    Tan Mo shook his head and pointed to Ye Qing: "Ming Yeqing''s classmate is very good. He has always stood by my side and made friends with me."


    Wei Zhiqian stretched out his frowning brows, glanced at Ming Yeqing, nodded and said, "Ming''s children have always been good."


    "As for the others." Tan Mo glanced at the other classmates, "They are just afraid of the Qin family."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Qin Mufeng smiled slightly.


    "I have my uncle, what am I afraid of?" Tan Mo gave Wei Zhiqian a flatter without hesitation.


    She is still good friends with Qin Muye, and Qin Muye can''t let her leave her alone.


    However, Tan Mo still only chose to say the first half of the sentence.


    She knows who should be the best.


    Sure enough, seeing Wei Zhiqian hearing this sentence, the clear face that was originally frosty suddenly disappeared.


    "I am still there," Qin Muye said quickly.


    "Yes!" Tan Mo quickly calmed Qin Muye, "So I can feel relieved."


    Qin Muye was happy.


    "Qin family, what you said doesn''t count." Qin Mufeng looked at Qin Muxiao coldly, "The Qin family will not deal with anyone just because of your own preferences."


    "Listen well." Qin Mufeng said to other students, "Qin Muxiao''s words do not represent the Qin family at all."

 Chapter 36： Dont think about boys at a young age

    "Let me know if you use the name of the Qin family to bully people, you don''t want to be named Qin." Qin Mufeng said coldly.


    "What low-level and high-level, I think you are a low-level person!" Qin Muye said "Bah".


    "Don''t be angry, after all, she always grabs your things and comes to grab my baby. It is estimated that the situation at home is not very good. For children, it is understandable to be a little vain outside." Tan Mo seems to be persuading .


    But everyone was dumbfounded.


    Qin Muxiao even has to rely on snatching the baby?


    It seems that the situation in her family is really bad.


    Otherwise, why would you still grab Qin Muye''s things?


    Qin Muye, that is the real little princess of the Qin family.


    Tan Mo quietly poked Qin Muye, and Qin Muye reacted: "Forget it, Qin Muxiao, I don''t know what you are like. But in the future, you can''t lose the Qin family again. , The Qin family doesn''t recognize you!"


    "Uncle, let''s go." Tan Mo took Wei Zhiqian''s hand.


    Qin Muxiao, the leader, has collapsed. Others have seen Qin Muxiao''s situation clearly, and naturally they will not continue to support Qin Muxiao.


    "Brother!" Qin Muxiao only felt his face burnt.


    This was the second time, she was ashamed in front of Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian.


    "Why are you doing this to me? Are you helping outsiders to bully me together?" Qin Muxiao said in an aura.


    In the eyes of everyone, she felt particularly ashamed.


    "Hey!" Qin Mufeng was too lazy to reason with Qin Muxiao, but in front of everyone, especially not taking her as a family, so he took Qin Muye out.


    Such ignorance and carelessness further proved Qin Muxiao''s insignificance in Qin Mufeng''s eyes.


    The arrogant arrogance of Qin Muxiao just now disappeared.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian also leaving with Tan Mo, Qin Muxiao was angry and aggrieved, crying "Wow".


    Even other classmates are still afraid of her now.


    Does Qin Mufeng, who has not seen the Qin family, care about her?


    "The next generation of the Qin family is Qin Mufeng in charge, but Qin Mufeng ignores her."


    "In a family as big as the Qin family, not all people surnamed Qin can speak, there are also important people and unimportant people."


    "I thought she was so good."


    "I heard that her sister Qin Murong is also in school, and she is also very popular. From this point of view, her sister is also..."


    "Speaking of her elder sister, hasn''t it been said that her elder sister and Wei Zhiqian are childhood sweethearts. Although they have not yet been engaged, are they the default fiancee? But looking at Wei Zhiqian''s attitude towards Qin Muxiao, where is the younger sister to his fiancee?"


    "So you mean, even the fianc¨¦e is fake?"


    "It''s very possible. I think their family is not taken seriously in the Qin family. How could they marry Wei Zhiqian. If so, how could they not be taken seriously?"


    "I just didn''t expect Tan Mo to have such a good relationship with Wei Zhiqian. Did you hear that? Tan Mo called him uncle, I heard it right."


    "No, I heard it too. Tan Jia sounds inconspicuous, and I don''t know where it came out. Qin Muxiao still despises her. As a result, it seems that Tan Mo is much better than her."


    The words of the students passed into Qin Muxiao''s ears.


    "Wow!" Qin Muxiao pushed them away and ran out crying.


    Ming Yeqing smiled sarcastically.


    In this class, there is no love for classmates.


    One by one can be really fast.


    Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng took two young girls to the school cafeteria.


    Zhao Gushen and the others were already eating, and when they saw them coming in, they waved to them: "I''ll keep this one for you, why is it so long?"


    "It''s not a big event to encounter a little episode." Wei Zhiqian said, "Momo, know you, they belong to the other six of the eight big families. They were there at the birthday party last time, but you didn''t have time to get to know each other. ."


    "This is your Uncle Zhao Gushen, Uncle Han Zhuoli, Uncle Chu Zhaoyang, Uncle Yanbeicheng, Uncle Qi Chengzhi, Uncle Wei Zi Qi." Wei Zhiqian introduced one by one.


    Zhao Gushen and others: "..."


    If there is a disagreement, why is there an extra niece?


    "Just call your brother." Yan Beicheng decided to struggle a bit.


    "You want to be in the same generation as Mo Mo, call me uncle, I don''t have any opinion." Wei Zhiqian heartily said that this is cheap, and it should not be taken for nothing.


    Han Zhuoli: "...That''s still called Uncle."


    "But my uncle." Tan Mo pulled Wei Zhiqian''s pants because she was too short and Wei Zhiqian too tall.


    She tried to pull Wei Zhiqian''s shirt but couldn''t.


    "Then I also want to call Mu Ye Auntie?" Can this be happily being a friend?


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Hahahahaha!" Qin Muye was so happy, "Come and call my aunt to listen."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Tan Mo pouted depressed and looked at Wei Zhiqian.


    It was all caused by Wei Zhiqian''s first generation, she is now a generation younger than Qin Muye!


    Wei Zhiqian: "...you two talk alone, so you don''t have to follow us."


    "But you still want to call me uncle." Qin Mufeng said quickly.


    He didn''t want to be taken advantage of by Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo didn''t want to care about these naive people, and pulled Qin Muye: "Let''s get the meal first."


    The restaurant is in the form of a buffet, the standard of a five-star hotel buffet, you can take it at will.


    But one thing is that it cannot be wasted, it must be a CD.


    However, the students are usually used to eating good things and are not greedy, so they take a small amount according to their own appetite and preferences.


    Tan Mo and Qin Muye took their own lunch and returned with their plates.


    When Wei Zhiqian sat down beside Tan Mo, he happened to hear her ask Qin Muye: "Do you all know Ming Yeqing?"


    "I know." Qin Muye explained, "You are curious, he is the only one who dares to stand by your side?"


    Tan Mo nodded obediently.


    Before Qin Muye could explain, Wei Zhiqian said: "In addition to being related to family power, it is also related to character. The children of the Ming family are good. He also has an older sister, Ming Yutong, who is also in Jixia Academy. Their family has a good relationship with the Chu family, and Ming Yutong and Lao Chu are still childhood sweethearts."


    Hearing this, Chu Zhaoyang nodded with a paralyzed face: "Yes."


    Can be regarded as agreeing to all Wei Zhiqian said.


    Seeing Tanmo holding his head and wondering what he was thinking, he was probably thinking about Ming Yeqing.


    Thinking that that was also a handsome boy, Wei Zhiqian stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead: "At a young age, don''t think about boys."


    Everyone: "..."


    You are too wide-minded, you are really your niece.


    Tan Mo rubbed his forehead: "No, I''m looking over there."


    Wei Zhiqian followed the direction pointed by Tanmo and saw a table diagonally opposite. A girl was standing at the table and said to a boy: "Can I sit here?"

 Chapter 37： Talk about Tanmos mouth, open it up!

    "Uncle, look, there are so many empty places around, she doesn''t go to sit, if she feels that she is alone eating and lonely, and there are many girls who have empty seats next to them, she won''t go. Just go find the boy, she It must be interesting to that boy."


    "But that boy has a girlfriend." Tan Mo said again.


    "How do you know?" Wei Zhiqian asked curiously.


    "I saw it. The girl next to him went to fetch food." Tan Mo said, "I know that someone has a girlfriend, but I have to sit there on purpose, disgusting my girlfriend, and pretending to be innocent when I''m disgusted, how bad it is! This kind of girl, uncle, don''t care about it in the future. Whenever you come over and ask you, is there someone there? No one can sit? This kind of girl is interesting to you, you have to look out for it."


    Everyone: "..."


    What''s the situation with this 6-year-old girl!


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    It was a coincidence.


    As soon as Tanmo finished speaking, Qin Murong stood at their table with a plate, "Is anyone sitting here?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Talk about Tanmo''s mouth, open it up!


    "No one." Wei Zhiqian said lightly.


    Tan Mo: "!!!"


    Ruzi can''t be taught!


    Rotten wood cannot be carved!


    Seeing Qin Murong''s face with joy, he immediately said, "Then I..."


    "I won''t sit down for you either." Wei Zhiqian followed closely.


    Everyone: "..."


    You are bad enough.


    Even if it doesn¡¯t, no one won¡¯t let you sit.


    "..." Qin Murong was stuck in her heart, took a silent breath, and asked uncomfortably, "Obviously there is no one, why can''t you sit for me?"


    As he said, he looked at Qin Mufeng.


    Pointing to her cousin to support her.


    Qin Mufeng picked a few greens from his plate to Qin Muye''s plate: "Eat some vegetables, don''t just eat meat."


    "There are so many empty seats around. If you don''t want to eat alone, you can find an empty seat with a girl next to you." Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "You are not familiar with us."


    Everyone: "..."


    Good guy, this guy is pretty good at learning and using!


    Tan Mo reminded me very "kindly": "Sister Murong, I don''t think Qin Muxiao has come to the restaurant. Wouldn''t you bring her to dinner? It''s not good to be hungry."


    If you don''t go to your sister, it''s not kind at all.


    It doesn''t match your image all the time.


    Tan Mo looked innocent, and Qin Murong, who looked at him, hated that she could just throw the dinner plate and tear her face apart.


    "Green tea!" Qin Muye snorted straightforwardly.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    I feel that I have been connoted.


    "Your sister is hungry, you don''t care." When Wei Zhiqian saw that Qin Murong lost his appetite, he simply put down his chopsticks, "You are very unkind!"


    "..." Qin Murong immediately put on a look of surprise and anxiety, "What? I don''t know, I''ll go find her now."


    Qin Murong had to turn around and leave.


    How can I do it?


    I can''t collapse the kind-hearted people, right?


    She didn''t expect Tan Mo to come to Jixia Academy too.


    What''s the situation with this little girl?


    How can people feel so wrong!


    When Qin Murong left, Wei Zhiqian had an appetite again.


    "Let''s change your class." Wei Zhiqian said suddenly, "otherwise Qin Muxiao won''t be able to see the sky and will trouble you."


    "No, I definitely won''t stay in this class for long anyway." Tan Mo didn''t pay attention to Qin Muxiao at all.


    Qin Muxiao didn''t deserve to be an opponent she valued.


    "Why?" Wei Zhiqian frowned, "You want to transfer to another school? If you are bullied, you will fight back. Transferring to escape is tantamount to admitting defeat."


    Besides, Tan Mo has so many backers, do he still need to be afraid of a Qin Muxiao?


    If so, then he will be disappointed.


    "No." Tan Mo shook his head, "Uncle, don''t underestimate me, have confidence in me!"


    "Why is that?" Wei Zhiqian asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "I think I can definitely skip a grade or something, so naturally I don''t have to be in the same class with her." Tan Mo said confidently.


    Wei Zhiqian was taken aback for a moment, but did not hit her, but said: "Okay, in this case, then you should try to learn all the lessons by yourself. See how far you can learn by yourself. If you can really do it, I Call the shots and tell the school directly for you, the final exam will give you the test papers for the level you can jump to. As long as you pass the grade, you can skip the level."


    Tan Mo thought, fortunately, he was serious and didn''t make a joke.


    If he said nonsense, Wei Zhiqian was serious.


    Then Wei Zhiqian must be very disappointed in him.


    Qi Chengzhi helped his forehead and said, "You at least discuss it with me."


    Jixia Academy still belongs to his family.


    The future Patriarch of his family is right in front of him.


    Wei Zhiqian took a sip of water, sat upright, and asked in his spare time: "Then do you agree?"


    Qi Chengzhi: "..."


    Qi Chengzhi helped the flat glasses on the bridge of his nose, with a hint of helplessness in his tone: "Promise can be agreed, but you have to think about it when talking about ink. It is not that Jixia Academy did not make an exception to skip the level, but it has always been He is a genius student. At that time, I will give you papers for higher grades. If you fail to pass, you will definitely have to endure a lot of cynicism."


    "Then I will try to pass." Tan Mo crisp said rawly.


    Wei Zhiqian thought it over, as long as Tanmo worked hard, the result would not matter.


    If she really didn''t pass the exam, then he would protect her and prevent her from being hurt by those words.


    Originally, Wei Zhiqian wanted to transfer Tanmo to the class.


    But since Tan Mo didn''t want to, Wei Zhiqian felt that it was good, and Qin Muxiao might still play a stimulating role.


    But when Tan Mo said this sentence, he had no idea what life he would have to live in the future.


    Because Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng personally supported Tanmo at noon.


    Many students even saw Tan Mo dining at a table with the heirs of the eight major families.


    So Qin Muxiao couldn''t be domineering.


    The classmates were still a little worried about Qin Muxiao''s identity as Qin''s family. The so-called skinny camel was bigger than a horse.


    Even if she is not seen by Qin Mufeng, her family is still a direct line, not too bad.


    So even though he dared not easily bully Tanmo with Qin Muxiao, he didn''t dare to get close to Tanmo.


    Tanmo doesn''t care about this, it''s pure.


    And she has a good relationship with Ming Ye Qing!


    *


    Tan Mo''s home is early after school.


    But not long after, the three Tan family brothers also returned.


    As soon as they entered the door, before they could take off their shoes, they shouted at the door: "Momo, we are back!"


    "Brother!" Tan Mo hurried to the door to greet him with short legs, "Brothers have a hard time going to school!"


    Talk about the text: "..."


    Isn''t it hard for Dad to go to work?


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    She really didn''t have a hard time today.


    The children are all in school, and she doesn''t need her to do housework.


    Talking about chess: "Momo, how are you at school today?"


    Talking all over: "Have you been bullied?"


    Talk to your heart¡¯s content: "Has Qin Muxiao and you assigned to a class?" Full-level bosses are dressed as cannon fodder girls With

 Chapter 38： Work hard for this kind of thing

    "Brothers are coming in first, I''ll speak slowly."


    While changing shoes, the three brothers listened to Tan Mo''s answer one by one: "I was pretty good at school today. Although I didn''t share Mu Ye in the same class, I made new friends called Ming Yeqing."


    "Listen to the name, is it a boy?" Tan Wanqi changed his shoes and came in, picked up Tanmo and went to the living room.


    The two brothers scrambled to keep up with each other.


    Then on the sofa in the living room, surrounded Tan Mo.


    "Yes."


    When Tan Mo saw the third brother''s eyes suddenly staring like copper bells, "Mo Mo, you have to keep a distance from the boys, and you can''t be fooled by the boys, you know?"


    "Except for the elder brothers, one boy counts as one, there is no good one!" Talking and trying his best to kill all the cow dung in the cradle.


    "Today, Qin Muxiao took the people in the class to isolate me, and he is the only friend to be my friend." Tan Mo made a fair statement for the new friend.


    The attention of the three brothers was immediately diverted by these words: "Did she bully you?"


    "She is in the same class with you?"


    "Uncle Zhiqian and Mu Ye, as well as Mu Ye''s brother, are all supporting me together. Because of them, Qin Muxiao lost a big person, and the classmates dare not listen to her anymore. That''s right. She won''t be able to bully me in the future, so don''t worry."


    As soon as Tanmo talked about this, the doorbell at home rang.


    The people talking about the family are all at home, who is here at this time?


    Aunt Guo has already gone to the door.


    "Sir, Madam, Wei Shao sent someone over." After Aunt Guo opened the door, she hurriedly said to Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen.


    When the two heard it, they looked at each other in surprise, and immediately waited at the door.


    Tan Mo also followed curiously.


    As soon as Tan Mo passed, her three brothers were naturally indispensable.


    As a result, the family appeared neatly at the door.


    The one who came in was a middle-aged man. Seeing this battle, his face remained unchanged, as stable as Mount Tai.


    "I''m really sorry, but I suddenly came here. I am the housekeeper of the Wei mansion, my surname is Zhou." The middle-aged man introduced himself first.


    "Hello." Tan Wenci''s puzzled eyes fell on the box held by the steward Zhou.


    Manager Zhou hurriedly explained: "Wei Shao asked me to bring this to Mo Mo."


    "Give it to me?" Tan Mo Cong Tan Wenci''s legs showed her little face full of doubts.


    Butler Zhou''s heart melted when he saw Tan Mo''s cute little face in rain and snow.


    The eyes curled up with laughter, and even the wrinkles at the corners of the eyes deepened.


    No wonder the young master likes talking about ink so much.


    Who doesn''t like such a cute, beautiful and soft girl?


    Steward Zhou opened the box and said, "These are the textbooks and exercises from the young master''s primary school. Although the textbooks have been renewed these years, the knowledge points have not changed. Moreover, there are notes made by the young master in those years, which is very convenient for self-study."


    "Mo Mo, what do you want to do by self-study?" Tan Jinqi stretched his neck and looked at the books in the box. There was a huge pile of books, really a lot.


    "I want to learn well in advance, and see if I can skip the level." Tan Mo said.


    She doesn''t want to waste too much time in school, she wants to become stronger as soon as possible.


    Moreover, she knows all those knowledge points anyway, what she lacks now is systematic explanation and understanding.


    It was a waste of time for her to follow the steps.


    "Why are you eager to skip a grade?" he asked nervously, "Is it because of Qin Muxiao?"


    "That''s not true." Tan Mo said, "I''m not afraid to be in the same class with her, but since she treats me like an enemy. Then I keep skipping grades, but she still stays where she is. Isn''t it anxious to die? Is she dead? Let her see that the gap between me and her is getting farther and farther, the better than she was before. What can be more smashing than reality?"


    She was not afraid of Qin Muxiao, to avoid her, but to **** her off!


    "Momo, don''t embarrass yourself like this for the sake of an unimportant person." Tan Wenci was very distressed, "We just want you to grow up happily, without pressure, and without worry."


    "Yes, you can just leave it to your brothers if you work hard." Tan tried his best to pat his not generous chest, "As long as you are happy and comfortable, even if you don''t learn anything, there will be older brothers in the future. We support you."


    "Yes, I will write your name on the company when the time comes, and then ask your brothers to work for you. You only need to collect the money." Tan Wenci didn''t care about his sons in the future, expressing his future treatment of his sons. Exploitation.


    The three brothers who talked about chess actually have their own hobbies and don''t really want to join the company.


    But for their sister, they can change their goals.


    "No, I have to study hard and have the strength to protect my parents and brothers." Tan Mo said, "Even if you don''t need my protection, I have to have the strength. Moreover, the eldest brother wants to be a director in the future, and the second elder brother is even more powerful. Like singing, the third brother prefers painting. I can''t let them give up their dreams for me."


    "A family, of course, must protect each other, so I don''t want to be the most useless person in our family. I want to protect you!" Tan Mo said very seriously.


    "Mo Mo!" Tears flowed out of Tan''s touch, and he looked at Tan Mo with tears in his eyes.


    After talking about chess, Mo Mo clenched his fists like waves.


    It was his elder brother who didn''t do enough, that''s why the little people in Mo Mo must protect them.


    It''s because he didn''t give Momo enough sense of security!


    "Moreover, I took a one-day class today and found that what I learned was really simple. I read it and remembered it." Mr. Tan Mo couldn''t say that he had remembered it for 999 years and 364 days. He could only find one. A more acceptable excuse.


    Originally, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    But Wei Zhiqian has helped so much, she can''t keep Wei Zhiqian from it.


    Butler Zhou is Wei Zhiqian''s again, so she didn''t hide it from Manager Zhou.


    "When I was in school today, I turned over the content at the back of the textbook when I was okay. I found that after reading it again, I could remember seven or eight. After reading it again, I basically remembered everything." Tan Mo said , "As long as I can use it flexibly, I will count as a plenary meeting. If I follow the normal schedule, it would be a waste of time."


    "Dad, Mom, our Momo is a genius!" Tan said excitedly.


    "So, it''s not all to anger Qin Muxiao, but also because the current progress is really not suitable for me." Tan Mo said.


    Talking about words, think about it, my daughter is so smart, she can''t delay her child, isn''t she?


    "If that''s the case, then follow your ideas." Tanwen rarely opposes his daughter''s opinions. He always talks about what Mo says, and he does it well, yes, yes.


    "It''s just that you have to do what you can, and don''t tire yourself. Stop when you feel tired, let''s not rush forward." Tan Wenci exhorted.

 Chapter 39： Hug and run

    Tan Mo obediently nodded: "I remember."


    Steward Zhou silently remembered to talk about the performance of his family.


    Seeing that Tan Jia was so united, he nodded in his heart.


    Tan Mo was so spoiled by the Tan family since he was a child, he hasn''t grown into a trace of willfulness.


    It''s true that the parents teach well and the children are sensible.


    Seeing Tan¡¯s family¡¯s mood calmed down, Housekeeper Zhou said again: ¡°Wei Shao also said that starting from today, Mo Mo will go to Wei Mansion after school every day, and he will personally teach Mo Mo the rest of the content. There are also weekends. , Momo also go."


    "What?" everyone in the Tan family said in unison.


    I haven''t reacted yet in my heart.


    This is just too sudden.


    Originally, it was enough to shock them to talk about the huge goal of Mo Jing''s heart jumping.


    Although they all support it, the shock has not yet subsided.


    Who knows, I heard Steward Zhou say that Tanmo will go directly to Wei''s house every day after school?


    They now have a brief gap in their brains.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Steward Zhou say again: "Wei Shao meant that after school, Momo''s dinner will be used at Wei''s Mansion. After studying at night, Wei Shao will send Momo back."


    Upon hearing this, everyone in Tanjia finally reacted.


    "No!" everyone said in unison.


    Unexpectedly, they had just uttered the word "no", but Mr. Zhou picked up Tanmo and went out.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I''ll take Miss Mo Mo back to Wei Mansion first!" Manager Zhou got into the car with Tan Mo in his arms, urging the driver, "Go drive!"


    The driver stepped on the gas pedal and said, "Wei Shao asked you to pick up Miss Mo Mo. Why are you kidnapped?"


    "I''m not afraid that they won''t let them go?" Manager Zhou was very tired.


    Wei Zhiqian''s instructions to him were: "Talking about the family''s consideration of Momo is more important than life, they will definitely not let go. You don''t give them a chance to react, just pick them up and run."


    Butler Zhou said that Wei Zhiqian is really not afraid of people talking to the police and arresting him.


    As expected, Tan Jia moved very fast, and drove behind them.


    This was also expected by Wei Zhiqian.


    Because Wei Zhiqian also said to him: "If you hold Momo and run, they will definitely want to chase you. Just let them come, and I will tell them personally. This will not delay Momo''s coming to our house."


    In order not to spend a lot of time when Tan Jia talks to his family.


    Tan Zhiyi clutched the back of the front chair tightly, worrying: "Will that person be a counterfeit by a human trafficker!"


    Mo Mo is so cute, the traffickers must have been staring at him for a long time, and they all came in to **** it.


    "..." Xu Mingzhen said, "That''s not true. It is indeed the housekeeper of Weifu. On the day we went to the birthday banquet, housekeeper Zhou was also there."


    "Let''s call the police! Wei Zhiqian actually wants to grab Momo! Momo belongs to our family!" Talking gritted his teeth.


    "It''s really shameless to let Mo Mo stay at his home even for dinner and weekends!" Talking with all his heart, "Now Mo Mo is going to school, we don''t have much time to see Mo Mo in one day."


    "Anyway, I can''t let him **** Mo Mo away so unclearly." Tan Wenci drove closely following the car of the previous housekeeper Zhou, "We have to ask clearly. There is also a bargain. He stayed for so long."


    "Mo Mo obviously belongs to our family, why do we have to bargain with him?" The talk hit the nail on the head.


    Talk about the text: "..."


    It''s really sad to say this.


    Isn''t they inferior to the Wei family? !


    Manager Zhou brought Tan Mo to the Wei Mansion.


    Wei Zhiqian was waiting at the door.


    Now that the sky was completely dark, except for the light from the window and the light from the street lamp at the entrance of the Wei mansion, only the cool moonlight was left.


    When Tan Mo was taken out of the car, he saw Wei Zhiqian in the moonlight.


    The juvenile''s posture is already outstanding, standing under the moon, like a pine under the moon, like a yushu in the courtyard, allowing the moonlight to cover his figure with a faint silver light.


    Seeing Tan Mo who was still in his arms by Steward Zhou, Wei Zhiqian''s lips slowly drawn a warm arc.


    Let the moonlight become warm.


    He walked towards Tanmo.


    The figure gradually appeared in the area illuminated by the street lights.


    Let his facial features become more clear.


    The light shone on his facial features, revealing changes in light and shade.


    His face is as white as jade, and it is as gentle as jade.


    Although he has listened to thousands of years of poetry, but at this time, Tan Mo still can only sigh in a simple, straightforward and uncultured mind: Little brother is so good-looking!


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo was completely fascinated by the beauty at this time, and in the eyes of the stars there was only the look of a beautiful young man, like a breeze and bright moon.


    Just when Tan Mochao Wei Zhiqian stretched out his arms to hug, Tan Wenci arrived in the car.


    He hurriedly parked the car behind Zhou''s housekeeper''s car, and the whole family rushed out of the car.


    "Mo Mo!" the whole family shouted together.


    Wei Zhiqian was calm on the surface, but in fact he was anxious.


    On the surface, it was not hurried or slow, but in fact, he took Tan Mo at an extremely fast speed and hugged him firmly.


    Talking about his family, he looked at Wei Zhiqian with a hard time.


    Well, son of the Wei family, how can you still **** other people''s children!


    "Wei Shao, what''s going on?" For his daughter, he met Wei Zhiqian and talked about eloquently. "Just now the housekeeper Zhou has finished speaking. We haven''t asked carefully, we haven''t reacted yet, he So I took Momo away. This is not appropriate."


    "Even if you are going to teach Momo, you have to discuss this time with us before making a decision. How can you just take the person away without asking our opinions?" He frowned dissatisfied as he talked about everything. Seeing Tan Mo being held in his arms by Wei Zhiqian, I felt more and more annoying, "Mo Mo, come, big brother."


    It was really distressing to look at Wei Zhiqian after Tan Mo, and then at Tan Wanqi.


    No matter who you are with, it will hurt the other''s heart.


    Just when Tan Mo was about to use green tea Dafa, Wei Zhiqian put him on the ground and stood there.


    He took Tan Mo''s hand again: "Uncle, aunt, please come in, let''s go in and talk slowly."


    Tan Wenci nodded and took his wife and children into the Wei Mansion with Wei Zhiqian.


    This is the first time they have come, but no one cares about the curious Wei Mansion.


    The three brothers'' eyes were good on Tan Mo, for fear that Tan Mo would be snatched away by Wei Zhiqian.


    When sitting down, the three brothers directly hugged Tanmo and sat among them.


    They can''t wait to talk and leave now.


    "Housekeeper Zhou, what did you say in Wei''s house?" Wei Zhiqian turned his head and asked.


    Steward Zhou stood beside the sofa where Wei Zhiqian was sitting, and bowed his head and said, "According to what you said, I''ve said all your plans."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, and the door of Wei Mansion opened when the talk was about to begin.


    After a while, I saw Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan coming in.

 Chapter 40： The Wei family wants to buckle the talk

    Talking about the family hurriedly stood up.


    "Mr. Tan." Wei Mingwen was very happy when he saw Tan Wenci, but it was strange to see Tan''s family here so neatly and neatly, "This is..."


    Discuss the words carefully: "It''s that Wei Shao wants to teach Momo his homework."


    "What is Shao Wei? You are all elders. He is from a child''s family, so he can''t bear it. He is a junior, so you can call him Zhiqian." Wei Mingwen said.


    Although it was a bit stressful to talk about the words like this, since Wei Mingwen had spoken, he changed his mouth in good faith: "We are very grateful to Zhi Qian for tutoring Momo for his homework. But the time for tutoring is still to be discussed. Mo Mo was brought in before he had time to say his opinion."


    Wei Mingwen: "..."


    Although Tan Wenci was very euphemistic, Wei Mingwen understood Wei Zhiqian''s temperament too well.


    This is obviously the one who snatched the little girl.


    Is it okay to grab someone else''s daughter?


    Wei Mingwen was even a little worried, waiting for Wei Zhiqian to become an adult in the future, when he was old enough to have a girlfriend.


    If you don''t like any girl, just grab it back.


    "Let''s talk about it, how did you plan?" Wei Mingwen sat down with Xiao Menghan and asked Wei Zhiqian.


    "Mo Mo wants to skip a grade." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Wei Mingwen was also a little surprised: "Jixia Academy is not easy to skip grades. It''s easy to repeat grades if you learn step by step. Every year at Jixia Academy, many students will repeat grades because they fail exams."


    "Mo Mo is smart, and since she proposed it, she has this confidence." Wei Zhiqian affirmed.


    Wei Mingwen wanted to ask his son where he had such great confidence in Tanmo.


    Manager Zhou explained on the side: "Sir, Ms. Mo Mo said that she has a good memory. She has read all the knowledge points in the textbook this semester, and she has memorized them after reading it two or three times. If she learns step by step, it is indeed a waste of her. Talent and time."


    "Mo Mo is so powerful?" Wei Mingwen was surprised.


    But although he was surprised, there was no slightest suspicion of Tan Mo on his face.


    There is no doubt that she is lying or bragging.


    This makes Tan''s family''s impression of Wei Mingwen even better.


    I used to think that he was the head of the Wei family, which was respectable.


    But now I think he is kind.


    "That really can''t be delayed." Wei Mingwen nodded in agreement.


    "So, I think about every day after school, so I will bring Momo back directly. I will teach her the following content. When the final exam is due, I will give her the corresponding leapfrog test papers after seeing her progress." Wei Zhiqian''s face was thoughtful and thoughtful. "We are all in the same school. It is convenient for me to pick her up after school. I save Momo and go home, and then I have to go around again, which is troublesome."


    Seeing his considerate look, Tan Wenci almost fell on Wei Zhiqian''s face.


    If you want small dumplings, let Wei Mingwen and his wife have another one!


    What reason do you find to rob them of Momo!


    "It''s a good thing that you are willing to teach Momo. We don''t know what''s good or bad." Tan Wenci said, "It''s just that when I went to school in Momo, I didn''t spend much time at home. If I eat and study, I will be here every day. We didn''t have much time to see her after returning so late."


    The old father missed the girl.


    "Should you adjust the time? Just have two or three days a week for extra tuition." Xu Mingzhen discussed.


    "At that time, Mo Mo failed the exam, and her classmates found out that she was overpowered. All the ridicule and ridicule at that time, as well as the pressure on the face, were taken by Mo Mo alone, and no one could help. she was."


    Wei Zhiqian looked serious, giving Tan Wenci the illusion that he was talking to an adult.


    Let him not dare to look down at it.


    Facing the situation explained by Wei Zhiqian, Tan''s family hesitated.


    They usually want to stay with Tanmo 24 hours a day.


    But they didn''t want to see Tan Mo hurt.


    "I want to learn from my uncle." Tan Mo''s voice was crisp and firm, "I will learn more efficiently and go home early."


    "Eating here is too much trouble for you." Xu Mingzhen still wanted to struggle.


    In the Yuan family, I wish I could find an excuse to let Yuan Keqing live here directly.


    What a great opportunity to have dinner with Wei Mingwen''s family.


    But Tan''s family just wants her daughter, nothing else matters.


    "What''s the trouble with this." Xiao Menghan liked to talk about Mo. It happened that Wei Zhiqian liked it very much. Xiao Menghan didn''t mind helping a group of sons. Tell me everything, I promise to let Momo eat at our house to your heart''s desire and taste."


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    How could there be a feeling that the Wei family wanted to buckle the talk.


    "It just so happens that you are all there, so let''s have a meal together before leaving." Wei Mingwen smiled.


    "No, no." Tan Wenci took the opportunity to refuse, "Mo Mo is in a hurry to come tonight, so he didn''t bring books and can''t study. Why don''t we go back first and let Mo Mo come over tomorrow."


    Xu Mingzhen was so witty to talk about words.


    Anyone who thought would see Steward Zhou owe him and said, "The young master specially made a copy of the book and the exercise book and put it here, so there is no need for Miss Mo Mo to take many books back and forth every day."


    Talk about the text: "..."


    What''s wrong with Wei Zhiqian?


    Why do you have to **** their daughters from them?


    But Wei Zhiqian''s reason is still very legitimate, so they can''t refute it.


    "I don''t think you guys should refuse. They are here, so let''s have dinner here." Xiao Menghan didn''t wait for them to agree, so he went to order the chef to prepare.


    Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo to get acquainted with her future study environment here.


    In fact, they shared a study room with Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo sighed while watching.


    In the last life, he hadn''t met Wei Zhiqian until he died, and the two had almost no intersection.


    Wei Zhiqian might not even remember that there was such a person as Tanmo.


    Unexpectedly, in this life, not only did she call Wei Zhiqian into the younger uncle, but she also went directly to his study room and let him help her study.


    The gap between these two lifetimes is really big enough.


    After dinner at Wei''s house, Tan''s family reluctantly left.


    Before leaving, talking about the essays was a good reminder: "Momo, don''t study too tired, rest when you are tired, and go home early."


    Xu Mingzhen: "Don''t be stressed because of skipping the exam. The big deal is that you don''t take the exam. When the time comes, your parents will transfer you to another school."


    Talk about chess: "Brothers are waiting for you at home, we won''t sleep if you don''t come back."


    After talking, "Momo, go home early."


    Tears are coming out after talking about it: "Momo, in fact, my brother can also help you with your homework."


    Wei Mingwen: "..."


    Xiao Menghan: "..."


    It is really not easy for Tan Mo to be so spoiled by the Tan family, but to be able to work so hard.

 Chapter 41： This is called respecting the teacher

    After finally sending away the reluctant Tan family, Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo to the study.


    "You learn here." Wei Zhiqian pointed to his desk.


    His desk is quite large and wide, with two chairs side by side on the inside of the desk.


    Seeing Tan Mo pressing his two small hands on the chair, he said, "Hey, hey" in his mouth, while raising one of his short legs, trying to climb onto the chair.


    But after climbing for a long time, I still couldn''t climb up.


    This chair is too high for her.


    Tan Mo wanted to cry without tears, thinking that when she used to be a snow lotus spirit, she was doing nothing in the ground every day, how could she have spent so much effort.


    It''s too hard to be a human cub.


    "laugh!"


    Tan Mo was working hard when he heard a sneer.


    She hurriedly turned her head and saw Wei Zhiqian covering her mouth.


    But it''s useless to cover it!


    There are only two of them in the study!


    Besides Wei Zhiqian, who else is laughing at her!


    Tan Mo''s big eyes are moist and full of accusations.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t help it." Wei Zhiqian covered his lips, but the smile between his eyebrows and eyes couldn''t hide.


    The actions of this little girl are really fun.


    She is small and chubby.


    For a moment, he felt as if he was watching a red panda climbing a chair.


    "There is no suitable chair for you at home, and the table is too high, the chair is too short, the height of the table is even more inappropriate for you." Wei Zhiqian explained as he hugged Tan Mo onto the chair.


    As a result, the table is still too high for Tan Mo.


    She has only half of her head exposed to the table top.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    This little girl is getting cute more and more, what should I do?


    "Uncle, don''t laugh anymore!" Tan Mo stretched out his little hand and wanted to cover Wei Zhiqian''s mouth, which was increasingly unable to hide his smile, "I will grow taller soon!"


    Wei Zhiqian was bending over, Tan Mo just stretched out his arms and really covered his mouth.


    The soft palm of her palm, the smell of milk in her hands.


    Wei Zhiqian remembered that after eating, Xiao Menghan grabbed a handful of toffee for her.


    Hey, why doesn''t his family have such soft and cute dumplings.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be going to talk to others about robbing them.


    "Why do you study at the coffee table?" Wei Zhiqian pointed to the coffee table not far away.


    The coffee table is short, quite suitable for Tan Mo.


    And there are thick carpets on the ground.


    Wei Zhiqian sent in another pillow and used it as a cushion for Tanmo.


    Tanmo tried it, and it was really appropriate.


    Therefore, Tan Mo officially started his extracurricular study with Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian discovered that Tan Mo was really not talking big.


    What I learned tonight is mathematics, and the formulas for this semester of the first grade are all memorized by Tanmo.


    Only the practical application.


    As a result, Wei Zhiqian omitted the most basic teaching and directly asked him to talk about ink brush problems, and asked him if he didn''t know how to do it.


    When Tanmo was doing the question, Wei Zhiqian also learned his own part.


    What Wei Zhiqian learns is not the content of the school, but the courses outside his school.


    *


    At the end of school the next day, Tan Mo officially followed Wei Zhiqian''s car and went directly to Wei''s house.


    Many people have seen Tan Mo riding in Wei Zhiqian''s car and walking with Wei Zhiqian.


    In fact, Wei Zhiqian did it intentionally.


    He just wants everyone to see that Tan Mo is under his protection.


    That way no one would dare to bully her.


    A pair of jealous eyes stared at Wei Zhiqian''s car leaving.


    "Sister, why does Wei Zhiqian protect that Tanmo so much!" Qin Muxiao''s jealous eyes flushed, "What is so good about Tanmo!"


    "No matter what she is good about, Mu Xiao, don''t be embarrassed to talk about ink in the future." In the car, Qin Murong said to Qin Muxiao with a cold face.


    "Are you making me surrender? I can''t swallow this breath!" Qin Muxiao wanted to smash something angrily.


    "At least, don''t embarrass her in the face, otherwise, what should we do? She has Wei Zhiqian to protect her. Because the last time Wei Zhiqian came out to protect her, you have already lost a lot of face, and you have been implicated even with me. The two are not taken seriously in the Qin family. If we do it again, then we will not have any prestige in the school!"


    "Does this make me afraid of her?" Qin Muxiao was unwilling.


    "Anyway, Wei Zhiqian graduated in less than three years. Then he went to university, and his friends all graduated and left. Tan Mo will have to stay in Jixia Academy for many years." Qin Murong reminded her, "At that time, no one in the school could protect her anymore."


    As for Qin Muye, Qin Murong never put her in his eyes.


    Simple fools.


    "You only have to endure three more years. Three years, can you still not endure it? After three years, whatever you deal with Tanmo, she won''t have the strength to fight back. Without Wei Zhiqian''s support, she would be nothing!" Qin Murong was also upset about talking about ink for a long time.


    It''s just that she is more tolerant than Qin Muxiao.


    "Yes, three years later, without the people like Wei Zhiqian, I think Tanmo is still arrogant!" Isn''t it three years?


    She endured it!


    Tan Mo didn''t know the plans of the Qin Murong sisters, but he didn''t take them to heart.


    In Wei Zhiqian''s study, Tanmo saw the copybooks spread on the coffee table, as well as pens and ink.


    "Uncle, what are you going to do?" Tan Mo asked dumbfounded.


    "The content in the textbook is not difficult for you, you will already learn it in a short time. So your main goal now is to learn to practice well with a pen." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tanmo can write a lot of characters, and she already knows how to write basic daily characters.


    Before going to kindergarten, there was early education, and when I went to kindergarten, I started to learn to write formally.


    It''s just because of limited energy, the writing is a bit crooked, not very good-looking, but it will be all.


    "I still just write with a pencil." Tan Mo hasn''t written with a pen yet.


    In her previous life, as a Little Snow Lotus, she could not write, and she had never used a pen, so in this life, she really learned from scratch, starting from scratch.


    "I guess at the end of the day, you should be able to take the third grade exam." Wei Zhiqian explained, "but after the third grade, Chinese and other subjects will be written with a pen. Only mathematics can use a pencil for the time being. Since you want to If you skip a level, you can''t do special things. Now, start practicing pen calligraphy."


    Wei Zhiqian swiped his pen and wrote his name on the copybook.


    Three words that are neat and powerful.


    "Try writing my name." Wei Zhiqian pushed the copybook to Tan Mo.


    "..." Tan Mo asked tilted his head, "Uncle, why do you write your name?"


    Wei Zhiqian stagnated slightly, and then he didn''t feel guilty at all, and said confidently: "I am your teacher, or your elder, first practice my name, this is to respect the teacher and respect the Tao."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Don''t think she is such a cheat for a six-year-old child.

 Chapter 42： Call me

    "Practice my name first, and then practice yours." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Why don''t you practice mine first? Mine is just two words, simpler." Tan Mo asked again.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Who said this little girl is cute?


    Not obedient at all!


    "No matter what you do, you can''t just give up because of difficulties. Choosing simple means surrendering. It''s because my name is difficult. When you practice well, then practice other things, it will be much easier." Wei Zhiqian stuffed his pen into Tan Moshou Here, "Don''t talk nonsense, practice!"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    I believe in your ghost.


    Helpless, Tan Mo had to practice obediently.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at it with satisfaction, and wanted to wait for Tanmo to write it out. The Wei family brothers realized that Tanmo''s best character was his name, so he stomped his feet unanimously?


    When Tan Mo was practicing, he was a little boring and tired, and his wrists and fingers were aching.


    She quietly put down the pen, shook her hand, and rubbed her face again.


    Turning his head to look at Wei Zhiqian''s fascinating study, Tan Mo found that he had not carefully observed Wei Zhiqian.


    The skin of young people is so good, the pores are not visible even if it is thin.


    When he lowered his head to read the book, his eyes drooped slightly, his eyelashes were lightly covered, long and dense.


    Tan Mo thought, no wonder Qin Murong was so persistent to Wei Zhiqian.


    As the next Patriarch of the Wei family, Wei Zhiqian is a rare outstanding person, not to mention, the key is so good-looking and unparalleled.


    It''s the best proof of the word talent and appearance.


    Such a boy who has all the advantages at the same time, I don''t know what kind of style he will have when he grows up.


    "What are you looking at?" Wei Zhiqian reached out and tapped her forehead.


    It was very light, and Tanmo didn''t hurt at all, but he still said "Oh," rubbing his forehead pretending to be knocked.


    The fingers also quietly used a little bit of strength to rub red the place that Wei Zhiqian had just knocked on.


    The ones that weren''t red were all rubbed by herself.


    "Uncle, why are you knocking on me?" Tan Mo''s aggrieved eyes were watery, and he put his hands down, letting Wei Zhiqian see the red on her forehead.


    "I didn''t use my strength either, so I touched it. Why is it so red?" Wei Zhiqian frowned and walked around Tan Mo, seeing that there was a big red on Tan Mo''s forehead.


    It''s like smudging a small piece of plum juice on the snow.


    Wei Zhiqian asked heartily, is the child''s skin so tender?


    Tan Mo pouted, and see if you dare to knock me in the future.


    It''s useless!


    She used this method to make her master carefully touch her petals every day, but she didn''t dare to use any strength.


    "Is it very red?" Tan Mo raised his hand to touch it.


    Was stopped by Wei Zhiqian: "Don''t touch it."


    I''m afraid she will hurt if she touches it.


    Seeing Tanmo''s watery eyes, Wei Zhiqian regretted it, and would have stopped knocking if he knew it.


    Unexpectedly, Tanmo not only looks like a porcelain doll, but even people are like porcelain dolls.


    "Shoo me." Tan Mo pointed to his red forehead, "every time I knocked, my parents and brothers took turns calling me."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    He couldn''t even think about this picture.


    How did Tan Mo spend his spoiled life at home?


    "Hurry up." Tan Mo urged.


    Wei Zhiqian had to lower her head and blew lightly at the place where her forehead was red.


    "Blow gently." Tan Mo narrowed his eyes with enjoyment.


    One of the ancestors of green tea tea art, you will have to hold me in your hand from now on, and never dare to make a mistake again!


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian was tired of what she said, her forehead didn''t turn red too much, and she started to settle accounts after autumn: "You just didn''t practice calligraphy, why were you in a daze?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "My wrists are sore." Tan Mo raised his right hand to show Wei Zhiqian again, "You see there is still a place to hold the pen, it hurts."


    Wei Zhiqian looked at the side of the first knuckle of her middle finger. It was indeed red from the pen rubbing, and even the skin was a little wrinkled, which meant that bubbles would be rubbed out.


    "If you write too much, it will become a little harder here, so it won''t grind." Wei Zhiqian said, "Since I have decided to skip a grade, how can I not be able to withstand this little difficulty."


    "I can stand it." Tan Mo said immediately, "but my wrist is sore, uncle, rub it."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    How could this little girl be so squeamish.


    Moreover, she practiced calligraphy as soon as she practiced handwriting, how could she practice all the ink in her hands.


    Her small hands are not big, white and tender, and now they look like small flowers.


    The one above and that one are all ink.


    "Let''s get here today, first go and wash your hands." Wei Zhiqian went to the bathroom in the study with Tanmo again, and washed all the ink on her hands.


    On the way to send Tanmo back to Tan''s home, he rubbed the wrist of this squeamish little girl all the way.


    On the way back from Tan Mo, Wei Zhiqian sighed again.


    How did Tan Jia spoil Tan Mo, so squeamish.


    *


    Because of the temporary "forbearance" of the Qin Murong sisters, this semester passed very peacefully except for the noise on the day of school.


    It was the final exam of this semester, how did she study with Wei Zhiqian, whether it is a mule or a horse, it depends on this time.


    Although he is very confident, it does not affect Tanmo''s emphasis on this exam.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t let her skip too many levels at once.


    Only skipped from the first grade to the third grade.


    Therefore, the examination paper is also for the third grade.


    But because she didn''t tell the public that she was going to skip the grade, no one knew about it except Wei Zhiqian.


    So Tan Mo is still in the current class, taking the exam with his classmates.


    It''s just that the other classmates did all the first grade test papers, and only she did the third grade.


    Tan Mo prepared the signature pen, mechanical pencil, eraser, and mechanical pencil lead early.


    The first grade still used a pencil to answer the questions, but she took the third grade exam, and the Chinese test was changed to a signature pen.


    Fortunately, she practiced the pen calligraphy with Wei Zhiqian for one semester. Although the writing is not very beautiful, at least it is very neat.


    Especially for a six-year-old child, it is already very rare.


    After all, most children are still writing with pencils at this time, and they don''t write very beautifully.


    This shows the effect of Wei Zhiqian''s insistence on letting Tanmo use a pen to practice calligraphy.


    Writing with a pen is much harder than with a signature pen.


    After Tan Mo had become accustomed to writing with a pen, he switched to a signature pen during the exam, which immediately made it easier.


    In order to be foolproof, Tan Mo Tedi came to school early.


    When she arrived, there was no one in the classroom.


    After a while, a few classmates came sporadically.


    At this time, a female classmate named Li Xingyun in the class came in with a schoolbag and said to Tanmo: "Tanmo, I just met Qin Muye. She asked me to call you for a while, and she won''t come." pstyle=\"color:#999;font-size:10px;line-height:18px;\">

 Chapter 43： All broken

    "Oh, good." Tan Mo got up, "Thank you."


    Li Xingyun smiled reluctantly, and quickly lowered his head to go back to his seat.


    Tan Mo didn''t think much about it, thinking it might be because Qin Muxiao was there.


    The classmates, except Ming Yeqing, although everyone else stopped following Qin Muxiao to isolate her, they didn''t mean to be friends with her.


    I probably didn''t think I could offend her, but I didn''t want to offend Qin Muxiao either.


    It''s not good to get close to anyone, and I''m just a little alienated.


    Tan Mo didn''t care, so he left the classroom.


    Tan Mo arrived at the door of Qin Muye''s class, and Qin Muye was chatting with his classmates.


    Tan Mo shook his head and sighed, Qin Muye''s popularity in the class is much better than her.


    But before she was called Qin Muye, Qin Muye saw her first, and rushed to the door.


    Qin Muye was full of vitality every day, as if he couldn''t walk, he had to run as soon as he stepped on his legs.


    "Mo Mo." Qin Muye ran to the door, "The exam will be coming soon, why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you look for me?" Tan Mo was strange.


    "No, who told you I was looking for you?" Qin Muye asked strangely.


    "Li Xingyun in our class just said you asked her to call me." Tan Mo said.


    "You are stupid, I was looking for you, so I went to your class by myself. How can I trouble you to come over again?" Qin Muye didn''t think of anything else.


    But Tan Mo has already reacted: "Oops, I''m going back first."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Muye''s expression changed when he saw Tanmo, and hurriedly followed.


    Tan Mo said as he walked: "Li Xingyun said you asked her to call me, but you didn''t. That must be someone who wants to spend me to do bad things."


    Except for Qin Muxiao, she couldn''t think of anyone else.


    If it''s Qin Muxiao, then it must be done to her.


    As soon as Qin Muye heard this, he directly followed Tan Mo into her class.


    As soon as Tan Mo entered, Qin Muxiao''s eyes were spotted.


    Qin Muxiao was chatting with people at this time, talking and laughing.


    But Tan Mo felt that Qin Muxiao must be afraid of her suspicion, so he dared not look at her.


    Because of my guilty conscience, I chatted harder with people and laughed loudly.


    But because it was too much, it was even more suspicious.


    Generally speaking, if Tanmo looked over, Qin Muxiao would definitely look back provocatively.


    Tan Mo looked at Li Xingyun again.


    Li Xingyun lowered his head with a guilty conscience when Qin Muye came in with him.


    Tan Mo can''t even bother to settle accounts with Qin Muxiao and Li Xingyun.


    She went to check her own things first.


    Everything in the schoolbag is there, and there is nothing more that shouldn''t be there.


    Tan Mo checked all the books again, and there was no problem.


    Tan Mo frowned and his eyes fell on the stationery box on the desktop.


    This is the only thing left now.


    Tan Mo opened the stationery box, and the stationery in it was also there.


    She was strange in her heart, but she also believed that she would not make a mistake in judgment.


    Just check it pen by pen.


    The refill of the signature pen is also there, as is the eraser.


    When talking about the ink inspection, the class did not know when it became quiet.


    Qin Muxiao''s laughter disappeared, watching Tan Mo nervously, almost holding his breath.


    She didn''t expect that Tan Mo would even check so meticulously.


    Does she need to be so suspicious?


    "Mo Mo, is there any problem here?" Qin Muye watched Tanmo''s actions from the sidelines.


    "I don''t know, I''m checking." Tan Mo said while checking, "There are no other problems, then there is only a problem."


    In short, it is impossible to have no problems.


    Tan Mo picked up the mechanical pencil.


    She pressed the pencil lead out, but she pressed it out for a short while, and the pencil lead broke and fell out of the mechanical pencil.


    Tan Mo continued to press, and the pen core inside broke into a short section, and all fell out.


    "The problem is here." Tan Mo said in a deep voice.


    She took out a box of replacement pencil leads.


    It was found that the entire box of thin pen refills were all broken into small sections, almost all of them turned into scum.


    Because of the replacement core, she also only brought a mechanical pencil.


    Of course, if Qin Muxiao deliberately destroys it, it doesn''t matter how many pieces he brings.


    "It''s all broken!" Qin Muye said in surprise.


    Her first reaction was to look at Qin Muxiao.


    No matter how careless Qin Muye is, he can think of people who will cause damage, except for Qin Muxiao, who don''t do what he thinks.


    Tan Mo picked up the signature pen that he had just checked again.


    She did not check the refill again this time. Instead, she took out the draft from her schoolbag and drew a few strokes on the paper with her signature pen.


    It turns out that although the ink in the pen core is full, it can''t draw a single stroke.


    The nib doesn''t feel right on the paper, Tan Mo glanced at the nib.


    I found that all the **** on the tip of the pen were stuck in, unable to roll, and the pen tip was blocked, and the ink would naturally not come out.


    Tan Mo put the pen down and said to Qin Muxiao, "I have to go to the stationery store. These pens are no longer usable."


    There is a stationery shop in Jixia Academy, which is convenient for students to buy stationery.


    "But there are still 20 minutes to take the exam. There is not enough time to come and go." Qin Muxiao said, "I still have refills there, I can give you, but the signature pen is gone."


    The test paper Qin Muxiao had to write was the normal one for the first grade.


    As a first-year student, she used pencils to answer the exams and didn''t need a signature pen, so she didn''t bring it either.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to Wei Keli for a loan?" Qin Muxiao was quite disgusted when he mentioned Wei Keli.


    But no way, isn''t Wei Keri the closest to them?


    "No," Tan Mo said in a low voice, "There is no need to despise him while asking him for help."


    What''s more, Tan Mo didn''t want to owe Wei Keli.


    Even if it is a little busy.


    As a little snow lotus spirit in the previous life, it took only a day to cultivate for a thousand years.


    She knows that there is cause and effect in this world.


    She went to ask Wei Keli for help today, no matter how small it was, she would have a cause and effect with Wei Keli.


    In the future, you may need to pay back wherever you want.


    Even though it was still on, it was still entangled with Wei Keri.


    It''s quite troublesome to get rid of.


    "I use it to run, it''s fast." Tan Mo said, "Even if I come back a little bit late, the teacher shouldn''t let me take the exam."


    "I''ll be with you." Qin Muye said, and walked out with Tan Mo.


    "It''s going to take an exam. What are you doing with me." Tan Mo just put the stationery box in his school bag this time just in case, and went out with the school bag on his back.


    If she is not there, Qin Muxiao will do damage again.


    "Furthermore, the two of us ran to the stationery store, and I also ran to the stationery store. It would not be because we ran together to cut the time in half." Tan Mo persuades.

 Chapter 44： Qin Muxiao, drink this cup of tea

    "But I run fast." Qin Muye can''t rest at ordinary times, and those who can run will never need to go.


    This time can show its effect.


    "At that time, if you can''t run anymore, just leave it to me. I will rush to the stationery store and buy it for you." Qin Muye talked and ran out, "And you have said it, the teacher will not Because I¡¯m a little late, I won¡¯t be allowed to take the exam. This is not about the high school entrance exam and the college entrance exam. The requirements are not so strict."


    Tan Mo was so touched: "Woo, Mu Ye, you are really my good sister!"


    "Go, don''t be so polite to me, then I will be angry." Qin Muye pulled and talked, "Stop talking, run away."


    The two mobilized their two short legs and sent them to the stationery store.


    After the two of them left the classroom, Qin Muxiao stood up and warned the five people in the classroom at this time: "I warn you, you are not allowed to tell what happened just now! Otherwise, you will look good!"


    Everyone lowered their heads in silence, confessing.


    *


    "You two, where are you going in a hurry? Isn''t it going to be an exam?" The two ran halfway, just when they met Wei Zhiqian.


    The final exam in the high school department is nearly two weeks later than them, so today Wei Zhiqian does not have to take the exam.


    "My pens are all ruined and there is no way to answer the questions, so I have to go to the stationery store to buy a new pen." Tan Mo explained in a hurry.


    In order to answer Wei Zhiqian''s question, she had to stop.


    This is a waste of time.


    "Just your little short legs, it takes half an hour to go back and forth." Wei Zhiqian raised his wrist and glanced at his watch. "What are you going to buy? Tell me, I''ll buy it for you. You two should go back to the classroom first. ,Prepare for a test."


    "Really?" Tan Mo was extremely surprised.


    With Wei Zhiqian''s long legs, he walked faster than them.


    And she was sitting in the examination room, how could she be a little more secure.


    "Can I lie to you?" Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, "Tell me, what to buy."


    Tan Mo took out the stationery box directly from his backpack and handed it to Wei Zhiqian: "Except for the ruler and eraser, everything else is the same."


    Wei Zhiqian opened the stationery box, frowned and asked, "These are all broken?"


    "It''s not broken, it was destroyed by man." Tan Mo was not in a hurry now, and explained to Wei Zhiqian, "Because I have to take an exam, I checked it carefully at home before leaving. After I arrived in the classroom, I too I was sure again. Only when I went to find Mu Ye, a little time was absent. When I went back, I found that all the pens and refills were damaged."


    Qin Muye also helped explain: "Moreover, Mo Mo was deliberately spent. I didn''t call Mo Mo, but a classmate in their class lied to her that I called her, so she came to me. Someone used this time to ruin her stationery."


    Although Qin Muye has no evidence, he is quite certain that Qin Muxiao must have done it.


    But she did not say rashly, after all, there is no evidence.


    "I see." Wei Zhiqian nodded, "Now, you two should go back to take the exam, and we will talk about everything after the exam."


    Wei Zhiqian said to Tan Mo: "First put all your attention on the exam, and don''t think of anything else when answering the questions."


    "Yeah." Tanmo nodded, "Exams are more important. Then I''ll ask my uncle for stationery matters!"


    Tanmo made a fist, bent his elbow, sank a little, and made a cheering posture: "Uncle, come on!"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Just to buy a stationery, it''s like going to the battlefield.


    Wei Zhiqian stopped lingering, turned around and ran to the stationery shop.


    Tan Mo and Qin Muye hurriedly hurried, and when they returned to the classroom, they were still 10 minutes late.


    After the two separated, Qin Muye entered the classroom smoothly.


    The teacher only reminded her to be 10 minutes late and answer the questions as soon as possible.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, my stationery is broken, I''m going to buy stationery." Although it is winter, Tan Mo still runs with sweat all over.


    Baotou is a little messy, the shaggy hair is stuck to his face with sweat, and his face is flushed with the cold wind.


    I just ran too violently, and it was filled with cold wind all the way into the entrance, and now I was still breathing hard, and my speech was not so coherent.


    The invigilator is randomly assigned, not the teacher Huang.


    The invigilator said sternly: "Go and sit down, but don''t make a noise to influence other students to answer the questions."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the invigilator''s voice fell, Qin Muxiao objected: "Teacher, Tan Mo was 10 minutes late, which violated the test rules. I think she cannot be allowed in for this test."


    "The rules are also set by people, and I don''t think there is any need to be so dogmatic." Ming Yeqing said, "It''s only 10 minutes late. It''s okay to get a proper accommodation."


    Qin Muxiao looked at Ming Yeqing with an unkind expression.


    Why does he always go against her!


    "Teacher, this is related to the student''s test scores. Please be cautious." Ming Yeqing stood up and looked at the invigilator seriously and sincerely.


    The invigilator didn''t want to stop taking the exam for this reason.


    She was about to ask Tan Mo to go back and sit, but she didn''t want Qin Muxiao but continued to say: "Teacher, she said she went to buy stationery. Where is her stationery?"


    Qin Muxiao calculated the time, and the time it took to talk about ink was not enough to go to the stationery shop.


    She saw Tan Mo run out again with her own eyes. Wei Keri was upstairs, and the two did not meet again.


    So she was pretty sure that Tanmo definitely hadn''t bought stationery at the moment.


    Maybe it''s because there is not enough time, so I have to turn back first.


    Then take the opportunity to file a complaint with the teacher or something.


    The more this happened, the less Qin Muxiao couldn''t let Tanmo succeed.


    "Tan Mo, where''s your stationery, you take it out." Qin Muxiao''s face was sour and reluctant, "Don''t you go to play, or do something else that caused you to be late, so you just find an excuse to go. Buy stationery."


    "Teacher, if talking about Mo is late because of fun, not because of buying stationery, then I don''t think she should be allowed to take the exam. And lying, the problem will become more serious. Lying is because of her bad character!" Qin Mu Xiao said loudly.


    Tanmo doesn''t worry about being unable to take the exam at all.


    It was Wei Zhiqian who bought her stationery.


    After a while, Wei Zhiqian brought stationery over. With Wei Zhiqian here, can she still take the test?


    Tan Mo doesn''t mind using this time to feed Qin Muxiao some green tea.


    "Student Qin Muxiao, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want me to take the exam, but you shouldn''t influence other students to take the exam. You are arguing here, so that the students can''t concentrate on answering the questions." Tan Mo held his schoolbag pitifully and was caught by Qin Mu. Akatsuki was bullied, still strong and kind.


    "If you have been reluctant and not forgiving because of me, and it affects others. Then I don''t want to take the test. As long as the students can concentrate on answering the questions, I can go out and wait." Qin Muxiao drank this cup of tea Right!


    Just ask you, green or not!

 Chapter 45： Unruly

    The students really can''t concentrate on answering the questions, and they are even a little annoying.


    If they fail the exam, they will have to repeat the grade.


    What a shame to repeat a grade at Jixia Academy!


    But he didn''t expect that Tan Mo would take the initiative to give in, preferring not to take the exam, but also to quiet Qin Muxiao.


    Why is Tanmo so kind!


    Also, this semester, Qin Muxiao has been making noises, talking about ink has never caused trouble, and is low-key.


    Even if Qin Muxiao was embarrassed, Tan Mo was not as familiar with her.


    Looking at Tanmo now, the outside sunlight came in and spilled on Tanmo''s body, as if she was covered with golden light.


    It looks warm and sweet.


    Li Xingyun raised his hand weakly: "Teacher, let Tanmo take the exam."


    Tan Mo was so kind, but she helped Qin Muxiao figure out how to talk about Mo.


    Although she only distracted Tanmo, she was also an accomplice.


    It was because Qin Muxiao threatened her, and she really couldn''t afford it.


    But she has been condemned by her conscience.


    In order not to affect everyone''s exams, Li Xingyun mustered up the courage to give up.


    Starting with Li Xingyun, other students all said, "Yes, teacher, let Tanmo take the exam."


    Compared to Qin Muxiao, who is embarrassed to talk about ink and can''t worry about taking the exam, they still prefer to talk about ink.


    If it weren''t for Qin Muxiao, they should be able to become good friends with Tan Mo.


    Qin Muxiao looked at everyone angrily, why they all helped to talk about the ink!


    When did these people have such a good relationship with Tanmo?


    "Can we not follow the rules?" Qin Muxiao loudly covered the voices of other students.


    "What''s the rule? It''s your rule to make a loud noise during the exam and ignore the teacher?" Wei Zhiqian''s voice came from the door.


    Everyone looked at the door together, and saw a tall and tall figure being illuminated by the sunlight outside, making it hard to see, only a golden light around the body.


    Somehow, it felt unexpectedly similar to Tan Mo.


    The figure on the ground was elongated, and as the figure on the ground moved forward, everyone finally saw the person who came.


    It was Wei Zhiqian who came in.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, I''m here to give Tanmo stationery." Wei Zhiqian explained, "I just saw her running to the stationery store in a hurry on the road, so I told her to come back first, and I''ll buy it for her."


    The invigilator said with relief, ¡°It¡¯s good to buy the stationery. You must check your stationery next time. Don¡¯t make any mistakes like this again. Go back and sit down and take the exam.¡±


    "Yes, thank you teacher." Tan Mo obediently agreed, but did not immediately return to his seat, but walked in front of Wei Zhiqian. Because of the height difference, the movement of raising his head became extremely difficult, "Uncle, thank you. "


    After speaking, Tan Mo hurriedly returned to his seat.


    Although she was not there just now, the test paper was still on her desk.


    "Everyone, hurry up and continue the exam!" The teacher urged, "Take your heart out and concentrate on answering the questions."


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at the ink with confirmation again.


    It happened that Tan Mo was also looking at him.


    Seeing him looking over, Tan Mo narrowed his eyes with a smile and waved at him.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help but smile, and then left.


    Qin Muxiao kept watching her, but Wei Zhiqian never saw her from beginning to end.


    This time, I still came to support Tanmo!


    Qin Muxiao gritted his teeth angrily, looked at the questions full of papers, but was unable to concentrate on answering them for a long time.


    Tan Mo had already taken care of it and calculated it carefully.


    Because I was already 10 minutes late, and I was troubled by Qin Muxiao, a lot of time was wasted.


    Now her time is very tight.


    Tanmo''s topics are different from those of his classmates. It is much more difficult and complicated.


    Tan Mo had already concentrated all his attention on the topic, and didn''t care about the surrounding things at all.


    When the bell rang at the end of the exam, Tan Mo relaxed from a highly concentrated state of mind.


    Suddenly it feels as if it is collapsed, the brain is swollen and dull, and now I want to stay blank like this, and I don''t even want to say anything.


    The invigilator took the papers and went out. As soon as he left the teaching building, he saw Wei Zhiqian waiting at the door.


    "Teacher." Wei Zhiqian came forward.


    "Student Wei Zhiqian, what''s the matter?" the teacher asked, holding the paper.


    "Qin Muxiao disturbs the order of the examination room, is it to deduct credits?" Wei Zhiqian seemed to ask, but in fact reminded.


    Jixia Academy not only looks at the final exam results, but also counts the usual credits, and puts them together to look at the comprehensive results.


    The invigilator nodded: "I will report this matter to the teacher in the discipline group, and the teacher in the discipline group will decide how many points will be deducted according to regulations."


    This is what Wei Zhiqian wanted.


    It doesn''t matter if you deduct more or less, the key is to deduct points.


    Can''t let Qin Muxiao make a fuss, right?


    Qin Muxiao had to gain something too.


    In the class, Tan Mo didn''t know that Wei Zhiqian was blocking the teacher outside asking for an explanation.


    She recovered a little bit, and heard Ming Yeqing say: "If I arrive earlier, it will be fine. I can lend you a pen or something."


    "It''s okay, the exam has been successfully completed anyway, and I have enough stationery to deal with the following exams." Tan Mo put the stationery box in his school bag and learned the lessons of the morning. This time, he must carry it with him.


    Even if there are many people in the class now, Qin Muxiao would not be able to start, but Tan Mo felt that he should be careful.


    "I''ll ask Mu Ye how he did in the exam." Tan Mo said with his schoolbag on his back.


    "I''m with you." Ming Yeqing didn''t want to be entangled by Qin Muxiao.


    And this semester I got along well with Tan Mo, and I became familiar with Qin Muye, and the relationship was pretty good.


    The two went to Qin Muye''s class next door together.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he went out, he was stopped by Li Xingyun before he went to see Qin Muye, "Talk about Mo."


    Tan Mo stopped and waited for her.


    When he walked to Tanmo, Li Xingyun whispered: "Tanmo, can I talk to you alone?"


    "I''ll go to Mu Ye first." Ming Yeqing said something, and went to the door of Qin Muye''s class.


    Li Xingyun said: "I''m sorry, Qin Muxiao asked me to call you out in the morning. Although I don''t know what she intends to do, I also know that she is definitely not doing a good thing. It''s just that I... don''t dare to offend her. ..."


    "Why did you come to apologize to me?" Tanmo asked.


    "Because I feel bad about it," Li Xingyun said.


    Tan Mo shook his head: "If I only had Tanjia without Uncle Zhiqian supporting me, would you still come to apologize to me?"


    Li Xingyun was stunned. She thought about it seriously, and said, "It will be done. During the exam today, you would rather not take the exam in order not to affect us. You are a kind person, but I am helping others to bully. A good person, I can¡¯t get through psychologically."Full-level big guys are dressed as cannon fodder.

 Chapter 46： Tea in the tea

    "Then will you help her in the future?" Tan Mo asked again, "She will definitely threaten you again."


    "I will find a way to get rid of it." Li Xingyun said.


    "I can''t let my uncle do anything for me. He is willing to be my backer. It is already my luck, but I have no ability to ask for anything. Therefore, if Qin Muxiao threatens you, I can''t let him To help you."


    "Of course, whether it''s you or someone else helping Qin Muxiao hurt me, I definitely have a way to resolve it." Tan Mo said confidently.


    Li Xingyun suddenly felt that Tan Mo was not only kind, but also very confident, and not a kindness without a bottom line.


    This temperament seems to make people like it even more.


    "I know." Li Xingyun smiled, "In fact, our class, oh no, is the whole school, everyone knows that only we can help ourselves. This is the first thing we must learn since we are sensible."


    Tan Mo thought for a while and said, "But don''t worry, she might not threaten you to frame me again."


    "What... mean?" Li Xingyun asked in surprise.


    Could it be that Qin Muxiao is going to be unlucky?


    "Don''t think too much." Tan Mo smiled sweetly, "Qin Muxiao will be fine, it has nothing to do with her."


    Li Xingyun became more confused as he listened, but Tan Mo stopped explaining, and went to find Qin Muye, who had come out and was chatting with Ming Yeqing not far away.


    "Don''t ask me how I did the exam!" Qin Muye hugged her head when she saw Tan Mo coming over.


    "Don''t pull your hair, don''t be bald at a young age." Tan Mo Renxiao grabbed Qin Muye''s hand and stopped her from pulling.


    When Qin Muye heard it, he quickly stopped pulling his hair, and carefully smoothed his hair, taking care of it slightly.


    "How is your exam?" Qin Muye refused to ask Tanmo, but instead she asked Tanmo.


    Qin Muye knew that Tanmo''s test papers were different.


    "It''s not bad. Although the time is a little bit tight, I will always answer when I finish writing. I just don''t have time to check it again. I hope I didn''t make a careless mistake when writing." Tan Mo said.


    "It''s okay, even if you make a few mistakes, it''s okay. It''s not a perfect score to pass. Moreover, there are still several exams. You have plenty of time to check the remaining exams." Qin Muye did not comfort her. But sincerely thinking so.


    The second exam was about to begin, so they hurried back to sit down.


    After I came back, there was still some time before the exam started.


    Qin Muxiao took the initiative to find Tanmo: "Tanmo, how did you get on a math test?"


    Qin Muxiao didn''t finish answering the last big question.


    Previously, she did not allow Tan Mo to take the exam, wasting other people''s time, but actually wasting her own.


    I don¡¯t have enough time to answer the questions.


    In addition, at the beginning, I couldn''t concentrate on answering the questions, and I was angrily distracted for some time.


    But even without these, she wouldn''t be able to do the last big question.


    I can barely fill in a small part of what I know, lest that question is blank and unsightly.


    She didn''t take the exam well, and she took less time to talk about the exam, and she certainly didn''t take the exam well.


    However, Qin Muxiao still wanted to come to Tan Mo for confirmation.


    If you don''t ask, she feels uncomfortable.


    "Time is too tight, and I''m not very sure about the answer." Tan Mo didn''t want to tell the truth to Qin Muxiao, so his expression was still teasing, with distress and worry on his face.


    "Have you finished all your questions?" Qin Muxiao asked again.


    It''s better not to finish the answer.


    Qin Muxiao didn''t finish the answer by herself, and Tanmo took less time to answer the question than her, and it was impossible to finish the answer.


    Seeing Tan Mo¡¯s expression distressed: "Although the answer is over, but because I feel that there is not enough time later, I just give it a random answer, but it looks better than empty."


    Tan Mo sighed with a sad face, "Anyway, the mathematics is over."


    Maybe you won''t get 100 points on the test.


    "I can only work hard in the remaining subjects." 100 points came out.


    How did Qin Muxiao know the true meaning of Tanmo''s words.


    I really thought Tan Mo said that the test was not good, but she thought it was not good.


    She gloated back to her seat.


    In the subsequent exams, Tan Mo prevented Qin Muxiao from making trouble, and the exam went smoothly.


    She can answer all questions.


    Especially Chinese, those poems, classical Chinese, I have heard Master recite very well, and I don''t need Wei Zhiqian how to teach her.


    She may be more proficient in classical Chinese than any teacher.


    The only troublesome thing is English.


    Fortunately, although Tan Jia spoils her, he still has to learn what to learn.


    From early childhood to kindergarten, they are all in an all-English environment, with a good foundation.


    There is no problem at all in oral English, and I am able to speak fluently.


    This semester, I will study with Wei Zhiqian about the grammar and vocabulary involved in the written test.


    However, the English curriculum at Jixia Academy is not that deep, and it is still within the scope of ordinary elementary school level.


    Obviously, Jixia Academy''s requirements for foreign languages ??are not very strict.


    Of course, Jixia Academy''s requirements are not particularly strict, which is the same level as most schools.


    Anyway, the students of Jixia Academy will not let up on these courses outside of class.


    And Tan Mo was also wondering, is it because he retained some of the abilities of the Little Snow Lotus in the previous life, the memory of this life is really outstanding.


    What I said to my family was just an excuse.


    But through the tuition this semester, Tan Mo found that his memory was really amazing.


    As long as you read it carefully, you can remember it. There is no need to work hard to endorse, memorize grammar, and memorize vocabulary.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help thinking, is this also the ability left over from the previous life?


    After all, after practicing, having a good memory is very basic.


    But in any case, Tan Mo is very happy to be able to retain this ability.


    Finally, I finished the last subject.


    After Tan Mo handed in the paper, he let out a long sigh of relief, and walked out while massaging the back of his neck, waiting for Qin Muye to come out in the corridor in front of the class.


    After waiting for a while, I saw Qin Muye jumping around, still showing his heartless look.


    "Wait, Ming Yeqing!" Seeing Ming Yeqing passing by, Qin Muye hurriedly stopped him.


    "What?" Ming Yeqing stopped and asked her curiously.


    "Together, I happen to have something to discuss with you." Qin Muye said.


    Ming Yeqing smiled and nodded briskly: "Okay."


    The three of them walked out together. There were not many people around and the distance was too long to hear them. Qin Muye whispered: "I thought about it, we can''t make Qin Muxiao so cheap."


    "What happened to Qin Muxiao?" Ming Yeqing still didn''t know what Qin Muxiao did.

 Chapter 47： Tanmo has childhood sweethearts so soon

    "Mo Mo''s stationery was destroyed by people." Qin Muye briefly talked about the matter, then turned to ask Tan Mo, "Have you not told him?"


    Tan Mo shook his head: "No."


    She is not a tongue chew person.


    I never thought of telling Ming Yeqing again.


    Who knows, after Ming Yeqing listened, a handsome face sank.


    "You don''t tell me about such a big thing. Did you not consider me a friend?" Ming Yeqing was sad, "I thought I was your friend."


    After speaking, Ming Yeqing turned around and left.


    Stop talking about Mo and Qin Muye.


    "Oh!" Tan Mo quickly grabbed Ming Yeqing''s arm, "No, I didn''t hide it from you on purpose."


    Qin Muye quickly took Ming Yeqing''s other arm: "Wait!"


    Ming Yeqing stopped and turned to look at Tan Mo and Qin Muye with a small face.


    Tan Mo quickly explained: "It''s because I don''t have evidence. Although we have guessed who did it, but there is no evidence, how can I say this? I can''t just say who did it for nothing, right?"


    Tan Mo lowered his head: "I intend to admit that I am unlucky."


    Ming Yeqing''s expression has finally loosened, but Junxiu''s small face, with raised eyebrows, still asks, "Then why did you say it again today?"


    "Isn''t I unwilling? I have to get Qin Muxiao out!" Qin Muye said with air.


    When Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng were walking, they suddenly saw Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing pulling and pulling.


    Qin Mufeng raised his eyebrows and said amusedly: "Oh, Tanmo has childhood sweethearts so soon. The Ming family is very good, and Tanmo is a good match."


    Wei Zhiqian said with a black face: "At a young age, what a good match is not a good match. Pulling and pulling like this is not proper!"


    Why is there another splash of cow dung!


    Qin Mufeng laughed: "Look at you like a baby guard, like the three brothers in the Tan family. Do you really treat Tan Mo as your own niece?"


    "Children are still uncertain, no matter what, they have to wait until they are adults." Wei Zhiqian said lightly, "It is not suitable for this kind of joke now."


    Isn''t Wei Keri?


    It looked pretty good.


    It was only after hard work that it was a mud that couldn''t hold on to the wall.


    As soon as Wei Zhiqian finished speaking, he saw Qin Muye also grabbing Ming Yeqing''s other arm.


    Wei Zhiqian immediately came in interest: "Oh, it''s not like Mu Ye and Ming Yeqing''s childhood sweethearts. Look at the relationship between the two, it''s really good."


    Qin Mufeng was watching a good show just now, but when he saw that his sister was actually holding the boy''s arm, his face suddenly became black.


    "Well into the style!" Qin Mufeng said angrily, and strode over.


    "Do you think Qin Muxiao did it?" Ming Yeqing just asked this sentence, but the two little girls who were holding his arm in front of him disappeared.


    Instead, there are two long legs.


    Ming Yeqing looked up along these two long legs and saw Qin Mufeng holding Qin Muye and Wei Zhiqian holding Tanmo.


    "Uncle!"


    "brother!"


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    what''s going on?


    "Brother, let me go down quickly. This is in school. I told my classmates to laugh at me!" Qin Muye kicked his legs to go down.


    Just hug at home.


    There are so many people in the school, and it¡¯s so embarrassing to be held by my brother!


    "Uncle, why are you here!" Tan Mo doesn''t care what other people think, as long as Wei Zhiqian''s thick thigh is happy.


    "Girls, what are you talking about with boys!" Wei Zhiqian said solemnly.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She just grabbed Ming Yeqing''s arm, where is it?


    "I am friends with Ming Yeqing!" Moreover, she didn''t treat Ming Yeqing as the opposite sex.


    Friends are genderless!


    "Friends are no good, men and women are different." Wei Zhiqian said with a cold face, "You can''t hold the arms of the opposite **** casually. Keep a distance, you know?"


    Wei Zhiqian suddenly became vigilant. It is true that he should teach about the ink early, otherwise he will not be taken advantage of by the wolf cub in the future!


    "Although you are still young, as a girl, you must always be vigilant towards boys!" Wei Zhiqian decided to brainwash Tanmo from today!


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Is it too early to talk about this now?


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his head to warn Ming Yeqing: "As a boy, I also want a gentleman, and take the initiative to keep a distance from girls!"


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    He didn''t think about it.


    "Uncle, let me go down quickly." Tan Mo whispered.


    "Why? I used to yelled to hug me when I saw me. Now that I have met new friends, I just ignore me?" Wei Zhiqian said heartily that he hasn''t seen it yet. Tan Mo is still a little white-eyed wolf?


    "No," Tan Mo said in a low voice, "I was seen by my classmates who wanted to laugh at me, saying that I was so old that I was hugged. Then I will be a good man among the classmates in the future."


    "Then you won''t let me hold it anymore?" Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows and asked, actually getting involved in being a good person.


    This little girl is quite capable.


    "You want what you want," Tan Mo said, "but in school, you still have to keep a low profile."


    "My uncle is more stable than my elder brother!" In order to coax Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo sold his elder brother without hesitation.


    "Of course." Wei Zhiqian heard the words and hugged him more securely, "Otherwise, how could it be your uncle."


    However, facing Tan Mo''s pleading eyes, Wei Zhiqian let Tan Mo down anyway.


    Qin Muye next to him was also put down by Qin Mufeng.


    Wei Zhiqian put Qin Muye between Ming and Yeqing and Tan Mo: "Just like this, keep your distance."


    "..." Qin Mufeng pulled Qin Muye away again, "like our Mu Ye is not a girl!"


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    Is he a scourge?


    Don''t go too far with these two!


    "I know, brother, we still have something to say, let''s go first." Qin Muye waved his hand and quickly took Tan Mo''s hand.


    With her other hand, she still wanted to pull Ming Yeqing, but thinking of Qin Mufeng''s words, especially Qin Mufeng was still staring at it.


    Qin Muye just stretched out half of his hand and took it back, hurriedly greeted Ming Yeqing in the air: "Let''s go!"


    I was afraid of being stopped by Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng, as if there was a dog chasing them behind him, pulling Tanmo, greeting Ming Yeqing, and Sa Yazi ran away.


    Wei Zhiqian squinted his eyes: "What is the matter with the three of them, so sneaky."


    If you have something, tell Ming Yeqing a stinky boy, but don''t tell him?


    Qin Mufeng also felt that if he resolved it by himself, wouldn''t it be clearer than tomorrow and night?


    What can Qing do tomorrow?


    Without telling his own brother, he went to find Ming Yeqing.


    Qin Mufeng kept his eyes fixed on the backs of Qin Muye and the three of them, and said, "Just follow up and take a look."

 Chapter 48： Can train

    Given the level of these three little guys in Tanmo, it is natural that Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng cannot be traced.


    After all, the two were systematically and rigorously trained in the Lanshan compound.


    The children of the eight major families, especially the direct descendants, will be sent to the Lanshan compound for training from an early age.


    One is for physical fitness, and the other is for children to have enough self-protection ability.


    There are even some families, including collaterals in the eight major families, who will directly send their children to the Lanshan compound for training.


    But they are different from a direct line like Wei Zhiqian. They rushed to stay in the Lanshan compound.


    The training is more rigorous, the kind that has to wander between life and death at any time.


    But once you pass the assessment of the Lanshan compound and become one of them, you will enjoy great benefits, especially the information network and the network of people owned by the Lanshan compound. These are the most basic and inexhaustible benefits.


    Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng, who have received such training, follow the three little guys, how can they be discovered by the three little guys.


    The two followed Tanmo and the three entered a Haagen-Dazs store.


    Qin Mufeng and Wei Zhiqian secretly found an inconspicuous corner and sat down low-key.


    Qin Muye is very skilled in ordering orders: "We want a box of hot pot ice cream with a lip."


    Wei Zhiqian moved his ears and said to Qin Mufeng, "Mu Ye also ordered a big hot pot ice cream."


    "I saw it." Qin Mufeng said helplessly, "This girl, she seldom let her eat ice cream in winter at home, even if there is heating in the room, she ate it secretly outside. She can''t deduct her pocket money."


    It is inconvenient for girls to have no pocket money outside.


    Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng, as the next Patriarchs of the Wei and Qin Clan, had already awakened the ability of Patriarchs.


    The choice of the heads of the eight major families is different from that of ordinary families.


    In each generation of the Eight Great Families, there will be one person who will awaken the ability of the Patriarch when he is a child, and also when he is a teenager.


    The person who awakens the ability of the Patriarch will automatically become the next Patriarch.


    It''s not so much a family choice, it''s more of a destiny.


    Moreover, if there is an accident in this generation who has awakened the ability of the Patriarch, there will be no second awakened in this generation.


    So as to put an end to some unruly people who want to fight for the Patriarch, they simply kill the Awakened.


    The awakened will be cultivated by the entire family with all their efforts.


    I don''t know if the condition for awakening is that this person is good enough, or the lucky awakeners are good by chance.


    Anyway, there is really no mediocrity.


    Wei Zhiqian has excellent hearing, while Qin Mufeng has excellent eyesight.


    It''s okay to explain it as Shunfeng''s ears and clairvoyance, but it''s not so exaggerated.


    Wei Zhiqian''s hearing ability can be selectively triggered by himself.


    You can take the initiative to choose the target you want to listen to, and you can listen to it with your full concentration.


    If you don¡¯t actively use your abilities in your daily life, your hearing is at best, but you won¡¯t be disturbed by many messy sounds.


    As for Qin Mufeng, this ability does not require active or passive triggering.


    But in order to match this ability, he took the initiative to learn lip language.


    In this way, even if he can''t hear him in the distance, he can understand what the other person is saying by reading his lips.


    Qin Mufeng''s position happened to be able to see the faces of Qin Muye and Tan Mo, and he could also read Qin Muye''s lips.


    When the hot pot ice cream came up, Qin Muye and Tan Mo couldn''t take care of their business, so they hurriedly took a bite first.


    Ming Yeqing said helplessly: "Let''s talk about business, are you sure that Qin Muxiao did it?"


    "Although there is no evidence, I am pretty sure." Qin Muye nodded.


    Tan Mo also said: "Apart from her, I can''t think of anyone who is so hostile to me. Although the students in the class have nothing to do with me, they have no reason to harm me. Moreover, Li Xingyun also admitted to me. He lied to me and said that Mu Ye was looking for me, but he was actually threatened by Qin Muxiao."


    "I''m surprised. My elder brother clearly said last time that Qin Muxiao can''t represent the Qin family at all. What she said is useless. Why are your classmates so afraid of her?" Qin Muye said with air.


    "I can probably guess some." Ming Yeqing also forkped a piece of ice cream, soaked it in a chocolate pan, and put a layer of fragrant chocolate on the ice cream before stuffing it in his mouth again. After my elder brother said it, the classmates did not feel so enthusiastic about Qin Muxiao."


    "But everyone at home has some understanding of the Qin family. When you go back and say it, you will know from the parents that Qin Muxiao''s family is not worthless in the Qin family, but still has some rights. In this way, although your brother does not value Qin Mu. Xiao, but the classmates in the same class dare not really ignore her."


    "I think the reason why Li Xingyun is threatened by her is because if Qin Muxiao¡¯s family wants to teach Li Xingyun¡¯s family, there is no need to go through the Qin family, or even let your parents and brothers know. She did it without knowing it, so Li Xingyun agreed. Didn''t she ask Momo to apologize afterwards? It shows that she was really unwilling, but she didn''t dare to risk a possibility."


    "The classmates in the class have no hatred with Mo Mo, and they are unwilling to harm others for no reason. But they also have to compromise for their own family. Of course, I am not saying that they will be forgiven if they have done the right thing. , I just feel that children from the family, in such an environment, have too much scrupulousness, not dare to bet on the possibility of a little bit, it is easy to be threatened. It is not that your brother can dismiss it with a few words Their fears."


    Qin Mufeng couldn''t see Ming Yeqing''s face and couldn''t read what he said.


    Wei Zhiqian told him in real time.


    "This is a sensible person." Qin Mufeng chuckles, "I can see it clearly, but he has his own principles. It is much better than your nephew. You can really cultivate it and make a reserve for your god-nephew."


    Wei Zhiqian gave him a white look: "Wait until they are all grown-ups. They are too young now. What do you say about these. Then he will be really good, and that can indeed be matched."


    "So I don''t want to, do you find evidence to get Qin Muxiao out?" Qin Muye asked and talked about Mo, "Mo Mo, do you remember who was in the classroom when you came out? Except Qin Muxiao Outside."


    "Remember, apart from Qin Muxiao and Li Xingyun, there were a total of 5 people." Tan Mo said each of them.


    "Ask them out and let them tell who did it. They were in the classroom and they must have seen it." Qin Muye said, "I am different from Qin Muxiao. I can promise that Qin Muxiao will never avenge them. . This is a trivial matter. I will go back and talk about it. My parents and brother will definitely agree to me."full level

 Chapter 49： Tan Mos most admired person

    "Do you want Ming Yeqing to ask them out?" Tan Mo immediately guessed what Qin Muye meant.


    "As expected of Mo Mo, understand me!" Qin Muye hugged Tan Mo happily, confidant!


    After releasing the talk, Qin Muye said to Ming Yeqing, "We two asked them out, they must not come out. You can guess what happened. But you are different, Qin Muxiao didn''t. To exclude you, if you find a reason to ask the five people out separately, they can''t think it''s because of Momo."


    Qin Mufeng drank a sip of tea with a smile: "My girl is still smart."


    Although the details are carefree, but at the critical moment, the brain is still good.


    "Didn''t Mo Mo also think of it?" Wei Zhiqian said unwillingly.


    "In that case, let''s call them out now. On the day when the results are announced, we will come to school again. If it is delayed, everything will be cold in the past winter vacation." Ming Yeqing proposed and asked again. Talking about the opinions of the client, "What do you think?"


    Of course, it is still necessary to talk about the opinions of the party concerned.


    "By the way, do you want to get Qin Muxiao out?" Qin Muye was reminded by Ming Yeqing, remembering that he hadn''t asked Tan Mo''s opinion.


    But Tan Mo''s temper to her should be consistent with her thoughts.


    "Of course, it was because there was no evidence before. Although the classmates saw it but refused to say it, there was no way." She couldn''t carry Wei Zhiqian out, "I didn''t expect that you would use the Qin family to support me. After all, if there is no shock, they will not say it."


    "So you never thought of asking me for help!" Qin Muye was sad.


    Tan Mo hurriedly hugged Qin Muye''s arm: "No, I think, you see Qin Muxiao talking about the Qin family and bullying people every day. I don''t want others to think you are like this. Moreover, if you let your family People know, what do you do because of this criticism?"


    Tan Mo looked at Qin Muye: "Will your family criticize you for this? Don''t be criticized by your family for helping me, making it difficult for you to do at home."


    "No." Qin Muye is now a little proud of the daughter of the Qin family. "My father, mother and brother are not so unreasonable. I was originally a girl from the Qin family, and I will carry my responsibilities in the future. I also have the right to enjoy the convenience brought to me by the Qin family."


    "Furthermore, Qin Muxiao did wrong in this matter, and I did not do anything wrong. To help others not be threatened by Qin Muxiao, and to help the Qin family''s reputation." Qin Muye raised his head proudly, "More , You are my friend, and Qin Muxiao framed my friend. That is not to put me in the eyes, not to put my family in the eyes! Isn''t this also making people laugh at our family?"


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled, "Mu Ye has changed a lot."


    "She listened to what I said to her, and she understood it." Qin Mufeng smiled with relief, "This is our Qin family girl, so we must have such pride."


    What is the ability to bully?


    Qin Muxiao bullies people outside, have you ever considered the reputation of the Qin family?


    But Qin Muye considered it!


    Qin Mufeng straightened his back proudly and gratified.


    "Mu Ye, you are so kind." Tan Mo Xiaoniao snuggled into Qin Muye''s arms, looking at Qin Muye with watery eyes.


    In Tanmo''s gaze, Qin Muye felt that she was the person Tanmo admired most, and could support Tanmo''s sky!


    Qin Muye''s heart suddenly became arrogant, and he drank a cup of tea boldly, and said to Tan Mo: "I know, you are worried that it will be difficult for me to do it at home, don''t worry, it won''t. Now you are willing to pull Qin Muxiao come out?"


    Tan Mo''s small face was placed in Qin Muye''s arms, looking up at her, and Baba''er nodded: "I do! Of course I do!"


    "..." Ming Yeqing looked at the two people in front of her, feeling as if she was a bit redundant.


    "Cough." Ming Yeqing cleared his throat and reminded them, "Since it''s decided, let''s strike while the iron is hot."


    "Just ask them to come here." Tan Mo said, "There is enough space here, we don''t need to move any more places."


    "I think it''s ok." Qin Muye hurriedly urged Ming Yeqing to ask the five people out.


    According to Tan Mo''s memory, in addition to Qin Muxiao, there were three girls and two boys who remained in the classroom.


    There is Li Xingyun here.


    Ming Yeqing used WeChat to contact them one by one: "Li Xingyun, a few of my classmates and I were eating ice cream in Haagen-Dazs to celebrate the holiday. Would you like to come together?"


    "Mu Ziyi, a few of my classmates and I ate ice cream to celebrate the holiday in Haagen-Dazs. Would you like to come together?"


    The same words were used, only the names were changed, and they were sent to five people.


    Although Qin Muxiao lost his temper with Ming Yeqing because of the relationship with Mo.


    But it still does not hinder the popularity of Ming Ye Qing in the class.


    Don''t look at their young age, but look at their faces.


    Ming Yeqing is the most handsome boy in their first grade.


    Qin Muxiao was angry only because Ming Yeqing chose to play with Tan Mo but not with her.


    But in fact, Qin Muxiao still liked Ming Yeqing in his heart, and wanted to **** Ming Yeqing from Tan Mo.


    Therefore, Ming Yeqing has a very good relationship with other students in the class, and is not affected by Tan Mo.


    When Ming Yeqing sent an invitation, all five readily agreed.


    "It''s done, they will come soon." Ming Yeqing said.


    This shop is near the school. Although everyone has a driver to pick it up, there is no delay.


    You can ask the driver to find a parking space and wait a while.


    Anyway, Qin Muye and the three of them did that.


    After a while, Mu Ziyi arrived.


    After coming to see, apart from Ming Yeqing, there were only Tan Mo and Qin Muye.


    Mu Ziyi panicked all of a sudden.


    "Ming Yeqing, didn''t you say to eat with your classmates?" Mu Ziyi asked.


    "Aren''t we classmates?" Qin Muye pointed to his nose and said.


    "I... suddenly remembered that there was something else, so I had to leave first." Mu Ziyi said, turning around and walking out.


    But just turning around, before taking a step, Tan Mo grabbed his arm.


    "Student Mu Ziyi, have you misunderstood something?" Tanmo said while pulling Mu Ziyi to sit, "We are just gatherings, eating ice cream, chatting, relaxing, and having no other purpose. Look. You are nervous, why do you think?"


    "Ming Yeqing also called others, they will be there in a while." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    Mu Ziyi didn''t know what was wrong. Seeing Tan Mo''s unremarkable little face, he thought that in the morning she offered to take the exam and not disturb the students answering the questions.


    The ghost messenger, let Tanmo pull her over and sit down.


    When the people behind came and saw what was going on, they couldn''t leave if they wanted to.

 Chapter 50： Two patron saints

    Li Xingyun was the last to come. In fact, when she received Ming Yeqing''s invitation, she had some premonitions because of her wickedness.


    After she hesitated and wanted to turn around and leave several times on the road, she finally came.


    Seeing the three of Tan Mo, Li Xingyun did not react as surprised and guilty as the other four, so he sat down without saying anything.


    One of the boys, Gu Xiaonan, took the initiative to speak: "Don''t say what is celebrating a holiday, so by coincidence, only five of us were called out. If you have anything, just say it."


    Tan Mo secretly pulled Qin Muye who wanted to speak, and spoke first by himself: "Then I will speak straight."


    This is her business, and Qin Muye is willing to help her, she is very grateful.


    However, Qin Muye couldn''t all get ahead, and she would not bear any responsibility when she hid herself.


    Qin Muye has done enough for her.


    Green tea is not for people close to you.


    "Before the math test yesterday morning, Li Xingyun told me that if Mu Ye has something to ask me, I was led out of the classroom. The fact is that Mu Ye has never looked for me." Tan Mo looked serious, "I am about this matter. I checked with Mu Ye, and Li Xingyun wanted to come and knew if Mu Ye really came to me."


    "But I don''t want to pursue this matter now." Tan Mo saw Li Xingyun startled for a moment, then smiled at Li Xingyun, and then said again, "I said about this, just want to ask who was during my absence. Destroyed my stationery?"


    "You five were in the class at the time, so you must have seen it," Tan Mo said.


    "After you left, I also went to the bathroom, but I didn''t see it." Another boy, Yu Zhengxuan, said with an excuse.


    Tan Mo smiled and shook his head: "Student Yu Zhengxuan, it is not good to lie and avoid responsibility! You will inherit the family business in the future, but you can''t do that."


    "Although I was not in the classroom at the time, I was outside with Mu Ye." Tan Mo''s eyes smiled crookedly, looking particularly harmless, "But because the two classes are next to each other, Mu Ye and I are there. Talking in the hallway. So we can see whoever comes out of the class."


    "I didn''t see you coming out of the class at the time!" Tan Mo said with a smile.


    "Yu Zhengxuan, it''s wrong to lie." Qin Mu and Ye Yizheng said verbally, "Man, dare to be a man, dare to recognize it!"


    Yu Zhengxuan lowered his head in shame by Qin Muye''s disdainful gaze.


    Qin Muye proudly lifted her small chin slightly: "You see who did it, say it, and I can assure you that there is nothing wrong with it."


    Seeing them hesitated, Qin Muye added a handful of firewood: "You can''t believe me? Qin Muxiao threatens something, you are all afraid. Why do you not care if it is my turn to say something? Is it me? Isn''t it as good as Qin Muxiao?"


    The word "a" was used as if Qin Muxiao was not an individual.


    All five of Li Xingyun showed expressions that were difficult to explain.


    It was Qin Muye who was swearing, but they heard it and didn''t refute it. They had to be the one who was unlucky.


    The five shook their heads together, but did not dare to speak.


    For fear of someone recording.


    Qin Muye felt boring, sighed, and said, "What if I take the Qin family as a guarantee? Tell me, if anyone dares to move you or your company because of this, my family can come forward immediately. Stop it. Do you dare to say so?"


    The remaining girl, Xu Huaiyan, who has not yet expressed her position, pondered for a while before hesitating and said: "But, do you speak usefully? I don''t mean you are inferior to Qin Muxiao."


    "The last time Qin Shao expressed his opinion, knowing that you do not support Qin Muxiao''s approach. But the reason why we are scrupulous is because Qin Muxiao wants to deal with our family, in fact, it does not need to go through the Qin family. Let your family know. Her parents can solve it in private. After all, they are not really going to bankrupt our family. As long as a lesson is given, her parents can do it quietly. We don¡¯t want to do it because of school affairs. , To cause trouble to the family. Even if it is just a lesson, it will also make the family suffer."


    Xu Huaiyan''s words were exactly the same as Ming Yeqing analyzed.


    "From Qin Muxiao''s arrogant temperament, you can see that her family loves her very much, for fear that she has no bottom line." Yu Zhengxuan said in a low voice, "So you know that she is not doing it right, and that her family will support her if you care about her. You are different. You never bully people. You can see from your siblings'' style that your family education is strict. In this way, you can really move your parents because of this.


    What Xu Huaiyan said just now is equivalent to admitting that the person who destroyed Tanmo Stationery was Qin Muxiao.


    Therefore, Yu Zhengxuan did not hide it.


    Qin Muye didn''t think so much before, but now that they said, Qin Muye didn''t have that much confidence.


    Can she really move her parents?


    "She can." Qin Mufeng''s voice suddenly sounded behind Qin Muye, "Even if she can''t, I can."


    "Even if the Qin family doesn''t make a move, the Wei family can make a move." Wei Zhiqian touched Tanmo''s little head, "Wei family, I speak usefully."


    "brother!"


    "Uncle!"


    The five of Yu Zhengxuan couldn''t respond, and they all looked at Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng blankly.


    They are indeed worried that Qin Muye''s words won''t work.


    But Qin Mufeng came forward to give a guarantee that was different.


    Not to mention, there is Wei Zhiqian!


    Even if Qin Mufeng didn''t come forward, and Wei Zhiqian''s words were there, it was enough, not enough!


    Moreover, it is still a powerful combination of Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng, and they dare not look directly at the powerful picture.


    At this time, Qin Mufeng was standing behind Qin Muye, and Wei Zhiqian was standing behind Tan Mo.


    Like two patron saints.


    "Now, can you say it with confidence?" Wei Zhiqian''s palm rested gently on Tanmo''s head.


    He wanted to rest on Tan Mo''s shoulders.


    But there is no way, Tan Mo is too short, he can''t touch his hands, so he can only feel aggrieved and put it on top of Tan Mo''s head.


    Tan Mo suddenly felt that his head was heavy, and he did not dare to look up, for fear that the top of his head would rub against his palm and his hairstyle would be messed up.


    Had to obediently, motionless.


    The five exchanged glances, and then made up their minds.


    Li Xingyun took the initiative to speak: "Qin Muxiao deliberately destroyed Tan Mo''s stationery."


    Li Xingyun spoke, and the rest of them rushed to speak again.


    It seemed that I was afraid that I was too late to say it. After turning back, Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng didn''t protect themselves.


    Gu Xiaonan rushed to say, "When Tanmo left the classroom, Qin Muxiao broke the refill of Tanmo''s mechanical pencil."


    "She saw that there were still signature pens. Although we couldn''t use them for the exam, she didn''t know if it was just in case, or she wanted to sabotage and revenge. It''s broken, and I can''t write a word." Mu Ziyi said immediately.

 Chapter 51： She is nothing

    "Also!" Xu Huaiyan hurriedly said, for fear that she would have nothing to say if she got too slow, "Tan Mo and Qin Muye ran out to buy stationery. While they were away, Qin Muxiao warned us that she destroyed Tan Mo. The stationery matter, let us not talk about it."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, expressing understanding.


    "You will hand out test papers on Friday and announce your test results." Wei Zhiqian finally took his hand away from Tan Mo''s head.


    But before he took it away, he tugged the little tugging on Tanmoza''s head again.


    Tan Mo hurriedly protected her hair, saying that if she became bald in the future, she would rely on him!


    "At that time, we will pass, right at the door of your class, you can see us." Wei Zhiqian said.


    There is a window on the door of the classroom, and they can indeed see the outside through the window.


    "I will give you gestures. When you see the gestures, you will take the initiative to expose Qin Muxiao to the teacher." Wei Zhiqian glanced across the faces of the five people one by one, "Can it be done?"


    How could these five people stand Wei Zhiqian''s gaze.


    Even if Wei Zhiqian only glanced briefly, the five people looked at Wei Zhiqian''s dark, cold and stern gaze, and felt that their hands and feet were cold, and they didn''t dare to move. How could they dare to have any objections.


    The five of them nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice. They were obviously self-willed and uncompromising masters, but in front of Wei Zhiqian, they were all incredibly well-behaved.


    "Yes!" the five answered together.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded with satisfaction.


    Even if it can''t, he will let them do it on Friday.


    "Also, you have to remember one thing." Qin Mufeng said slowly at this time, "We will meet Mu Ye''s requirements. She said that if the Qin family can keep you, she will definitely be able to. There will be similar things in the future. Remember this."


    "Yes." The five people bowed their heads obediently.


    "I''m here for the last time." Qin Mufeng said coldly, "Qin Muxiao is nothing. When I talk about this, whoever listens to her threats is an idiot."


    Five people:"¡­¡­"


    "After Qin Muxiao threatens you again, you can go and tell Mu Ye, you don''t have to pay attention to Qin Muxiao." Qin Mufeng raised his eyebrows, "Understood?"


    Five people: "Understood."


    After the five people left, Qin Muye turned around and knelt on the chair, holding Qin Mufeng''s waist excitedly across the back of the chair, "Brother, why are you here?"


    "Looking at your sneaky discussions, I''m afraid you will need us if you can''t solve it." Qin Mufeng said, his eyes fell on the hot pot ice cream on the table.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    She moved a little bit to the middle, trying to cover the hot pot ice cream.


    "Don''t cover it." Qin Mufeng looked at her like she was hiding her ears, "Eat more vegetables for dinner, I won''t tell my parents."


    "Oh." Qin Muye fainted immediately.


    "Let''s go, take you back." Wei Zhiqian lifted Tan Mo from his chair.


    Tan Mo quickly waved goodbye to Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    "Uncle, you are so kind." In the car, Tan Mo snuggled into Wei Zhiqian''s arms and acted like a baby.


    For a moment, Wei Zhiqian had an illusion, as if he was holding a small snow lotus in his arms.


    "Do you envy Ye?" Wei Zhiqian asked, hugging her.


    "Why should I envy Ye?" Tan Mo didn''t figure it out.


    Seeing her look dumbfounded and never even thought about it, Wei Zhiqian knew that Tan Mo had never envied it.


    He chuckled, this little girl, as if she could always keep her heart no matter what kind of environment she faced and what kind of people she faced.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and said, "With Qin Mufeng backing up, no one dares to bully her. At a critical time, she can still move Qin''s family out. Just like this time, if she didn''t propose to pull Qin Muxiao out, you are Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re unlucky?"


    "But Mu Ye supported me." Tan Mo blinked, as if he didn''t understand Wei Zhiqian''s meaning.


    Wei Zhiqian sighed slowly, and simply said: "If you have this kind of thing in the future, you don''t need to go through Mu Ye."


    Seeing Tanmo looking up in his arms with a ignorant look, Wei Zhiqian said, "It''s like Mu Ye can support the Qin family and lift her brother out. You will just mention my name in the future."


    Wei Zhiqian has never said this to anyone.


    But Tan Mo, the little girl is so good.


    Tan Mo Mingming has been with him for so long, and he even helps him with homework every day.


    If you are someone else, you have long known that the relationship between the two is very good.


    But Tan Mo has never brought his name out to shock anyone.


    Maybe it was because he was afraid of doing so, and he didn''t like it.


    The little girl maintained the relationship between the two carefully in this way, but it made him feel a little distressed.


    She doesn''t need to be so careful.


    "Don''t have any burdens or worries, you call me uncle, I am your backer." Wei Zhiqian''s thin lips pressed out a slightly harsh line, "Otherwise, this uncle is not a white cry?"


    "You made people bully, and I would also make people look down on it. I can''t even shelter a little girl." He let Tanmo come in from Jixia Academy.


    Knowing that Tan''s family background would be difficult at Jixia Academy, everyone can bully Tanmo.


    If he didn''t take shelter, wouldn''t it be tantamount to harm Tanmo?


    "Just as Qin Mufeng is Mu Ye''s backer, she can move the Qin family out." Wei Zhiqian said, "I am also your backer, no matter what happens, you can just move out the Wei family. If someone doubts, you just I said that, no matter what, I will carry it for you."


    "Is it really possible?" Tan Mo was still a little nervous.


    She really didn''t dare to consume the feelings with Wei Zhiqian.


    The two actually have nothing to do with each other, and they can''t make a difference.


    Wei Zhiqian felt that she was quite good and was willing to take care of her more.


    But she was not qualified to carry the banner of Wei Zhiqian to add luster to herself.


    "Of course." Wei Zhiqian nodded and raised his hand again, wanting to poke Tanmo''s forehead lightly.


    But the finger was about to touch, but it froze.


    Thinking of that time I gave Tanmo tutoring, I touched it lightly, and Tanmo''s forehead was red.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t dare to touch it again, and turned temporarily, and then pulled the small twitch on the top of Tanmo''s head: "How do you think so much for a young girl? You are the same as Mu Ye does what you usually do, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Tan Mo''s touched eyes were moisturized, and he plunged into Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    The small head hit Wei Zhiqian''s chest and he coughed.


    "Uncle, you are so kind!" Tan Mo said moved.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help but draw a smile.


    This is probably the satisfaction of raising a child!


    *


    In a blink of an eye, it was Friday.


    Go to school to pick up the test papers and know your results.


    Because it is only the final exam of the last semester of a school year, for other students, whether they are qualified and whether they need to repeat the grade, they have to wait for the final exam results of the next semester to come out, and then consider the credits on weekdays.

 Chapter 52： Why did you believe it?

    Although the results of this final exam are also very important, if the results this time are not satisfactory, then work hard in the next semester and increase the overall score based on the results of the next semester.


    Therefore, although other students are also very nervous, after all, although it is based on the overall results, the results can be better this time, so that they can be more secure.


    But they are not like talking about ink.


    If Tanmo passes the exam this time, he will be able to skip directly to the third grade next semester and skip the next semester of the first grade.


    Therefore, the test results this time are extremely important to Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo has a good mentality, and she is quite confident about the test results.


    In addition to uncertainty in mathematics, and Chinese as a literary achievement, others are confident that they can get full marks.


    But she hasn''t told her parents and brother about this yet.


    I am afraid that the words are too full and make them expect too much, what if they are disappointed.


    Therefore, Tan Mo only said that he did a good job in the test, and that he would definitely be able to pass.


    But even so, the results haven''t been down for a day, and both Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen are extremely nervous.


    They don''t care whether Tan Mo''s grades are good or not. After all, they had planned to let Tan Mo be a millet bug and raise her for the rest of her life.


    They are just worried that if the results are not satisfactory, Tan Mo will be hit.


    For this reason, when he sent Tanmo out, Tan Wenci specifically urged: "Momo, no matter what your grades are, we don¡¯t care. In case you don¡¯t do well in the exam, your classmates won¡¯t know that your exam papers are different. Even if they do. Now, let¡¯s transfer to another school, so we won¡¯t be with them in the future. Mom and Dad don¡¯t care if you do well in the exam."


    "Yes, and what you did was a third-grade test, which was already more difficult. No matter what score you get, you are very good and excellent." Xu Mingzhen gently touched his hair.


    "Mo Mo, don''t put pressure on yourself." Tan Jinqi said.


    "Momo, don''t be nervous, just keep your mind at ease, and it doesn''t matter what you achieve."


    "Mo Mo, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to school."


    As soon as he finished talking, he was beaten by Tan Wenci, Xu Mingzhen, and two older brothers.


    "Going to school is still necessary, learning knowledge." Tan Wanqi said.


    "Do you want Momo to be illiterate?" talked utterly.


    "I''m really not nervous." Tan Mo smiled, seeing that there was really no pressure and tension, "How I did in the exam, I have a good number! You just wait for my good news."


    Although the family members were still worried, they all said it was good.


    Tan Mo got into the car with Xu Mingzhen.


    When I arrived at the school gate, I happened to meet Qin Muye.


    Xu Mingzhen watched the two enter the school together, and then left.


    Tan Mo entered the classroom and sat down. After a while, Qin Muxiao also came in.


    She saw Tan Mo, sneered, and returned to her seat.


    Although there are still exams for the next semester, the total score is calculated together.


    But this time the exam was invalidated. Next semester, she will use some means to make Tanmo''s test invalid. Then Tanmo will be over. There is only one possibility to repeat the grade.


    After the exam, Qin Muxiao felt that time flies too slowly, and just waited to see Tanmo''s joke today.


    As the bell rang, teacher Huang, the head teacher, entered the classroom on time.


    She also had bundles of test papers in her hand.


    "The test results come out, everyone should not be too pressured. This time the test is not satisfactory. Continue to work hard next semester to get a good result and make up the score this time." Teacher Huang did not put too much pressure on the students.


    "Now I distribute the test papers and call the classmates with names to come and pick them up." Teacher Huang said, "Later, I will post the results of this class on the bulletin board in front of our class. This afternoon, the school''s official website. The overall grade ranking will also be uploaded."


    Next, Teacher Huang read the names one by one, and the students all went to receive their own test papers.


    Everyone has different expressions.


    Some are very satisfied with a relaxed expression.


    Some expressions are much heavier.


    Teacher Huang handed over the test paper to Tan Mo, and praised: "The test is very good."


    "Thank you teacher." Tan Mo took the test paper down.


    At first glance, they are all 100 points.


    Even mathematics did not have time to check because of lack of time, so he took 100.


    After all the test papers were issued, Mr. Huang posted the ranking of the results.


    It''s just that the words are too small, so everyone can''t see it in their seats.


    Teacher Huang added: "In this exam, there are two students in our class, and they got full marks in all subjects."


    Teacher Huang''s eyes fell on Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing at the table next to her.


    "One is Tanmo, and the other is Ming and Yeqing." Teacher Huang praised, "Congratulations."


    Qin Muxiao''s face was stunned, and her entire expression froze, as if she had just been slapped.


    "Impossible!" Qin Muxiao lost her voice by mistake, and yelled out unexpectedly.


    This made Teacher Huang and all the classmates look over.


    "What''s impossible?" Teacher Huang asked Qin Muxiao.


    Qin Muxiao had said everything, and now she was silenced, she couldn''t pull her face off.


    Qin Muxiao could only bite the bullet and said: "How can Tanmo get perfect scores in math and Chinese? Chinese has a composition, so it¡¯s not easy to get a perfect score! Moreover, Tanmo¡¯s math test is not enough time, 10 minutes less than ours. Said, it was because she was late, which shortened our exam time."


    Everyone said, isn¡¯t it because you¡¯ve been looking for things on your own and refused to let Tanmo come back to take the exam, wasting everyone¡¯s time?


    If you don''t focus on Tanmo, then everyone won''t have to lose test time.


    Qin Muxiao didn''t care about this: "She said it herself, but she didn''t answer the last question properly, she just wrote it indiscriminately! How can this be full marks!"


    "I''m just being humble!" Tan Mo poked at the tip of his index finger, "If he speaks too much and fails to get a full score in the test, it would be shameful. The teacher taught us that humility is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation, I remember."


    Tanmo turned his head and looked at Qin Muxiao with watery eyes: "Why did you forget? How important and precious this is!"


    Qin Muxiao: "..."


    Is this the same thing!


    "And..." Tan Mo lowered his head and smiled embarrassedly, "I''m just being humble, why did you believe it?"


    "Puff!" Ming Yeqing didn''t know whether it was on purpose, or really couldn''t help it. When the class was very quiet, she suddenly laughed.


    The voice is particularly clear and audible.


    Qin Muxiao''s face flushed.


    She felt that Tan Mo was mocking her for being stupid!


    Even Ming Yeqing laughed at her for being stupid!


    Qin Muxiao had a feeling of brain congestion, and his head was hot, and the whole person was irritated and lost his reason: "What about the Chinese? Can the composition also get full marks?"


    "We can have a full score in the college entrance examination. Why can''t our exam have it?" Ming Yeqing replied unceremoniously. "Moreover, my essay is also a full score. Why are you only targeting Tanmo? I can get a full score, but she can''t? ¡±

 Chapter 53： The more you talk, the more you hurt

    Qin Muxiao likes Ming Yeqing very much, but Ming Yeqing stood by Tanmo''s side again and again, and today is even more so in front of the teacher and the classmates. How can Qin Muxiao stand her so mercilessly? .


    When I lost my sanity, I didn''t even think about it, and blurted out: "I applied for the examination papers of Tanmo and Ming Yeqing in real name!"


    "Classmate Qin Muxiao, do you know the meaning of what you said?" Teacher Huang asked seriously.


    At this time, Li Xingyun, Gu Xiaonan, Yu Zhengxuan, Mu Ziyi and Xu Huaiyan also saw Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng standing outside the door.


    The five of them have been paying attention to the door since they came today, and even have no time to care about their test results.


    The spirit was highly concentrated. Until just now, when Qin Muxiao stood up and questioned Tanmo, it was so coincidental that Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng also arrived.


    Qin Mufeng just showed his face and disappeared.


    I guess I went to see Qin Muye''s situation.


    But after a while, he came back.


    Wei Zhiqian stood outside the door from beginning to end.


    But until now, Wei Zhiqian still didn''t give them a gesture, asking them to stand up and expose Qin Muxiao.


    The five of them could only wait nervously, as if they were about to go to the guillotine.


    I just want to solve the problem quickly, and the heads fall, the past hurdles will make my heart feel at ease.


    The five are still waiting for Wei Zhiqian''s instructions, but Wei Zhiqian is not in a hurry.


    "Don''t give instructions yet?" Qin Mufeng smiled lightly, "The five little guys are waiting eagerly. If you want me to say, don''t torture others."


    "Don''t worry." Wei Zhiqian smiled sarcastically, and a pair of phoenix eyes lightly fell on Qin Muxiao''s face, "Let Qin Muxiao finish what she wants to say."


    The more Qin Muxiao said now, the more hurt he would be in a while.


    Qin Mufeng "tsk tsk" exclaimed: "You are almost a bit too, she is also my cousin anyway."


    "There are no outsiders here, don''t pretend." Wei Zhiqian didn''t believe Qin Mufeng''s feelings for Qin Muxiao''s cousins.


    Qin Mufeng looked around, and there was no outsider, so he stopped talking.


    Anyway, he has said it and tried his best.


    Seeing that Wei Zhiqian still did not respond, the five heard Qin Muxiao say: "Yes, I suspect Tanmo cheating. Mingyeqing is the best student in the class. Tanmo has a good relationship with him, and the exam happens to be next to him. It¡¯s not good in other subjects, but she must have cheated in the math test."


    Qin Muxiao looked at Tan Mo unconvinced, and his eyes revealed some malice and jealousy that he tried hard but still couldn''t hide: "For other subjects, at least the exam time is enough. The full score in Chinese composition is barely passable. But the time for the math exam. , She missed more than 20 minutes, and it is incredible to be able to finish the answer, but she can still get full marks? I don''t believe it!"


    She didn''t finish the answer, and was still short of the last question. Although there were some factors that could not be done, thinking also took up time.


    But if it takes ten more minutes, she should be able to answer it completely.


    But Tanmo has at least ten minutes less time to answer the questions than her, so how can he answer them all?


    It even got full marks!


    Do not make jokes!


    The only possibility is that Tan Mo peeked at Ming Yeqing''s answer sheet.


    Or, Ming Yeqing took the initiative to tell Tan Mo the answer.


    Let Tanmo at least not think about multiple-choice questions, choose directly, and then catch up with the missed exam time and have time to do the big questions later.


    With such an analysis in Qin Muxiao''s heart, he felt that his suspicions were more reasonable and could stand scrutiny.


    Therefore, even if there is no evidence, she still said so.


    So what?


    Can you punish her for failure?


    "I didn''t cheat!" Tan Mo immediately urged Green Tea Dafa, his anxious little face blushed.


    Her eyes eagerly swept to the class, and finally fell on Teacher Huang''s face, the water in her eyes fluctuating.


    "Teacher, I didn''t cheat!"


    When Teacher Huang saw Tanmo''s grievance, his eyes were red, and his pale little face flushed anxiously, and his heart suddenly became soft.


    It was as if there was a small white flower swaying in her heart, and the petals and green leaves were shaking lightly.


    "I know." Teacher Huang said softly.


    Why is Wei Zhiqian in a hurry outside the door?


    Right now, I wanted to rush in immediately and protect Tan Mo.


    I knew that he had just gestured, and would rather not slap Qin Muxiao in the face than let Tan Mo suffer this grievance.


    At this time, Teacher Huang looked at Qin Muxiao with a serious face and said, "It is impossible for Tan Mo to cheat."


    "Why!" Qin Muxiao didn''t believe it.


    What is impossible?


    Why is it that even Teacher Huang protects the conversation like this.


    What''s so good about Tanmo!


    Look at her pathetic manner!


    "Because Tanmo''s test paper is different from yours." Teacher Huang put his fingers on the podium and gave Qin Muxiao a quiet and heavy glance before saying, "Tanmo did this semester of the third grade. The final exam papers. All of you are doing first-year test papers, including Mingyeqing, and you are also doing first-year test papers."


    "So, Tan Mo can''t see anyone''s answer and use it on his own test paper." Teacher Huang said loudly.


    Qin Muxiao was completely stunned, her mouth opened wide in surprise and she didn''t know to close it.


    As if the head had just suffered a heavy punch.


    She understood every word of what Mr. Huang said.


    But how can they be so unreal when they are connected together?


    What did Teacher Huang just say?


    As soon as Qin Muxiao thought of this, there was a sound of discussion in his ear.


    "Oh my God! Tan Mo turned out to be a third-grade test."


    "She did the third grade examination questions, and she got full marks for all of them!"


    "How could she suddenly do the third grade test."


    "When we were all learning the first-year courses, she had already learned the third-year courses, and she could even take the exam directly."


    "Yes, it shows that she has learned all the courses in the third grade to get a perfect score in the exam."


    "She is too good."


    "Usually I never saw her say it, I didn''t see her showing off, so I took the third grade exam without saying a word."


    "Also, she spends less time on math exams than we do. She spends less time answering more difficult questions. It''s incredible."


    "Then she really can''t cheat, she sees who goes, we are all different from her papers."


    "I always thought that Ming Yeqing was the best in our class. I didn''t expect Tan Mo to be so strong."


    "Speaking of which, she was able to enter Jixia Academy, probably because she was smart, so she was specially recruited."


    The discussion of the classmates was endless, and each sentence became a mockery of Qin Muxiao.


    Qin Muxiao''s face was hot, burning and painful.


    At this time, Li Xingyun saw Wei Zhiqian''s gesture outside the door.


    Li Xingyun took a deep breath and stood up with an awe-inspiring expression: "Teacher, I want to report Qin Muxiao."

 Chapter 54： You call Brother Zhiqian, do you agree?

    Qin Muxiao turned his head abruptly and looked at Li Xingyun in disbelief.


    "Li Xingyun!" Qin Muxiao whispered.


    These simple words are full of threats.


    Li Xingyun didn''t look at her, with a serious face, and said to Teacher Huang, "Teacher Huang, I reported that Qin Muxiao deliberately destroyed Tan Mo''s stationery before the math test, so that she could not take the test normally."


    "Li Xingyun, don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Muxiao looked at her warningly, "Don''t frame me!"


    "Teacher Huang, I can prove that what Li Xingyun said is true, and I have seen it all." Mu Ziyi stood up and said.


    "I saw it too."


    "I saw it too."


    "Teacher, I was in the classroom at the time, I saw it."


    The other three also stood up.


    "Tan Mo went out to look for Qin Muye in the next class. When she came back and checked the stationery, she found that all her pens and refills were destroyed and she couldn''t write." Gu Xiaonan omitted Li Xingyun.


    They have discussed it. Although Li Xingyun did something wrong, he was also threatened by Qin Muxiao.


    Since Tan Mo did not intend to pursue Li Xingyun, Wei Zhiqian also said that he would not embarrass Li Xingyun.


    Then why should they tell Li Xingyun again?


    Maybe, Li Xingyun will deduct points with Qin Muxiao.


    "Tan Mo is going to buy new stationery because of this, and he will be late for the exam." Yu Zhengxuan said.


    Xu Huaiyan followed: "Fortunately, Tanmo checked before the exam. If the exam has already started, she found out, then she couldn''t answer the exam for that exam."


    "I...I didn''t..." Qin Muxiao was completely panicked and kept looking at the five Li Xingyun.


    When Tan Mo ran out to buy stationery, they were the only ones in the class.


    Qin Muxiao also warned them not to speak out.


    How dare they!


    Qin Muxiao was completely blinded by the sudden blow, and could not even speak for excuses.


    Just say that I didn''t.


    However, she did not admit it alone, but five people over there all accused her.


    "You all sit down first." Teacher Huang said.


    Li Xingyun and others sat down.


    Qin Muxiao was still standing, and said hurriedly: "I don''t! It''s them... they wronged me!"


    "Qin Muxiao." Teacher Huang interrupted Qin Muxiao''s pale excuse. "When you were taking the math test, you disturbed the order of the examination room, ignored the invigilator and disrespect the teacher. The school discipline team decided to deduct 10 credits from you."


    Qin Muxiao''s body shook several times.


    "It''s obviously to talk about Mo being late, so why deduct me points!" Qin Muxiao''s protest voice was already crying.


    Although she can still work hard with her final exam results next semester, her results in this exam are not very satisfactory.


    Now another 10 points have been deducted, and she will be in danger if she fails to take the final exam next semester.


    These 10 points look inconspicuous, but they are very important.


    "Because Tanmo was late, the discipline team also deducted 5 credits from Tanmo." Teacher Huang said again.


    Tan Mo pouted regretfully.


    In this way, she would not be able to upgrade with full marks.


    what a shame.


    "However, because Tanmo can still get a full score in this leapfrog exam, the school awards Tanmo outstanding students, and she will be rewarded with another 10 credits." Teacher Huang added.


    As a result, Tanmo not only deducted the 5 credits that had just been deducted, but also got 5 more points.


    Tan Mopu''s mouth that can hang an oil bottle immediately opened up a happy arc.


    "I will report the allegation of Qin Muxiao''s destruction of Tanmo Stationery this time to the Disciplinary Team for verification. The result will be released before the start of the next semester." Teacher Huang stopped talking about Qin Muxiao.


    After talking about some precautions for winter vacation, the classmates were dismissed from school.


    As soon as Teacher Huang left, Qin Muxiao immediately stopped Li Xingyun who was packing his things and was about to leave: "Li Xingyun, you don''t want your house to be better!"


    Li Xingyun has been threatened by Qin Muxiao too many times, and Qin Muxiao still has some prestige.


    Li Xingyun still unavoidably swallowed nervously and said, "You will not be able to threaten us anymore."


    "Yes." Tan Mo walked over with his schoolbag on his back.


    Now that they had promised to the five of them, and the five of them had done what they said, Tan Mo felt that he would naturally protect the five of them.


    Otherwise, who would dare to help her in the future?


    Moreover, Wei Zhiqian had said that she would be her backer, so that Tan Mo was arrogant around carrying Wei Zhiqian''s name.


    Tan Mo also wanted to try this feeling, so he simply gave this first opportunity to Qin Muxiao.


    "My uncle will protect them, and you will not be able to threaten anyone in the future." Tan Mo stood in front of Li Xingyun.


    Li Xingyun was a little taller than Tan Mo, but at this moment, looking at Tan Mo''s slightly shorter back, he felt particularly safe.


    Qin Muxiao sneered "Ha" and mocked: "Tan Mo, don''t think that Brother Zhiqian allows you to call him a little uncle, you are really his niece! You want to pull his banner outfit. force?"


    I don''t know where Qin Muxiao learned the word, but when it came out of a little girl''s mouth, it seemed a bit vulgar.


    "Are you still thinking that the Wei family can listen to your dispatch? Are you still protecting them?" Qin Muxiao raised his head and laughed mockingly, "Don''t laugh at people. It''s daytime, don''t you say so early." daydream!"


    "Mo Mo called uncle, and they agreed. You called Zhiqian brother, do they agree?" Qin Muye''s voice came high and bright, "Give you your face!"


    "Qin Muye!" Qin Muxiao exploded with anger.


    How come there is Qin Muye everywhere!


    I don''t know what happened to Qin Muye recently, who was teaching her behind her back.


    Qin Muye has always been against her recently, and always wins!


    It was not going well today, and suddenly I was bitten by five of Li Xingyun.


    Now I ran into Qin Muye again.


    Qin Muxiao yelled, turning his head to stare at Qin Muye.


    But who knows, as soon as she turned her head, she saw Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng following Qin Muye.


    Qin Muxiao suddenly felt dizzy.


    What happened to these two people recently?


    Are they not in class anymore?


    The high school is quite far from the elementary school.


    Did they live in the elementary school recently? !


    "I am Mo Mo''s uncle, she can just walk sideways with my banner, what''s the matter?" Wei Zhiqian walked towards Tan Mo.


    Li Xingyun and others involuntarily withdrew a little elsewhere, giving Wei Zhiqian a place.


    Wei Zhiqian strode unceremoniously behind Tan Mo, putting his hands on Tan Mo''s shoulders in a guard posture.


    Qin Muxiao felt that Tan Mo was being guarded by Wei Zhiqian, and it was an eyesore.


    Eyes hurt!


    "What Mu Feng can do for Mu Ye, I can do for Mo Mo. There is the Qin family behind Mu Ye, and the Wei family behind Mo Mo naturally." Wei Zhiqian said loudly.

 Chapter 55： Arrange for Tanmo in advance

    Qin Muxiao raised his head and looked at the two tall and slender brothers in front of him.


    A Qin Mufeng is her cousin who is related by blood.


    Wei Zhiqian was someone she always thought would be her brother-in-law.


    These two should be closer to her no matter how you look at it.


    But now, one of them counts as one, and they all face outsiders.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at the other classmates in the class lightly, his voice was not high or low, making people feel calm: "It''s not just the five people who exposed Qin Muxiao today, but the other people in the class. She¡¯s bullying, threatening, and asking you to do bad things for her, just go and tell Qin Muye and Tanmo."


    "Tell them that either one of them is okay. If Mu Feng and I come forward, you don''t need to worry anymore. You can only go to school and study hard."


    Qin Mufeng originally asked his classmates to tell Qin Muye that Qin Muye would solve it, in order to train Qin Muye.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t need to train Tanmo. Tanmo was not from a big family like the Qin family, and did not have as much responsibility as Qin Muye.


    He just wanted to establish a prestige for Tan Mo, so that everyone would know that Tan Mo was not just calling him a little uncle, he could really use his power, and he was protecting it.


    Just like Qin Mufeng guarding Qin Muye.


    Let Tanmo never dare to be underestimated in school.


    He will graduate in more than two years.


    When he graduates, there will be no one in the school to protect the conversation.


    What should I do when Tan Mo was bullied at school?


    He had to arrange for Tan Mo in advance.


    "You have to say this." Wei Zhiqian glanced across the classmates, "I said it just to let everyone know."


    Classmates are young but not low-minded.


    I grew up in a richer but more cruel environment since I was a child, and it can''t be measured by the minds of ordinary first-year pupils.


    Hearing what Wei Zhiqian said, I quickly understood Wei Zhiqian''s intention and why Wei Zhiqian did it.


    "Let''s go." Qin Mufeng reminded.


    "Brother!" Qin Muxiao walked around in front of Qin Mufeng, trying to question why Qin Mufeng always treated her like this.


    Isn''t she also his sister?


    Even if they are separated by a family, they are related by blood.


    Not as good as Qin Muye, but better than Tan Mo!


    She didn''t know why, Qin Mufeng didn''t like her since she was a child.


    As long as she remembered, Qin Mufeng was indifferent to her, no matter how well-behaved or flattering she was, it was useless.


    It is precisely because of this that she wants to bully Qin Muye more and more!


    She is jealous of Qin Muye!


    However, when she rushed over, Qin Mufeng quickly shielded Qin Muye behind her, and distanced herself from her.


    As if she would hurt Qin Muye.


    She is his sister!


    She just thought of coming in front of him.


    But Qin Mufeng protects Qin Muye indiscriminately.


    Qin Muxiao''s face was pale, and her whole body was shaking.


    This made everyone even more aware of Qin Muxiao''s position in Qin Mufeng''s heart, which was simply not worth mentioning.


    Qin Mufeng didn''t even lower his head, but lowered his eyes slightly, looking at Qin Muxiao contemptuously.


    He waited for a while, but didn''t wait for Qin Muxiao''s words.


    I only saw her pale face trembling.


    Qin Mufeng didn''t bother to waste any more time, and led Qin Muye out directly.


    Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo''s hand out of the classroom.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo changed his schoolbag to his back as he walked, unzipped, and took out all the papers. "Look, I got full marks in all of the tests!"


    Tan Mo held the paper high, trying very hard to let Wei Zhiqian see it clearly.


    "Very good." Wei Zhiqian took the answer sheet in Tan Mo''s hand, and looked at the results above with satisfaction. This was all taught by himself.


    "During the winter vacation, you also..." Wei Zhiqian originally wanted to say every day, but thinking about Tan Mo''s parents and brother, knowing that he must work hard with him, he had to change his words temporarily, "Come to my house once a week, and I will continue. I''ll give you tutorials."


    Tan Mo obediently agreed.


    The four of them walked to the entrance of the school, and Tan''s car was already outside.


    When Xu Mingzhen saw Tan Mo approaching, he came to the door.


    Wei Zhiqian greeted Xu Mingzhen, and said to Tan Mo: "I won''t see you off, we have to go back to class."


    The elementary school is closed early, but the high school is closed much later.


    "Goodbye, uncle." Tan Mo waved to Wei Zhiqian with a behaving face.


    After getting in the car, Tan Mo shared his achievements with Xu Mingzhen.


    Xu Mingzhen hurriedly took Tan Mo into his arms: "We Momo is great, and you are too good. When I was in the first grade, I got full marks in the third grade."


    Tan Mo said with joy: "I will definitely be able to protect our family in the future."


    Xu Mingzhen said touchedly: "Let''s protect each other, how can the whole family be protected by you?"


    Although Xu Mingzhen can''t think of anything that needs protection.


    Although Tan''s business is not big, it is better than many businessmen.


    She is quite content, and she doesn''t ask to talk about how big the family''s business can be, and she doesn''t compare with others who are more powerful.


    As long as their family is going smoothly and the whole family is healthy, that is enough.


    Don''t fight for anything, and you won''t be worried about it. Let them hurt them.


    Therefore, even though Xu Mingzhen was moved by Tanmo''s words, he didn''t care much.


    "You have jumped to third grade in one breath. Let''s take it slowly. The most important thing is that you don''t get tired and don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Xu Mingzhen said, "You are like this, it''s already fast. "


    "Don''t worry, mother, I won''t tire myself." She doesn''t feel tired at all.


    It¡¯s also a holiday for all the talks and talks, and today is also the day to get results.


    "Let''s pick up your second and third elder brothers together. It just so happens that your eldest brother is taking the last exam today, and he can still take it together," Xu Mingzhen said.


    Moreover, the three brothers must be very surprised to see Tan Mo at the school gate as soon as school is over.


    When Xu Mingzhen and Tanmo arrived at the gate of Shijing, they waited for a while in the car.


    Talking and Talking have gotten the test papers, and the teacher''s arrangement before the holiday has also been finished.


    The two did not know that Xu Mingzhen and Tan Mo would come.


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t say, he wanted to surprise them.


    Therefore, the two talents did not rush to come out, but went to the junior high school, and they came out together after the last exam, which was the final exam.


    Xu Mingzhen and Tan Mo were waiting, and they saw Xu Mingjing also arrived.


    Xu Mingjing recognized Tan''s car, but she didn''t know if Xu Mingzhen was there.


    When Xu Mingzhen saw it, he took the initiative to open the door and get out of the car, and Tan Mo followed.


    "Sister!" Xu Ming walked over with a smile, seeing Tan Mo also being there, "Mo Mo is on vacation today?"


    Xu Mingzhen smiled and said: "Yes, she went to school today to get the test paper, and it was officially off. I just took her over to pick up her three brothers. Her brothers must be very happy."

 Chapter 56： Pay attention to a sustainable development

    "How''s the Momo test?" Xu Mingjing didn''t know that Tanmo was taking the skip test.


    The Tanjia didn''t talk to the outside world.


    Although I believe in Tanmo, I am afraid that there is a case. If Tanmo fails to pass the exam, wouldn''t it embarrass Tanmo?


    Therefore, Xu Mingjing only thought that Tanmo took an ordinary first-year exam.


    However, Xu Mingjing didn''t know that even for the first-year exam, Jixia Academy''s test questions were different from Shijing''s.


    Jixia Academy''s test questions are much more difficult.


    There were also other schools that got the same grade test questions from Jixia Academy for the students of their own school to take a look at them.


    It turned out that the number of people who passed the test was very few.


    This is really embarrassing. The school keeps it secret, so not many people know it.


    Xu Mingjing naturally didn''t know.


    Xu Mingzhen was about to speak, but heard Yuan Keqing''s voice: "Mom!"


    The three of them all turned their heads and looked over, and they saw Yuan Keqing trotting all the way.


    "Auntie, cousin." Yuan Keqing yelled when he saw Xu Mingzhen and Tanmo.


    "But the feeling has also come out, how did you do this time?" Xu Mingzhen asked with a smile.


    Yuan Keqing''s smile suddenly became reluctant, and said somewhat disappointed: "It''s not very ideal."


    Xu Ming chuckled in her heart, and then said: "It''s okay, it''s okay to take the exam twice, it''s nothing. And the current results don''t represent the future."


    Many elementary schools have good grades, but they can¡¯t keep up with them in middle and high schools.


    The grades in elementary school are mediocre, but in middle and high school, they seem to be awakened, and the grades are very good.


    Yuan Keqing is not stupid.


    Besides, what if the grades are really bad?


    Their family does not need Yuan Keqing to rely on academic qualifications to fight hard and change his life.


    With a company at home, Yuan Keqing doesn¡¯t need to find a job with his academic qualifications.


    In the future, Yuan Keqing will spend money to send Yuan Keqing to study abroad. Is it hard to say the degree?


    Xu Mingjing is not worried.


    Yuan Keqing raised her head and said to Xu Mingjing: "I was careless on a few math questions this time. I only got 90 points on the test, but I got a full score on the English test. 8 points were deducted for the Chinese composition and only 92 points on the test."


    "You kid, at a young age, why do you speak so humble." Xu Mingjing looked surprised, "I just heard what you said, I thought you had a bad exam. Isn''t this a good result?"


    Even in elementary schools, the test questions are relatively simple, but they are also very good.


    After all, Yuan Keqing is also a beginner, and she hasn''t studied before, which is a problem for her.


    Looking at the people she knows, who have children at home, how many of them can take the exam so well?


    Tan Mo smiled and looked at it, Yuan Keqing was planning to play Versailles.


    He said that he did not do well in the exam, but in fact his results were praised and envied.


    Xu Mingzhen did not hesitate to praise: "Yes, but I am sorry that your results are obviously very good, why are you not good at it?"


    Xu Mingjing was also very satisfied with Yuan Keqing''s achievements and put her hand on Yuan Keqing''s shoulders: "This kid is always so humble."


    "By the way, how did Momo do in the exam? I must have done well in the exam, too." Xu Mingjing asked with a relaxed expression.


    Speaking of this, Xu Mingzhen couldn''t stop the pride and joy on his face: "Momo got full marks in all subjects this time."


    "Really? This is really good." Xu Mingjing smiled, but his smile was obviously not as real as before.


    If Tanmo is similar to Yuan Keqing''s test, some subjects are good and some are not so good, Xu Mingjing would not think so.


    But the two of them are also taking exams, but Tanmo can get full marks, especially Chinese composition.


    This is really a bit heartbreaking.


    Xu Mingzhen was about to say that the third-grade questions for Tanmo''s test were still in the third grade, but Tanmo grabbed his hand and squeezed it.


    Xu Mingzhen was stunned. When he looked down at Tanmo, he heard Tanmo say: "It''s probably the cousin''s problem that is more difficult."


    The heart, of course, has to be pierced little by little.


    How can it be done all at once?


    You have to keep it for the next time you continue to slap your face!


    "Yes." Xu Mingjing said with a smile, "After all, Jixia Academy is a child of a large family, so it is impossible to focus on schoolwork."


    They can enter prestigious schools with money, even those ranked in the world.


    ¡°I heard that Jixia Academy tends to be more entertaining and entertaining. All horse riding, archery and golf are included in the curriculum. The requirements for cultural classes may not be so high.¡± Xu Mingjing was immediately cured by this thought. Up.


    From this point of view, Tan Mo and Yuan Keqing''s levels are actually about the same, and it is even possible that Yuan Keqing''s academics are better.


    Xu Mingzhen¡¯s smile faded coldly, but Xu Mingjing was still saying, ¡°But it¡¯s okay. Anyway, Momo has you and three elder brothers, so I don¡¯t need to learn how well.¡±


    Xu Mingzhen''s face was nothing but a smile.


    Their family does support Tanmo as a Miworm.


    But when this is said from someone else''s mouth, it doesn''t sound so nice.


    "Look at what you said, it''s like Mo Mo failed the exam." Xu Mingzhen smiled coldly, "Mo Mo clearly got full marks on the exam."


    Xu Mingjing was reminded that her smile froze.


    Yes, no matter what they say, they got full marks on the test.


    "And..." Xu Mingzhen couldn''t hold back, and wanted to say that Tanmo was taking the third grade test.


    "Mom!" Tan Wanqi suddenly interrupted.


    Xu Mingzhen turned his head and saw that the three brothers did not know when they were standing by.


    They didn''t even notice when they came out.


    The three of Tan Jinqi just watched Xu Mingzhen as if they were about to say that Tan Mo''s exam was a third-grade test, and they immediately interrupted.


    Talking all the chess, but the master with a bad heart, the idea coincides with that of Tanmo.


    You can''t just hit the face this time, isn''t it?


    Pay attention to a sustainable development.


    So decisively interrupted Xu Mingzhen, and walked over with his two younger brothers.


    "Mom, Mo Mo, why are you guys here!" Talking about everything to Tan Mo, nothing else.


    Xu Mingzhen also diverted her attention with excitement after being talked about it: "I''ll pick up Momo, and take her to pick you up with you. Happy?"


    "I''m so happy!" When Tan Jinsheng was still busy and excited, he took the opportunity to squeeze away and hugged Tan Mo, "Mo Mo, I want to die!"


    Tan Mo''s small face was stuck to Tan Wansheng''s chest, all squeezed and transformed, and said with difficulty: "Second brother, we are going out together in the morning!"


    "If you don''t see each other in a day, it''s like three autumns. We haven''t seen each other in the morning, like an autumn and a half." Tan held tightly to Tan Mo and didn''t let go.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Does that count?


    "Mom, let''s go back soon, Mo Mo has been waiting here for a long time, he should be hungry." Tan Wanqi reminded.


    "Right, right." Xu Mingzhen remembered, "I also asked Aunt Guo to start preparing lunch at home. Let''s go back and eat it."


    Xu Mingzhen has children and girls who are very satisfied at the moment, so he doesn''t bother to care about Xu Mingjing: "Then we will go back first."

 Chapter 57： Sneer

    The Spring Festival is not long after the start of the winter vacation.


    Even Tiangong had snowed on the first day of the first day of the new year, and covered the ground with a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Tan Moyou loves snow.


    This reminded her of the time in the snowy mountains in her previous life.


    It''s a pity that the snow in the capital is too small, and the accumulation on the ground is not thick enough.


    Stepping on the snow that has accumulated on the first day of the first year and has not yet had time to melt, on the second day of the second year, they will go to their grandmother''s house.


    It is a custom during the Spring Festival for a married daughter to return to her natal home on the second or third day.


    Tan Mo wore long hair that reached his shoulder blades today.


    A few years ago, Xu Mingzhen took her to perm a French corrugated perm. Her long, soft hair was a bit of maroon in the sun, just like the sun was shining on the sparkling waves.


    She wore a pumpkin-colored beret slantingly on top of her head. Her long hair and the beret together covered a small part of the thin white cheeks on both sides. She looked round but she had begun to show a little pointed chin and small melon seeds. The small face with the inclined face is getting smaller and smaller.


    She was wearing a red wool cloak and a white wool scarf around her neck, which also covered her small chin.


    She was dressed in red and white standing in the snow, as if she was touching a piece of cinnabar in the vast snow.


    However, although Tan Mo was dressed full of joy, there was no smile on his face. He lowered his head and rubbed the snow under his feet with his toes.


    When Xu Mingzhen saw it, he squatted down to comfort him: "We just went to have a look. We will stay soon and come back as soon as we have lunch. A lunch will not take much time."


    "I know." Tan Mo lowered his head, still lacking in interest.


    She doesn''t like going to grandmother''s house, and it is very unpleasant to go every time.


    Xu Mingzhen sighed and looked at his three sons again, as if they were facing an enemy.


    After talking about chess, I am older and can control my emotions.


    But all the talks and the talks are still brave.


    After talking to Tanmo, he said, "Momo, it''s okay, there are brothers here. What''s the matter, come to the brothers, we will protect you!"


    It sounds like it''s going to confront the enemy.


    Not to mention that children don''t like to go, Xu Mingzhen doesn''t like to go either.


    But after all, she was her own mother, and she couldn''t be dissatisfied without looking at it all year round.


    It''s New Year''s Eve, you have to pass the meaning.


    "Let''s go." Tan Wen said.


    Xu Mingzhen sighed deeply and said, "No matter what my mother says, you should not hear it. Don''t take her words to your heart."


    "You say this every year." Tan Wenci smiled while holding Xu Mingzhen''s hand and walked towards the car. "Don''t worry, it''s been so many years, and I have to stay for a few hours at this time of the year. Why can''t I bear it? Up?"


    That was Xu Mingzhen''s mother after all, but the old lady didn''t treat Xu Mingzhen very well, and Xu Mingzhen didn''t bother to pass.


    Therefore, they do not need to endure Mrs. Xu often.


    The family returned to Xu''s house with an unusually heavy heart.


    When we arrived at Xu''s house, Xu''s aunt opened the door.


    I just walked in, and before I saw anyone, I heard lively chattering and laughter in the living room.


    Yuan Keqing''s soft voice was also mixed in the laughter.


    "It''s really painful for us." Old Mrs. Xu also came over with a smile.


    When everyone in the Tan family entered the living room, they saw Old Lady Xu sitting on the sofa, and Yuan Keqing snuggled in Old Lady Xu''s arms.


    Seeing Tan''s family come in, the smile on Mrs. Xu''s face suddenly disappeared.


    "Mom." When Xu Mingzhen saw Mrs. Xu''s reaction, his heart couldn''t respond, and the greeting became cold.


    "Why are you here now? Why don''t you wait for the aunt to tell you about the meal, and you come again?" Mrs. Xu resented her displeasedly, and then looked at the child of the Tan family behind Xu Mingzhen, even more resentful, "I don''t know when I come. Call someone, how are you polite?"


    "Grandma, before we have time to say hello, you will blame it first." Tan Jianshi stopped in front of his younger siblings.


    "Are you blaming me?!" Mrs. Xu talked about chess with her fingers, shaking her arms to the tips of her fingers, "Look at the son you taught, this is the attitude toward the elders!"


    "Mom." Xu Ming hurriedly persuaded, "For those who are celebrating the New Year, you can''t train your children at the beginning. It''s not that they came late, but we came too early. You must give the children a chance to say hello to you."


    Xu Mingjing hurriedly winked at Tanwan Chess: "Come on, I''m paying a New Year greeting to Grandma."


    "Grandma''s Chinese New Year."


    The four brothers and sisters of the Tan family greeted them in unison despite their reluctance.


    The old lady Xu turned around and patted Xu Mingjing''s hand: "You have filial piety, so you came early."


    "Since your aunt is speaking for you, then this matter is over." Mrs. Xu pointed to the floor in front of the coffee table, "Kow your head."


    The three brothers of the Tan family were really bored with such things as knocking on the red envelopes during the Chinese New Year.


    Every year the old lady Xu asked them to kneel and kowtow and say auspicious words.


    There was nothing small before, but now I really don''t like this kind of stereotypes, especially when I kowtow to people who don''t like me.


    The three brothers lined up to kneel down, and one of them said something.


    "Grandma Happy New Year, I wish grandma a blessing like the East China Sea."


    "Grandma Happy New Year, I wish grandma a happy birthday than Nanshan."


    "Grandma Happy New Year, I wish Grandma all the best."


    Tan Mo is the last one to come over: "Grandma''s New Year, I wish grandma a long life."


    After the four people had blessed, Mrs. Xu took out four red envelopes from her pocket and handed them to them one by one.


    The red envelope is thin, as if there is nothing in it.


    This year is the first time that Tan Mo has accepted Mrs. Xu''s New Year''s Eve money. According to Mrs. Xu''s rules, the children only start to give New Year''s Eve money when they go to elementary school.


    The four brothers and sisters didn''t bother to see how much money was in the red envelope, so they handed all the red envelopes to Xu Mingzhen.


    They have enough pocket money, not bad.


    Although Xu Mingzhen was used to it, he turned his head to look at the words in embarrassment when he felt the thickness of the red envelope.


    Tan Wenci smiled indifferently, patted Xu Mingzhen''s hand to comfort him, and said nothing.


    At this time, Yuan Keqing also came to the front, knelt on the mat, knocked his head, raised his head and said: "I wish my grandma have today and the present every year. I have to bow my head to grandma every year, and worship for many years. "


    Unlike the indifference just now, Mrs. Xu smiled on her face at this time, and took out a red envelope from her pocket.


    This seal is very thick to the naked eye.


    "Thank you, grandma." Yuan Keqing happily accepted the red envelope.


    Just listen to Mrs. Xu: "I listened to you. Mom said, you did a good job in this exam. This is all reward for you."


    Xu Mingzhen felt the thin and poor red envelope in the bag, after all, it was hard to get it right.


    She got up with the bag and took the red packet out of the bag after going to the bathroom.


    The name is written on the red envelopes.


    The three brothers from the Tan family all took out 200 yuan.


    The last one to talk about ink, only a poor 100 yuan came out.

 Chapter 58： Who is this insulting?

    Xu Mingzhen sneered extremely.


    She has been enduring it, but at this time, she really can''t bear it anymore.


    Mrs. Xu doesn''t like her, she doesn''t care.


    As a daughter, the filial piety that should be done has been exhausted, and it is hard to tell if it is wrong.


    She will not give more for the rest.


    Even if Mrs. Xu¡¯s attitude towards Tan¡¯s brothers and sisters was completely opposite to Yuan Keqing¡¯s every time she came over, every time she had a cold attitude towards Tan¡¯s brothers and sisters, their family would bear it.


    But Mrs. Xu can''t be so overly to her children.


    This is simply an insult!


    Xu Mingzhen took out all the money in the red envelope, and the four children added up to a total of 700 yuan.


    Xu Mingzhen sneered.


    Unexpectedly, the 700 yuan can still be divided into a large amount.


    Even grandsons and granddaughters are different.


    Mrs. Xu still plays the patriarchal style.


    Xu Mingzhen threw the red envelope into the trash can in the bathroom and went out with the 700 yuan.


    "Mom, what kind of red envelope would you give your child? You can save the 700 yuan and buy something for yourself."


    Mrs. Xu crooked her eyebrows and raised her eyebrows: "What? Do you think I gave you less red envelopes?"


    "I don''t know why you don''t like their four brothers and sisters, but even if you don''t like them, don''t insult them like that." Knocking his head, still disgusted in every way, and used this little money to pass it away.


    "Ming Zhen." Tan Wenci came over to persuade Xu Mingzhen.


    Forbearance, I will go back in a while.


    Goodbye is next year too.


    "Don''t stop me, it doesn''t matter how you used to, but you can''t insult our children." Xu Mingzhen said simply, "Dad has passed away for seven years. In these seven years, your living expenses, all expenses, including the family Auntie, it¡¯s all the money our family always talks about."


    Before Xu Mingjing''s family had to rely on their family to support him, how could he count on Xu Mingjing to support Mrs. Xu?


    "As far as the red envelopes you gave today, to be honest, this is all literary money. We usually give a lot of money to the four children. They have more pocket money a day than this, so I won¡¯t bother you for 200. Oh no, there are only one hundred in ink."


    Who is this insulting?


    With the money to talk about words, give Yuan Keqing such a thick red envelope, turning his head and stepping on their children.


    This is her own mother, she can''t bear it!


    "Speaking of speaking, don''t you still think that I gave you less? You are still wronged by raising me? Because you live a good life, your sister''s family is not as good as you, so you are allowed to pay more. It turns out that you have always been unbalanced. "The old lady Xu shook her hands angrily, and pointed to Xu Mingzhen, "How much is my living expenses and my aunt''s salary?"


    "Okay, Ming Jing is also your daughter. Now Yuan Zhengwen has also started his own business, has done a good business, and is rich. We have raised you for seven years, so starting from this year, let Yuan Zhengwen support you. I have also raised it for seven years, and then our two families will take turns." Xu Mingzhen''s mouth was sarcastically involved, "Wool can''t always go to our family."


    Yuan Zhengwen became anxious at once: "Sister, my company has just started, and it''s not stable yet, I..."


    "The living expenses of the old lady, as well as the salary of the aunt, are only a few dollars? Not much for you." Xu Mingzhen returned Mrs. Xu''s words intact.


    The old lady Xu was really panicked when she saw that Xu Mingzhen was serious.


    "I''m just because Keqing did well in this exam, to encourage her." Mrs. Xu said, "Keqing is your nephew''s daughter. You are an aunt. Do you even care about your nephew''s daughter?"


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Mingzhen''s smile suddenly changed from mockery to pleasure.


    This made Mrs. Xu puzzled.


    Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing thought about it, and their expressions became awkward.


    Xu Mingzhen smiled and said, "Didn''t Ming Jing tell you? Momo got full marks in all the exam subjects this time."


    It''s much better than Yuan Keqing''s 90 points!


    "You don''t want to encourage Momo, and you can''t do the patriarchal system? Give 200 to the three brothers and 100 to Momo?" What about such a disgusting person who celebrates the New Year!


    Originally talking about the words, he persuaded Xu Mingzhen to be patient, but now he heard Xu Mingzhen say this, he couldn''t help it.


    The bottom line of talking about texts is talking about ink.


    As long as Tanmo is involved, nothing will work.


    "Mother-in-law." Tan Wenci said with a deep face, "Mo Mo is such a precious daughter that our husband and wife have acquired over the years. She has always been the only one in the family. Her brothers all hate it. Give all of your own things to Momo. Our precious daughter, we can''t let her suffer such insults and grievances outside."


    "Why is it an insult and grievance? Is it so serious?" Old Mrs. Xu said with her heart that a girl is from home. Is Tanjia such a treasure?


    It''s also that the family is different from other people. They have all given birth to three sons, and they have to have another daughter and spoil them all. The sons are inferior.


    "Since you usually play against Momo at home, the three brothers are all good, and the three brothers suffer so much grievance. Then here, my grandmother, what if I love them a little bit more?" Mrs. Xu Justified and confident, on the contrary, it became a disagreement.


    Xu Mingzhen laughed angrily.


    Does it hurt more?


    Did the three brothers give the old lady the 200 yuan?


    Old Mrs. Xu''s money was all given in words.


    As a result, the old lady now uses the money for talking about words to humiliate the children about talking about words.


    How did Mrs. Xu do it!


    As soon as Xu Mingzhen was about to go back, she saw that the old lady Xu turned her head to look at Tanmo with a stern face: "Tanmo, I also want to talk about you, how can you be so competitive? You are my sister, why not? Do you know how to give me a little sister? It¡¯s a good test, it¡¯s worthy of praise. Don¡¯t go around saying that you get a perfect score on the test. Compare your younger sister and let people point your back. You are not as good as your sister. Light?"


    "Momo did well in the test, why can''t I say it? I''m afraid of being directed, let Keqing study hard, and don''t do a good job in the test." Talking with all his lips, he turned back disdainfully.


    Yuan Keqing can''t learn by herself, so is he still complaining about their family?


    Yuan Keqing smiled, and talked all the time. Is this talking human?


    She nestled in Mrs. Xu¡¯s arms and looked up and said, ¡°Grandma, the difficulty of the test paper is actually different from school to school. It just happened to be more difficult to run into our school¡¯s test paper. Don¡¯t think I got 90 points in the math test. But it is the highest score in our class. The language is also, although it is not a perfect score, it is also the highest score in our class. So I don¡¯t insist on full score. The key is the difficulty of reading the paper."


    "Jixia College''s papers are simple and easy to get full marks. I can''t force my cousin to make the wrong questions like one plus one equals two." Yuan Keqing''s soft voice softened the old lady Xu''s heart.

 Chapter 59： Really ignorant makes people fearless

    "Since it''s a simple paper, getting a full score is nothing to show off." Old Mrs. Xu said unwelcomely.


    Yuan Keqing just pretended to be like a good person, "comforting" and talking about the ink: "Cousin, don''t get me wrong. Grandma meant that you said that you had all scored full marks in the exam, but it was easy to come across the exam papers of Jixia Academy. Yes, you know that your full marks are hydrated, but you want to laugh at you quietly, which is not good."


    He sneered, he didn''t know whether Jixia Academy''s first-year examination papers were difficult.


    But the third grade is really hard.


    Moreover, no matter how simple it is, the third-year test papers are different from Yuan Keqing''s first-year test papers.


    Tan Mo smiled indifferently, as if he didn''t take the words of Mrs. Xu and Yuan Keqing into his heart.


    As the ancestor of green tea, if she really wanted to, how could she not be able to attack Mrs. Xu?


    But she just didn''t want to take care of it.


    Yuan Keqing is willing to lick her face to please the old lady Xu, and the old lady Xu has preferred Xu Mingjing since she was a child, and even loves the house and Wu, and also prefers Yuan Keqing.


    Tan Mo thought about it, maybe because Xu Mingzhen''s character is sometimes too hard, he has his own persistence, never bows his head to what he insists on, and doesn''t know that everything will follow the old lady Xu and please her.


    It is precisely because the old lady Xu is raising Tan''s family, but the old lady Xu never gives Tan''s family a good face, instead she thinks about Xu Mingjing''s family.


    Old Mrs. Xu was not good at Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, and she always squinted her three elder brothers.


    Such a person, she didn''t want to please, she didn''t even bother to launch the green tea skills at Mrs. Xu.


    Because even if she used the green tea skills on Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Xu would only treat her differently from her parents and brothers.


    Mrs. Xu is such a person.


    Don''t like Tan Mo.


    For Yuan Keqing, Tan Mo was well prepared, and took out a test paper from her own backpack: "This is the first grade test paper of our school this time. If you don¡¯t want you to try it, it¡¯s hard to see my cousin. Or is it simple?"


    She knows the green tea routines too well, so she can''t predict Yuan Keqing''s tricks?


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    It''s no wonder that Tan Mo needs to carry a backpack instead of her favorite diagonal bag.


    Dare to feel that the small package can''t contain these.


    The paper still talked about Mote''s management of borrowing Ming Ye Qing, and he cut the paper with his own hands, mashed up the answers, and copied them out one by one.


    "Can you try it?" Tanmo pushed all the papers to Yuan Keqing. "Our school will study politics in the first grade. Administration, history, ground, chemistry, physics, and biology. . Therefore, in addition to Chinese, Mathematics, and English, there is an additional comprehensive examination paper and a comprehensive comprehensive examination paper for the first-year examination."


    When Tan''s family saw the papers brought back by Tanmo, they already felt emotional, no wonder the Jixia Academy''s enrollment rate is so high.


    From the beginning, the basic difficulty is much higher than that of other schools.


    Every year, the graduates of Jixia Academy are all prestigious schools.


    Moreover, they were all admitted in a real way, and they had never used any money power.


    Because the degree of difficulty is different from the beginning!


    Yuan Keqing dare to say that Jixia Academy''s papers are simple?


    Really ignorance makes people fearless!


    "Wen... Wen Zong? Li Zong?" What is this?


    Yuan Keqing stared at the paper, she had never heard of it!


    Even the upper grades of the elementary school didn''t learn these things!


    Wouldn''t Tan Mo take the papers from the middle and high school to bluff her!


    But looking at the beginning of the paper, the bold black characters are plain: Jixia School Primary School first semester final exam questions.


    "Cousin, do it now!" Tan urged to gloat.


    "This...I didn''t bring a pen or anything..." Yuan Keqing''s guilty voice weakened.


    However, she usually speaks quietly, and the voice of guilty conscience at this time is not very obvious.


    But Tan Mo can understand it.


    "I brought it." Tan Mo took the stationery box out of his backpack again, "It''s all."


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Talk about the text: "..."


    Why didn''t they know before, their baby girl is so... spooky and spooky!


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Tan Mo clapped his hands as if remembering, and took back the literary and comprehensive examination papers. "Other schools and elementary schools don''t learn these."


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    How did she feel humiliated.


    "This language, mathematics and English are all at the level of our first grade in elementary school." Tanmo urged, "I hope you can try and see how many points you can get."


    Yuan Keqing flushed, looking at the paper, only felt a headache.


    She has just read 5 multiple-choice questions, but 2 of them will not be able to.


    Yuan Keqing put down the paper, turned around and threw himself into the arms of the old lady Xu, crying and said, "Grandma, we were wrong. It turns out that my cousin''s paper is so difficult, so many of me can''t."


    Mrs. Xu is someone who is willing to admit that she is wrong, and the fault can only be Tanmo''s fault!


    But before the old lady Xu had time to attack, she heard Tanmo say: "This test paper is very simple for me, and I can''t deliberately answer the wrong questions to make Keqing''s face look good. But it doesn''t matter, both of us. Test scores will not be compared."


    Yuan Keqing still wanted to talk about the meaning of Mo''s words, so he heard Tan Mo say: "Because I am taking the third grade test paper this time."


    "And I got a perfect score." Tan Jinqi followed seamlessly, "Starting from next semester, Mo Mo is going to the third grade."


    "So, you don''t have to compare with Momo if you have any more points in your cousin in the future," he said without mercy.


    "You two are not on the same level at all, how do you compare?" Tan Zhiyi followed closely.


    Yuan Keqing stared at Tan Mo blankly.


    What are they talking about!


    Why is Tan Mo suddenly going to the third grade?


    Obviously she has only been in the first grade for less than half a year!


    Yuan Keqing felt that she could understand every word of what they said.


    But together, she couldn''t understand the meaning.


    Is Tanmo still a genius?


    Can you skip a grade directly after less than half a year of schooling?


    Yuan Keqing couldn''t believe this.


    Even Mrs. Xu was dumbfounded.


    What are the talking brothers talking about?


    Just talk about Mo, the little idiot who is about to be abolished by his family, can he still jump?


    She just couldn''t get used to Tan Jia Chong Tan Mo, and she actually placed Tan Mo''s position higher than her three sons.


    Of course, she doesn''t like the three boys in the Tan family either.


    Tan Mo took out her test paper from his backpack and unfolded it on the table.


    "This is my test paper this time." Tan Mo flattened the test paper.

 Chapter 60： Did she bully you again?

    The title of the third grade test question is printed on the front page of the volume.


    In addition, the place where the class name is written is also written by Tanmo with a black signature pen, stroke by stroke.


    Class two a year, talk about ink.


    In particular, the title of the third-grade test question in the middle of the front page was compared, and it became more shocking and eye-catching.


    Looking at the completion of the test paper, it is neat and tidy.


    While Yuan Keqing was still answering the question with a pencil, Tan Mo had already written with a black pen.


    Although the font is still a bit immature, it is neat, and the radicals have a reasonable layout. Unlike when they just learned to write, they tend to be top-heavy, often out of the box, and of different sizes.


    And Yuan Keqing is indeed not on the same level.


    Xu Mingzhen sneered, and when he talked about Tanmo, he was full of pride: "Momo is not the perfect score for the first grade test, but the third grade. There is really nothing comparable."


    The old lady Xu sternly said that Xu Mingzhen''s children are just like her, they are all thorns, and they always make people unable to get off the stage.


    Those who celebrate the New Year must have such an unpleasant disturbance.


    "It''s all from my own family, so I don''t need to show off like that." Old lady Xu looked ugly.


    Yuan Ke''s emotional hands were shaking, but he didn''t dare to be seen by others, so he had to put it under his leg and press it tightly.


    At this time, the doorbell at home rang.


    Auntie went to open the video and watched it. Outside the door of the unit downstairs, there was a good-looking and outrageous teenager.


    Especially in these nine cold days, that face was as white as cold jade.


    "Excuse me..." The aunt has never seen her before, and she feels that the other person''s face is very bad.


    It''s just that you can see the other person''s good temperament through the screen, so the aunt dare not neglect.


    "Hello, I''m Wei Zhiqian, are Mr. Tan Wenci and his wife in their family?" Wei Zhiqian asked politely.


    "Yes." The aunt didn''t know, so she nodded in a daze.


    "I''m here to find them, can I go in?" Wei Zhiqian asked again.


    "Oh, well, please come in." Everyone came, and it was too rude to turn the door away, so the aunt opened the door.


    Auntie came to the living room, and in the tense atmosphere of the living room, she could only bite the bullet and said: "Mr. Tan, Mrs. Tan, there is a young man named Wei Zhiqian downstairs, saying that she is looking for you."


    As soon as I heard this, Tan''s family members reacted differently.


    Tan Mo looked surprised: "Why did my uncle come?"


    The three brothers of the Tan family are on the verge of an enemy: "What is he doing!"


    It was too much to grab Momo and grabbed their grandmother''s house!


    Tan Wenci quickly asked: "Is he still downstairs?"


    "I have opened the door for him. I heard that I am looking for you. I can''t keep people out of the door." The aunt explained, not knowing if I was doing it right.


    "Yes, you did the right thing." Xu Mingzhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    But before she could completely let go of her breath, she saw Yuan Zhengwen standing up excitedly: "Wei Zhiqian, is it Wei Shao?"


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    It would be rude not to let Wei Zhiqian come up.


    Let him come up, there is still a bad Yuan Zhengwen here.


    At this time, Yuan Keqing also rubbed his eyes. The eyes that were originally red because of crying became even more red now.


    Like rabbit eyes, it was still watery, and it was pitiful to look at.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    It''s worse now.


    Could Yuan Keqing be more obvious?


    Is this wishing that Wei Keli is not enough, and wishing to go to Wei Zhiqian?


    How can you think so much at a young age!


    And I''m desperate to talk about ink, disgusting not disgusting!


    Thinking of Yuan Keqing''s staring at Wei Zhiqian again, Xu Mingzhen clenched his fists and couldn''t restrain it.


    Mrs. Xu said at this moment: "Wei Zhiqian? Wei Shao? This name sounds exactly the same as that of the Wei family."


    "What''s exactly the same? Harm, mom, it''s the Wei family!" Yuan Zhengwen rubbed his hands nervously, and had already gone to the door to wait.


    "The Wei family?" The old lady Xu widened her eyes, and it took a long while to react and looked at Xu Mingzhen, "How do you know each other?"


    Looking at Mrs. Xu, Xu Mingzhen felt even worse.


    Even thought it would be better for Wei Zhiqian to wait downstairs.


    Now there was only a silent sneer left in her heart.


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t want to answer Mrs. Xu at all, and simply pretended not to hear.


    At this time, I heard Yuan Zhengwen''s flattering voice: "Wei Shao, please come in quickly, please come in, you can come, it is really brilliant."


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at Yuan Zhengwen faintly, turned a blind eye to Yuan Zhengwen''s outstretched hand, and walked in directly.


    Yuan Zhengwen''s hands were awkwardly hanging in the air, and then he retracted.


    Wei Zhiqian came in to the living room and was about to say hello to the elders, when he saw Yuan Keqing''s red eyes, obviously he had cried.


    Wei Zhiqian''s expression fell cold, and he asked in a deep voice, "She bullied you again?"


    Yuan Keqing was overjoyed, and Wei Zhiqian finally opened his eyes.


    Was she finally seen by Wei Zhiqian this time?


    Yuan Keqing sobbed her nose, shaking her mouth and raising her head, only to see Wei Zhiqian not even looking at her. At this time, she was frowning and looking at Tanmo.


    Tan Mo raised his head and stared at Wei Zhiqian blankly.


    The picture that Wei Zhiqian saw when he came in, as a family, only Yuan Keqing was the only one with red eyes and a look that he had just cried.


    Talking about family members is even colder.


    Coupled with Mrs. Xu''s guarding attitude towards Yuan Keqing, Yuan Keqing looked pitiful.


    No matter how you look at it, it was Yuan Keqing who was bullied, and they were the ones who bullied Yuan Keqing.


    When Wei Zhiqian came in, talking about Mo''s instinct, his first reaction was to think that Wei Zhiqian might be questioning Yuan Keqing.


    But when she looked at Wei Zhiqian and saw that Wei Zhiqian was only looking at her at this time, there was no other person in her eyes.


    Tan Mo clearly saw Wei Zhiqian''s stern eyes flashing with worry.


    Seeing Tanmo staring at him blankly but not knowing to answer, Wei Zhiqian immediately asked again: "Did Yuan Keqing bully you again?"


    This sentence completely fell into Tan Mo''s heart.


    Only then did Tan Mo discover that before, she actually didn''t fully trust Wei Zhiqian.


    She believed that her brothers would stand on her side indiscriminately, trust her and protect her.


    She stood with Yuan Keqing, even if Yuan Keqing was crying, her brothers would still think she was bullied by Yuan Keqing.


    But she has not trusted Wei Zhiqian like that.


    She just regarded Wei Zhiqian as a golden thigh, holding it carefully, to please.


    Knowing that as long as holding Wei Zhiqian''s golden thigh, it will be good for her family.


    But deep in her heart, she felt that Wei Zhiqian''s backing was not reliable.


    But until just now, in the face of Wei Zhiqian''s affirmation, without any ambiguity, Tan Mo knew that from this moment, she truly trusted Wei Zhiqian.


    Trust him like you trust your brothers.

 Chapter 61： Bring Tanmo home

    In addition to her parents and brothers, there are people who can trust her unconditionally.


    Seeing Yuan Keqing crying, the first reaction was not that Yuan Keqing was being bullied, nor was it to think about what was going on.


    Rather, he didn''t hesitate to think that Yuan Keqing had bullied him and talked about it without any signs of crying.


    Wei Zhiqian''s trust is even more rare than the trust of close relatives.


    Because Wei Zhiqian had nothing to do with her in the first place!


    There is no need and no reason to give her such precious trust.


    Tan Mo stared at Wei Zhiqian blankly. She had never felt wronged. At this time, she didn''t know what happened, and suddenly she felt aggrieved.


    At this moment, Wei Zhiqian truly regarded Wei Zhiqian as his backer.


    When I saw him, I couldn''t help but release all my emotions without any scruples.


    "Wow--" Tan Mo cried out and hugged Wei Zhiqian''s thigh, "Uncle, why are you here!"


    How can she show up every time she is bullied?


    Without exception.


    Not to mention, Wei Zhiqian has never seen Tanmo cry since he realized it now.


    Now the little girl was holding his leg and crying so hard.


    Wei Zhiqian hurriedly hugged Tan Mo while looking at Tan''s family sternly.


    Tan Mo cried so wronged, their family is here, what did they eat just now?


    Everyone in the Tan Family: "..."


    With Wei Zhiqian''s eyes, how did he feel that he was talking about Mo''s relatives?


    Yuan Keqing looked at Wei Zhiqian in disbelief.


    She thought Wei Zhiqian''s worrying words were addressed to her.


    Unexpectedly, it was directed at Tanmo.


    When he came in, she was the one who cried, okay?


    He didn''t ask what was wronged by the crying person, and ran to ask Tanmo?


    Still think she bullied Tanmo?


    She is the one being bullied!


    Tan Zhiyi was jealous, and his jealous eyes were red. He asked his elder brother to tell his grievance: "Why does Mo Mo hold and cry when he sees him? Why doesn''t he come to hug us?"


    Talking about chess is also very congested, looking down at his legs.


    Is it because his legs are not thick enough?


    Wei Zhiqian said angrily to his family: "If you can''t protect Mo Mo and keep her being bullied, then I will take her to Wei''s house and see who dares to bully her!"


    Talking about the words is simply outrageous!


    Wei Zhiqian used the excuse of tutoring to lead Tan Mo to the Wei mansion every day. He was still not satisfied, and now he seized the opportunity to completely abduct Tan Mo back to Wei''s house.


    Tan Wenci jumped feet, really jumped three feet high.


    Point to Wei Zhiqian to spray him.


    Tan Wenci doesn''t care who Wei Zhiqian is now.


    Grabbing his daughter, one counts as one, there is no good thing!


    Seeing that Tan''s words were about to be scolded, Tan Mo hurriedly said to Wei Zhiqian: "Uncle, I am not wronged. My parents and brothers have all protected me so that I won''t be bullied."


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t believe it: "Then why are you crying while holding me?"


    He wants to take Tan Mo home!


    "I was touched." Tan Mo was held very firmly by Wei Zhiqian, so his little hand was free and did not hold him, so he pointed his finger in Wei Zhiqian''s arms, "Because uncle, when you came in, there was only Yuan Keqinghong. If you keep your eyes open, people who don''t know the situation will think that she was bullied by us. But your first reaction was that I was bullied."


    Tan Mo was moved and said, "Except for mom, dad and brothers, you are the only one who can trust me unconditionally like this. No matter what the situation, you are always the first person to worry about me first."


    "My mom, dad and brothers are my family. Of course they will be like this. But my uncle and I only met later, so they can do the same." Tan Mo lowered his head, rubbing his tender little face against Wei Zhiqian''s shoulder. go with.


    The wool coat Wei Zhiqian wore was thick and soft, as if rubbing against a layer of fluff of a small animal, which was particularly comfortable.


    "I cried because of this. I was moved." Tan Mo squinted his eyes and said while rubbing, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Wei Zhiqian looked down at Tan Mo, she was really like a cat cub who was squinting and rubbing in the arms of the **** shovel officer, making a comfortable purr.


    Tan Wenci was really angry to see that his baby girl was so close to Wei Zhiqian.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand to **** Tanmo back, he heard Yuan Wenwen say: "Wei Shao, Tanmo is the treasure of our family, no one is willing to bully her."


    Wei Zhiqian looked directly at Yuan Wenwen: "Who are you again?"


    It seemed that he hadn''t seen Yuan Zhengwen when he first entered the door.


    Only when Yuan Zhengwen mentioned talking about Mo, Wei Zhiqian was willing to say a few words to him.


    When Yuan Wenwen saw the opportunity to talk to Wei Zhiqian, he hurriedly said, "Hello Shao Wei, I am Yuan Wenwen and Momo''s uncle."


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at Yuan Keqing: "Yuan Keqing is your daughter?"


    "Exactly!" Yuan Zhengwen was extremely excited.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian knew Yuan Keqing!


    It must have been the last time Yuan Keqing went to attend Mrs. Wei¡¯s birthday.


    He secretly sent Yuan Keqing to Mrs. Wei''s birthday party, which was indeed the right decision.


    No wonder he was fired the next day after he came back from the birthday party.


    Saying that you have a big heart, and what you talk about behind your back are all excuses.


    In fact, Yuan Keqing also caught Wei Zhiqian''s eyes, and he might be familiar with Wei Zhiqian.


    That''s why Tan Wenci dismissed him from shame and anger.


    The logic in Yuan Zhengwen''s heart came through silently, and he looked at Wei Zhiqian expectantly.


    "Your daughter has bullied Mo Mo more than once." Wei Zhiqian was full of disgust, "You are so precious to Mo Mo? Can you bully her?"


    Yuan Zhengzheng''s expression changed, and his strong logic was shattered in an instant.


    Did Yuan Keqing not have a good relationship with Wei Zhiqian?


    Then what was the use of him sending Yuan Keqing to the birthday party of Mrs. Wei?


    It also caused him to lose his job!


    Now it seems that Yuan Keqing is not only not having a good relationship with Wei Zhiqian, but even annoying Wei Zhiqian.


    Yuan Zhengwen directly pushed Yuan Keqing angrily: "Why did you bully Momo?"


    Yuan Keqing was pushed aside by Yuan Zhengwen and fell into Xu Mingjing''s arms.


    "Let me tell you. Mom always tells you to treat Mo Mo well and take care of her. You even bullied Mo Mo more than once?" Yuan Zhengwen dragged Yuan Keqing up again angrily. "Don''t hurry up and apologize to Mo Mo!"


    Yuan Ke was extremely wronged.


    Normally, Yuan Zhengwen complained secretly.


    Every time Xu Mingjing asked her to let Tanmo, Yuan Zhengwen was not happy when she heard it. He said more than once, why should his daughter please Tanmo?


    Why is his daughter inferior?


    After listening to Yuan Zhengwen saying so much, Yuan Keqing felt so too.


    But now, Yuan Zhengwen personally belittles Wei Zhiqian to the dust in order to please Wei Zhiqian.

 Chapter 62： You must never come!

    Tan Mo Ke didn''t want to hear Yuan Keqing pretending to apologize at all.


    Therefore, there was no opportunity for Yuan Keqing to speak, so he raised his head and asked Wei Zhiqian: "Uncle, why are you here?"


    How do you know they are here.


    How do you know the address of Mrs. Xu''s home?


    Tan Mo has some doubts.


    Wei Zhiqian reached out to wipe the tears on Tanmo''s face.


    The child''s skin was so thin that he did not dare to touch it too much, for fear that his fingers would be too rough and it would hurt Tan Mo.


    Then, Wei Zhiqian said: "Grandma missed you, so I went to your house to find you, but your aunt said that you came here, so I came here."


    Originally, Wei Zhiqian wanted to apologize.


    Come here without saying hello and disturb them.


    But looking at the current situation, Wei Zhiqian didn''t want to apologize.


    He assumed that people outside of Tan¡¯s family did not exist, and said to Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen: ¡°It¡¯s my breast that hurts again. It can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s too serious, but it¡¯s always painful and it¡¯s quite tormenting. She just thought about it. Mo Mo, Mo Mo was also there before, so her head no longer hurts."


    "Although it''s just a coincidence that I know," Wei Zhiqian said, "But Mo Mo is so cute, it''s good to coax her in front of her, and to be able to divert her headache. That''s why I came here."


    Wei Zhiqian looked embarrassed: "I don''t know, can I take Momo to the old house? This is a bit presumptuous request for the New Year''s Eve, but in order for the old lady to be more comfortable, I also ask my uncles and aunts to agree to my wayward request. I will definitely come to apologize in person next day."


    Although Wei Zhiqian asked him to call him brother-in-law when talking about ink, he really didn''t have the courage to call him brother-in-law and Xu Mingzhen.


    Just... each one!


    Brother Tan Jia heard, Wei Zhiqian still wants to go to Tan Jia?


    Tan Wenci also said: "The old lady is uncomfortable and wants to see Mo Mo, and Mo Mo should have done it in the past. It''s not necessary to just visit the door and apologize."


    You must never come!


    Wei Zhiqian didn¡¯t understand the refusal in the speech: "I don¡¯t know what other arrangements are there for the uncle and aunt? If not, can you go with me? I think you and Momo¡¯s brothers will be there. It''s also more comfortable in the new environment."


    Talking about the family, I didn''t expect that they could also go.


    Originally, if Wei Zhiqian did not speak, they would not be embarrassed to take the initiative.


    After all, it was the old house of the Wei family, not a casual place.


    Tan Wenci was afraid that Wei Zhiqian would go back, so he picked up Xu Mingzhen''s bag and stuffed it to Xu Mingzhen: "Well, well, we should also go to the old lady for New Year greetings."


    Then, he turned his head again and asked Xu Mingzhen in a low voice, "Are you going?"


    Talking about the family going, it''s boring for her to stay here.


    Even if these things were aside, Xu Mingzhen didn''t want to stay here to see Mrs. Xu''s face.


    Happy to have an excuse to leave.


    "Of course." Xu Mingzhen turned his head and said to the old lady Xu, "Mom, Mo Mo is going alone, we are not at ease. We will leave first."


    Anyway, I visited Mrs. Xu today.


    enough.


    Although Mrs. Xu is eccentric, she is not stupid.


    How could she let people just leave like this, and quickly said, "Isn''t it in a hurry? How about the young master Wei''s lunch here, let''s go together again?"


    Listen, how natural Mrs. Xu uses this "we".


    Xu Mingzhen sneered. Is it difficult for Mrs. Xu to take Yuan Zhengwen''s family with him?


    "Old lady speak carefully!" Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "My grandma is still sick at home, but you told me to go back after eating here. Is this calling me unfilial?"


    "No, no, I absolutely didn''t mean it." Mrs. Xu hurriedly waved her hand.


    "Then I can''t stay." Wei Zhiqian hugged Tanmo and said coldly, "Farewell."


    After speaking, Wei Zhiqian turned and left.


    From coming here to leaving, apart from cursing Yuan Keqing, he didn''t even say auspicious words.


    Tan Jiasheng was afraid that Wei Zhiqian would abduct Tan Mo, and could not even say goodbye to the old lady Xu, so he hurried after Wei Zhiqian and left the house.


    Yuan Zhengwen didn''t want to let go of this opportunity, otherwise he didn''t know when he would meet Wei Zhiqian again.


    It must be impossible for Tanjia to introduce it, so Tanjia wouldn''t do it.


    Therefore, Yuan Zhengwen pulled up Xu Mingjing and said, "Don''t be froze, go together!"


    Yuan Keqing reacted much faster than Xu Mingjing, and had already gone to the door.


    Now I can''t even care about feeling sad because of Yuan Zhengwen''s behavior just now.


    Xu Mingjing still couldn''t react, letting Yuan Zhengwen drag him away.


    In a short period of time, only the old lady and aunt Xu looked at each other.


    The living room suddenly became empty and quiet.


    For a good year, it became so empty.


    "Wei Shao! Wei Shao!" Yuan Zhengwen disliked Xu Mingjing''s slow speed and rushed out, throwing away her hand.


    Before Wei Zhiqian got into the car, he stopped him.


    "Wei Shao, let''s also go to the old lady for New Year''s greetings." Yuan Zhengwen said with a coveted smile.


    "No need." Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    "No, no, we know that the old lady is uncomfortable, but we don''t take a look. This is not appropriate." Yuan Zhengwen rubbed his hands and said.


    "You go, the old lady is even more uncomfortable." Wei Zhiqian said with a solemn face, "Don''t understand? The Wei family doesn''t welcome you."


    After speaking, no matter how ugly Yuan Zhengwen''s face was, he got into the car with Tanmo in his arms.


    Later, I talked about the fact that his family also got in his car, regardless of how embarrassed Yuan Zhengwen was.


    "This Yuan Zhengwen is really getting in the way!" Tan Wenci asked the driver to drive, complaining to his family in the car, "I originally planned to bring Momo over, but now it''s fine. I was afraid of being entangled by him, so I had to hurry up and hug him. It was too late for Momo to come over."


    If he went to talk about Mo, Wei Zhiqian would definitely not let him go easily.


    When the time comes, there will be another wave of bargaining, shouldn''t it take time?


    With Yuan Wenwen on the sidelines, these are not easy to handle.


    Tan Wenci was so angry in the car that the New Year was not fragrant anymore.


    "Uncle, does the old lady have a terrible headache?" Tan Mo asked.


    Before, she wanted to help the old lady cure her headache, but she couldn''t find a suitable reason to approach, so she couldn''t directly say that she was going to treat the old lady.


    Who believes it.


    Unexpectedly, this time the old lady could still think of her with a headache.


    "It''s not very painful, but it will continue to hurt, and it will be very tormenting." Wei Zhiqian explained, "Grandma is usually treated by a doctor. Generally, it will hurt once every two or three months. The duration of a pain is variable, but at least it is also It will take a few hours."


    "That''s so uncomfortable." Tan Moguang felt very tortured after thinking about it.


    This kind of pain like boiling a frog in warm water is the most torturing.


    "It''s okay this time. I haven''t had any pain for nearly half a year." Wei Zhiqian said, "Even the doctors think that grandma''s disease can really be cured. I didn''t expect to have pain again today. It happened during the Chinese New Year. Many people come to pay New Year¡¯s greetings, and grandma can¡¯t help but see."Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women¡¯s match

 Chapter 63： Has arrived at their old Weis site

    "Grandma. When it hurts, you need to be distracted, so that you don''t always think about headaches, and you can get better. After chatting, I realized that I hadn''t had a headache for nearly half a year. The last time I had a headache, You just pressed the grandma a few times, and grandma no longer hurts." Wei Zhiqian thought, even if this is just a coincidence, this is also about the fate of Mo and the old lady.


    Otherwise, why doesn''t this coincidence fall on others?


    "Grandma said that you are blessed, and I am happy to see you, and I want to see you." Wei Zhiqian said, "Although the request is a bit wayward, it''s a big New Year, how can it be said that if you take someone over, you can take someone over. But she is right. When I am sick, I can only rely on her to be willful."


    Wei Zhiqian wanted to rub Tanmo''s hair, but the palms stopped on top of her head, only to realize that she was still wearing a beret.


    Even the folds of the hat seemed to be deliberately arranged and delicate, which made Wei Zhiqian embarrassed to start.


    I had to take back the empty palm, and even this apex felt a little empty.


    "But you shouldn''t be under pressure." Wei Zhiqian rubbed his empty palms, "Grandma wants to see you just because you are cute and like you, not because you can really cure her headaches. You just need to follow your own temperament and smoothly. It¡¯s natural to get along with her. Grandma¡¯s headache is not your responsibility. She just thinks of you when she is uncomfortable. As long as you are there, it will make her feel at ease."


    Tan Mo didn''t expect that after such a long absence, Mrs. Wei could still think of her.


    Fortunately, the headache of the old lady in the middle did not recur.


    It happened to take this opportunity to treat the old lady again.


    The car stopped in front of Wei''s old house.


    Tan''s car was behind Wei Zhiqian''s car. As soon as the Tan''s three brothers got out of the car, they immediately rushed up: "Momo!"


    Although there are only three people, this posture is like a thousand horses.


    The three brothers took advantage of Wei Zhiqian''s time to hold Tanmo''s effort, and then returned to Tan''s family.


    Fearing that Wei Zhiqian would come to grab, the three brothers stood neatly in front of Tan Mo, blocking Tan Mo''s small body strictly.


    Tan Wenci sighed silently, in fact, it was pretty good for Mr. Qiantou to have three sons.


    Does this come in handy when it is not critical?


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian snorted in his heart when Tan Jia was guarding the battle for fear that he would grab it.


    Everyone in the Tan family has arrived at their old Wei family''s site, where else can they go?


    Let them take care of it now.


    "Please inside." Wei Zhiqian made a please gesture, and walked inside with Tan''s family.


    The old house is really an old house literally.


    It takes a lot of time to walk into the main hall of an old house with a lot of history.


    When they finally entered the main hall, the previous wave of guests had just left.


    It was because seeing the old lady Wei was uncomfortable and embarrassed to stay for a long time.


    On the way to talk about texts, I still sighed, how could I think that in the future, they will not only go to the Wei mansion, but also come to the Wei family old mansion.


    I can''t even think about it.


    Seeing Tan''s family, Mrs. Wei hurriedly got up to greet her.


    "I''m so sorry, the New Year''s Eve also told you to run here. It''s my wayward person who relies on the old and sells the old." Mrs. Wei affectionately took Xu Mingzhen''s hand. .Where did Zhiqian pull you from?"


    "It''s Mrs. Xu''s house." Wei Zhiqian told the truth without concealing it.


    The old lady Wei blamed: "I mean, if it is convenient for others, please come over. But it is obviously inconvenient for them to be in the elder''s house. How can you go to the family''s house and invite people?"


    Old lady Wei hurriedly said to Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen: "I''m sorry, it''s all my ignorant."


    "Don''t tell me, let''s be honest, thanks to Wei Shao who went to the rescue." Xu Mingzhen didn''t say much so far.


    But the old lady Wei is so transparent that she can understand as soon as she listens, but she sternly said: "His children''s family, how can you bear Wei Shao. Outsiders yell like that, it''s impossible to say one by one. To explain."


    And there won''t be too many overlapping people, and the past will pass.


    "You don''t want to exaggerate him like that." The old lady Wei said seriously.


    Wei Mingwen also said the same thing.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen¡¯s impression of the Wei family couldn¡¯t be better.


    After Xu Mingzhen agreed, he hurriedly said: "It just so happens that we are almost ready to leave. Old lady, please sit down and rest. Listen... Zhi Qian said, you have a headache."


    "I was having a headache. Thinking of Mo Mo, I wanted her to come and talk with me." The old lady Wei let Xu Mingzhen sit down with her support.


    Xu Mingzhen hurriedly took the children to say hello to Mr. Wei and Mrs. Wei during the peace talks.


    In the face of two amiable elderly people, the auspicious words of the four children of Tan''s family this time were truly honest.


    "These four children are really aura." The old lady looked at the four children of Tan''s family and liked them very much.


    The boss is steady, always paying attention to the younger siblings, and he is a good brother at first glance.


    The second child looked so energetic, even if he faced them, he didn''t even flinch at all.


    The youngest looked as if he was very minded, only his own sister was in his eyes.


    In addition to Tan Mo, these four children are all handsome figures.


    While talking, the old lady took out four red envelopes.


    No name is written on the red envelope. Obviously, the amount in each envelope is the same, so there is no wrong way.


    The four accepted them generously, and in front of the old lady, they handed all the red envelopes to Xu Mingzhen.


    Even the young man who talked all about chess was no exception, but he laughed badly at the old lady.


    "Too grandma, how is your headache?" Tan Mo walked up to the old lady and climbed directly onto the old lady''s leg without realizing her life.


    Xu Mingzhen looked terrified.


    I just wanted to stop it, but the old lady smiled and raised her hand to stop it.


    Old lady Wei smiled and helped Tan Mo to help her climb onto her lap and sit down.


    "It hurts and it hurts, but when I see you, I can happily forget about the headache." The old lady looked at the children with a smile, then turned her head and said to the old man, "Look, I''ll just say that I have a good home. It¡¯s good to have children. It¡¯s lively and makes people happy to watch."


    It''s a pity that their children are all grown up.


    Needless to say Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Keri couldn''t be considered a child, and that temperament was really not mentioned.


    "Then I will rub it for you just like the last time." Tan Mo sat in the arms of the old lady, straightened his arms, his fingertips just hit the old lady''s headache, "I remember it was here last time. Is it still this time?"


    The old lady was surprised: "Oh, I heard Zhiqian say that your memory is particularly good. I didn''t expect it to be so long, but you still remember it."

 Chapter 64： Grow to 15 years old

    "I will rub it for you and it won''t hurt." Tan Mo quietly transmitted energy to the old lady''s pain while rubbing her head to the old lady.


    It was still slow, and the old lady''s headache gradually eased unknowingly. Until the pain disappeared for a while, the old lady Wei reacted with hindsight.


    She hurriedly pulled down Tanmo''s little hand, held it in her hand and rubbed it for her: "Oh, don''t press it anymore, my headache is gone."


    "Really?" Tan Mo knew that with her healing power, the old lady''s headache should have disappeared for a while, but she still has to continue to attack the old lady. "I''m not tired at all. Too grandma don''t worry about me."


    "It really doesn''t hurt." The old lady rubbed Tanmo''s little hand.


    Her hands are small, thin, and tender.


    Although Mrs. Wei is also a person who does not touch the water with her ten fingers, she also pays attention to hand care.


    But in the end, it is more delicate than the hands of a little girl.


    I was afraid that my strength was a little bit stronger, and the skin on my hands became thick, but it felt uncomfortable to rub Tan Mo.


    The old lady paid close attention to Tanmo''s reaction, but saw Tanmo squinted her eyes comfortably, and her squinted eyes were still smiling, very comfortable.


    This little girl didn''t even dislike her rough skin, an old lady.


    But he is particularly able to coquettish in the arms of others.


    I don''t know if she is squeamish or not.


    But the old lady really likes children who are willing to be close to the elderly.


    Although their grandchildren have grown up, even when they were young, since they can run and jump, they don''t like to act like a baby in front of them.


    Not to mention that Wei Zhiqian in front of him has never loved acting like a baby since he was a child.


    The old lady glanced at Wei Zhiqian with ineffable words, she was really upset!


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Where did he provoke the old lady?


    "Too grandma, it hurts again in the future, and remember to find me. I won''t hurt when I am with you." Tan Mo took the opportunity to say it again.


    I don''t know if the old lady can listen to it, but it''s okay to say it a few times and let the old lady remember.


    Didn''t the old lady call her just because she remembered what she said last time?


    Tan Mo said in a childlike tone: "I have magic, and if I use it a few more times, my grandma''s headache will be completely healed!"


    How could the old lady take her childish language seriously, and said with a smile on her arms: "It''s true that every time we rub the ink twice, it will be fine."


    Otherwise, this headache would have to last for a long time, how could it be so fast.


    But the old lady didn''t think elsewhere: "We Momo are little lucky stars."


    "I really envy you, there is such a cute little girl." The old lady said to Xu Mingzhen with a smile.


    "It''s not that I am bragging, Mo Mo is indeed a blessed child." Xu Mingzhen said with a smile, "When Mo Mo was born, I had a C-section. It was easy when the C-section was born, but the wound afterwards hurts and kills. It."


    "Oh, this is indeed true." The old lady nodded in sympathy, "When I was born to Qian''s father, it happened to be an elderly woman. For the sake of safety, I chose a caesarean section. People are getting older and recovering faster. No one is younger than others. The recovery period is longer. I know the sin too well."


    "Yes, the pain in my wound during the period was really torturous. To tell you, I was ready for a year or two, and the wound would still hurt from time to time. But I didn¡¯t expect my wound to hurt. Half a month will be fine." Xu Mingzhen covered his mouth and smiled, "I''m not afraid of your jokes, I really feel that it is the good blessing that Momo brought me."


    "How can this be a joke?" The old lady put a plate of pastries in front of Tanmo, holding Tanmo without letting go, so she let Tanmo eat it in her arms, "Isn''t it because of Momo, my head doesn''t hurt anymore? This is all good blessing brought by Mo Mo."


    The old lady Wei turned her head and said to Wei Zhiqian, "When you come back to the old house in the future, remember to bring Momo. I miss her."


    The Tan family brothers were surprised and anxious when they heard this, so why did one more come out to grab the ink with them!


    For this one, they cannot refuse.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen are also very embarrassed, because they have less time to spend with their daughters.


    Xu Mingzhen even regretted that he had known it a long time ago and would not say that much.


    Only Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo were very happy.


    Especially Tan Mo, so that he can justify the headache of the old lady Wei.


    Mrs. Wei is so good and treats them kindly. She must cure Mrs. Wei.


    *


    Time passes like a white horse, and the stars move.


    Because Mr. Tan Mo followed Wei Zhiqian back to the old house, he cured Mrs. Wei''s headache and ills smoothly.


    After the doctor''s examination and follow-up, together with the annual physical examination, it was clear that Mrs. Wei''s headache was completely healed.


    Originally, since Tan Mo started to go to the old house frequently, the frequency of headaches of the old lady became lower and lower, and even if it happened, the pain time became shorter and shorter.


    Tanmo was regarded as a blessing in the old house.


    In addition, Tan Mo is obedient and likable, and he is not the kind of person who is pampered and proud.


    Even though the two elders of the Wei family and Wei Zhiqian are very fond of her, she has not become arrogant, and is well-behaved and polite to everyone in the old house.


    Therefore, everyone in the old house loves Tanmo.


    Until the old lady''s headache was completely healed, the love of Tan Mo in the old house reached an unprecedented height.


    Very blindly think that this is the blessing brought by Tanmo.


    Otherwise, how could the old lady''s headaches not get better for so many years?


    After all, the doctors who treat the old lady''s care are among the best in the country.


    Therefore, the love of Tanmo in the old house is only under Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Keli and his like are simply incomparable!


    In this way, Tan Mo grew up to 15 years old in the love of everyone.


    She is already a young girl.


    On this day, she came to the mall with Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing, mainly to buy stationery for the college entrance examination, and to relax by visiting the mall.


    "Hahaha, in a blink of an eye you are all going to take the college entrance examination, and I am still in the first year of high school." Qin Muye said depressed, "you have all graduated, and I am left at Jixia Academy. How lonely."


    Ming Yeqing¡¯s eyes curved softly, and she already looked like a noble son, and said to Qin Muye: ¡°After Momo jumped, it¡¯s boring for me to stay in the class by myself. Guy, so I wanted to either transfer to your class or skip the grade. When discussing with you, it was not that you were afraid that Mo Mo would be the youngest in the class and would be bullied by older classmates, so I skipped to accompany Mo. Ink?"


    "I know, dare to love the three of us, I''m the most stupid, I can''t jump." Qin Muye scratched his head with depression.


    Ming Yeqing did not catch up with the skipping exam in the first semester of the first grade, so she took the final skipping exam in the second semester of the first grade.

 Chapter 65： How come there are boys!

    God knows how shocked she was when Ming Yeqing consulted with her at that time.


    Dare to love the geniuses by her side!


    The feeling of being surrounded by genius is really stressful!


    "Don''t catch it." Ming Yeqing smiled while holding Qin Muye''s wrist and freed her hair from her hand. "It''s not you who are stupid, but we are too smart."


    "You didn''t comfort me." Qin Muye looked at Ming Yeqing depressed.


    "Oh, think about Qin Muxiao, you are in the first year of high school, and she is still in the third year of junior high school." Tan Mo reminded.


    "Hahahaha!" Qin Muye was happy now, "You don''t know, when Qin Muxiao''s score was unqualified when he was going to the second grade, I was so happy!"


    Qin Muxiao accused Tan Mo of cheating and was deducted a lot of points.


    In addition, in the first semester of the first grade, Qin Muxiao''s grades were not good, and the grades of the next semester were still passable, but she couldn''t stand her daily credits being deducted too much.


    So sadly repeat the grade.


    Not in the same grade, Qin Muye and Tan Mo''s ears were immediately cleared.


    Now it''s in the two colleges, Qin Muye and Tanmo''s small life, it''s not to mention more moisturizing.


    "Alright, anyway, although I am not a genius, I am not stupid, and my intelligence is above the level." Qin Muye''s mood soon healed on his own, "When the time comes, I will also go to Beijing University to look for you."


    After that, Qin Muye looked at them with a warning: "You won''t graduate from college and don''t continue to study, right?"


    "No, no, I will definitely continue to take the exam." Tan Mo said quickly.


    Ming Yeqing also smiled and nodded: "Me too."


    "That''s good." Qin Muye was relieved now.


    Coincidentally, at this time Wei Zhiqian was also in a restaurant in the same mall, having dinner with his classmates.


    Wei Zhiqian is currently studying as a graduate student at Beijing University while doing an internship in Wei Feng, preparing for the future takeover of Wei Feng.


    And Qin Mufeng''s little friends are studying in major foreign universities.


    Only Wei Zhiqian stayed at Beijing University.


    For this dinner, I was with classmates from Beijing University, and there was no Qin Mufeng and others.


    "Zhi Qian!"


    Wei Zhiqian and the others had already ordered the meal, and they were waiting for the meal when they heard a soft cry.


    Everyone looked at it together, and saw Qin Murong wearing a short one-piece dress, showing two straight and white long legs, walking in the correct style.


    Two classmates followed her, but they were overshadowed by Qin Murong''s brilliance, and no one paid attention to them.


    "Murong, it''s such a coincidence." A boy sitting next to Wei Zhiqian greeted with a smile.


    "Yeah, we came to have a meal. I didn''t expect to meet you by such a coincidence." Qin Murong glanced at the situation on the tabletop, "Are you here for dinner?"


    After Qin Murong finished speaking, his eyes fell on Wei Zhiqian''s face, unable to pull it out.


    It¡¯s just that everyone here knows that there is no coincidence. Qin Murong must have inquired with someone present and came here deliberately to pretend to have a chance encounter.


    When Qin Murong first enrolled in school, he was elected as the college flower of Beijing University.


    Many people are gearing up to pursue her.


    But it didn''t take long to discover that Qin Murong was all on Wei Zhiqian, chasing Wei Zhiqian all the time.


    Wherever there is Wei Zhiqian, wherever there is Qin Murong.


    The opponent is Wei Zhiqian, and the others also rested their minds.


    Moreover, there are rumors in the campus that the two seem to be engaged.


    But these rumors chasing the shadows, there is no way to prove it, so no one really asked them two hundred and five, and just stayed in their hearts and acquiesced to the rumors.


    "Yes." The boy who just greeted Qin Murong, called Hao Lunxing, took Qin Murong''s words again, "Since we met, should we go together?"


    Qin Murong hesitantly asked, "Will it bother you?"


    "Why?" Another boy named Feng Lizheng said immediately, "It''s a rare opportunity to have dinner with the big school flower, but we can''t ask for it."


    "Yes, yeah, just give us this opportunity." Hu Wenchong on the side said immediately.


    Hao Lunxing, who was sitting next to Wei Zhiqian, got up and gave up his position: "Come on, sit here."


    Qin Murong was overjoyed, pretended to thank him, and then came to sit next to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian was about to get up and leave when he suddenly saw Tan Mozheng passing by Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing from the transparent glass wall of the restaurant.


    Wei Zhiqian''s first reaction: How come this little girl is still in love!


    The second reaction: The college entrance examination is about to come, and she still has time to fall in love!


    From then on, Wei Zhiqian''s gaze fell on Tan Mo, and he never took it back.


    "Sorry, I met a junior, I''ll leave first, you guys continue." Wei Zhiqian stood up and said.


    Pulling away the chair, he ran out.


    Everyone can call Wei Zhiqian out to have a dinner, and they can be considered familiar with him. We have never seen Wei Zhiqian in such anxiousness.


    "Hey..." Hao Lunxing didn''t raise his hand to stop, and looked at other people with a puzzled look, "Why is he so anxious?"


    Everyone''s eyes followed Wei Zhiqian''s back.


    Seeing him out of the restaurant, he stopped outside.


    "Talk about ink!" Wei Zhiqian exclaimed.


    Tan Mo turned his head in surprise: "Uncle!"


    Tan Mo''s surprisingly white face lit up, and he rushed towards Wei Zhiqian without hesitation.


    Just like when he was a child, he threw himself directly into Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    In recent years, although Tan Mo is growing older, his attitude towards Wei Zhiqian has never changed.


    When he was a child, he was held in his arms by Wei Zhiqian every day, and he would hang on him when he saw him when he grew up.


    The relationship between my uncle and nephew did not become unfamiliar because of age, on the contrary, they became more intimate.


    "Why are you here!" Tan Mo was so happy, his whole body hung on Wei Zhiqian''s body like a koala.


    Wei Zhiqian wants to go to graduate school, he also needs to study company affairs, and he wants to prepare for the exam when talking about ink.


    The two have not seen each other as often as before.


    "I miss you so much!" Tan Mo was swaying in Wei Zhiqian''s arms, not afraid of falling.


    She knew that Wei Zhiqian would definitely protect her steadily.


    Wei Zhiqian''s smile was full of indulgence, and he just guarded Tan Mo to prevent her from falling: "I ate here, who knew I saw you."


    Qin Muye turned his head, pointed to his nose and asked Ming Yeqing: "Did he not see us?"


    The three of them walked together. Hey!


    What do you mean by seeing Tanmo!


    Ming Yeqing shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    "It''s you, the college entrance examination is about to go. If you don''t review it well, why do you come out and stroll around?" Wei Zhiqian frowned.


    Wei Zhiqian''s seriousness was still very scary.


    Tan Mo quietly got down from Wei Zhiqian''s arms and explained to his fingers: "It''s because the college entrance examination is about to come out. Let''s buy more stationery for the exam, just in case."


    "Come out to buy stationery, just ask Mu Ye together, why are there boys!" Wei Zhiqian said unhappy.

 Chapter 66： Who is that girl?

    The corner of Qin Muye''s mouth twitched, and he smiled twice, "I saw us."


    Ming Yeqing also rolled her eyes secretly: "You don''t have to think of me as a boy."


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at Ming Yeqing: "Have you been to the hospital?"


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    What the hell!


    Perceiving where Wei Zhiqian was looking, Ming Yeqing suddenly felt a bit cold in his pants.


    "Aqing also wants to buy stationery for the college entrance examination." Tan Mo said, "Uncle, I have reported with my family."


    Wei Zhiqian snorted coldly, Tan Jia, such a baby Tan Mo, was so careless to let her come out with a boy!


    "Have you finished buying that?" Wei Zhiqian asked again.


    Tan Mo raised the shopping bag in his hand: "It''s all over."


    "Go, go home after you buy." Wei Zhiqian skillfully took the shopping bag in Tan Mo''s hand, and took Tan Mo''s hand again.


    "We haven''t eaten yet." As soon as Tan Mo finished speaking, his stomach grunted twice, "it''s noon."


    "Then eat first." Wei Zhiqian couldn''t let Tan Mo be hungry.


    Tan Mo quickly turned around and waved to Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing: "Come on, my uncle invites us to dinner."


    But just a few steps away, I saw Qin Murong and others all running out of the restaurant.


    Talking about Mo''s mouth, I heard that Qin Murong was sticking to Wei Zhiqian like a dog skin plaster.


    I didn''t expect it to be.


    "Uncle, did you have an appointment with Sister Murong for dinner?" Tan Mo asked curiously.


    If her future aunt is really Qin Murong, then she has to consider not Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian pursed his lips sternly before saying, "I was having dinner with my classmates. I don''t know where she found out, so I ran over and pretended to have a chance encounter."


    Having said that, Wei Zhiqian also glanced at Hao Lunxing, obviously guessing that Qin Murong inquired from him.


    With this look, Hao Lunxing couldn''t help shaking.


    Qin Murong''s face turned pale, and he didn''t expect Wei Zhiqian to expose her so frankly, without leaving any affection.


    "If you have Hao Lunxing for dinner in the future, don''t call me." Wei Zhiqian said coldly. "The same goes for others. If anyone reveals my whereabouts to Qin Murong, don''t show up where I am in the future!"


    Wei Zhiqian''s words are no different from blocking!


    The classmates who interacted with Wei Zhiqian came from different backgrounds.


    But they all have one thing in common. They are all academically hegemonic characters.


    The schoolmasters are not nerds, they are all active.


    Although he doesn''t bow to his knees, but he also wants to have a good relationship with Wei Zhiqian, so that there will be a good opportunity in the future.


    Wei Zhiqian cherishes talents, and when he sees available talents, he knows and understands, observes, and prepares for his own team.


    But there is indeed no shortage of Hao Lunxing''s one or two.


    Moreover, among these people, he is the one who takes the initiative.


    Hao Lunxing''s face paled with naked eyes: "Wei Shao..."


    The others were trembling, afraid to speak for Hao Lunxing.


    I remembered this lesson in my heart, so I dare not disclose it at will in the future.


    Fortunately, it was not himself who revealed Wei Zhiqian''s whereabouts.


    "Let''s go." Wei Zhiqian said, holding Tan Mo''s hand.


    Everyone saw that Tanmo was a little girl, who should be a younger member of Wei Zhiqian''s family, and said, "Wei Shao, don''t we have dinner together? The dishes are not served yet, should we let the three children join us?"


    "No, they won''t join in the excitement." Wei Zhiqian said lightly, "You can eat."


    After speaking, he left with Tanmo.


    Everyone wondered in their hearts that the Wei family was really beautiful, and even the younger girls in the family looked so good-looking.


    The skin was white, and the whole person stood there, like a flower.


    At first I thought Qin Murong''s skin was quite white, but compared to this little girl, Qin Murong''s complexion immediately became yellow.


    When Qin Murong just walked towards them in the restaurant, the hem of the skirt was swaying, like a swaying and swaying little white flower.


    But looking at Tanmo at this moment, I feel unclear.


    It seems to be similar to Qin Murong''s temperament, but it seems to be completely different.


    If Qin Murong is a small white flower that resembles a lotus in the water, then Tan Mo is like rooting in the mountain and snow, looking weak, but hiding a cold and proud small flower.


    This feels really strange.


    Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing were busy following up, but Qin Murong stopped him: "Mu Ye!"


    Qin Muye walked ahead and turned his back to Qin Murong, rolled his eyes helplessly, and then stopped.


    Seeing that Wei Zhiqian could not be kept, and Qin Murong seemed to have something to say to the little girl, he went into the restaurant.


    Only Hao Lunxing looked desperate.


    Since then, he has been completely isolated, and it is impossible for him to interact with Wei Zhiqian anymore.


    "Lun Xing, don''t be discouraged." Feng Lizheng counseled. "We didn''t have the opportunity to explain just now. When you turn around, please explain to Wei Shao. Make sure that you won''t call Qin Murong anymore. I will reveal the whereabouts of Wei Shao again, tell him well, and let him give you another chance."


    "Yes, Shao Wei is not a prudent person. If you take the initiative to admit your mistakes and prove yourself with actions, you will be fine." Hu Wenchong also persuaded him.


    Hao Lunxing thought about it too, his face was a little better now.


    Seeing that Qin Murong hadn''t come in, everyone started to gossiping.


    "I used to think that Qin Murong was pretty, but I didn''t expect it to be compared to that little girl, and it was suddenly dimmed."


    "Yeah, the little girl doesn''t look too big, as if she''s still underage. When she becomes an adult, she still doesn''t know what she will look like."


    "Qin Murong started enrolling, and when he was still in his freshman year, he crushed the beauty of all the girls in Beijing University and became a school girl. Now that he is in graduate school, no one in our school can surpass it. I don''t know the future of that little girl. Will you enter Beijing University? If you do, it will look good."


    "Even if it''s too late, she looks at the age of fifteen or sixteen, not to mention the question of whether or not to take the exam. If she can pass the exam, then Qin Murong should also graduate."


    When several men were also secretly gossiping like women with long tongues, Qin Murong was asking Qin Muye: "Who is that girl?"


    Looking at the same age as Qin Muxiao, but at a young age, Qin Murong would not treat him as a rival in love.


    Just watching her relationship with Wei Zhiqian is really good, Qin Murong has never seen Wei Zhiqian close to anyone.


    Not to mention it to a girl of the opposite sex, even to my own sisters and same-sex juniors, I have never seen such closeness.


    Haven''t you seen how he disliked Wei Keri?


    So far, the only junior who is particularly close to Wei Zhiqian is Tan Mo.


    Why is there another one she doesn''t know about now?


    "It''s Tan Mo." Qin Murong was surprised, "You can''t even recognize it?"


    "Talk about Mo?!" Qin Murong''s expression changed in surprise.

 Chapter 67： Shameless little eyes

    Tan Mo turned out to be so beautiful!


    She didn''t recognize it at all.


    There is no trace of childhood on Tan Mo''s face?


    She only remembered that Tan Mo was a little white and tender when she was a child, but as a child, she would look lovely when she was white and tender.


    And the more beautiful you grow up when you are young, the longer you will be and the more disabled you will grow up.


    Can talk about Mo''s top little white face, what''s the situation!


    "That''s right, you and Tanmo haven''t met a few times, and they were only when they were young." Qin Muye felt happy when he saw Qin Murong''s unwilling expression on his face.


    Qin Murongxiang felt that his appearance was outstanding and that he was always unfavorable, so he had the confidence to always pester Wei Zhiqian.


    Now let Qin Murong know that her comparison with Tan Mo is like a fake.


    Qin Murong''s heart must have been blown up!


    "The eighteenth woman has changed, haven''t you heard Qin Muxiao say? Momo Da has been the school flower of Jixia Academy since last year. From elementary school to high school, there is no one that can compare to her." Qin Mu Ye Mei Zizi boasted and talked about ink.


    It''s great to have a good sister who can give herself such a long face!


    In the past, Tan Mo didn''t grow up, but he looked like a child.


    But since last year, I started to draw a strip. With the appearance of a young girl, the facial features suddenly grew, to the point that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Of course Qin Murong had heard Qin Muxiao complain.


    It''s just that Qin Muxiao has seen Tanmo not pleasing to his eyes since he was a child, and Qin Murong only regarded Qin Muxiao as a personal sentiment, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    She didn''t know how outrageous she was until she saw Tan Mo just now.


    "I won''t tell you, we have to go to dinner." Qin Muye waved his hand towards Qin Murong and took Ming Yeqing away.


    "Wait." Qin Murong followed and said, "Since we ran into it, let''s go together."


    "Don''t, aren''t you still with those people just now? Besides, believe it or not, you just need to go, can Wei Zhiqian walk away with ink and ink without even eating?" Qin Murong sneered, his words were like a knife. Inserting into Qin Murong''s heart, "I have been rejected by many people, haven''t you counted it yet?"


    "Qin Muye!" Qin Murong gritted his teeth angrily, "You have less and less tutors now!"


    "I don''t have a tutor? Are you scolding my parents or my brother?" Qin Muye smiled and tickled Qin Murong''s teeth. "I don''t have a tutor, but Wei Zhiqian doesn''t mind calling me for dinner."


    Qin Muye snorted coldly: "Go."


    Qin Muye took Ming Yeqing and hurried to catch up with Tanmo.


    "Are you getting Qin Murong entangled?" Tan Mo guessed.


    "She asked me about you." Qin Muye said about the matter. "She only keeps her impression of you when she was a child. After knowing that it is you, you don''t know how ugly her face is."


    Qin Muye took Tanmo''s arm and said affectionately, leaving Wei Zhiqian and Ming Yeqing to hang aside.


    The four of them entered a restaurant. After sitting down, Qin Muye held the lemonade delivered by the waiter: "I heard that since she entered Beijing University, she has been a college graduate, even if she is now a graduate student. Yes. Because of this, she is proud to be like something all day long. I am waiting for you to be admitted to Beijing University and crush her."


    Wei Zhiqian knocked Qin Muye on the head: "It''s okay to compare with that straw bag? It''s not at the same level. Isn''t it self-descending to compare with her?"


    Regardless of whether his own brother and Wei Zhiqian are good brothers, the opportunities and time Qin Muye and Wei Zhiqian get along are far inferior to those of Tanmo.


    It was the first time that she saw Wei Zhiqian''s poisonous mouth, and she couldn''t close her mouth in shock.


    Good fellow, she should have just promised to bring Qin Murong with her.


    So that Qin Murong can hear it with his own ears!


    Good guy, really good guy.


    If Qin Murong heard it, wouldn''t he have to explode on the spot?


    "After eating, go back and review it quickly, and wait until the exam is over and try again." Wei Zhiqian asked to talk about it.


    "I know." Tan Mochao Wei Zhiqian narrowed his mouth.


    Qin Mu Yexin said that the treatment is different.


    Wei Zhiqian knocked her head without hesitation, but he was reluctant to knock Tan Mo on the head.


    *


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the college entrance examination.


    In order to talk about Mo''s college entrance examination, he didn''t even go to the company to talk about writing.


    All three older brothers have gone to college, so they are also very free.


    So the Tan family set off together and sent Tanmo to take the college entrance examination.


    Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing are not in the same test site.


    Therefore, outside the school that arrived at the test site, looking around, Tan Mo was the youngest.


    "cousin!"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was Xu Mingjing who had come with Yuan Keqing.


    "Ming Jing, lovely." Xu Mingzhen was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Yuan Keqing is still in the first year of high school, but because Shijing was also selected as the test site for the college entrance examination this time, the whole school is closed.


    Is it possible that Yuan Keqing wanted to experience the atmosphere of the college entrance examination in advance?


    The 15-year-old Yuan Keqing has been able to hide all her thoughts in her heart very well, without revealing it at all.


    At a young age, it has reached the level of general green tea.


    Now at the age of 15 years old, the level of green tea is even better.


    Xu Mingjing smiled and said: "It''s kind, and I want to come and cheer for Momo, so I brought her here."


    "It''s good to have this intention, but I am in high school now, with heavy schoolwork, how good it is to rest at home or review." Xu Mingzhen said with a smile.


    From the point of view of the ink skipping level, the test results of Yuan Keqing are no longer comparable. Yuan Zhengwen started his own business, and the exchanges between the two are not so frequent.


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t expect Yuan Keqing to come over.


    Yuan Keqing shook her head with a well-behaved smile: "It''s not bad this day, it''s the cousin that the college entrance examination is more important."


    "Ming Zhen." By such a coincidence, he actually met Wei Keri at this time.


    Seeing Li Xiangrong bringing Wei Keri over, Li Xiangrong also greeted Tan Wenci and Xu Mingjing.


    Wei Keri''s complexion was difficult to hide and looked at Tanmo.


    Tan Mo was 4 years younger than him, but he took the college entrance examination the same year as him.


    But at Jixia Academy, when Tan Mo jumped to the same grade as him, Wei Keri was shocked.


    He went back to Beijing University for a year, but Tan Mo was able to skip the grade directly.


    His grades are okay to get rid of the Beijing University school, or to spend money to go abroad, but when Wei Zhiqian is in Beijing University, he wants to go too. He doesn''t want to be said that he is too far from Wei Zhiqian.


    Fortunately, the two are not in the same class.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to face Tanmo.


    Tan Mo was so good at a young age, which puts him under too much pressure.


    He really didn''t want to admit that he was inferior to Tan Mo, this little girl who was younger than him.


    "Mo Mo." Wei Keri exclaimed with a complicated smile.


    "Brother Keri." Tan Mo smiled purely, as if he didn''t see Wei Keri''s mind at all.


    It makes Wei Keri''s mood more complicated.


    Can only secretly bury his shameful, careful eyes.


    Wei Keri hurriedly changed the subject: "Sister Keqing, why are you here?"


    "I''ll cheer for my cousin." Yuan Keqing said softly.


    Although Yuan Keqing''s appearance was inferior to that of Tan Mo, he was lighter than he was unreasonable.

 Chapter 68： The person here is actually Steward Zhou

    But Wei Keri still felt that Yuan Keqing was more willing to be closer when she looked at it.


    Looking at Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing on the text, they were a little disgusted, so they reminded: "Momo, Keli, you go first, find the examination room, do a good job preparing for the exam, and organize your state to prepare for the exam."


    "Yes." Li Xiangrong also said, "You can go in first, lest you get anything wrong."


    "Mo Mo, let''s go in." Wei Keri said to Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo was murmured in his heart, and took the exam well, how could he still meet Wei Keri? It was really a disadvantage.


    Bah baah baah!


    She must be able to do well in the exam, and the bad luck will quickly fade away!


    Tan Mo and Wei Keri entered the school together, and Xu Mingjing said to Xu Mingzhen again: "Sister, brother-in-law, I still have something to do, but I will trouble you here."


    "If you have anything, go and work first." Xu Mingzhen agreed, and Xu Mingjing left.


    The three Tan family brothers are playing with their mobile phones.


    After talking, "Auntie is really good enough, so I just leave Yuan Keqing here. We are here to cheer for Momo''s college entrance examination. How can we take care of Yuan Keqing?"


    Talking to the fullest: "That''s right! This is to cheer Momo, or come here to add chaos to us."


    Talking about chess: "Staring at Yuan Keqing a little bit. Although the test site is closed and no outsiders are allowed to enter, I think Yuan Keqing is never so kind to cheer on Momo. He definitely wants to find a chance to sabotage."


    Talking to the fullest: "Although outsiders can''t enter during the exam, they can come out after the exam. At that time, we must keep an eye on Yuan Keqing."


    Talking all the time: "Yes."


    Talking about chess: "Don''t sit and wait for death, then directly push Yuan Keqing to Wei Keri, let them play."


    Talking all the time: "Big brother, high!"


    Talk to your heart''s content: "Our three brothers are the worst, no, the most witty!"


    After seeing Tan Jinqi''s slowly slanting gaze, Tan Jinyi immediately changed his mouth.


    Talk about chess: "Heh!"


    *


    At the end of the morning exam, Tan Mo walked out while turning his creaking neck.


    Keeping my head down to answer questions at the desk, my neck is stiff.


    As soon as I walked out of the gate of the teaching building, I saw Wei Keri waiting there.


    "Mo Mo." Wei Keri came over, "How did you do in the exam?"


    After speaking, Wei Keri smiled again: "I am superfluous to ask, you are so smart, you must have done well in the exam."


    "Where is Brother Keri? What''s the use of being smart in ordinary times? It''s hard to guarantee that he will perform well in the exam." Tan Mo sighed, "I''m not sure about it this time, I''m afraid it will be bad."


    "Why?" Wei Keri was very happy, and comforted, "It''s all because you have thought about it, it must be okay."


    It is a pity that Wei Keri is not familiar with Qin Muxiao, otherwise, Qin Muxiao will definitely tell him that talking about ink is just to promote the traditional virtues of the following Chinese nation, but don''t take it seriously.


    After leaving the school gate, Tan''s family immediately surrounded him.


    "Mo Mo, are you tired?" Tan Jinqi grabbed Tan Mo''s right hand holding the pen and started massaging.


    "Mo Mo, is your neck sore?" Tan exhausted and began to rub Tan Mo''s neck.


    "Mo Mo, come and relax." Tan Zhiyi began to massage Tan Mo''s temples to relax.


    No one actually asked about how Mokao was doing.


    Talking about Mo, it¡¯s okay even if the test scores zero!


    Not to mention, Tan Mo is a genius!


    Wei Keri: "..."


    The Tan family''s brothers exaggerated Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo is used to being so squeamish, it will be a bit difficult to marry her in the future.


    Wei Keri was thinking about the future, and suddenly Li Xiangrong pushed his elbow in secret.


    Wei Keri reacted and said hurriedly: "Uncle, Auntie, Mo Mo, my house is here in a RV today, let''s go there together. We also brought the chef here, you can..."


    "Mr. Tan, Mrs. Tan, Miss Mo Mo." A familiar voice suddenly interrupted Wei Keri.


    If Wei Keri was interrupted so casually, Li Xiangrong would have gone crazy early if he changed his person.


    But when I saw the visitor, it was Steward Zhou.


    Li Xiangrong didn''t dare to have the slightest temper, and immediately turned off his fire.


    "Housekeeper Zhou?" Li Xiangrong asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "Steward Zhou!" Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen also shouted one after another.


    "Uncle housekeeper!" Tan Mo directly threw himself into the arms of housekeeper Zhou.


    This action frightened everyone in the Tan family.


    What''s the difference between this and the sheep entering the tiger''s mouth!


    I think that Steward Zhou went to Tanjia for the first time, and the shadow of running away after picking up Tanmo, is still lingering in the hearts of everyone at Tanjia.


    "Wei Shao is out of town now and can''t come back in time, so I didn''t come over today to cheer for Miss Mo Mo." Manager Zhou explained, "But the young master arranged for a caravan and a chef and assistant so that Miss Mo Mo can go straight at noon. Rest and dine in the RV. The meals we cook are healthy and safe to eat, so that we don¡¯t eat badly at noon and have a stomachache and affect our state during the exam."


    Tan¡¯s family only has a small RV, which is purely for the convenience of the family traveling together.


    In fact, the comfort level is still lacking, so I didn''t drive over.


    Tan Wenci booked a room in a nearby hotel, and originally said that Aunt Guo would send lunch to the hotel.


    Ben didn''t plan to eat out either, and had the same worries as Wei Zhiqian.


    Now if there is a freshly cooked lunch, it is indeed better than waiting for Aunt Guo to deliver it.


    Moreover, Wei Zhiqian had made arrangements, and it was hard to refuse.


    Xu Mingzhen called Aunt Guo and asked her not to use it as a gift.


    Everyone followed Mr. Zhou to the parking place.


    The RV was too big to be parked on the side of the road at will, so it was parked in a nearby parking lot.


    It happened that the RV of Wei Keri''s family was also parked there, and they followed.


    "It''s this one." Butler Zhou stopped in front of a large RV.


    This motorhome looks a lot bigger than that of large travel buses.


    Preferring coincidences, Wei Keri''s RV parked next to him. I really don''t know if Steward Zhou did it on purpose.


    It turned out to be quite big, but now the car that was brought by the steward Zhou has suddenly become a small toy.


    "In order to make Miss Mo Mo feel more comfortable during her rest, and to have more space for her activities, Wei Shao-te urged to come over a little bit larger." Steward Zhou explained, "Everyone, please come in."


    Butler Zhou stopped by the car door, first helping Talk Mo to get in.


    Yuan Keqing seemed to be afraid that Tan''s family would drop her, but suddenly squeezed in front of Tan Jinqi and followed Tan Mo.


    He almost stepped on Tan Mo''s heel.


    Yuan Keqing was about to go up, but she was stopped by steward Zhou: "Sorry, Wei Shao-te instructed, this car is only for the husband and wife of the Tan family, the young masters and Miss Mo Mo."


    "Moreover, the space in the car is limited and there are too many people. Miss Mo Mo can''t rest well, which will affect the afternoon exam." Zhou Guanjia said.

 Chapter 69： damage

    "Auntie?" Yuan Keqing immediately turned to find Xu Mingzhen, "Is it because there is not enough space in the car?"


    Did Xu Mingjing let them take good care of her?


    Manager Zhou didn''t make Xu Mingjing embarrassed, and said directly: "There are only two people in the Cari Young Master''s car, the wife and the young master. Why not go there as Miss Yuan? There are too many people in the car here."


    The three brothers from the Tan family were really happy to hear them, and they all praised the steward Zhou together.


    However, Mr. Zhou also made sense.


    There are quite a few people just talking about it.


    Don''t look at the size of the car, but there are too many people.


    Wei Zhiqian took this into consideration and made people drive such a big RV.


    Don''t think that Steward Zhou is just a steward, but the key is that he is the steward of the Wei Mansion.


    Li Xiangrong really didn''t dare to wait for a little thing, so he rebutted Zhou''s housekeeper.


    Even if she didn''t like Yuan Keqing anymore, she had to agree.


    Upon seeing the reaction of his family, Wei Keri felt that even if Yuan Keqing were to follow him in the car, he was afraid that he would be bullied.


    The rejection of Yuan Keqing by his family is so obvious.


    Butler Zhou refused to let Yuan Keqing get in the car, even Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen didn''t say a word, nor did they say anything for Yuan Keqing.


    Therefore, before Li Xiangrong could speak, Wei Keri agreed first: "Kiss, you go to our RV. Our side is small and spacious, and we also brought a chef."


    Yuan Keqing looked at the Tan¡¯s house, and no one said a word for her. He accidentally touched the steward Zhou with his eyes. For some reason, Yuan Keqing did not dare to look at the steward Zhou¡¯s gaze and hurriedly avoided.


    With Zhou''s housekeeper, she doesn''t dare to get in the car now.


    "Thank you, Brother Keri." Yuan Keqing looked at Wei Keri gratefully.


    Li Xiangrong: "..."


    She really feels vomiting.


    "Let''s go." Li Xiangrong sternly went to the parking lot next door.


    Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing followed. Seeing that no one around could hear him, Yuan Keqing whispered to Wei Keri: "Brother Keri, don''t blame my aunt''s house. For them, after all, cousin is the closest to them. People, they must believe my cousin more than me."


    Wei Keri only thought it would be unreasonable to talk about his family in repelling Yuan Keqing. Isn''t Yuan Keqing their relatives anymore?


    Wouldn''t it be possible for such a big RV to accommodate Yuan Keqing?


    But now that Yuan Keqing said this, did Tanmo say something?


    "Did Mo Mo say something to the family?" Wei Keri felt that he could capture the details very well.


    "It''s nothing." Yuan Keqing hurriedly shook his head, "Brother Keri, don''t ask. I believe my cousin should not say too much, at least my aunt still cares about me now."


    Wei Keri pursed his lips, pressed his anger, and comforted Yuan Keqing: "It doesn''t matter, wait for a chance, I will help you explain it clearly to Auntie."


    "No more." Yuan Keqing shook his head hurriedly, "Let my aunt''s family think that I am looking for you to chew, and they don''t like me even more."


    Yuan Keqing grabbed Wei Keri''s arm: "Brother Keri, you promise me, don''t say it."


    "Then you are so wronged?" Wei Keri asked distressedly.


    Yuan Keqing shook his head: "Don''t be wronged, they are my family. My aunt''s attitude towards me changes, in case...what if I think too much? Can''t just wrong my cousin without evidence."


    Wei Keri sighed: "Keqing, you..."


    Too kind.


    But before he finished speaking, Li Xiangrong stood at the door of the car, turning his head back and urging: "You two have been working together, why can''t you still come?"


    Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing rushed over.


    Once in the car, the chef began to prepare lunch.


    The three of them sat down, and Li Xiangrong said, "After eating in a while, don''t interrupt Ke Li''s rest. He has to prepare for the afternoon exam."


    "Good." Yuan Keqing lowered his head and said softly.


    Wei Keri opened his mouth, but after all he didn''t say anything.


    Yuan Keqing is so good, I don''t know why Li Xiangrong doesn''t like her, and Yuan Keqing is frightened.


    On the RV arranged by Wei Zhiqian, butler Zhou is instructing the chef to prepare lunch.


    In addition to the housekeeper Zhou and the driver, there is another assistant who does service work.


    This arrangement can be said to be very thoughtful.


    "Housekeeper Zhou, sit down and rest soon," Tan Wenci said hurriedly.


    Butler Zhou did not refuse, and sat down on the side, and said intentionally or unintentionally: "Miss Yuan Keqing, she always cries. It''s really not good to let her get in the car just now, seeing that she is about to cry again. I''m worried about letting her come up. In case something irritates her again and starts to cry, we have to be busy comforting her. It would be unlucky to interrupt Miss Mo Mo to rest."


    "Especially when the college entrance examination is so important, it''s too late to make good luck, so you can cry whenever you want." Steward Zhou said, concealing his merits and fame deeply.


    "That''s it." As far as Tan Mo is concerned, Tan Wenci feels that Mr. Zhou''s words are extremely reasonable.


    However, what the Tan family did not expect, including Tan Mo, was that Yuan Keqing would come back for the exam the next day.


    No matter what kind of thoughts Yuan Ke has in mind, she just needs to be on guard.


    Yuan Ke''s love is coming.


    In the afternoon, it was the last exam of the day.


    After the exam, Tanmo can relax completely.


    Tan Mo has entered the examination room ahead of time.


    Tan Wenci could not be left alone with the company for two consecutive days. After Tan Wenci entered the examination room, he had no choice but to return to the company first.


    The three Tan family brothers also have classes that must be taken. After Mr. Zhou promised to send Tan Mo home well, the three brothers were reluctant to leave.


    Only Xu Mingzhen stayed here waiting for the talk and ink test to be completed.


    Yuan Keqing was hovering near the RV, how could he try to sabotage Tanmo''s exam.


    Tan Mo keeps skipping grades, taking the college entrance examination at the age of 15, which is pretty good enough.


    If she was asked to take a good school again, if she were to go to the same school with Wei Keri again, what chance would she have?


    I heard that Wei Keri was going to be admitted to Beijing University and Wei Zhiqian was also in Beijing University. Yuan Keqing felt that there was a high probability that he would also be admitted to Beijing University.


    She was really young before, and she really didn''t think about it.


    But as she grows up now and begins to understand the relationship between men and women, her goals for Wei Keri have also changed.


    In the past, I just wanted to **** Wei Keri away from Tan Mo. It was so innocent.


    But now, she wants to make Wei Keli like herself, become Wei Keli''s girlfriend, and will become Wei Keli''s wife in the future.


    In the future, marrying into Wei''s family and becoming Wei''s family is much more real than Tan Mo''s so-called god-nephew of Wei Zhiqian.


    Regarding the ink tube Wei Zhiqian called, no matter how close it is, it has nothing to do with the Wei family.


    Everything is imaginary, just like bubbles blown out with soapy water.


    Besides, even if Tan Mo loses the college entrance examination this time, she is still young, and there are still several years of opportunity to come back.

 Chapter 70： Wei Zhiqian is injured

    Talking about ink does not lose anything.


    When Yuan Keqing was thinking about it, she suddenly heard Butler Zhou talking on the phone.


    "How is Wei Shao now?"


    "okay, I get it."


    Yuan Ke hurriedly hid away, being careful not to be found.


    I heard Xu Mingzhen asking worriedly: "Is there something wrong with Wei Shao?"


    Steward Zhou didn''t hide it, and said, "Wei Shao is injured. I have to go to the hospital for treatment."


    "Then go!" Xu Mingzhen said quickly, "When Momo finishes the exam, I will take her there immediately."


    Xu Mingzhen''s attitude made Housekeeper Zhou nod secretly, and Wei Zhiqian didn''t talk about it in vain.


    "It''s not in a hurry." Mr. Zhou said in a polite manner, "Before entering the operating room, Shao Wei specifically told Miss Mo Mo not to tell Miss Mo Mo before the exam, because it might affect her exam. Everything is waiting for her to take the exam. Say it after you try."


    "Wei Shao is so badly injured, and he still remembers Momo." Xu Mingzhen was deeply moved.


    We are all in the operating room, can the injury be lessened?


    "Housekeeper Zhou, you don''t need to worry about this, go and see Wei Shao. If it''s convenient, can you tell me about Wei Shao''s situation then?" Xu Mingzhen felt uneasy.


    "Okay." Manager Zhou agreed, and told the driver and the assistant not to tell Tan Mo before getting off the car.


    Yuan Keqing hurriedly went around to hide it, and did not let Housekeeper Zhou see it.


    After Steward Zhou left, Yuan Keqing took the cell phone and ran a little further, and called Tanmo.


    There is still some time before the exam, and she is not sure if Tanmo is shutting down now.


    You cannot bring your mobile phone in during the exam and will be stored in one place.


    But before the exam, Yuan Keqing could only dial the phone with the thought of trying it out.


    Tan Mo was really outside the examination room at this time, and his cell phone had not been turned off.


    Just wait when you can enter, and then put these outside the examination room, with only the stationery and examination admission ticket that meet the requirements.


    Seeing Yuan Keqing''s call, Tan Moxin said, is it finally coming?


    Yuan Keqing has been here for two days, and if he doesn''t act, he will be busy.


    "Could it be?" Tan Mo answered the phone.


    "Cousin, Wei Zhiqian is injured and is being rescued in the hospital." Yuan Keqing didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the topic.


    Tan Mo knew Yuan Keqing''s purpose, but his heart felt dull, as if his heartbeat paused.


    "Yuan Keqing." Tan Mo didn''t bother to pretend to her, "We are all sincere. You want to ruin my exam, just come. But you don''t need to make jokes about my uncle."


    Once, only talking about her family was her negative scale and weakness.


    Tan Mo vowed to protect them.


    Later, I don''t know when, there was another Wei Zhiqian, which was also untouchable.


    Probably, when she was 6 years old, Wei Zhiqian said that she would be her backer, and she would come out with his banner at will.


    Later, he also did this.


    Don''t ask why, never let her down.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t care about the things that Tan Mo seemed to be playing in the past.


    But this time, she was really angry.


    "Do you think I lied to you with this?" Yuan Keqing laughed.


    Even if Wei Zhiqian was injured, she could laugh out loud and didn''t care at all.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can call housekeeper Zhou and ask." Yuan Keqing lowered his head and pulled his nails. "You must have housekeeper Zhou''s phone number. You will know what I said is true or false after verification."


    "You are right. I really want to influence your exam. It''s better to let you fail the exam. But the housekeeper Zhou and your family are very close. I haven''t found a chance. Who knew that Wei Zhiqian was injured."


    Hearing that Yuan Keqing dared to ask her to seek confirmation from Butler Zhou, Tan Mo felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Stop talking nonsense, she immediately hung up.


    Yuan Keqing looked at the phone that was hung up and chuckled, "Cousin, cousin, it seems that you are really nervous, and you can''t even bother to speak."


    Tan Mo glanced at the time, and before entering the examination room, he hurriedly called Mr. Zhou.


    Housekeeper Zhou was still on his way to the hospital, and was a little surprised to see Tan Mo call.


    He hurriedly adjusted his mentality, pretending to have nothing to do with it, "Momo, is there something missing? Uncle will send it to you."


    "Uncle housekeeper." Tan Mo Xin felt a dull pain again, "Is my uncle hurt?"


    "Who told you? Nothing." The housekeeper Zhou''s expression changed, but his tone remained the same, still relaxed.


    He said in his heart that Xu Mingzhen said it?


    Then he felt impossible again. Although Xu Mingzhen was nervous about Wei Zhiqian''s injury, he was even more unwilling to affect Tanmo''s exam.


    "Who is talking nonsense to you?" Butler Zhou''s tone became slightly severe.


    "Yuan Keqing said it." Tan Mo said truthfully.


    "How can you believe what she said? She definitely didn''t want you to do well in the exam, and she said it deliberately." Manager Zhou said angrily, "It''s really disgusting that she cursed Wei Shao!"


    "Uncle housekeeper, tell me the truth." Tan Mo pressed his heart, but even so, he couldn''t stop the dull pain in his heart. "She dares to ask me to verify with you, it must not be fabricated. If you are, If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I won¡¯t be able to take the exam."


    Wei Zhiqian refused to let Housekeeper Zhou tell Tan Mo because he was afraid that it would affect her exams.


    But now Tan Mo said so again, but Mr. Zhou is in a dilemma in the car.


    "Uncle housekeeper..." Tan Mo''s voice was crying, "Just tell me the truth. I promise, no matter what, I will finish the exam first."


    Manager Zhou sighed deeply, and Tan Mo was so anxious for Wei Zhiqian, which made him both gratified and embarrassed.


    It is gratifying that Wei Zhiqian is not in vain to discuss ink.


    At such an important time, the two are tight for each other.


    What''s embarrassing is that Wei Zhiqian has told him not to tell Tan Mo, and he dare not say.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t take the exam right now and go directly to the hospital." Tan Mo gritted his teeth and used a big move. "I don''t know which hospital I''m in. I''ll just check it out one by one. I''ll go to Chu first. Go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Chutian Hospital belongs to Chu Zhaoyang.


    It is the top hospital in China.


    If Wei Zhiqian is injured, if conditions permit, his first choice must be Chutian Hospital.


    "Actually, Uncle Housekeeper, I already know your reaction now." If it was all right, Housekeeper Zhou would have denied it.


    Manager Zhou sighed and said, "It was Wei Shao who told you not to tell you before the exam. You will wait until you finish the exam. Don''t worry, since Wei Shao has the energy to urge this, his injury must not be serious."


    Since I can''t help but talk about the ink, Housekeeper Zhou can only lighten the situation.


    But according to him, Wei Zhiqian''s injury was quite serious.


    "Everything has to wait for me to go to the hospital to know the details." Housekeeper Zhou took the phone away and changed his ear.

 Chapter 71： Big misunderstanding

    "Momo, the most important thing for you now is to do the exam well." Zhou Guanjia calmed her and glanced at her watch again, "I remember when your exam was over. As soon as the time comes, I will call you and tell you How about Wei Shao''s situation?"


    Tan Mo had his own plan in his heart, so he first calmed down the housekeeper Zhou: "Okay, don''t worry, I will succeed in the exam. I have to go to Beijing University to find my uncle."


    Wei Zhiqian is still in graduate school at Beijing University. Although he is not at school all day, he still has to go back to school.


    She is now in Beijing University and still has time to be with Wei Zhiqian.


    When Tan Mo said this, Mr. Zhou felt relieved.


    Thinking of Tan Mo entering the same school with Wei Zhiqian in Beijing University in the future, Mr. Zhou laughed unconsciously.


    Even the worry about Wei Zhiqian''s injury has been diluted a lot.


    Not long after hanging up the phone, Tan Mo put the mobile phone and the bag in the unified storage, and only took the things needed for the exam into the examination room.


    There is a watch just above the blackboard in the front of the classroom.


    As soon as the exam officially started, Tanmo immediately began to concentrate on answering questions at his fastest speed, without even looking up at the time.


    Talking about Mo Fen''s writing and writing, after she answered the questions as quickly as possible, she quickly checked it again.


    As she gets older, her memory becomes better.


    If you haven''t reached the level of being unforgettable when you were young, then you have indeed reached it now.


    Therefore, the answer to the questions can be answered quickly, and the inspection speed is also fast.


    After checking it again, Tan Mo stepped forward and handed in the paper.


    The teacher gave her a surprised look, then looked up at her watch, there was still more than half an hour left.


    Tan Mo doesn''t check anymore?


    Is the college entrance examination so tricky?


    Even so, the invigilator didn''t say anything else. After receiving Tanmo''s papers, she let her leave.


    Since then, Tanmo''s college entrance examination has completely ended.


    Tan Mo found his bag and ran to the school gate with it on his back.


    Xu Mingzhen knew that Tanmo wouldn''t come out so early now, but still couldn''t help coming to the school gate and peering in.


    The school gate was already crowded with people, and Xu Mingzhen could only stand on the outside, and could barely see a little bit through the gaps in the crowd.


    At this time, Xu Mingzhen heard someone in the front crowd say: "Oh, whose student is this, who came out so early?"


    "Yes, this is the end of the answer, or is there nothing left, broken and broken?"


    "Even if you don''t know the rest, write something casually, and check the rest."


    Xu Mingzhen was still surprised, whose child they were talking about.


    After a while, I saw Tan Mo coming out of the school gate.


    "Mom!" Tan Mo ran over anxiously.


    "Mo Mo, why did you come out so early?" Xu Mingzhen asked in surprise.


    It''s certainly impossible for Tan Mo to not answer the questions. Could it be that he did it all so early in advance?


    "Are you all finished?" Xu Mingzhen asked.


    Tan Mo took Xu Mingzhen away and said, "After the answer, the question is quite simple. I checked the papers that I handed in."


    Tan Mo and Xu Mingzhen did not go far, and the parents waiting behind them all heard Tan Mo''s words.


    "Oh, if the exam questions this time are simple, the score must be higher."


    "Yes, the test is simple, everyone knows how to do it, so I can only rely on other subjects to get the distance."


    The problem is difficult, and the parents are worried.


    The topic is simple, and the parents are still worried.


    "Mom, do you know which hospital my uncle is in?" Tan Mo asked Xu Mingzhen.


    "In Chutian." After Zhou Guanjia arrived at the hospital, he replies to her.


    But I didn''t say anything about Yuan Keqing, so as not to talk about Mo being in the exam, Xu Mingzhen was still worried outside, and everything will be discussed after the exam.


    Even if it talks about the kindness of Mo and conceals it for Yuan Keqing, butler Zhou will definitely shake it out!


    Xu Mingzhen remembered: "How do you know about Wei Zhiqian?"


    "Before the exam, Yuan Keqing called me and told me." Tan Mo didn''t have to hide for Yuan Keqing.


    "Asshole!" Xu Mingzhen was really mad.


    After so many years, Yuan Keqing hasn''t done good things!


    At such an important moment, I told Tanmo about this.


    What is it that is not deliberately sabotaging Tanmo''s exam?


    If Yuan Keqing was right in front of her, she could really slap it over!


    No wonder Yuan Keqing left before!


    "It''s okay, I answered very well." Tan Mo comforted Xu Mingzhen, "The college entrance examination questions are not difficult for me. I just speeded up a little bit, thinking about going out to the hospital to see my uncle earlier."


    Xu Mingzhen knew how much Tanmo wanted to enter Beijing University, so he hated Yuan Keqing even more.


    "Let''s go." Tan Mo had already handed in the papers, and Xu Mingzhen didn''t say anything more. "The RV is too big and it is not flexible enough to run on the road. Let''s take our car to the hospital."


    They came in their own car in the morning.


    Xu Mingzhen first went to talk to the driver in the RV and Mr. Zhou''s assistant, and took Tanmo to Chutian Hospital.


    When the exam was over, Tan Mo was still on his way to the hospital.


    Parents have received their own children after the exam.


    However, all the candidates looked like a dish.


    "How was your test? I just heard an examinee who came out early said that the paper is quite simple."


    "What? She definitely can''t do it, she just turned in the paper ahead of time. The exam papers this time are so hard to die. I don''t know what the teacher who gave the question thinks, is it so difficult?"


    As soon as the examinee came out, he cried out with a "wow": "I''m done! The paper is so difficult, wow¡ª¡ª"


    Parents:"¡­¡­"


    Tan Mo certainly didn''t know how much misunderstanding his parents had caused by his sentence.


    She and Xu Mingzhen finally arrived at Chutian Hospital, and when they got out of the car, they saw Steward Zhou greeted them.


    "I just received a call from my assistant saying that you are heading here." Butler Zhou did not wait for them to ask, he took the initiative to explain.


    "Uncle housekeeper, how is your uncle?" Tan Mo asked worriedly, raising his head.


    Housekeeper Zhou pursed her lips in embarrassment, and said in a low voice, "Wei Shao suffered a gunshot wound and is still in the operating room."


    "Who dares to do such a thing in China!" Tan Mo whispered in surprise.


    "It''s at the border." Steward Zhou said in a low voice, "I don''t know where the news was leaked, but the Southeast Asian border forces learned about Wei Shao''s whereabouts. This matter is still being investigated, and more will have to wait for Wei Shao to wake up."


    Now the housekeeper Zhou is not very specific.


    Even if you know something more specific, it''s not easy to talk to Tanmo.


    "Now only the old man and the old lady, as well as the husband and wife, are there. The rest of the Wei family still doesn''t know about Wei Shao''s injury." Manager Zhou told Tan Mo and Xu Mingzhen.


    So, apart from them, only Tan Mo and Xu Mingzhen knew.


    Xu Mingzhen was shocked. Fortunately, she didn''t say anything about it, and she didn''t even tell her about it.


    It seemed that they suspected that Wei Zhiqian was injured, and that the Wei family was involved.

 Chapter 72： Severely brushed a wave of favor for Tanmo

    Xu Mingzhen immediately cautiously said in a low voice: "I didn''t say anything about Wei Shao''s injury, including my husband and Mo Mo''s brothers."


    Steward Zhou nodded appreciatively, and Xu Mingzhen clearly understood the situation because of him.


    No wonder Tanjia is so secure.


    Although not a top-notch giant, it is also developing steadily.


    After all, the foundation of Tanjia is too shallow, and it is not easy to develop to this day.


    Tan Wenci has a very clear wife.


    "If you don''t even tell Mr. Tan, you may affect the relationship between your husband and wife. Wei Shao can trust you, as well as your husband and young masters."


    But Mr. Zhou''s words made Xu Mingzhen more cautious.


    Xu Mingzhen shook hands with each other in front of him, and said more solemnly: "Don''t worry, my husband and sons will not say anything."


    Xu Mingzhen thought about it. Looking at this situation, Wei Zhiqian was seriously hurt. Tan Mo would definitely be uneasy, and he would come and see it.


    She wants to come over and can''t hide from all the men in the family who focus on talking and talking.


    It must be explained to them.


    So Wei Zhiqian was injured, at least they couldn''t hide it from their family.


    Manager Zhou did not object to her telling her family that this made Xu Mingzhen relieved and decided in her heart that she must tell her family well, and she must not speak out.


    "My uncle was injured at the border, then this way..." Tan Mo asked again.


    "I gave first aid over there. The medical conditions over there are limited, and after all, it is not my own place. Safety cannot be guaranteed. I was accompanied by a trustworthy doctor and hurried back by private jet." Steward Zhou explained.


    At this time, the elevator reached the top floor.


    In order to ensure that Wei Zhiqian''s injury was not spread, the operating room was specifically chosen to be on the top floor, and even the ward was also selected on the top floor.


    A private area is specially isolated and cannot be entered at will.


    Tan Mo and Xu Mingzhen followed Mr. Zhou to the door of the operating room.


    Sure enough, only the two elders of the Wei family and Wei Mingwen and his wife were there.


    "Grandpa, grandma. Grandpa, grandma." In the past 9 years, Tan Mo has been familiar with the two elders and Wei Mingwen and his wife and can no longer be familiar, just like half of the Wei family.


    Therefore, I am very close to them when I call them.


    Because of Wei Zhiqian''s persistence, Tan Mo could only call Wei Mingwen and his wife grandparents.


    Fortunately, the Wei Mingwen and his wife don''t have much contact with the Tan Wenci couple, so they are not embarrassed.


    But now that we met, Xu Mingzhen was suddenly a generation shorter than Wei Mingwen and his wife, and both sides were extremely embarrassed.


    Xiao Menghan hurriedly got up and took Xu Mingzhen''s hand: "It''s all the wind of my family, and Mo Mo has to call his uncle. This generation can''t help it. Mo Mo pipes Qin Mufeng''s name as uncle. , But they are also good sisters with Mu Ye, they are all on their own. Let''s also talk on their own, regardless of their messy seniority."


    Xu Mingzhen breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay. How is Zhi Qian''s situation now? Has the nurse ever come out and talk about it?"


    "Not yet." Xiao Menghan sighed solemnly, "but the doctor said that it didn''t hurt the key points, so there should be no problem."


    The old lady saw Tan Mo and hurriedly pulled her over: "Why are you here? Butler Zhou told you?"


    Tan Mo had no intention of letting the old lady know about something messy in their house.


    What sort of figure is Yuan Keqing, is it still worthy of the old lady''s ears?


    When talking to the old lady, it was all about Yuan Ke''s emotional face.


    Unexpectedly, before Tan Mo had time to say an excuse, Mr. Zhou said truthfully: "It is a cousin of Ms. Mo Mo. She has always been jealous of Ms. Mo Mo, and she can''t look at Ms. Mo Mo. This time Ms. Mo Mo wanted to take the college entrance examination. Sabotage. This time I was not thoughtful enough to tell Yuan Keqing to hear about Wei Shao''s injury and tell Miss Mo Mo before the final exam."


    When the old lady heard this, she was shocked and said: "Yes, look at me, I was upset by Zhiqian''s injury, and for a while I forgot that today is the last day of the college entrance examination."


    The old lady glanced at the time: "It stands to reason that you shouldn''t be so soon. It''s not long before the exam is over."


    "It was Miss Mo Mo who learned that Wei Shao was injured, and finished answering the questions as quickly as possible, and turned in the paper ahead of time." Manager Zhou gave Tan Mo a wave of favor.


    It was really talking about Mo''s move, which really moved Mr. Zhou.


    How can Tan Mo''s heart not let the elders of the Wei family know?


    "This..." Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan were shocked, with apologetic faces.


    "This is all Momo''s heart to Zhiqian." Xu Mingzhen advised. "Don''t be apologetic. Zhiqian is still hurting. You are already worried enough, but don''t add more to it. Mindful."


    "Besides, it''s really to blame, just blame Mo Mo''s cousin, she just wants to mess with Mo Mo''s mind and doesn''t want Mo Mo to take the exam."


    The old lady slapped Tan Mo on the arm like she was hitting her own child: "You child! The college entrance examination is such an important thing, how can you finish the exam like this! You wait until the exam is over. Same thing!"


    "Too grandma, don''t be angry." Tan Momang helped the old lady get along, and secretly transferred some energy over to help the old lady eliminate the dryness and depression caused by worrying about Wei Zhiqian.


    "I came out after the exam. Although I handed in the papers in advance, I finished all the answers and checked them again. Did you forget how smart I was? This exam was not difficult for me at all. Early Handing in the paper will not affect my grades.¡± Tan Mo persuaded, ¡°Moreover, instead of worrying about my uncle while answering the questions. It¡¯s better to concentrate on completing the questions as quickly as possible, and I will hand in the papers as soon as possible.¡±


    The old lady''s temper had long been smoothed by the energy sent by Tan Mo, and she couldn''t get angry at this moment.


    "Good boy." The old lady touched Tanmo''s hair slowly.


    It can be seen that Tan Mo is really anxious.


    For the convenience of answering the question, the ponytail was specially tied, and because of the anxiety along the way, a lot of hair fell out.


    The old lady couldn''t hide her emotions.


    Over the years, how good Wei Zhiqian is with Tanmo, they all have seen.


    Wei Zhiqian really didn''t hurt this kid about Mo.


    Tan Mo took advantage of the opportunity to comfort him, without a trace, conveying the energy to the old man and Wei Mingwen and his wife.


    Let their mood gradually calm down.


    Xu Mingzhen suddenly thought of a question, and quietly came to Guan Jia Zhou: "Housekeeper Zhou, I just thought of a question. Yuan Keqing overheard our speech, then she also knows that Zhi Qian was injured. Will it... ¡­"


    Xu Mingzhen explained again: "She has always had a good relationship with Wei Keri."


    "Don''t worry, I''m already staring at her, and she has no chance to say it." The steward Zhou smiled slightly. He didn''t know when, everything had been arranged long ago.

 Chapter 73： I also want to stay

    For Yuan Keqing''s nephew''s daughter, Xu Mingzhen''s only little family affection is to hope that Yuan Keqing will not die.


    Xu Mingzhen quit the phone call for Tan Wen again, and it was not convenient to talk about Wei Zhiqian on the phone, only that she and Mo Mo would go back later, so that they would not worry.


    If you don''t go back by dinner time, let Aunt Guo make it and they will eat first.


    Tan Wenci repeatedly confirmed that Xu Mingzhen and Tan Mo did not have any accidents, and then he was relieved.


    Everyone waited for a long time outside the operating room, seeing as it was getting dark, the lights outside the operating room went out.


    Then, Wei Zhiqian was pushed out.


    "The operation was very successful. Let him rest." The doctor said to everyone, "Now it is to prevent various complications caused by wound infection. Doctors and nurses will check it out every once in a while, but it is better to keep one. The person who looks after him should immediately notify the nurse if the patient develops a fever. It is best for those who need to be watched to stay vigil all night."


    "Okay, thank you doctor." The old man thanked him.


    "Where is my duty." The doctor said quickly, "If there is anything, please call me at any time."


    After the doctor left, Steward Zhou said, "I will stay and look after Wei Shao."


    "I want to stay too." Tan Mo said immediately.


    She had to find an opportunity to use her healing power to treat Wei Zhiqian.


    As long as she is there, Wei Zhiqian is unlikely to have fever and infection, and he can stop the pain of the wound immediately.


    Of course, the sooner you have to pass the energy to Wei Zhiqian, the better.


    So whatever she said, she had to stay.


    In this way, Wei Zhiqian would be foolproof.


    "Farewell," the old lady said. "You are a little man. It''s when you are growing up. How can you stay all night?"


    "Yes, we are here." Wei Zhiqian''s operation was successful, and Xiao Menghan''s hanging heart fell, and even his smile relaxed a little. "You go back and rest well. You can come again when your uncle wakes up tomorrow. "


    "I can grow my body even if I stay here, so let me stay. If I don''t look at my uncle with my own eyes, I won''t be at ease even if I go back, let alone sleep. It''s better to stay here, and feel more at ease.


    Tan Mo turned his head and hugged Xu Mingzhen''s hand again: "Mom, let me stay."


    Xu Mingzhen touched Tanmo''s head and reminded: "You can stay, but you have to help. Don''t mess with others instead."


    "No, I will definitely help." It can help a lot!


    "You have always been spoiled at home, can you really take good care of people?" Xu Mingzhen was very suspicious.


    Tan Mo doesn''t need to do anything at home, let alone take care of others.


    All her three brothers rushed to take care of Tanmo.


    "I can." Tan Mo raised his head, anxiously assured, "And I am young and in good spirits, even if I don''t sleep all night, it''s nothing."


    Even so, Xu Mingzhen felt very distressed.


    Let Tanmo stay up all night to take care of others.


    However, thinking that Wei Zhiqian is kind to Tan Mo, what is the return of one or two now?


    Xu Mingzhen said to the four Wei family: "Let Mo Mo stay. Zhi Qian is usually so good to her, she should stay. Even if she can''t help, look at her with more eyes on the side. That¡¯s okay. Otherwise, the uncle¡¯s yelling is in vain?"


    Even Xu Mingzhen agreed, and Wei''s parents no longer declined.


    Tan Mo''s affection for Wei Zhiqian really made them feel gratified.


    Who still hopes that his own good will be given to the white-eyed wolf?


    It is more meaningful to be able to get the other party to return sincerely.


    "Then tonight, I will have to work hard." The old lady touched Tanmo''s head lovingly.


    How could this little girl be so good?


    "As long as I can look at my uncle, it''s enough." Tan Mo didn''t feel hard.


    Because the two elders were getting older, they couldn''t stay vigil here, so Wei Mingwen and his wife asked them to go back first.


    "Grandpa, grandma." Even for nine years, they are still very unaccustomed to talking about Wei Mingwen and his wife. They are obviously not too different from her parents, but they call people old by birth. "You guys go back too, there is Butler Zhou, and me."


    "You are here now. As Zhiqian''s parents, we left a mess of things to you. We ran away. What is it like?" Xiao Menghan smiled and shook his head, "There is no such reason."


    But there are too many people, it''s not easy to talk about Mo.


    Butler Zhou also said: "Sir, Madam, I can be here, and I will never tire Miss Mo Mo. The ward is a suite. In addition to the young master¡¯s bed, there is also a bed in the other room, where Miss Mo Mo can be there. Rest. Once Wei Shao wakes up, he can guarantee that Miss Mo Mo will see it the first time."


    "There are too many people in the ward, but it''s a bit inconvenient." Housekeeper Zhou said without embarrassment. Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan are masters who know nothing. What can they take care of? Isn''t it just a hindrance?


    Besides, there are only two beds in total, Wei Zhiqian occupies one, and the rest must be given to those who are still growing up and need a good rest.


    Do you want Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan to sleep on the sofa?


    To be honest, Housekeeper Zhou really didn''t expect Tan Mo to take care of Wei Zhiqian.


    But Tan Mo had this heart that he wanted to keep, and Mr. Zhou was very moved.


    How smart Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan were, and immediately understood the suggestion of Steward Zhou.


    The two coughed awkwardly.


    It was Mr. Wei who came out to preside over the overall situation: "You two should go back too. What can you do if you stay, and take up more space for Momo''s activities."


    Now, in the eyes of Mr. Wei, Mo Ke is more fragrant than his son and daughter-in-law.


    Elder Wei again asked Tan Mo: "We promised you to stay, but it will not let you take care of your uncle, but it will also give you peace of mind. You can know it for the first time when he wakes up, so as not to worry about it all the time. You should never worry about it all the time. Do something with the housekeeper Zhou."


    "I''ll send someone a tablet computer in a while. What else do you need? I''ll let someone send it together. I don''t worry about using them. There are brand new ones here." Mrs. Wei said, "It''s late now, you If you feel bored, just play with your phone and tablet instead of running out alone, you know?"


    "Too grandma, I won''t run around, don''t worry." Tan Mo did not refuse the old lady''s kindness to send the tablet.


    She doesn''t need anything else.


    "Wei Shaoyi wakes up, I will tell you right away." Steward Zhou said, sending everyone away first.


    Xu Mingzhen also had to go home first, and had to talk to Tan Wenci about what happened here.


    Tan Mo stayed in the ward to look after Wei Zhiqian.


    Before leaving, Xu Mingzhen once again ordered: "Don''t let the housekeeper Zhou look after Zhiqian, but also be busy looking after you."


    If you can''t help, at least don''t make trouble.

 Chapter 74： Heal

    "Mom, you have a little confidence in me!" Tanmo''s pouting Lao Gao.


    "Okay!" Xu Mingzhen laughed, and touched Tanmo''s head, "If you think of anything you want, whatever you want, call home and ask your brothers to bring it to you. By the way, do you have any? Want to eat?"


    At the end of the college entrance examination today, there should be a table for the hard work.


    Tan Mo guessed Xu Mingzhen''s thoughts, and said with a smile: "When my uncle wakes up, it''s okay, I will be in the mood to have a big meal."


    "The presence of Zhou''s housekeeper will definitely not make me feel wronged in eating. Don''t worry." Tan Mo hugged Xu Mingzhen, "I will have dinner later, and I will post photos of them to our family."


    "Good." Xu Mingzhen didn''t stay long either.


    It seemed that she was reluctant to let Tan Mo stay, but it was not good.


    So Xu Mingzhen also left.


    After entering the elevator, Xu Mingzhen sighed.


    This is the first time Tanmo has lived outside, not at home.


    In her heart, she is empty, and always has a heart to bear.


    After Tan Mo sent Xu Mingzhen away, he returned to the ward.


    Wei Zhiqian''s ward is very large, almost the same as a bed and breakfast.


    There is a small living room, toilet, bathroom, and a bedroom, which are very complete.


    The living room is connected to an open small kitchen with a small dining table in the middle. There is no open flame in the kitchen, but there is a microwave oven and induction stove for simple heating.


    The sickbed is also in this room, connected to the living room, and you can see the sickbed as soon as you enter the room.


    The main reason is for doctors and nurses to come in and be able to reach the hospital bed without wasting unnecessary time and delaying treatment.


    The inside bedroom is for a short break for the escort.


    Tan Mo didn''t look around, but moved a chair and sat down beside the hospital bed.


    She dared not put her hand directly on Wei Zhiqian''s wound.


    It won¡¯t be clear if Mr. Zhou comes back for a while and makes Mr. Zhou misunderstand that she will not take care of the patient and even press the wound of the patient.


    Therefore, Tan Mo could only hold Wei Zhiqian''s hand, and slowly spread the energy through Wei Zhiqian''s hand to the wound on his right shoulder.


    While transferring energy, Tan Mo looked at Wei Zhiqian.


    When Wei Zhiqian was a teenager, she was still curious.


    Wei Zhiqian was already so outstanding when he was a teenager, and what kind of demeanor he will be when he grows up.


    Now I finally have the answer.


    Because of the injury, Wei Zhiqian''s face and lips were pale and turned into the same color, and his lips were still a little dry.


    But this still didn''t affect his appearance.


    Normally, I looked proudly, but at this time I added something soft and well-behaved.


    Although the effect of the anesthetic is still there, Wei Zhiqian''s brows are still frowning.


    Tan Mo held Wei Zhiqian''s hand in one hand, stretched out the other hand, slowly pumping energy into his eyebrows, and spreading his eyebrows a little bit.


    Then it was changed to wrap Wei Zhiqian''s hands with both hands.


    Wei Zhiqian''s closed eyes looked so calm, and his eyelashes were dark and thick.


    Under the light, the bridge of the nose cast some deep shadows on his face.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help muttering, "I don''t know what my little aunt will be like in the future."


    "Don''t say this in front of the old lady, otherwise the old lady will be urging Wei Shao again. Wei Shaoke has a headache." Steward Zhou came back, just hearing Tan Mo''s self-talk, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Tan Mo looked at Wei Zhiqian in surprise, and then asked, "My grandma is urging marriage so soon?"


    "It''s not a urge to marry." Manager Zhou laughed as he thought of it. "According to the old lady''s words, it is called a rainy day. I am afraid that the young master has not been able to find a girlfriend. Who will get married in the future? So start laying the foundation as soon as possible."


    Tan Mo couldn''t smile after hearing this.


    At this time, the hospital restaurant delivered dinner.


    "Come and eat first." Manager Zhou said.


    Only then did Tan Mo interrupt the energy transmission, and tried Wei Zhiqian''s body temperature with an electronic thermometer, and then he came over to eat after making sure that there was no problem.


    After taking a bite, Tan Mo remembered that he hadn''t taken a picture yet. While taking the picture, he explained to the steward Zhou: "I have to take the picture and show it to my family to let them know that I am eating well and don''t worry about me."


    "Even so, I''ll be worried." Manager Zhou looked at Tan Mo with a loving look.


    I''ve been spoiled by my family as a baby since I was a child, but now I stay up all night to take care of others, how can my family not worry about it.


    Tan Mo''s eyes were crooked with a smile, especially gratifying: "The housekeeper is here, so I won''t be wronged."


    Facing Tan Mo''s straightforward trust, Housekeeper Zhou suddenly felt a sense of heroism and dry clouds, and his heart was boiling.


    Secretly encouraged myself to take care of Tan Mo better.


    Only in this way can Tan Mo''s trust in himself be lived up to.


    After eating, someone came to take away the tableware, and they didn''t need to clean up by themselves.


    Tan Mo then sat back on the bed and continued to hold Wei Zhiqian''s hand to heal him.


    To Zhou Guanjia, this scene is like Tan Mo holding Wei Zhiqian''s hand in prayer, praying that Wei Zhiqian will wake up quickly and recover sooner.


    Steward Zhou secretly took the picture from behind and sent it to the second elder of the Wei family and Wei Mingwen and his wife.


    "Mo Mo, this child, is really interested." The old lady looked at the photo and said with emotion.


    Tan Mo really wanted to take good care of Wei Zhiqian to stay.


    At this time, Wei Mingwen was also sighing with Xiao Menghan: "Mo Mo, this niece, Zhi Qian really did not admit his mistake."


    "Miss Mo Mo, go and rest. I''ll call you again if I have something to do." Manager Zhou took a look. It was already past 11 o''clock.


    Tan Mo shook his head, but because of the too much energy sent to Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo was now a little dizzy.


    As if I didn''t close my eyes for two or three nights, my eyes were straight, my head felt so swollen and dizzy.


    "I''m not sleepy yet." Tan Mo tried his best to control, making himself look normal. "Uncle housekeeper, don''t worry about me, we two can alternately watch the night. How about me in the middle of the night and you in the middle of the night?"


    How can housekeeper Zhou let Tan Mo be here, so he goes to rest?


    But Tanmo made up his mind not to rest, so he had to say: "Then you must go to rest when you are tired, don''t hold on, there is still me."


    "Yeah!" Seeing Mr. Zhou no longer insisted, Tan Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    While speaking, she still did not interrupt the treatment of Wei Zhiqian.


    It''s just that her physical strength has gradually been unable to support it, but seeing the blood on Wei Zhiqian''s face recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, Tan Mo clenched his teeth and insisted.


    Tan Mo didn''t know when he couldn''t support it. The last trace of consciousness that remained was insisting on healing Wei Zhiqian.


    Until the last trace of consciousness was gone, his eyelids closed completely uncontrollably, and he lay directly on the side of the bed.


    When Mr. Zhou met, he came over and wanted to take Tan Mo back to the bedroom to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, when he tried to take Tan Mo''s hand out of Wei Zhiqian''s, he couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 75： Where to listen!

    Looking at it again, even if he was asleep, Tan Mo''s hand was still holding Wei Zhiqian''s hand tightly, and he refused to let go.


    Manager Zhou couldn''t break Tan Mo''s fingers, and he didn''t dare to use too much force for fear of hurting Tan Mo.


    In the end, it really didn''t work, so I could only go into the bedroom and find a blanket to cover it with ink.


    After Tanmo wakes up from a bad sleep, he will persuade Tanmo to go back to the house and go to sleep.


    But Steward Zhou didn''t know where Tan Mo fell asleep because she was too sleepy, and she fell into a coma because of the exhaustion of energy caused by the excessive use of healing power.


    This evening, Wei Zhiqian did not have a fever.


    In the morning, Wei Zhiqian woke up slowly, only feeling like he had a good night''s sleep.


    I haven''t even dreamed of it, and I slept very steadily.


    He even raised his hand and rubbed his eyes without feeling any discomfort.


    But there is always a feeling in my heart that he shouldn''t be so comfortable.


    After rubbing his eyes, he was completely awake, smelled the smell of disinfectant, and lowered his head to see the hospital gown he was wearing.


    Only then did he remember that he had suffered a gunshot wound and was taken to Chutian Hospital.


    But the strange thing is, why doesn''t the wound hurt at all now?


    I was about to feel my wound, but when I raised my other hand, I found that it seemed to be caught by someone, but I couldn''t lift it up.


    Wei Zhiqian tilted his head and saw that the person beside his bed was actually talking about ink!


    Why is this little girl here?


    Tan Mo put her arm on her side, and then hugged his hand, as if she was holding her own sleeping doll.


    The back of his hand just touched her face.


    In the hot weather, Tan Mo''s face was pale and cold.


    Isn''t it because you caught cold and got sick?


    Did Tan Mo keep him here all night?


    Wei Zhiqian squeezed Tan Mo''s hand: "Mo Mo."


    But his voice was too dumb, and a sound was like a knife cut in his throat.


    And I can''t even make a normal volume, and my throat is still a bit dry and painful.


    "Master!" Steward Zhou came out of the bathroom and found Wei Zhiqian awake, and rushed over excitedly.


    "Shhh!" Wei Zhiqian raised his index finger to his lips and whispered, "Don''t wake Mo Mo."


    Butler Zhou nodded hurriedly, then lightened his movements and pressed the call bell.


    After a while, the doctor and the nurse hurried over to check Wei Zhiqian.


    "There is no problem, it is enough to cultivate well." The doctor said some daily precautions.


    "If you want to drink water, apply a cotton swab to your lips first, and slowly adapt. If you want to drink it, you really can''t stand it, so use this very thin straw and slowly drink less." The doctor said again. .


    The nurse brought a straw and medicine to change Wei Zhiqian''s dressing.


    Housekeeper Zhou moisturized Wei Zhiqian''s lower lip first, and then asked Wei Zhiqian to moisturize his lower throat with a straw.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t want to wake up Tan Mo, but she couldn''t sleep like this.


    Manager Zhou explained: "I wanted to hug Miss Mo Mo back to my room to sleep last night, but her hand was too tight to hold you. I couldn''t pull it away, and I didn''t dare to use force for fear of hurting her."


    Wei Zhiqian tried to withdraw his hand, but found that he couldn''t do so.


    He moved aside: "You can carry Momo up here."


    Just let Tan Mo keep holding his hand to sleep.


    In the eyes of Steward Zhou and Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo was still a child, and they didn''t think there was anything wrong with being in the same bed with Wei Zhiqian.


    She is the younger of Wei Zhiqian.


    Moreover, although it is a hospital bed, it is also extra spacious, which can be worthy of an extra-large double bed.


    Even if there are many conversations, there is still a spacious space between the two.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian moving inside, butler Zhou hurriedly said, "Be careful of your injuries!"


    "It''s okay." Wei Zhiqian also felt quite surprised, "I don''t feel the wound hurts."


    "It stands to reason that the medicinal effect of anesthetics should have passed." Zhou Guanjia was also surprised.


    Manager Zhou first helped Wei Zhiqian to move aside, and then hugged Tan Mo up.


    Wei Zhiqian turned his head and glanced, Tan Mo showed no sign of waking up.


    Wei Zhiqian asked in a low voice, "When did Momo come?"


    Housekeeper Zhou hurriedly told Yuan Keqing about his injury to Tan Mo on purpose, which caused Tan Mo to hand in his papers in advance, hurried over, and took care of Wei Zhiqian''s affairs all night, and said everything.


    Can we not let Wei Zhiqian know how good Tanmo is?


    Over the years, Wei Zhiqian has not cared her for nothing.


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his head, was moved and smiled helplessly: "This girl!"


    Wei Zhiqian touched Tan Mo''s face again: "Why is she so pale? Her face is also terribly cold. Housekeeper Zhou, you call the doctor to show her, don''t get sick."


    "Yes." Manager Zhou saw that Tan Mo''s face was really bad, and he hurried to call a doctor.


    It was the doctor who had just checked Wei Zhiqian.


    He came in for a moment and asked the nurse: "Why haven''t he changed the dressing for Mr. Wei?"


    nurse:"¡­¡­"


    She has no chance to change.


    Since Wei Zhiqian woke up, his attention was focused on this little girl named Tan Mo.


    She moved her position and questioned again, and didn''t give her a chance to change her dressing at all.


    The doctor took another look. Why is there another one on the bed?


    "Doctor, you come to see my niece first. She looked after me for the night, and her face was particularly pale at the moment." Wei Zhiqian said quickly.


    The matter of dressing change is not important.


    "Mr. Wei, let the nurse change your dressing while I show this little girl?" the doctor suggested.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian nodding to accept, the nurse breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly changed Wei Zhiqian''s dressing.


    After removing the gauze for Wei Zhiqian, the nurse said "Yeah" when he saw Wei Zhiqian''s wound.


    "What''s wrong?" The doctor looked over nervously.


    "This wound has recovered...it''s too good." The nurse pointed to Wei Zhiqian''s wound.


    The wound was very clean, which means that almost no blood came out.


    Now the blood has stopped, and the wound is showing a trend of healing.


    Even if Wei Zhiqian and Zhou Guanjia are completely laymen and do not know medicine, they know that this is not normal.


    Butler Zhou¡¯s first reaction was that Wei Zhiqian was so special that he could still awaken the two abilities?


    Isn''t this the same as self-healing ability?


    "Doctor." Manager Zhou hurriedly said to the doctor, "Please keep this matter confidential. This is the first time we have encountered such a situation."


    The doctor nodded: "Don''t worry, we will not disclose any information about the patient."


    The nurse also nodded quickly, since she is in Chutian Hospital, she naturally understands this.


    What''s more, Wei Zhiqian and their boss Chu Zhaoyang are still friends.


    Although the wound had a tendency to heal, the nurse still changed Wei Zhiqian''s medicine.


    Wei Zhiqian kept seeing the doctor to check on Tanmo.


    The doctor took a stethoscope and was about to auscultate, but Wei Zhiqian grabbed the doctor''s wrist all of a sudden, "Where should I listen!"


    Doctors:"¡­¡­"


    "Young Master." Manager Zhou reminded him, "Whether you have auscultation, can you not hear the heartbeat?"Full-level boss

 Chapter 76： Wei Zhiqian protects Tan Mo in his arms

    Wei Zhiqian gritted his teeth and still did not let go.


    The doctor died speechlessly. He is a doctor, can he still take advantage of the patient?


    Moreover, this little girl is not an adult, is he a beast?


    "Come here with another female doctor." Wei Zhiqian still said.


    Of course he knew that the doctor couldn''t have any bad thoughts, but he just felt an eyesore when he saw it.


    Seeing that the doctor was about to get angry, Mr. Zhou hurriedly said to the doctor: "Don''t be angry, Shao Wei is questioning your medical ethics. It is true that this niece has been valued since childhood, not to mention you, even when the lady was 6 years old. His male classmates, he doesn¡¯t let people walk together."


    Doctors:"¡­¡­"


    Is there something wrong with Wei Zhiqian?


    But after Mr. Zhou''s explanation, the doctor really calmed down and said helplessly, "I''ll call a female colleague over."


    "Excuse me," Steward Zhou said hurriedly.


    When the doctor left, Housekeeper Zhou sighed tiredly.


    Working with Wei Zhiqian is really an extremely difficult mode.


    The nurse re-tied the bandages to Wei Zhiqian and pushed the car away.


    After a while, a female doctor came in.


    This time, Wei Zhiqian had nothing to say.


    After the doctor finished the examination, he smiled and said, "It''s okay, don''t worry, this little girl is overworked, she is asleep, and she just needs to rest."


    Waiting for the doctor to leave, Wei Zhiqian lowered his head and frowned, "Why are you so tired?"


    "Perhaps I was preparing for the college entrance examination. I was already very tired. I took the exam with a high concentration of energy. I didn''t have time to rest. I didn''t sleep all night, and I was worried about your body. All these things put together and I was tired." Zhou The butler pondered and pondered, and there was only this possibility.


    "Master, let me talk to the second old man and his wife, you are already awake," said the steward Zhou.


    "Let me talk about it." Wei Zhiqian asked Butler Zhou to bring the phone over.


    Wei Zhiqian made video calls to the two elders and Wei Mingwen and his wife respectively.


    Seeing that he is in good spirits, the elders are relieved.


    They also thought about seeing Wei Zhiqian. Wei Zhiqian smiled and said, "I am recovering very well now, so you don''t need to come here. It''s better to take this opportunity to investigate things on the border. The other party shouldn''t expect me to recover so quickly."


    Don''t talk about each other, the two elders and Wei Mingwen and his wife didn''t think about it.


    I thought it would take him at least a week to regain some energy.


    After being persuaded by Wei Zhiqian, the four of them came here without a rush, planning to come back this afternoon.


    Wei Zhiqian hung up the phone, but Mr. Zhou was afraid of waking up to talk about the ink, so he asked in a low voice, "Master, why don''t you tell me about your wounds?"


    Wei Zhiqian looked down at his bandaged wound, his eyes flashed, and said, "Housekeeper Zhou, please take the fruit knife on the table."


    Butler Zhou didn''t know why he brought it over.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t take it, he was still holding one hand in Tanmo''s hand.


    The free hand stretched toward the fruit knife and directly rubbed the blade with the index finger.


    A long incision was drawn directly on the belly of the index finger, and red blood dripped down the fingertips.


    "Master!" Steward Zhou hurriedly stopped, but it was already too late.


    Manager Zhou dropped the knife and was about to go to the doctor.


    "This is a minor injury, you don''t need to call a doctor." Wei Zhiqian stopped him, and squeezed the incision on his fingertips: "You see, I don''t have any self-healing ability. The blood is still flowing, and the wound has not healed. This The incision is much smaller than the bullet wound. It stands to reason that the recovery should be faster. So this is just a coincidence, don''t take it to heart."


    "Then you don''t need to be like that." Manager Zhou felt very distressed.


    Since Wei Zhiqian refused to call a doctor, Mr. Zhou found band-aids and iodophors from the medicine box.


    Fortunately, this is in a hospital, and there are also daily medical supplies in the ward.


    Wei Zhiqian put the wound in his mouth: "Small injury, it will be cured in a while."


    "That''s how it works!" The steward Zhou quickly wiped Wei Zhiqian''s wounds with cotton wool, wiped with iodophor, and put band-aids on him.


    "Housekeeper Zhou, you have been looking after me all night. After breakfast, go to the house and take a rest." Wei Zhiqian squeezed the band-aid on his index finger.


    "How can this be done? I still have to take care of you." Butler Zhou could leave Wei Zhiqian alone and ran to sleep by himself.


    "Do you think I am in trouble now?" Wei Zhiqian even moved his free arm. "Although the doctor still prescribed an anti-inflammatory needle, I don''t think there is any problem even if I leave the hospital now."


    Butler Zhou also had to admit that Wei Zhiqian''s wound was about to heal, and he was full of energy, and it was really no problem to leave the hospital now.


    But to be on the safe side, it''s better to stay here to cultivate and observe for some time.


    At this time, breakfast was also delivered.


    "Master, do you want to wake up Miss Mo Mo?" Seeing that Tan Mo was sleeping so soundly, Manager Zhou couldn''t bear to wake Tan Mo.


    But skipping breakfast is bad for your health.


    Wei Zhiqian looked down at Tan Mo and didn''t know when he had fallen asleep on his side, but he still held his hands with both hands, like a doll, and stuffed it under his neck, making it more comfortable to sleep.


    Wei Zhiqian kept looking at Tan Mo, and a warm smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Let her sleep first, and wait for her to wake up before ordering her a meal."


    After Wei Zhiqian''s persuasion and promises that something will be done to call housekeeper Zhou, housekeeper Zhou finally went to the bedroom inside to make up for sleep.


    Because Wei Zhiqian had already woken up, the second elder of the Wei family and Wei Mingwen and his wife did not conceal the fact that he was hospitalized.


    It was just the reason for being admitted to the hospital without explanation.


    Near noon, Tan Mo''s grip on Wei Zhiqian was finally released, turned his back to Wei Zhiqian, and went back to sleep.


    Wei Zhiqian''s hands were held by Tanmo all morning, and the palms of his hands were sweating and dared not move.


    As a result, even the arms and shoulders are stiff and sore.


    Now that he was finally free, Wei Zhiqian hurriedly moved his arms and shoulders.


    With Zhou''s housekeeper in the bedroom, Wei Zhiqian didn''t let Tanmo change places, and continued to fall asleep here.


    Wei Zhiqian looked down at Tan Mo''s sleeping profile when he was free.


    Tan Mo''s face was still a little pale, because with his back to him, Wei Zhiqian still had some difficulty seeing her face.


    I had to support my body with my left hand, and leaned over to look sideways.


    He stretched out his hand to try Tan Mo''s face again.


    Fortunately, although it is pale, it is not as cold as it was in the morning, and it has some temperature.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the door of the ward opened, and it turned out that Qin Murong came in with a thermos.


    The picture before him exploded directly in Qin Murong''s mind!


    In her opinion, it was Wei Zhiqian who held Tan Mo in his arms and touched Tan Mo''s face!

 Chapter 77： Isnt you doing this to talk about ink?

    In this way, it''s not appropriate!


    "What are you doing!" Qin Murong rushed in, staring closely at Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo.


    "Small down!" Wei Zhiqian sullenly drank, and quickly covered Tan Mo''s ears for fear that she would be awakened.


    Seeing Qin Murong seemed to be frightened, Wei Zhiqian asked impatiently: "Why are you here?"


    Wei Zhiqian''s hands were still covering Tan Mo''s ears, and when Qin Murong''s eyes were still on Tan Mo''s face, he put the thermos barrel in his hand on the table before repliing, "I heard that you are sick, so I came to see you. Look at you. I also cooked the porridge by myself, thinking that the patient had a lot of taboos at first, and porridge is the best. It just happened to be noon, and I had lunch for you."


    "No, I have someone to customize a meal suitable for my illness." Wei Zhiqian didn''t want to be tactful at all, thanking Qin Murong for what he meant, "It''s much better than the porridge you cook casually without knowing the situation."


    "I didn''t cook it casually, it was my heart." Qin Murong bit his lip sadly. "I boiled the porridge for several hours, deliberately making the porridge soft and waxy, thinking that you might not be able to eat anything else. , I also specially beaten the vegetables into juice and add it in... It does not conflict with your customized meal. Even if you eat that, you can also drink some of the porridge I cooked."


    "Miss Qin." When Mr. Zhou heard Qin Murong''s voice, he walked out hurriedly, "Sorry, Master needs a good rest. It''s better to wait for the master to cultivate and come back another day."


    "Then why Tanmo is here?" Qin Murong was very unconvinced.


    "Miss Mo Mo came to take care of the young master all night, now I''m too tired." Manager Zhou reminded again, "Miss Qin, keep your voice down, don''t wake up Miss Mo Mo."


    Qin Murong: "..."


    These one or two, it is to protect Tanmo.


    Steward Zhou called Miss Mo Mo so respectfully, and people who didn''t know thought Tan Mo was the Miss of the Wei family.


    It''s just a fake!


    "Take care of others? Is she taking care of others like this? She still occupies Zhiqian''s hospital bed. I don''t know that Zhiqian is a patient?" Qin Murong looked unhappy, "She is a child, who will take care of? To take care of others, or to add trouble? With her here, Zhi Qian can''t rest well anymore."


    "I have been resting quite well until you come," Wei Zhiqian turned his head and said to Housekeeper Zhou, "Housekeeper Zhou, you first take Momo back to the house and go to sleep. It''s too noisy here. ."


    Qin Murong: "..."


    "Yes." Housekeeper Zhou gave Qin Murong a disgusting look, then went to pick Tan Mo up and sent it into the bedroom inside, before he came out again.


    Qin Murong immediately changed his attitude, being gentle and gentle, with a look of "for your own good", and said softly: "I''m not accusing Tan Mo. I just think she is not able to take care of herself at her age. Will you take care of others? Besides, I heard that she was spoiled and spoiled at Tanjia and didn¡¯t do anything. But she came to take care of you and let Tanjia know. Don¡¯t you be angry?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Wei Zhiqian made it clear that he didn''t want to talk to Qin Murong, and Mr. Zhou said, "These are all Miss Mo Mo''s wishes for the young master. Both Mr. Tan and Mrs. Tan are very reasonable people and can understand. Besides, , With me taking care of the young master, why do you really need Miss Mo Mo to do? The first thing the young master saw was Miss Mo Mo when he opened his eyes, and the young master was happier. This alone is enough."


    Wei Zhiqian curled his lips appreciatively, but Mr. Zhou was right.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Murong''s face and mental quality are quite extraordinary. He even sat directly on the chair beside Wei Zhiqian''s bed where Tan Mo had sat all night, and said softly, "Tan Mo is now 15 years old, right. I remember she was as old as Mu Xiao and Mu Ye."


    "She is not young anymore," Qin Murong said.


    "Didn''t you just say that Miss Mo Mo is still young and can''t take care of others?" Manager Zhou asked rhetorically.


    Qin Murong: "..."


    Qin Murong smiled slowly and said: "I mean, as a girl, she is no longer young, she is already a young girl, and it is not appropriate to be with Zhiqian as before, regardless of gender. Especially Sleeping on this same bed and spending the night with Zhiqian is too inappropriate and easy to gossip."


    To tell her, Tanjia is shameless enough.


    In order to be able to cling to the Wei family, he could make his daughter come to bed with Wei Zhiqian.


    Really can afford it!


    "I think it''s better to send her back." Qin Murong looked roughly and sensibly, "I''m here to take care of Zhiqian."


    "Who are you, you just stay here to take care of me? Mo Mo is not suitable, so are you suitable?" Wei Zhiqian really convinced the Qin Murong sisters.


    But everyone is good enough to put gold on his face.


    Tan Mo is his niece, who is Qin Murong?


    "Miss Qin is interested." The steward Zhou said with a formulaic smile on his face and said without a smile, "You and our young master are not relatives, and it is even more inappropriate to take care of them here. Gossip. Go, then our young master can''t make it clear. What if our young master is forced to be responsible again, then our young master won''t be wronged?"


    Butler Zhou just pointed to Qin Murong''s nose and said, we despise you.


    When Housekeeper Zhou finished speaking, Qin Murong put on the appearance of a humiliated and humiliated room.


    Qin Murong''s eyes flushed: "Qin Mufeng and the others have gone to study abroad, they are your best friends. According to common sense, you should be with them."


    Although not all of his seven brothers are in the same school, they are all in the top three schools in the world, and one or two of them will always be in the same school.


    "But you chose to stay in China and stay in Beijing University." Qin Murong asked, "Zhiqian, tell me the truth, aren''t you doing this to talk about ink? You are waiting for her!"


    How could Wei Zhiqian fail to hear what Qin Murong meant?


    He looked nauseous: "Put away your nasty thoughts! Your own nasty thoughts make you feel that others are as nasty as you? Momo is only 15 years old! What kind of beast will be tempted by a little girl. She is my beloved niece. When I graduated from Jixia Academy, I promised her that I will wait for her at Beijing University and continue to be an alumnus with her. The things promised must be fulfilled."


    Wei Zhiqian directly got up and stood up: "Qin Murong, you really make me sick! I have never been so sick of a person like now!"


    Wei Zhiqian gritted his teeth and his nose became heavy.


    "Take this dirty thoughts away by yourself." Wei Zhiqian stared closely at Qin Murong''s warning, "If I hear someone outside these dirty words about Tan Mo, it will ruin a second Qin, Qin. The family shouldn¡¯t have turned their faces with me for this."The newest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlfull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women¡¯s full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women With txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlfull-level boss wears Reading into a cannon fodder with a mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/for convenience next time To read, you can click "Favorites" to record this time (Chapter 77, aren''t you doing this to talk about ink?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 78： How could Qin Murong be so corrupt

    Qin Murong''s knees softened and he staggered back two steps unconsciously.


    Ironically, this is the longest time Wei Zhiqian has been looking at her, but his eyes looked like a knife.


    The look in her eyes was disgusting.


    As if she was so nauseous.


    Is she just not asking him to see him?


    Or was it because of Tan Mo that he didn''t invite him to see him so much?


    Yes, just before talking about Tan Mo, although he was indifferent, he was not so cold, and he was able to talk to her well.


    Qin Murong regretted a little, and would have stopped talking about it.


    But she feels unwilling, can she even compare to the little yellow girl in Tanmo?


    In Qin Murong''s eyes mixed with regret and unwillingness, and constantly changing.


    boom!


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open by force.


    Although the door of the room was sucked, it still made a huge noise that made people''s heartbeat be frightened.


    Qin Murong shook with surprise and looked out the door.


    I saw a tall and tall old man standing at the door, and it was Mr. Wei!


    Seeing them look over, the old man''s face was pale and he walked in with a heavy step.


    What made Qin Murong''s heart fall suddenly is that it''s not just Elder Wei who is here.


    Behind Mr. Wei is Mrs. Wei!


    Later, even Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan were there.


    Behind them were Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, as well as the three brothers from the Tan family.


    Qin Murong didn''t care about talking about his family.


    She was shaking her lips, her voice trembled in panic, "Grandpa Wei, Grandma Wei, uncle, and aunt."


    How long have these people been listening outside the door?


    Looking at their reaction, it seems that they heard her talking about Tanmo?


    However, what she said is not wrong!


    Elder Wei didn''t want her at all, and said coldly: "If you didn''t know the tempers of Mu Feng and Mu Ye, and only saw you, you would have thought how the Qin family taught the children, and they would be so dirty!"


    "No, I don''t... Grandpa Wei, you misunderstood..." Qin Murong explained in a panic.


    "Don''t call me that, I can''t bear it." At this time, Old Man Wei seemed to look at Qin Murong and feel sick.


    "Mo Mo is such a good child, it will change from your mouth." The old lady Wei shivered angrily. She looked at Tan Mo like her own child. How could Qin Murong be so corrupt." From now on, don''t say Momo''s name from your mouth again, you are not worthy!"


    Qin Murong''s knees softened and he could only stand firmly by supporting the wall.


    She felt it was over, it was all over.


    In the eyes of the second old Wei family, is she so unbearable?


    She just said a few words!


    They scolded her like this to talk about ink!


    "I didn''t mean this. You listened to my explanation. Zhiqian misunderstood what I meant. Why would I think of Momo that way?" Qin Murong said hurriedly.


    Suddenly, the old lady rushed over with a vigorous stride, and hit Qin Murong''s arm with a "slap".


    Yesterday, the old lady called Tanmo because she was distressed. Distressed Tanmo turned in the paper ahead of time for Wei Zhiqian.


    The fight was a fight, but it was strong but controlled.


    But at this moment, the old lady used all her strength.


    "I said, don''t say Momo''s name from your mouth anymore!" The old lady gasped for breath, "Today I will be leaning against the old man and beating you! You can go back to your Qin family to file a complaint! Let the old man The Qin couple came to me!"


    Qin Murong was clutching his hot beaten arm, tears fell out of his eyes all at once, and he couldn''t be aggrieved.


    "Let me explain..."


    "No need to explain." Xiao Menghan took a step forward, "I will personally go to your elder aunt and your mother for today''s matter, and tell them what you said today. I want to ask, this It is your Qin family''s tutor who spoils a 15-year-old girl outside at will!"


    Dong Hanbi is the wife of the Patriarch of the Qin family. To punish Qin Murong, he naturally has to go directly to their head.


    She came forward and it was more appropriate to find Dong Hanbi and Lu Yiling.


    Dong Hanbi knows, Qin Zhenglu knows naturally.


    Even if Qin Murong''s parents wanted to secretly make amends and cover Qin Murong, they couldn''t do it!


    Qin Murong was really scared when he heard that this incident was going to be the head of the Qin family.


    She almost knelt down and grabbed Xiao Menghan''s arm: "Auntie, auntie, please forgive me this time. It''s because I didn''t speak my mind, I really didn''t want to talk badly..."


    Qin Murong thought of Mrs. Wei''s warning, and the burning pain on her arm was also reminding her, so Qin Murong hurriedly closed his mouth, but he really didn''t dare to say Tan Mo''s name again.


    I don''t know how the old lady Wei practiced, how the hand strength is so strong, and the beating hurts so much.


    "I really didn''t want to corrupt her, I didn''t mean it like this." Qin Murong cried and defended, "I just...I was just afraid that it would not affect her, so I... just reminded it. I was thinking about her, and I didn''t. It means to be corrupt. Otherwise... Otherwise, I must have said it a long time ago, instead of reminding me here?"


    "You don''t need to remind." Wei Mingwen said disgustedly, "Who would be so nasty and think like you? You also know that Mo Mo is young, only 15 years old, and you dare to be so corrupt. You are so young and your heart is like this. Vicious!"


    Still wanting to marry Wei Zhiqian?


    Impossible in the next life!


    This matter really spread, not only talking about ink, but even Wei Zhiqian has to bear the reputation of a bird.


    The four elders of the Wei family present at this moment thought of it right now.


    One is a cute little girl who has been with the old lady for too many years and brought her infinite joy, and she is sincere to Wei Zhiqian.


    One is the future helm of their Wei family, who will support the future of the Wei family.


    How could Qin Murong be so corrupt!


    In front of Qin Murong¡¯s face, Wei Mingwen said to Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen: ¡°It¡¯s our fault that made Mo Moping so wronged. It¡¯s the kid in my family who didn¡¯t protect Mo Mo well and did not act properly. He should be the one who didn¡¯t protect Mo Mo well. be punished."


    Wei Mingwen looked back at Wei Zhiqian and said to Tan Wenci: "Send Qin Murong away, and I will let Zhiqian kneel in front of you, expertly."


    Wei Mingwen was serious, and neither the second elder nor Xiao Menghan stopped.


    Even Wei Zhiqian is still injured.


    What the Wei family''s family law is, the Tan family doesn''t know.


    However, the Wei family''s strict rules and regulations can be listed as family law by the Wei family.


    "Don''t say that." Tan Wenci was extremely angry and calm. "There is nothing wrong with Zhi Qian and Mo Mo. Only Qin Murong is wrong. Zhi Qian is also a victim, and it was passed out. He is not a beast? There is no way that Zhiqian suffers from this unreasonable disaster, and the family law is for nothing."


    Besides, Wei Zhiqian is still hurting.


    How can this be done?


    Didn''t this kill Wei Zhiqian?


    After seeing Tan''s words, Wei Mingwen paid more attention to Tan''s words, with respect in his eyes.


    But, one yard goes to one yard.

 Chapter 79： sick

    "But this happened because of Zhi Qian." Unexpectedly, Xiao Menghan not only did not stop, but also agreed with Wei Mingwen''s decision, and then persuaded Tan Jia together, "He deserves to be punished."


    "How could it be because of Zhiqian?" Xu Mingzhen shook Xiao Menghan''s hand, "Zhiqian was injured. You are already worried enough. There is really no need to embarrass yourself because of Qin Murong''s incongruous words. Injury is not for Zhiqian. , The illness was not for Zhiqian to let Qin Murong come to see. For Zhiqian, this is also an unwarranted disaster. Don''t blame yourself on the other hand because of such bad-minded people."


    "None of us is wrong." Tan Wenci said.


    "Right!" Xu Mingzhen nodded vigorously, "None of us is wrong!"


    Qin Murong tried his best to reduce his sense of existence on the sidelines, hoping that if he could be forgotten by the Wei family at this moment, perhaps the Wei family would not be able to file a complaint with the Qin family.


    After hearing Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen''s words, Qin Murong couldn''t help being very contemptuous in his heart.


    Let¡¯s talk about Wenci and Xu Mingzhen.


    Relying on the presence of Wei''s family, he dared to talk about her together!


    "Housekeeper Zhou." Wei Mingwen cried with a solemn face, "Send Miss Qin away. And let me know. From now on, no one will be allowed to come in except for us to talk to Tan''s house."


    "Yes." Steward Zhou nodded and walked to Qin Murong''s front.


    He didn''t even politely let Qin Murong leave by himself, so he grabbed Qin Murong''s arm and pulled her out.


    I went directly to the nurse¡¯s desk and said to the nurse: ¡°I have something to ask. Mr. Wei needs to rest. In the future, except for the second elder and Mr. Wei¡¯s parents, as well as the talkers who have just come together, whoever they are, please. Don''t let them in."


    Steward Zhou focused on Murong Xia Qin again: "Especially this one."


    Qin Murong had long lost his thoughts of struggling now, and was as frightened as a quail, and honestly let the steward Zhou pull it.


    Even though Steward Zhou said so, Qin Murong did not protest.


    "Okay." The nurse answered.


    Butler Zhou sent Qin Murong into the elevator, while he stayed outside the elevator, only reached in and pressed the first floor and close button, then quickly retracted his arm, and said coldly, "Miss Qin, don''t send it."


    In the ward, Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen talked badly, finally let Wei Mingwen give up on Wei Zhiqian''s family law.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Wei Zhiqian had been wronged because of this tactic.


    Although he was very defensive against this kid who wanted to turn them back to the Wei family at any time, he still had to admit that Wei Zhiqian was really good at talking to Mo since he was a child.


    No less than talking about the three brothers.


    There is even more than that.


    "Where is Momo?" The old lady Wei asked Tanmo first without asking how Wei Zhiqian was.


    Haven''t you seen that Wei Zhiqian is standing quite securely now?


    The spirit is also very good.


    The old lady was not worried at all.


    "I was sleeping in the bedroom inside. She watched me all night. When I woke up, I saw her lying next to the bed. I asked the doctor to examine her. The doctor said she was too tired. Let her sleep well. "Wei Zhiqian said as he walked to the bedroom inside.


    "Oh, why is this child Mo Mo so sincere." The old lady hurriedly walked to the bedroom while muttering, "Promise to let her stay, so that she won''t worry if she is too far away, so she can see you at any time. How can she still take care of you? One night."


    Seeing that Steward Zhou had returned and was following, the old lady said again: "Steward Zhou, so are you, how can you agree."


    "It''s because I failed to persuade Miss Mo Mo to make Miss Mo Mo tired." Butler Zhou did not excuse.


    The three brothers from the Tan family fell in the end, and they felt sore after hearing them.


    Mo Mo hasn''t taken care of them like that.


    "If we get sick, Mo Mo will definitely treat us like this." Tan Wansheng was very confident in Tanmo.


    "Can we add this trouble to Mo Mo?" After talking about the chess, he raised his eyelids, and his gaze crossed in the direction of Wei Zhiqian at the forefront.


    "Yes, we want to protect Mo Mo, how can we let Mo Mo take care of us in turn?" After talking about it, he stared directly at Wei Zhiqian''s back.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian took a deep breath. This time, he lost.


    The old lady was the first to rush into the bedroom. The moment she rushed into the bedroom, her steps were lightened.


    But while seeing Tan Mo, the old lady suddenly exclaimed: "Mo Mo!"


    With an exclamation, the old lady hurriedly ran to Tan Mo''s bed.


    Seeing Tan Mo''s little face blushing terribly, although he was asleep, his brows were lightly frowned.


    The old lady hurriedly touched Tanmo''s face: "It''s so hot!"


    "Housekeeper Zhou, go and call a doctor!" the old lady hurriedly said.


    When the old lady spoke, Mr. Zhou turned and ran out to call the doctor.


    Xu Mingzhen came over quickly for peace talks.


    Although the three brothers wanted to go over and watch it, but there were only a few places beside the bed, which were all packed.


    They are juniors and dare not squeeze forward.


    The old lady was anxious and complained to Wei Zhiqian: "How do you take care of Momo!"


    "Old lady, don''t blame Zhiqian." Xu Mingzhen felt extremely worried while touching Tanmo''s hot face, and said, "Zhiqian himself is still injured, how can he take care of others? Mo Mo was really too spoiled at home since she was a child, and she had a fever after staying here all night. In fact, there was housekeeper Zhou, where could Mo Mo do what she could do? She could only sit by and watch."


    Xu Mingzhen sighed and touched Tanmo''s face: "I was here to take care of Zhiqian, but in the end she still had a fever, which caused you trouble."


    "It''s not easy to say that." The old lady helped Tanmo up and held her in her arms, touching Tanmo''s red and hot little face with distress, "We Momo should be charming, how can we be tired? Now. I still have to blame Zhiqian for being injured, but also for getting sick with tired ink."


    Without waiting for Xu Mingzhen to say anything, Wei Zhiqian proactively said: "I am indeed to blame."


    Wei Zhiqian looked at Tanmo reproachfully.


    But what he thought of was different from the old lady and Xu Mingzhen.


    It is no coincidence that there are too many coincidences that happened to Tan Mo.


    He still remembered that Xu Mingzhen said that she had talked about Mo from a caesarean section, but it didn''t take long for the incision to stop pain.


    The first time Tanmo met with Mrs. Wei, she happened to have a headache. Tanmo rubbed her a few times, and Mrs. Wei no longer had a job in employment.


    With the increase in the number of visits to the old house by Tanmo, the old headaches that have plagued the old lady for so many years have also been completely healed.


    Yesterday Tan Mo came to take care of him all night. He suffered such a serious gunshot wound, but today the wound has stopped and the blood is about to heal, and he still doesn''t feel any pain.


    He walked around like this now without feeling any discomfort.

 Chapter 80： Wei Zhiqian seems to know

    But Tan Mo now has a fever.


    It is difficult for Wei Zhiqian not to link these together.


    He thought that Tan Mo might have some healing power.


    So he suffered such a serious injury, but after only one night, he has recovered most of the time.


    It was because his injury was too serious. In order to heal him, Tan Mo had consumed too much energy, even breaking the limit she could bear, which led to her being overstretched and comatose, and even now she has a fever.


    "This silly girl." Wei Zhiqian whispered.


    What is he afraid of later when he is injured?


    Is it worth her overdraft to treat him by herself?


    Although he had guessed, Wei Zhiqian felt that his guess was 99% close to the truth.


    But he didn''t say it.


    The less people know about this matter, the better.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust and talk to family members.


    But Tan Mo''s ability is too easy to be coveted by people.


    Wei Zhiqian would rather let people blame him and take the fault on himself.


    Moreover, Tan Mo did have a fever because of him.


    Tan Mo was in the arms of the old lady and opened his eyes in a daze.


    "Too grandma?"


    "It''s me." The old lady said quickly.


    Tan Mo saw the other side, Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen were also there.


    After a while, Tanmo sorted out.


    I am afraid that my overdraft was too much and caused the fever.


    She was here to take care of Wei Zhiqian all night, and the next day she had a fever. According to the love of her parents, how could she not blame Wei Zhiqian in her heart.


    Tan Mo said: "It''s because I''m usually too lazy and don''t like sports. As a result, my physical strength is so bad that I got a fever after going to bed late."


    "Oh, Mo Mo!" The old lady was really distressed.


    How can there be such a well-behaved little girl!


    "You want to feel bad for me." The old lady touched Tanmo''s face.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo held the old lady''s wrist and pushed it outward.


    "Are your grandma''s hands too rough?" the old lady asked hurriedly.


    Tan Mo should be even more squeamish when he is sick.


    Tan Mo''s head is dizzy now, and he can''t even shake his head. Just after moving, he feels a headache: "Too grandma, stay away from me, don''t infect you."


    With that said, Tan Mo was about to hide away.


    "I''m sick, why do I still think so much?" The old lady held Tan Mo firmly in her arms, her eyes were red.


    At this time, Tan Mo was obviously the one who had a fever, but in the end the girl was still afraid of infecting her.


    The old lady''s heart hurts.


    "The doctor is here." Butler Zhou''s voice came.


    Wei Zhiqian hurriedly stepped aside, and the doctor hurriedly came to Tan Mo''s bedside and examined her.


    Take another temperature for Tan Mo.


    "It''s a high fever, and some inflammations. Put a needle first to reduce the inflammation and high fever." The doctor said.


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian said, "Let''s open another ward next door."


    At first, everyone thought Tanmo would be good to rest here.


    But when Wei Zhiqian reminded him, he suddenly thought of the words Qin Murong said just now.


    Although they are beautiful and beautiful, they can''t stop some people from having bad thoughts.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it is better to separate the two wards.


    So the old lady immediately went to the housekeeper Zhou to arrange another hospitalization for Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo still had a needle hanging in his hand. Under the effect of the medicine, he gradually became sober and not so confused.


    Seeing that Wei Zhiqian was also accompanied by the bed, Tanmo said anxiously: "Uncle, why are you here if you don''t go to have a good rest?"


    "I''m all fine." Wei Zhiqian touched Tanmo''s forehead, the temperature dropped a bit, "Don''t be so stupid in the future."


    Somehow, Tan Mo felt that Wei Zhiqian seemed to know.


    Tan Mo opened his mouth: "Uncle..."


    There are so many people here, Wei Zhiqian can''t say much, so he only touched her forehead and said, "Look at me now, my actions are fine."


    Wei Zhiqian paused, lowered his voice, and therefore lowered his head, moved closer to Tan Mo, and whispered: "The wounds are about to heal. The blood has stopped, and even a little pain. No. I am discharged from the hospital immediately without any problems."


    Tan Mo breathed a sigh of relief when Wei Zhiqian was healed.


    But immediately became nervous again.


    Wei Zhiqian must have guessed it.


    But after thinking about it, Tan Mo was not surprised at all.


    How smart is Wei Zhiqian, but he is recognized as the most outstanding person of the Wei family''s young generation, who will provoke the Wei family in the future.


    How could it be impossible to guess it?


    Tan Mo moved his mouth, Wei Zhiqian wouldn''t... treat her like a monster, right?


    It would be better for her to stay unforgettable, after all, there are so many geniuses in this world.


    But with healing power...


    "Don''t think about it, take a good rest." Wei Zhiqian touched Tanmo''s hair, and Tan''s family was still watching.


    Tan Wenci couldn''t help rushing people: "Zhiqian, you are still hurt, go back and rest quickly. If Mo Mo is ill and affects your injury, Mo Mo will blame himself even more. Wouldn''t it be a waste of help?"


    Tan Mo felt that if Wei Zhiqian stayed any longer, Tan Wenci and his three older brothers might really have to kick him out.


    So I took Wei Zhiqian''s hand and shook it gently: "Yes, uncle, go and rest. I''ll be better soon. When my fever subsides, I will go to you."


    Wei Zhiqian looked at Tan Mo''s little face that was still a little red. Even if Tan Mo''s family were there, he was not at ease.


    If I had known it, Tan Mo would be in a ward with him.


    Wei Zhiqian regretted it very much, and then asked Tanmo: "Then you have a good rest, and if you want to eat, please tell the restaurant at any time and let them cook it for you alone. If you can''t make it, tell me, I''ll give it to you. Come."


    "I know." Tan Mo pouted. In Wei Zhiqian''s heart, was she just a greedy cat?


    "There are other needs, please mention it, don''t be embarrassed." Wei Zhiqian asked again.


    "I remember." Tan Mo let go of Wei Zhiqian''s hand, held his fingers instead, and shook it twice. "My uncle and I are not outsiders, so why are you embarrassed?"


    Wei Zhiqian¡¯s fingers were full of the soft feeling of her fingers, and he couldn¡¯t help but miss Tan Mo¡¯s little hands full of sweet smell of toffee when he was a child, always holding his shoulders and holding his hands. .


    "Then I won''t disturb you, you have a good rest." After Wei Zhiqian finished speaking, he finally left.


    The three brothers from the Tan family took the opportunity to surround themselves.


    "Mo Mo, do you want to drink water?"


    "Mo Mo, is there anything you want to eat?"


    "Mo Mo, it''s uncomfortable to lie down like this? Would you like to raise the head of the bed? Is the angle okay?"


    Fortunately, the fever disappeared on the day of Tanmo, so he was discharged from the hospital and was taken home.


    A small cold is not enough to live in the hospital.


    But the day after he was discharged from the hospital, Tan Mo came to the hospital to see Wei Zhiqian again.


    This time, the family didn¡¯t follow.


    Still talked about when Mote found a class with three older brothers, and talked about literary work when he had to work.

 Chapter 81： Uncle, do you think I am a monster?

    It''s really because there is something to ask Wei Zhiqian when talking about Mo. It is not so convenient to have family members.


    "Uncle." Tan Mo entered the ward, but didn''t run over immediately when he saw Wei Zhiqian as usual.


    It was standing between the door and the hospital bed, just not far away from Wei Zhiqian.


    "Why stand so far?" Wei Zhiqian was originally leaning against the bedside reading a book. Now he put down the book, got up and sat up straight, and stretched out his hand towards Tanmo. "I haven''t seen you this night, so I''m an outsider?"


    Tan Mo was nervous, and his heartbeat became extremely fast.


    She walked up to Wei Zhiqian and stood obediently.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows. Although Tan Mo had always been well-behaved, he was not as nervous as if he had done something wrong.


    Wei Zhiqian probably guessed why she was like this.


    "Uncle, how is your injury recovering?" Tan Mo asked.


    "It''s not bad. The wound healed very well. Even if he moves a little bit, it won''t bleed." Wei Zhiqian''s injury was still bandaged, and there was no way to show Tan Mo.


    At this time, Housekeeper Zhou took the medicine and came back: "Master, it''s time to change the medicine."


    Unsuspectingly yesterday, doctors and nurses saw that his injury recovered unusually quickly.


    Although only seen by two people, Wei Zhiqian was cautious.


    Anyway, it healed very well, so I left it to Housekeeper Zhou to do things like changing the dressing.


    Even when the stitches were removed, Wei Zhiqian didn''t plan to find outsiders.


    Housekeeper Zhou cut the bandage, and Tan Mo unconsciously stretched out his hand, trying to touch the wound near Wei Zhiqian''s shoulder.


    If we can send some more energy to Wei Zhiqian today, Wei Zhiqian will be able to heal in a few days.


    Just when the fingertips were about to touch his wound, Wei Zhiqian''s wrist was suddenly grasped.


    Tan Mo was taken aback: "Uncle?"


    "You have to wait a while, don''t touch it." Wei Zhiqian gave her a warning.


    It''s like the look in Wei Zhiqian''s eyes when Tanmo occasionally drove a small run while practicing calligraphy when he was a child, or drew a picture on paper.


    Tan Mo didn''t dare to move immediately, holding his hands on his back, standing aside obediently, lowering his head to a pupil who made a mistake.


    "What are you doing standing here? It''s not a penalty station." Wei Zhiqian patted the chair beside the bed helplessly, "Come and sit down."


    "Oh." Tan Mo sat down obediently.


    After the steward Zhou changed Wei Zhiqian''s medicine, he bandaged again.


    Because the wound healed well, there was no need to pack it as tightly as yesterday.


    Otherwise, it''s really panic in the hot weather now.


    Then, Steward Zhou packed up his things and went out, leaving all the space for them.


    "Don''t do this again in the future." Wei Zhiqian looked serious.


    "Uncle, what do you mean?" Tan Mo flashed her big eyes, looking at Wei Zhiqian innocently.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid." Wei Zhiqian raised his hand to tap the top of her head, but the flash of her high fever yesterday and her face was red, and he was reluctant to start.


    Wei Zhiqian retracted his hand and simply pointed out clearly: "I just wanted to touch my wound, did you want to heal me again?"


    "Uncle, you..." Tan Mo guessed that Wei Zhiqian might know it.


    But now that Wei Zhiqian said it personally, Tan Mo still paled in surprise.


    Wei Zhiqian sighed and said, "How can I not think of so many coincidences together? Every time you are there, no matter how stubborn the old disease is, it will be cured."


    Seeing Tan Mo lowered his head, he couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    The part of the face that was exposed was pale with no blood.


    Wei Zhiqian got up, walked in front of her, squatted halfway, just lifted his head slightly, and could see her face.


    Even though her face is drooping, she can still be seen from his current angle.


    "Are you afraid of being known by me?"


    What is Tan Mo afraid of?


    Afraid of being used?


    "Uncle, do you think I am a monster?" Tan Mo''s eyes were watery, with tears in his eyes, and looked at Wei Zhiqian timidly, "I never forget. Although rare, there are so many geniuses in the world. This situation is not uncommon. But I can heal people, but I don¡¯t need to use any medical methods."


    Tan Mo whispered, "This is different."


    Wei Zhiqian loosened her brows, it turned out she was afraid of this.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled, squeezing Tanmo''s small face.


    After being squeezed twice by him, Tan Mo''s pale little face finally got a little blood.


    This half of the face looked a little pleasing to the eye, and Wei Zhiqian rubbed his fingers, then eagerly leaned toward her other face, squeezing it symmetrically twice.


    Now Tan Mo''s small face has a symmetrical blush, which is much more attractive.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Tan Mo is not worried anymore, Wei Zhiqian''s actions don''t treat her as a monster at all.


    She looked at Wei Zhiqian very bitterly.


    What is she doing?


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Zhiqian raised an eyebrow slightly, "Actually, I have never told you about the Patriarch of the Eight Great Clan."


    Tan Mo thought to himself, does the Patriarch of the eight major families have anything to do with her?


    "The most important requirement for the Patriarch of the Eight Great Families is not to see who is more capable." Wei Zhiqian has maintained this squatting posture, "It is to see who has awakened the Patriarch''s ability."


    Wei Zhiqian tilted his head for a moment.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian would kill her by tilting his head.


    "Patriarch has a variety of abilities. Like Qin Mufeng, he has excellent eyesight and no problems at kilometers away. But I have excellent hearing and can control myself. When I want to listen, I can let go of my abilities. There is no problem in the same kilometer away." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Then what if someone who has awakened abilities is mediocre, and a person who is out of luck has the ability to awaken at the level of Wei Keri?" Tan Mo could not help but worry.


    Wei Zhiqian was stunned for a second. He didn''t expect Tan Mo to think of this first, rather than being surprised. In fact, there are many people who are like her, who are different.


    It turns out that Wei Keri''s score in Mo''s heart is so low.


    For some reason, Wei Zhiqian felt particularly happy and in a good mood.


    "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s people who can awaken the ability, they are not mediocre, or only the very good people who can reach a critical point can awaken the ability. In short, the eight big families have good luck. People who have awakened the ability are themselves extremely good and get The cultivation of the strength of the whole family is indeed not much worse even if it is bad."


    "So, I never thought you were a monster, we are all the same." Wei Zhiqian''s eyes emitted a soft light, even his voice was like a gentle breeze.


    We are all the same.


    She is the same as Wei Zhiqian.


    This recognition made Tanmo happy all at once.


    "What''s your worry, is I actually thinking of you as a monster?" Wei Zhiqian was really curious, talking about what was thinking in his little head.

 Chapter 82： Dont need you to return like this

    "Then what can I worry about?" Tan Mo is now relaxed, and his whole state is relaxed.


    Wei Zhiqian sighed helplessly, so this little girl had to be more attentive to protect the girl from now on.


    So stupid, so innocent, can''t be bullied to death?


    "Are you not afraid that I will use your abilities in turn to keep you consuming it, or even overdraw it?" Wei Zhiqian said moved.


    Obviously this is more important, has this girl never thought about it?


    "Why should I be afraid? Uncle wouldn''t do this." Tan Mo tilted his head, his mind was as clean as he could see through, and Wei Zhiqian smiled unsuspectingly, "Uncle didn''t know anything before this. , Can be so good to me. At that time, I was a 6-year-old baby, what else could it be worthwhile?


    "My uncle is so good to me, why should I be so jealous of my uncle? This is too unconscionable. Don''t say that my uncle would not do this, even if it is true, my uncle is so kind to me, and I repay it. It should be."


    "You don''t need to return like this." Wei Zhiqian said immediately, even a little angry.


    "Okay, I''m not like this." Tan Mo said immediately following him.


    Seeing her like this, Wei Zhiqian could only sigh helplessly: "How do you use your abilities? Do you need to have physical contact with people?"


    "Yeah." Tan Mo nodded.


    Wei Zhiqian recalled how Mo treated the headache for the old lady: "Do you have to put your hands on the other side''s pain?"


    Tan Mo is not afraid of being used by Wei Zhiqian, she trusts him.


    Since Wei Zhiqian did not regard her as a monster, a secret that had been hidden in his heart for a long time could finally have a person to tell. Tan Mo was also happy to share with Wei Zhiqian: "It is better to put it in the painful area, it will be easier. But the day before yesterday. When I was treating you, I was afraid of being seen, so I just held your hand and passed it to the wound."


    "When I was a child, I was too small and my strength was limited, and I couldn''t pass it elsewhere. As I grow up, the energy that can be delivered increases.


    "In the future, unless absolutely necessary, don''t do this again." Wei Zhiqian stared at Tan Mo''s eyes earnestly, "especially overdrawing one''s own ability, it is too dangerous. This time you have a fever because of overdrawing your ability. If it becomes more serious, No one knows the consequences."


    "My injury can be recovered under normal circumstances, but the speed will be slower. If you have this kind of thing, don''t overdraft and treat me by yourself, just let me recover slowly, you know?"


    Who knows, Tan Mo was anxious when he heard this, "Are you going to get hurt in the future?"


    Wei Zhiqian was stunned, but he did not expect Tan Mo to focus on this.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled a few times: "I''m just making an analogy. How can there be any reason to catch up with the injury?"


    "I don''t care, anyway, if you are still injured like this in the future, I will still treat you like this. It''s better to heal quickly, rather than dragging it for a long time. The pain is uncomfortable for a long time." Tan Mo said with a small face, "If you don''t want me to consume Overdo it, then don''t get hurt."


    Wei Zhiqian understood. After all, the little girl still felt sorry for his injury.


    "Well, I promise you, do my best to not get hurt." Wei Zhiqian promised, "but you also have to promise me not to use your abilities at will, so as not to be discovered."


    "Well, I know." Tan Mo said with a smile, "Uncle, I''m not stupid. I know that if this ability is known by unreliable people, it will be used by someone with a heart. At that time, I may be deprived of it. It is a tool for treatment. I may be captured and trapped. From morning to night, from day to night, I can only treat people and continuously transfer my abilities. If my abilities are overdrawn and I become comatose or sick, I Will be forcibly awakened by the injection and continue to deliver capacity."


    "Or, he was taken away for experiments, brain tests, body tests, and even surgical dissections." Tan Mo said this, he is still fine, Wei Zhiqian''s face is as dark as the sun can''t shine. Into the deep sea.


    "Who dares!" Wei Zhiqian gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    He was about to explode just listening to Tanmo talking about these possibilities.


    Picture appeared in my mind unconsciously.


    Tan Mo was taken away and helpless. He was forced to go for treatment every day. He was blood drawn and tied to the operating table as a laboratory mouse.


    Just thinking of this, Wei Zhiqian was so angry that his whole body would explode.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo hurriedly wrapped Wei Zhiqian''s clenched fist with both hands.


    She was urging green tea Dafa to make Wei Zhiqian feel distressed.


    Who knows Wei Zhiqian''s reaction.


    Tan Mo felt that in the future, he didn''t seem to need to use green tea Dafa with Wei Zhiqian anymore.


    She seemed to only need to stop by Wei Zhiqian, Wei Zhiqian would love her no matter what.


    Just like her three brothers, she feels that she is being bullied all the time.


    The joints on Wei Zhiqian''s fist were all white because of the force. Tanmo looked at him, and he was afraid that he used too much force and the bones directly broke through the skin that was wrapped around the outside.


    Tan Mo rubbed his hand, letting Wei Zhiqian relax, and said: "Uncle, don''t worry, I''m not stupid. I just know this, so no one said it. Even my parents and brothers don''t know. Well, you are the only one who knows my ability."


    With these words, Wei Zhiqian''s fist was released successfully.


    He had guessed, but he didn''t expect it to be true. Even her closest family members didn''t know her ability.


    Isn''t he the only one?


    Finally, in this matter, I won over Tan Mo''s parents and brothers.


    It''s a pity that I can''t let them know, or else I won''t be jealous of him?


    Tan Mo took the opportunity to spread Wei Zhiqian''s fingers quickly, and saw that his palm was left with purple blood marks that were just picked out by his nails because of too much force.


    Tan Mo rubbed the marks of his nails, and said: "And I''m also very cautious. I''m not someone I trust. I can''t help easily. I don''t have to help people pay myself in."


    "From the time I discovered this ability to the present, I have only cured headaches for the old lady, and then this time, I will stop bleeding and relieve pain and speed up wound healing." Tan Mo can''t expose himself to rebirth. He was still a baby. Already sensible to remember, "I will find that I have this ability because my mother told me that she had just given birth to me and the surgical incision was still painful, but as long as I was next to her, the pain would be relieved immediately."


    "Uncle, I didn''t just be a good person." Tan Mo said, "I just want you to get better soon. I don''t want you to take any risks. After you have the operation, the doctor said that there may be Complications caused by wound infection."Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women¡¯s matches.

 Chapter 83： Keep a distance from the opposite **** outside, understand?

    "Uncle, I am still worried that I am like this, you will think I am selfish." Tan Mo muttered.


    "You''d better be more selfish, don''t help anyone except your loved ones." Including him.


    "I am." Tan Mo smiled extraordinarily purely at this time, "Except for my parents and brothers, the old man, the old lady, the uncle''s parents, and the uncle, they are all my close relatives."


    "Look, since I was young, none of the people I helped exceed this range."


    Seeing Tan Mo Xiao''s cunning, Wei Zhiqian shook his head helplessly: "You have many reasons."


    "Uncle, the wound really doesn''t hurt anymore?" Tan Mo stretched out a hand around Wei Zhiqian''s bandage.


    Wei Zhiqian grabbed him quickly: "What do you want to do?"


    "Let me have a look, I''ll take a look at it to be relieved." Tan Mo looked at Wei Zhiqian blankly, and shook his hand slightly.


    "When the dressing was changed, you didn''t see it?" Wei Zhiqian asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "It happened to be blocked by the housekeeper." Tan Mo pursed his lips. "Besides, I was worried about your opinion of me just now. Those with a guilty conscience didn''t dare to look up. How dare to look."


    Wei Zhiqian said helplessly: "Housekeeper Zhou has bandaged me, you have to take it apart if you want to see it."


    "I will tie you apart again." Tan Mo thought to himself. She gave Wei Zhiqian some more energy. It is estimated that there is no need to tie up.


    "Do you know how to tie it?" Wei Zhiqian really couldn''t think of what Tan Mo could tie the bandage into.


    This little girl definitely won''t.


    "What''s the problem with this? I will definitely tie you strong and beautiful." Tan Mo tugged at the edge of the bandage, "Uncle, just show me a look."


    Wei Zhiqian really couldn''t help her. He just put on the hospital gown, and he could only reach out a button and unbutton it.


    Talking about Mo is not evasive at all.


    What do you hide from your own uncle?


    A pair of black eyes stared at Wei Zhiqian''s unbuttoning movement without any impurities.


    Don''t say, my uncle''s hands are really good-looking.


    His hands are very thin, and with the movements of the fingers, the bones on the back of his hands sometimes protrude and disappear.


    The fingers are thin and long, with distinct joints, but they look very powerful.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    How dare this little girl, at a young age, be so courageous!


    A pair of eyes were staring closely, and they didn''t know how to evade.


    Even if she is still young, she is still a girl. You must know how to avoid taboos!


    Wei Zhiqian stopped moving his fingers and said helplessly: "You have grown up too, you have to keep a distance with the opposite **** outside, understand?"


    Tan Mo didn''t know why he suddenly got here again, so he nodded innocently.


    Where do you follow?


    "Out there, are there other boys **** in front of you?" Wei Zhiqian asked again.


    If there is, he can''t spare the other party.


    Tan Mo thought for a long time and asked, "Does swimming lessons count?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "It doesn''t count." Although Wei Zhiqian felt in his heart that even for swimming lessons, he still needs to pay attention.


    "Then it''s all right, it''s okay to undress in front of me, isn''t it a pervert?" Tan Mo spit out.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    How does he feel like a pervert now?


    Wei Zhiqian turned his back and was unbuttoning the buttons. He heard Tanmo ask behind him, "Uncle, why are you turning your back to me?"


    "I don''t want to be a pervert." Wei Zhiqian gritted his teeth.


    "..." Tan Mo tilted his body, barely seeing the side of Wei Zhiqian''s face, "Why did you show me the wound at that moment?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Our uncles and nephews, don''t have so much scruples." Tan Mo said again.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian thinks so, but this makes him hypocritical.


    But even so, it still doesn''t feel good to unbutton it in front of the little girl.


    So Wei Zhiqian swiftly unbuttoned the hospital gown, opened the front of the shirt, and did not take off the hospital gown, as long as the wound could be exposed.


    Then he turned around.


    "I''m going to get the scissors." Tanmo asked again when he went to get the scissors, "Why hasn''t the housekeeper returned? He''s been out for a long time."


    "Steward Zhou specially left us room to talk." Although Steward Zhou didn''t know what Wei Zhiqian planned to say to Tanmo, he knew that Wei Zhiqian had important things and wanted to talk to Tanmo alone.


    Butler Zhou''s look and delicacy, no one can surpass so far.


    "Doesn''t the housekeeper know yet?" Tan Mo returned with the scissors.


    "Perhaps I guessed it, but Mr. Zhou is very smart, but he didn''t say it. He knows that your affairs must be kept secret." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Mr. Zhou didn''t say it, just as if he didn''t know.


    Tan Mo was holding the scissors and had already touched the bandage.


    Wei Zhiqian held Tan Mo''s hand: "Can you really tie it back to me?"


    "It really doesn''t work, and the housekeeper''s uncle." Tan Mo was not worried at all.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    He just said, this little girl has been squeamish since she was a child, how can she do this.


    Dare to love, there is Zhou''s housekeeper, there is no fear.


    Tan Mo cut the bandage with scissors, revealing the wound under Wei Zhiqian''s shoulder.


    "Is it still a little bit painful?" Tan Mo knew in his heart. He had overdrawn his physical strength to heal him, but it was not enough to eliminate all the pain for him in one go.


    Her ability is not here yet.


    Wei Zhiqian grabbed Tan Mo''s stretched hand: "Want to treat me again?"


    "You''re mostly healed, I just need to use a little more power. This time, it''s like a tickling, and there won''t be any damage at all." Tanmo''s index finger and thumb are a little bit compared. Big gesture, "Moreover, your injury will be almost healed and discharged. It''s not bad. Finally, I will help you a little bit."


    "If you leave the hospital sooner, you can find out what you were injured earlier. Moreover, you don¡¯t know the reason for your hospitalization. Those who know you are injured, think you must lie down in the hospital for a long time according to the injury. It¡¯s better to hit the opponent by surprise, pretend that the injury is not healed, or investigate secretly, it¡¯s much more convenient than investigating while recovering from the injury in the hospital."


    Wei Zhiqian always knew that Tan Mo was very clever and could skip a grade at Jixia Academy. Can he be stupid?


    Later, Tan Mo didn¡¯t skip any more grades, not because of her abilities and she couldn¡¯t skip any more, but because Qin Muxiao couldn¡¯t bother her anymore, and Tan Mo, a little lazy, didn¡¯t want to go to school all day long. Study after school.


    Even Wei Zhiqian is chasing her, it''s useless to ask her to learn.


    Someone talked about being protected by his family, and they said nothing would make Tanmo suffer.


    It means that it''s good if Tanmo doesn''t learn, so that it can be raised in vain and tender.


    The important thing is that you can go home after school every day, and will never be abducted by Wei Zhiqian again.


    "No." Wei Zhiqian refused. "You just went down yesterday, and today your body has not fully recovered and cannot be worn down."

 Chapter 84： Havent seen you in a long time, do you have a good chest training?

    "Uncle!" She knows her own situation very well, it really doesn''t matter.


    "What? Now that I grow up, my uncle''s words are no longer useful?" Wei Zhiqian said solemnly, "I also planned to be discharged today. I am in a very good condition now and my actions are completely fine. Don''t worry."


    Wei Zhiqian sighed, "Don''t you believe me?"


    "I believe it." Tan Mo had to give up.


    Although Wei Zhiqian was holding her hand, as long as there was contact, she could still pass on the healing power.


    But Wei Zhiqian will find out and get angry.


    Tan Mo dared not do this.


    Wei Zhiqian pinched the cut bandage and shook it twice: "You said it was bandaged for me."


    "Don''t worry, I can definitely wrap it well." Tan Mo immediately went to get a new bandage and wrapped Wei Zhiqian around.


    However, she really hasn''t been bandaged.


    In the previous life, her master would not have suffered this kind of skin trauma. All the injuries were internal injuries, and the injuries were big ones, so she never used the method of bandaging.


    As a little snow lotus essence, she didn''t even use it.


    At this moment, it can only come by feeling.


    Fortunately, Wei Zhiqian''s wound no longer hurts so much. It doesn''t matter how much he tossed about.


    Tanmo tied Wei Zhiqian tightly, and then asked, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Wei Zhiqian always replied tirelessly.


    Finally, after the bandage was wrapped thickly, Tan Mo felt very strong before he tied a knot.


    Afraid that the slip knot will loosen easily.


    "Alright." Tan Mo touched his chin and looked at it with satisfaction, "I think it''s still pretty good."


    Wei Zhiqian looked down and found that the wrap was a bit too thick.


    Even if there is air conditioning in the ward, Wei Zhiqian is afraid that he will give birth to prickly heat.


    At this time, the housekeeper Zhou knocked outside: "Master."


    "Come in." Wei Zhiqian said, and fastened the buttons again.


    When Steward Zhou came in, he happened to see that Wei Zhiqian had not had time to finish tying, and it just happened to reveal the thick bandage that had been re-wrapped by Tan Mo.


    "Master, this bandage..." Manager Zhou said it was different from when he left.


    What happened in such a short time?


    "I bandaged it." Tan Mo asked for credit, "I just saw how well my uncle''s wound is recovering, and then I bandaged my uncle again. Uncle housekeeper, is my bandage good?"


    Manager Zhou nodded without hesitation: "Very well, this is the first time that Mo Mo has bandaged. Mo Mo can have such a good level. Mo Mo is really a genius and he can do everything."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Whose steward is this after all?


    "Master, I''ll get you discharged from the hospital, we can go now." It turned out that Steward Zhou hadn''t come back just now. It happened to have time for Wei Zhiqian to talk to Tan Mo, and by the way, the discharge procedures were also completed. .


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, went to the bedroom inside, and replaced it with a looser short T.


    When the three of them came out of the ward, they met Qin Mufeng, Zhao Gushen, Han Zhuoli, Yan Beicheng, Chu Zhaoyang, Qi Chengzhi, and Wei Ziqi in the corridor.


    Wei Zhiqian was taken aback for a moment: "How about the seven of you..."


    Don¡¯t these seven go to school abroad?


    Why are they here?


    It''s so neat.


    "I heard that you were injured. We all bought the earliest flight and rushed back." Qin Mufeng saw Butler Zhou carrying luggage, "Are you discharged so soon?"


    "Minor injury, don''t you just leave the hospital? You come back later, and my wounds are healed." Wei Zhiqian tugged his lips.


    Qin Mufeng and the others really didn''t know how Wei Zhiqian was injured, only that he had a gunshot wound.


    It is very difficult to know this. After all, very few people in the Wei family know that Wei Zhiqian suffered a gunshot wound.


    As soon as they heard of the gunshot wounds, they knew they were going to be very serious. They hurriedly bought the air tickets to return to the country and flew back without class.


    Unexpectedly, he came to see that Wei Zhiqian seemed to be really fine.


    Several people immediately relaxed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    How about a trip for nothing?


    The important thing is that Wei Zhiqian is fine, and it doesn''t matter how many trips they run in vain.


    "I was scared to death when I heard that you were injured." Zhao Gushen sighed, his eyes fell on Wei Zhiqian''s chest, "I haven''t seen you in a long time, you''re doing good chest muscle training?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    It was Tanmo who tied the bandage too thick, even if the T-shirt was looser, it couldn''t stop it.


    "Really all right?" Qi Chengzhi still asked a little uneasy.


    "It''s really okay." Wei Zhiqian moved his hands and feet, "You look at me like this, it seems something is going on."


    "Okay, it''s fine." Yan Beicheng replied, and everyone walked out.


    "When do you plan to go back?" Wei Zhiqian asked as he walked.


    "It''s rare to come back, so don''t worry about going back." Han Zhuoli said.


    "By the way, check the study of Mu Ye''s girl." Qin Mufeng smiled. "That girl is screaming to be admitted to Beijing University. She is working hard recently."


    It''s a nice friend to have Tanmo, at least it can make Qin Muye motivated.


    Even Dong Hanbi said that he must find an opportunity, please talk to the Qin Mansion for a good meal.


    Otherwise, relying on Qin Muye''s uncompromising temperament, how could there be such a clear goal.


    Dong Hanbi was very happy.


    Wei Zhiqian wanted to go back to deal with his injury this time, but Tan Mo didn''t follow.


    Wei Zhiqian first sent Tanmo back to Tan''s home.


    The car stopped at the door of Tan¡¯s house. Tan Mo didn¡¯t rush to get out of the car. He turned to Wei Zhiqian and said, "Uncle, if the wound hurts, you must tell me. I used to have a fever because of my overdraft, but also because of my overdraft. You were hurt too badly before. But with the current situation, it won''t consume me much. You have to trust me."


    "I know." Wei Zhiqian raised his hand and touched Tanmo''s head, "You have to believe me, I am really fine."


    "I''m afraid your wound still hurts, but if you can bear it, you can bear it yourself." Tan Mo Xuebai''s little face was full of worries about Wei Zhiqian, "If you have been recuperating in the hospital. , I don¡¯t worry anymore. But you are going to investigate now, there are still many things to do. You must not rest well. If you leave the root of the disease, you will continue to suffer."


    "Isn''t you there?" Wei Zhiqian chuckles, his voice has long since lost the delicateness that he had when he was a young man, now it has become warm and magnetic.


    Especially when there is a smile in the voice, it becomes more and more moving.


    The chuckle that just overflowed from the throat was like a jade falling into the shallows, hitting the pebbles under the clear water.


    Tan Moxin said that if it wasn''t for Wei Zhiqian''s poisonous mouth, he would have a girlfriend by now because of his grace.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Wei Zhiqian say: "Even if I really get the root of the disease, I will find you to treat it at that time. Even grandma''s headaches and old illnesses for many years can be cured. Am I still talking about it?" pstyle=\"color:#999;font-size:10px;line-height:18px;\">

 Chapter 85： Learn how to classify garbage

    Talking about Tan Mo, yes, because she was too nervous about Wei Zhiqian''s injury, she had forgotten.


    Even if Wei Zhiqian really left the root of the disease, she could be cured.


    At this time, Tan Mo was completely relieved, and grabbed Wei Zhiqian and asked, "Uncle, will you go to my graduation ceremony?"


    Tan Mo had already regarded Wei Zhiqian as his closest family member.


    "If you have time, go there. If you are busy, forget it, it doesn''t matter." Tan Mo quickly added.


    But her babaer, expectant look in her small eyes made people feel so reluctant to refuse.


    "Of course I want to."


    After receiving a positive reply from Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo smiled happily with no more haze and worry: "Then I will go back, uncle, even if you need to investigate, you must pay attention to your body."


    Wei Zhiqian watched Tan Mo enter the gate of the small garden outside the Tan''s villa before letting the driver drive.


    Tanmo walked through the small garden, and just about to enter the house, I saw Tan Wansheng and talked everything out.


    "Second brother, third brother, where are you going?" Tan Mo just asked casually.


    Unexpectedly, they were very excited when they saw her.


    "Mo Mo, we are going to find you." Tan Zhiyi took Tan Mo''s shoulders and turned her around and walked down the steps in front of the door, "Go, go out and play."


    "Now?" Tanmo asked suspiciously, "Why did you and your second brother come back suddenly when you didn''t go to class? You want to take me out to play?"


    "Hahahahaha..." Tan gave a full laugh, and now I can''t help but envy the big brother''s brain.


    He is a man full of art, and he can''t lie.


    "We are both over today''s class, it''s okay." Tan walked to the other side of Tanmo.


    The two people seem to be guarding Tanmo, and they seem to want to walk outside with Tanmo.


    "Where''s the eldest brother?" The second and third elder brothers went out to play with her, leaving the eldest brother aside, what about the elder brother?


    If you look back, you have to find the second and third brothers to settle the accounts.


    "We reported it to him." Tan Zhiyi said with a smile, his eyes erratic, and he didn''t dare to look at Tanmo, "He agreed, don''t worry."


    "What the **** is going on?" Tan Mo stopped, shook off the arms of the two older brothers, and looked at them with arms akimbo, "Don''t want to lie to me, the older brother won''t promise that only you two will take me out."


    If you want to go, you have three brothers together, and you can''t miss one.


    The three older brothers have always been so jealous and trained Tan Mo to become a master of Duan Shui.


    "Is anyone here at home?" Tan Mo looked at the expressions of the second and third brothers, "you want to coax me out and not let me see?"


    Talking all the time, looking at the talk to the fullest.


    Although Tan Zhiyi didn''t answer, his expression "my sister deserves to be a genius" made the whole talk silent.


    You can put all the answers on your face!


    "Is Yuan Keqing here or Wei Keri?" There is Wei Zhiqian besides these two that the brothers don''t want her to see.


    However, Wei Zhiqian has a different nature from the previous two.


    The brothers were afraid that she would be snatched away by Wei Zhiqian, always like a great enemy.


    But it will not be the reaction it is now.


    "It won''t be both of them." If only one of them is there, it shouldn''t be enough to try to get her away.


    In fact, Tan Wanqi was at home, and it was indeed agreed that Tan Wanqi would go out to play.


    It''s purely because Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing are disgusting people at home.


    The two have just arrived not long.


    Wei Keri can be regarded as a good friend of Mo Tan Mo, but now he has a good relationship with Yuan Keqing.


    Moreover, looking at these two people, they seem to be a little embarrassed.


    Although Tan Mo had long ignored Wei Keli, the three brothers were still worried that Tan Mo would feel uncomfortable after seeing it.


    These two people, Geying didn''t know how to stay away!


    "Are they here together?" Looking at Tan''s response and Tan''s reaction, Tanmo knew that he had guessed it right, and clapped his hands happily, "Great, I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    "What a long time, it''s obviously just finished the college entrance examination." Tan Wansheng followed Tanmo and turned on the steps, "You didn''t see you during the exam?"


    "Recently, garbage classification has started." Tan Mo said as he walked to the door.


    "Why are you talking about this again?" he asked in a strange voice.


    Are you talking about Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing?


    "Look at them more and learn how to classify trash." Tan Mo said, pressing his index finger on the fingerprint lock.


    Talking all the time: "..."


    Is my sister''s mouth so poisonous now?


    Talk to your heart''s content: "..."


    He almost cried, and his sister was ruined by Wei Zhiqian.


    The two were sad and pleased.


    Sadly, Tanmo was taught by Wei Zhiqian. This side shows that Tanmo usually spends too much time with Wei Zhiqian, and from the side, Tanmo spends less time with them.


    It turned out that Wei Zhiqian had robbed so much of their time with Tan Mo before they knew it.


    So sad.


    But the good news is that Tan Mo obviously has no more childhood affection for Wei Keri, otherwise can he sort the trash?


    Tan Mo can be so ruthless with trash, they are relieved.


    As the door opening prompt sounded, Tanmo turned the doorknob to open the door and enter.


    I saw four pairs of shoes in the hallway.


    It seems that Xu Mingjing and Li Xiangrong are also here.


    Tan Mo changed the slippers, put the changed outdoor shoes in the shoe cabinet, and then went in.


    Talking about the peace and talking about everything, as if afraid that Tanmo would be bullied, he quickly changed his shoes and followed Tanmo.


    Entering the living room, I saw that Li Xiangrong and Xu Mingjing were also there.


    Tan Mo cleverly called out, "Brother Keli, it''s kind of love."


    Xu Mingzhen felt distressed when she saw it.


    Obviously, Yuan Keqing had just ruined the exam during the college entrance examination, but now he still has to say hello to Yuan Keqing as a okay person.


    Tan Mo, isn''t it all about looking at her face, because she swallowed his grievances into his stomach?


    Xu Mingzhen really disgusted himself at this moment.


    She had let Tan Mo play with Yuan Keqing since she was a child, saying that it was her family, and she also said that she had a relationship with Xu Mingjing''s sisters.


    Only then did Tan Mo endure all kinds of grievances, and still tolerated Yuan Keqing in every possible way.


    After Tanmo''s exam, Wei Zhiqian was injured, and Tanmo himself was hospitalized with a fever.


    Where did Xu Mingzhen care to find Yuan Keqing to settle accounts.


    Today was finally free, Xu Mingzhen wanted to talk to Xu Mingjing.


    If Xu Mingjing is still crying with her, but there is no substantive solution, then she will tear her face with Xu Mingjing, and she will no longer be sisters, and she will not be able to let Yuan Keqing run over to talk about it.


    Anyway, because of Yuan Keqing''s affairs and Yuan Zhengwen''s affairs, later there were more support problems for the old lady Xu.


    The love between her and Xu Mingjing was almost exhausted.


    Because she insisted on not giving in, Yuan Zhengwen had to pay for the old lady Xu for the next seven years.

 Chapter 86： This girl, dare to say anything!

    It wasn''t until the year before last that the account was settled.


    Last year it was the money from the Tan family, and this year it is the Yuan family''s turn.


    Anyway, Xu Mingzhen resolutely refused to make concessions. When he talked about his family, he really wouldn''t pay a penny.


    When the Yuan family had been raising for seven years, Xu Mingjing came to cry again, but it was useless.


    Mrs. Xu loves Xu Mingjing so much, Xu Mingjing can''t really look at Mrs. Xu being unsupported, right?


    According to Xu Mingzhen''s words, the two families took turns out of money to provide for the elderly.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mingzhen had not gone to see Xu Mingjing today, so Xu Mingjing came with Yuan Keqing first.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiangrong also came with Wei Kerli.


    I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence, or if both families have agreed.


    But Xu Mingzhen still believed in Li Xiangrong more, and would not make an appointment with Xu Mingjing to disgust herself.


    The high probability is a coincidence.


    Because of the presence of Li Xiangrong and Wei Keri, Xu Mingzhen had a problem with Xu Mingjing directly.


    After all, if you settle the bill, you have to tell the story of Wei Zhiqian''s injury.


    She doesn''t care if Li Xiangrong knows or not, but this can''t be told from her mouth to let Li Xiangrong know.


    As for Xu Mingjing''s side, she can be said that Yuan Keqing deliberately said it to deceive Tanmo.


    Xu Mingzhen was determined to find Yuan Keqing to settle the accounts, and naturally took these into consideration.


    Only waiting for Li Xiangrong to take Wei Keri to leave, Xu Mingzhen said to Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing no matter how well.


    Unexpectedly, Tanmo returned shortly after the four people sat down.


    Hearing that Tan Mo was still so well-behaved and returned Yuan Keqing''s smiling face, Xu Mingzhen''s heart was like a knife cut.


    "Isn''t this the end of the exam? So I came with Keri to take a look." Li Xiangrong obviously didn''t know what Yuan Keqing did. "Who knew I met Mrs. Yuan at the door."


    "After the last exam, I didn''t wait for you at the door, so I had to leave first." Wei Keri said, "I haven''t had time to ask you, how did you do in the exam?"


    "By the way, sister, where does Mo Mo plan to fill in his first choice?" Xu Mingjing tilted his head and asked Xu Mingzhen.


    Xu Mingzhen looked at her reaction as if she didn''t know what Yuan Keqing had done.


    Xu Mingzhen is also a little hard to judge.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Tan Mo kept his head down.


    Xu Mingjing was surprised, why did Tanmo stop looking up at people?


    However, Tan Mo''s shoulders suddenly shuddered.


    Then, I heard her sobbing, which was shallow but clear.


    Looking at it again, there were teardrops of big beans falling down.


    "Mo Mo, what''s wrong with you?" Li Xiangrong asked anxiously.


    Regarding Tan Mo and Wei Keri, Li Xiangrong had some calculations in his mind.


    But her relationship with Xu Mingzhen''s girlfriends is true, and her relationship with Tan Mo is also true.


    Aside from these calculations, Tan Mo is also her beloved junior.


    After all, it was the child she grew up watching.


    At this time, the anxiety and concern are also true.


    "I..." Tanmo said happily, "I didn''t do well in the exam."


    "How come?" Xu Mingjing was also strange.


    Although the relationship between her and Xu Mingzhen has faded a bit over the years, it hasn''t reached the point where it can''t be seen to talk about it.


    She also envied Xu Mingzhen, how could she be so fateful.


    Married well, the children are outstanding, and Tanmo is able to skip grades.


    She never felt that Tan Mo''s exam was not good, and she would lose in the college entrance examination.


    "I smashed the last exam." Tan Mo became more and more sad when he thought about it. He stopped sobbing and cried out loudly. "I couldn''t concentrate on answering the questions, the answers were muddled, and the last questions were not finished. The paper is handed in ahead of time."


    "Why is this?" Li Xiangrong looked at Tanmo anxiously, and then at Xu Mingzhen, "Momo has always performed well, and always ranks first in Jixia Academy. I am worried about anyone, I have never worried about Momo. Mo''s college entrance examination. How come you suddenly lose concentration during the exam?"


    "Because it is affectionate..." Tan Mo said crying.


    Yuan Keqing''s expression changed, is Tanmo going to say it?


    Steward Zhou clearly sent someone to warn her not to talk about Wei Zhiqian''s injury.


    Her purpose was only to destroy the Tanmo exam, and she didn''t dare to do anything else.


    So Steward Zhou warned, she immediately agreed, tight-lipped, and really didn''t say anything.


    But now, Tan Mo actually wants to say it?


    How dare she!


    The Wei family attaches great importance to this matter this time, even if they like to talk about Mo, they can''t allow Tan Mo to sabotage their plan!


    Moreover, if Tan Mo commits such stupidity, can the Wei family continue to like Tan Mo in the future?


    She knew that Xu Mingzhen must know what she did.


    But she didn''t care, she just wanted to see Tanmo''s jokes.


    The relationship between them and Xu Mingzhen over the years has long been worse than before.


    While thinking about it, I heard Tanmo say: "Because Keqing called me before the exam, I was worried about something, so I answered it. As a result, she told me that my uncle was injured. He was injured very badly. He was about to be injured. Dead."


    "My uncle has loved me so much since I was a child. I learned this news. How can I still take the exam? While answering the questions, I thought about my uncle''s serious injury. What to do..."


    In the car, Wei Zhiqian twitched his eyes.


    This girl, dare to say anything!


    However, Tan Mo might have really thought so at the time.


    That''s why she hurriedly handed in the paper and ran out, just to be able to see him as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhiqian''s heart was warm and sour.


    This silly girl.


    Knowing that Yuan Keqing was exaggerating and deceiving her, she turned in the paper ahead of time.


    This piece of heart is so sincere.


    As for Tan Mo''s confession of his injury, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, the Wei family had already kept it secret.


    Moreover, Wei Zhiqian always felt that Tan Mo had a back hand, and he would not simply confide in his injuries.


    "I''m so worried, I didn''t even bother to answer the questions." Tan Mo cried and said, "Anyway, even if the exam is over, I won''t be able to write a few questions, so I just stopped writing and handed in the papers in advance."


    Tan Mo cried so sincerely.


    Even the three brothers Xu Mingzhen and the Tan family couldn''t help worrying.


    Could it be possible that Tan Mo said before that she had finished writing, and checked the papers that were handed in ahead of time. Is this comforting them?


    The expressions of all four of them became anxious and sad.


    Yuan Keqing saw it in his eyes, and was delighted in his heart.


    Tan Mo can act, but Xu Mingzhen and the three brothers of the Tan family can''t make a fake expression.


    They have always been the most painful to talk about ink.


    At this moment, Yuan Keqing''s boulder completely fell to the ground.


    Tanmo will either repeat her studies, or she can only go to other schools.


    Anyway, I won¡¯t be able to get to Beijing University!


    "My last exam was smashed, and my grades must be very poor." Tan Mo cried and said, "I originally wanted to apply for Beijing University, but now I don''t know what to do, maybe I need to repeat it."

 Chapter 87： Turn around, talk home

    Li Xiangrong was in a dilemma. He didn''t know whether to comfort and talk about Mo or to ask Wei Zhiqian about his injury first.


    She knew that Wei Zhiqian was hospitalized, but the two elders did not allow them to visit.


    Therefore, Wei Zhiqian and Wei Zhijian still don''t know what the situation is.


    After weighing it up, Li Xiangrong still asked: "Mo Mo, how about Zhi Qian then?"


    "My uncle is okay, Yuan Keqing lied to me." Tan Mo wiped his tears, whispered and said, "I don''t even know why Yuan Keqing did this."


    Hearing Tan Mo yell out his first name and last name, which was never before.


    Xu Mingjing, Li Xiangrong, and Wei Keri have always listened to Tan Mo¡¯s affectionate call of Keqing.


    It can be seen that Tan Mo is really angry this time.


    Wei Keri felt sorry for talking about Mo, but couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Looking at Tan Mo''s reaction, it should be a real test failure.


    In this way, Tan Mo should go to repeat classes, and he will be one term later than him, instead of going to university and Beijing University at the same time with him.


    Tan Mo is still one step behind him after all.


    "I finished the exam and hurriedly looked for my uncle, but my uncle was just unwell. He went to see the doctor and was not injured at all, let alone dying of serious injuries. When I saw him, he I''m still alive and kicking!" Talking about the ink, even the voice became louder, as if to express his unwillingness.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Turn around and talk home." Wei Zhiqian said to the driver.


    "Yes."


    "Impossible!" Yuan Keqing''s expression changed, "Wei Zhiqian was injured, he was hurt very badly, I didn''t lie to you!"


    Tanmo shook his head sadly, and said, "Kissing, am I being bad to you? Why is our family dissatisfied with you? You want to destroy the college entrance examination which is so important to me? The college entrance examination, that is how important a turning point in life is . Why are you doing this to me? Why are you lying to me?"


    "I never knew, did you hate me so much? You hate me so much that you want to ruin my life?" Tan Mo sadly covered his heart, "I always thought that we are in a very good relationship. You used to take care of me. , What you are fancy, if you like it, I have to give it to you. Otherwise, I am not generous."


    "I said to myself, you are my sister, it''s nothing, just give it away, I have never had a second word, and I am not dissatisfied with you." Tanmo sniffed, "Could it be that you want to be small The first doll my uncle gave me. I didn''t give it to you. You are angry, and you keep remembering it till now?"


    "Or because I went to Mrs. Wei¡¯s birthday banquet, because my uncle didn¡¯t invite you, my mother didn¡¯t dare to take you there easily for fear of being impolite and offending others, so you hate it? Or... or do you think I skipped the grade too fast. I didn''t wait for you. I want me to wait for you and take the college entrance examination together?" Tan Mo shook his head, "I don''t understand, why are you doing this to me?"


    Li Xiangrong and Wei Keri looked at Yuan Keqing together.


    Especially Wei Keri, with many thoughts and uncertainties in his heart.


    Did so many things happen between Tan Mo and Yuan Keqing?


    Yuan Keqing... really like Tan Mo said?


    "Feeling, even if I entered university earlier than you, I wouldn''t think I was so great." Tan Mo cried, with a distressed expression on his face, thinking hard, "Or do you feel that your family has always been inferior to mine, and you are unhappy? "


    "But there is no other way. My father is capable, and I can''t let him become less capable. My parents and my brothers love me very much. I always give everything I want, but I can''t do it. I don¡¯t want them to be sad. I¡¯m smart. I learn everything quickly. I can do it at a glance. I can¡¯t force myself to forget what I have learned and pretend that I can¡¯t learn it.¡± Tan Mo said in a low voice with a distressed expression. I can''t change these."


    The three brothers from the Tan family also sighed in distress.


    "Mo Mo really can''t control his own excellence." Tan Jinqi echoed.


    "We just have to pet Momo, Momo can''t control it," he said with emotion, "But Momo is caring, so let us pamper him obediently."


    Tan couldn''t help but nodded: "Mo Mo is already so low-key and doesn''t show off, I didn''t expect to be jealous of you. What did Mo Mo do wrong?"


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    Your brothers and sisters are doing Versailles!


    "Even if you lied to me this time, I still don''t blame you. The only blame is that I can''t concentrate on the exam. I failed the exam and can''t blame anyone." Tan Mo said with a pale face, "Furthermore, You are my sister. How can you blame her for being a sister?"


    "I just want to know, Keqing, why do you hate me so much? You don''t hesitate to lie to ruin my college entrance examination?" Tan Mo''s watery eyes were filled with puzzlement and injury.


    "I didn''t lie to you, I didn''t lie to my cousin!" Yuan Keqing explained to everyone in a panic.


    She went to see Wei Keri first, and then to Xu Mingjing and Xu Mingzhen in turn.


    Tan Mo sucked his nose and looked at it. It can be seen that Wei Keri is the most important thing in Yuan Keqing''s heart, and it ranks ahead of Xu Mingjing.


    "Wei Zhiqian was really injured, very seriously injured. This is what I heard the steward Zhou say with my own ears." Yuan Keqing now also ignores the warning from the steward Zhou. She cannot be discredited by Tan Mo and become a liar.


    After this, who would believe her?


    She couldn''t break her promise in front of Li Xiangrong and Wei Keri.


    In Yuan Keqing''s eyes, Wei Keri is more important.


    "Furthermore, Steward Zhou came to warn me and told me not to speak out." Yuan Keqing hurriedly explained, "If it is a fake, how could Steward Zhou come to warn me? Besides, Wei Zhiqian was seriously injured. Butler Zhou specially came to warn me."


    "Since you are warned not to speak out, then why are you doing it all right now?" Tan Mo didn''t know when he stopped his tears, but his eyelashes were soaked with tears, and the curled eyelashes seemed to have just been brushed with mascara It seemed to be black and curled, with red eye circles and red nose. It was very distressing to look at.


    "From then on, there are things that need to be kept secret, it''s not easy for you to know, you don''t know how many people to tell when you turn around." Tan Mo said with a grieved expression.


    Yuan Ke died of emotion.


    The one who is obviously lying is talking about Mo, and talking about Mo''s grievance!


    Anyway, the matter of Wei Zhiqian''s injury has been said, Xu Mingzhen does not care whether Li Xiangrong and Wei Keri are present.


    But she still followed Tan Mo''s words, asserting that Wei Zhiqian was not injured, and asked Yuan Keqing: "Keqing, why did you destroy Momo''s college entrance examination? Why did you cheat her to get hurt?"


    "You obviously know how good Mo Mo and Zhiqian are. When you hear this, you must have been unwilling to take the exam, but you still want to do it. Why?"

 Chapter 88： Are you suspicious of Momo lying

    "You are just telling me, what exactly did our family do to sorry you?" Xu Mingzhen poked his heart, "I asked myself to be an aunt, and he did enough. As long as I can take it out. Yes, as long as they do everything their brothers and sisters have, they also have your share."


    "There are only two so far. One is an invitation to the birthday party, and the other is for a place at Jixia Academy. I can''t get both of these, and I can''t give it to you with my ability. Except for these two, I If there is something wrong with you, you can say it. If you are dissatisfied with me, you should also rush to me. Why do you harm Momo!"


    "If it hadn¡¯t been for Momo to say it just now, I didn¡¯t even know that you used to run Momo like this. She hadn¡¯t told us anything. I always let their brothers and sisters get along well with you, but I don¡¯t know how to make Momo get along with you. How much wronged!"


    "Sister, there must be some misunderstanding in this." Xu Mingjing closed her heart and sweated a little, "I believe it will not harm Momo."


    "Then you mean, Mo Mo lied?" Xu Mingzhen asked unceremoniously.


    "I didn''t mean that..." Xu Mingjing licked her dry lips anxiously, "Mo Mo is a good boy, but so is it. There must be a misunderstanding in it."


    "Here I am, and I have a record of calling me before entering the examination room." Tan Mo took out the phone, directly found the call record, and showed it to Xu Mingjing.


    She had red eyes aggrieved and spoke slowly: "Aunt, I didn''t lie."


    After talking about chess, he hugged Tanmo into his arms, and said coldly: "My sister is obviously the victim, but now she is suspected of lying. It''s ridiculous!"


    Talking with all his heart and tears: "You are really our good aunt!"


    The feelings of artists are always so rich.


    "I''m wronged for my mother and Mo Mo!" talked and said loudly.


    "I didn''t doubt Mo Mo''s meaning." Xu Ming said Jingxin that the sky could be learned. She just said that there was a misunderstanding in it. How could she suspect that Tan Mo was lying?


    "Mrs. Xu, I''m an outsider, I shouldn''t have said much." Li Xiangrong said from the side, "But I also have to say, you just said that Yuan Keqing can''t harm Mo Mo. Doesn''t that mean that someone is lying in it. In your eyes, it¡¯s impossible for Yuan Keqing to lie, then who would be the one who lied? Isn¡¯t it Mo Mo? You are suspecting that Mo Mo is lying."


    "Now the call log is displayed here. Yuan Keqing was the phone call to Momo before entering the examination room." Xu Mingzhen pointed at the phone with trembling fingers, "Is there anything you can''t wait until the exam is over? Before the important test, call Momo? Whether it''s a happy event or a bad thing, it will affect the exam status. Doesn''t she know?"


    "I didn''t mean to hurt my cousin." Yuan Keqing saw that it was impossible to get rid of the phone call, so he said innocently, "It is precisely because I know that Wei Zhiqian is very important to my cousin, that''s why I want to I told my cousin all at once."


    "What''s more, my cousin is so smart and can skip grades. I can take the college entrance examination at the age of 15. I thought, the college entrance examination is certainly not difficult for my cousin. How would it affect my cousin? If my cousin finishes the exam, she knows I knew that Wei Zhiqian was injured, but I didn''t tell her in time. She might be even more angry."


    "Exams and Wei Zhiqian''s injury are two things. My cousin definitely thinks that Wei Zhiqian''s injury is more important." Yuan Keqing put a big hat on Tan Mo.


    If Tanmo denies it, this is passed to the Wei family through Wei Keri''s mouth. Wei Zhiqian has been kind to Tanmo over the years. Didn''t he feed the dog?


    The Wei family still has no objection to Tanmo?


    "I also thought that Wei Zhiqian was very important to my cousin out of good intentions, so I wanted to tell my cousin as soon as possible. I didn''t think of anything else. I didn''t expect my cousin to take the exam because of this." Yuan Keqing lowered his head. Annoyed, said, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know. I originally meant it well..."


    "Cousin blames me for being affected. You are also angry with me. Auntie. I understand that you should be angry. I did something wrong." Yuan Keqing''s face was pale, tears in his eyes, black and white. There was a thick layer of moisture in my eyes, "I apologize to my cousin. If time can come back, I will definitely not choose to call my cousin. But, if I say it is intentional, I would never dare Recognized."


    "My aunt has been so kind to me since I was a child, how could I avenge my gratitude? Aunt, cousin, you can''t take me so badly. You say that, I''m so sad!" Yuan Keqing covered his mouth and couldn''t cry.


    This made the three Tan brothers nauseous.


    Talking fully, he said directly: "Brother, I want to vomit."


    Xu Mingzhen was even more trembling with anger. She didn''t even realize that Yuan Keqing was so shameless!


    "Cousin." Tan Mo also learned Yuan Keqing''s name. "You said you didn''t expect that, if you hear someone tell you before the exam, your uncle is injured and dying, you don''t want to see him again. On the last side, can you take the exam with peace of mind?"


    "Mo Mo..." Xu Mingjing frowned in disapproval, "How can you curse your uncle like this?"


    "So, is this a curse?" Tan Mo immediately turned to Yuan Keqing, "Cousin, it''s okay if you sabotage my exam. Anyway, I''m still young. It doesn''t matter if I take another exam next year."


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    Why does this make people so angry?


    "But you can''t curse uncle for harming me!" Tan Moqi''s little face flushed.


    Yuan Keqing was shocked: "I don''t have one!"


    You can''t talk nonsense about this!


    Wasn''t she finished when it reached Wei Zhiqian''s ears?


    What''s more, there are Wei family members present.


    Wei Keri might not say it, but Li Xiangrong has always disliked her, what if he goes back to add more oil and jealousy?


    "I never cursed Wei Zhiqian!" Yuan Keqing panicked, "Cousin, even if you are angry with me, you can''t wrong me so much."


    "My uncle is okay, he is not injured, he is healthy, okay, and still alive, but you have to call me and tell me that he was seriously injured, or else it will work. Isn''t this what a curse is you? At that time, I did. I told you that you don''t want me to pass the exam, it doesn''t matter, but you can''t talk about my uncle''s health!" Tan Mo Qidao.


    This was the first time Tan Mo was so angry, and his voice was so hard.


    Enough to make people see Tan Mo''s anger.


    "Wei Zhiqian was hurt." Yuan Keqing didn''t believe Tanmo''s words.


    Tan Mo refused to admit it just to plant her up.


    "If you don''t admit it, we can go to the hospital!" Yuan Keqing said, "I didn''t lie." full The newest chapter address of the big guy dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 88 You Are Suspecting Momo Lying), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 89： break

    Yuan Keqing turned around and asked Li Xiangrong: "Auntie, you must know about Wei Zhiqian''s hospitalization."


    "This..." Li Xiangrong hesitated.


    As a result, at this time, the doorbell at home rang.


    Aunt Guo hurried to see.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Aunt Guo''s surprised voice: "Madam, it''s Wei Shao outside the door."


    "You don''t need to go to the hospital now." Tan gave a mocking sneer.


    Aunt Guo quickly opened the door to Wei Zhiqian.


    Xu Mingzhen got up and went to the door, and Li Xiangrong also took Wei Keri.


    In this way, Xu Mingjing can''t watch Yuan Keqing dryly.


    Also went to the door.


    Yuan Keqing stood behind Xu Mingjing, wishing to find a gap to get in, but don''t be seen by Wei Zhiqian.


    How could Wei Zhiqian come!


    No, Wei Zhiqian was obviously injured very badly according to the reaction of Zhou''s housekeeper.


    I was still undergoing surgery in the hospital the day before yesterday. Apart from anything else, it takes time to recover from surgery. It is impossible to be discharged today.


    What exactly is going on?


    Li Xiangrong is also a forehead question mark.


    She only knew that Wei Zhiqian was hospitalized, but she didn''t know anything else.


    It is not clear whether it is because of injury or illness.


    Just lived in the day before yesterday and came out today. Is it such a playful thing?


    In this way, he was neither injured nor sick.


    So what is Wei Zhiqian doing?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Wei Zhiqian came in, and steward Zhou followed him behind him.


    Looking at Wei Zhiqian''s appearance, it didn''t look like he was injured, and there was no trace of the injury at all.


    Don''t talk about Yuan Keqing and others who don''t know the truth.


    Even Xu Mingzhen had seen Wei Zhiqian being pushed out of the operating room by a nurse with a pale face, and the three brothers from the Tan family had seen him wearing a bandage and a hospital gown.


    But now there is still no trace of injury on Wei Zhiqian''s body.


    I can''t tell even when I talk about my family, let alone other people.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo exclaimed in surprise, before he threw himself into Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    Unexpectedly, just two moves towards Wei Zhiqian, he was stopped by talking about all the chess.


    Even if Wei Zhiqian didn''t see the injury on the outside, it didn''t mean that he was really healed.


    But don''t let Tan Mo make this pounce, and make another pounce.


    Reveal the stuffing again.


    "You are both an older child, but you can no longer rush into people''s arms like you did when you were a kid." Tan Jinqi hugged Tanmo, "I want to rush to find my eldest brother."


    "Second brother, too."


    "Three brothers are fine too!"


    Talk all the time and talk all the thoughts, not to be left behind, for fear that Tanmo will leave them behind.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    His 9-year-old uncle, is he still in vain?


    "Uncle, why are you back again?" Tan Mo was stopped by all the talk, so he stretched his neck and leaned hard against Wei Zhiqian.


    In the arms of Wei Zhiqian, although she is not there, she is in her heart!


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Tan Mo made him look like a villain.


    After talking about chess, he simply let go of his hand and stopped blocking.


    Tan Mo immediately jumped in front of Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his hand to touch his earlobe, and Tan Mo immediately understood.


    It turned out that Wei Zhiqian heard it all, so he hurried back.


    Wei Zhiqian came back here on purpose, just to slap Yuan Keqing in the face, but he was so enthusiastic!


    Tan Mo was happy, and suddenly felt a bit of resentment behind him.


    She looked back and saw that her three older brothers were looking at her bitterly.


    With my uncle, I left my brothers behind.


    Even the most stable, blackest, most happy, anger, and inexactly talking about chess, the eyes are full of grievances.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    It feels more and more difficult to carry water.


    Xu Mingzhen said with a cold face to Yuan Keqing: "What else do you have to say? Zhi Qian just stood here, don''t you admit that you deliberately lied to Momo? Call her on purpose to disturb her. Her mind made her unable to concentrate on the exam?"


    Yuan Keqing couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Yes, she called Tan Mo with bad intentions.


    But she did not lie.


    Once she was very sure, even if Xu Mingzhen came to her to ask her for a crime, she was not afraid.


    What she said was the truth, even if Xu Mingzhen felt unhappy, she couldn''t do much.


    But now, she actually lied.


    Yuan Keqing is really unjust.


    "I really didn''t lie..." Yuan Keqing was wronged and almost vomited blood, "I don''t know why..."


    "Sister." Xu Mingjing interrupted Yuan Keqing''s words and said to Xu Mingzhen, "I believe Keqing must not deliberately harm Momo on the test. She must be obedient and poor, and she gave Momo before the exam. Mo went to the phone, she didn''t think about it well..."


    "Keqing, apologize to Mo Mo!" Xu Mingjing pulled Yuan Keqing out from behind.


    "Cousin..." In this case, Yuan Keqing would of course bow his head.


    "No need." Xu Mingzhen interrupted in a cold voice, "Even if the apology is not from the sincerity, how you should harm Momo in the future will definitely do you harm. This apology, you really don''t want to listen."


    Even at this level, Wei Zhiqian stood in front of him and gave the best proof.


    Xu Mingjing still does not admit that Yuan Keqing lied, let alone that Yuan Keqing deliberately sabotage Tanmo''s college entrance examination.


    What else is there to talk about?


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t want to give a bit of face.


    "Ming Jing, you can go back with affection." Xu Mingzhen did not intend to leave any affection in front of Li Xiangrong, Wei Keri and Wei Zhiqian. "In the future, don''t bring her here."


    "Such a cousin, we Momo can''t afford to provoke me." Xu Mingzhen said relentlessly, "In the future, there is no need to do anything good for Momo, cheer for Momo, care about Momo, and participate in any It has something to do with Momo."


    "Sister!" Xu Mingjing was shocked and sad, "Are you not going to have a relationship with us in the future?"


    "If this makes Yuan Keqing never bother Momo again, then yes." Xu Mingzhen said without hesitation.


    "You don''t even talk to my sister?" Xu Mingjing asked incredulously.


    "It''s human nature to protect your own children." Xu Mingzhen took a deep breath, "but knowing that she did something wrong, she still protects her and refuses to admit it, let alone restrain her, so that she will continue to harm others in the future. , How dare I come back and forth? Just your baby, if you hurt someone, you still have to protect it. If our baby is killed, you have to swallow your grievances, and continue to be sucked by you when nothing happens?"


    "I asked myself since I was little, not only have I never done what I¡¯m sorry for you, but as long as I can do it, I will do my best for you. But Momo is the place I can¡¯t touch the most. I don¡¯t care about you, but as long as it¡¯s a matter of Momo, no!¡±


    "I might as well say more bluntly, as long as Yuan Keqing still has the heart to harm Momo for a day, but you choose to ignore it or refuse to admit it, then we sisters, don''t do it anymore."

 Chapter 90： SAT score

    "Sister, I love her..." Xu Mingjing still wanted to explain.


    But Xu Mingzhen didn''t listen at all: "Let''s go."


    Xu Mingjing had to take Yuan Keqing to change her shoes, and when she was about to go out, she still said to Xu Mingzhen: "Sister, no matter what your attitude toward me, I will always treat you as my sister."


    Tan Mo couldn''t stand Xu Mingjing being so disgusting.


    Yuan Keqing''s thoughts have been crooked since he was a child, although it was influenced by Yuan Zhengwen.


    But the green tea side, I have to say that it really comes from Xu Mingjing''s innate genes.


    "Auntie." Tan Mo said cleverly. "Although my cousin has repeatedly harmed me, don''t worry, I won''t retaliate. I will always wait for her to turn back."


    Xu Mingjing blocked her chest in one breath, unable to go up and down.


    What the other party said is obviously good, but why is it so uncomfortable to listen to it?


    After Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing left, Li Xiangrong comforted and talked about the ink: "Momo, it''s okay. As you said, you are still young, only 15. Even if you take the exam again next year, you will only be 16. You are so smart, and there will be no next year. Yuan Keqing interferes, and he will definitely be able to take the test very well."


    Tan Mo nodded obediently, thanking Li Xiangrong for his comfort.


    When the atmosphere was here, Li Xiangrong couldn''t wait any longer, so he took Wei Keri and left.


    "Then I will leave first, and there are still some things to deal with when I go back." Wei Zhiqian said in advance, lest he be asked how he came back.


    The three brothers of the Tan family didn''t bother to ask, wishing him to leave quickly.


    "Uncle, I will see you off." Tan Mo said quickly.


    The three brothers of the Tan family: "..."


    "Why did the second sister-in-law ask you to take the exam again next year?" Wei Zhiqian asked when he was outside.


    "They knew that I handed in the paper ahead of time, so I pretended that I didn''t do well in the exam." Tan Mo said, "Yuan Keqing and Wei Keri have been living in my shadow, and occasionally I want to make them happy."


    Even if happiness is short-lived, at least it has been happy once, isn''t it?


    Believe it or not, Yuan Keqing and Wei Keri were crazy when they knew that she had failed the exam.


    "You are too kind." Wei Zhiqian touched Tanmo''s head, "They don''t even deserve short-term happiness."


    "In the future, don''t be so soft-hearted." The more Wei Zhiqian looked, the more he felt that Tan Mo was so kind.


    Such kindness and soft-heartedness are too easy to be used by others.


    Tan Mo was stunned.


    Was she kind-hearted when she was like this?


    After Wei Zhiqian nodded his head affirmatively, Tan Mo said, "Then I will try to correct it."


    Wei Zhiqian left without worry.


    As Tan Mo walked back, he muttered to himself: "It turns out I have always been so soft-hearted, but my uncle can understand it."


    As soon as Tan Mo entered the house, he was surrounded by Xu Mingzhen and his three brothers.


    "Mo Mo, did you really fail to take the test?" Xu Mingzhen touched Tan Mo''s cheek distressedly, "Is it all to ease my heart before?"


    "You kid, why are you comforting us in reverse?" It should be her comforting Tanmo, "How much have you endured alone?"


    "Mo Mo, don''t be sad, it doesn''t matter if you fail the exam, isn''t it just an exam?" Tan said in comfort.


    "No." Tan Mo said quickly, "I really did well in the exam. I just lied to Yuan Keqing just now."


    "Really?" After talking about chess, he still asked uneasy.


    "Of course it''s true. Results will be available in ten days. If I lie to you, I won''t be able to keep it from then." Tan Mo said.


    They think so.


    Tan Mo explained: "Since Yuan Keqing doesn''t want me to pass the exam, I will follow her. Let her be happy for a few days first, and wait for the results to come out when she feels upset."


    *


    On the day when the results can be checked, Qin Muye dragged Ming Yeqing to come with him early.


    "Aqing, don''t you check your results at home?" Tan Mo was surprised to see Ming Yeqing also come to check her results at home, "Aren''t you looking at your results with your uncles and aunts?"


    "My parents are busy with work, and they are not at home now." Ming Yeqing explained with a smile, "Even if I do the investigation at home, I am alone, so I might as well come over and join you and be more lively. But they treat me I have confidence in the results, so I¡¯m not particularly nervous, just send them a WeChat message after telling me the results."


    You don''t even need to make a phone call.


    Everyone in the Tan Family: "..."


    Ming Yeqing¡¯s parents are really big-hearted.


    Because today is the day for Tanmo to achieve results, Xu Mingzhen will not say anything. Tan Wenci and Tan Jia brothers are all at home.


    While talking, the doorbell rang again.


    Aunt Guo was much calmer this time, opened the door, and came back to talk to Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen and said, "Mr. and Mrs. Wei Shao is here."


    Talking about the words "Ouch", what about the injured people, running around.


    Obviously, it was also to be able to know Tanmo''s college entrance examination results for the first time.


    When the time to check the results was approaching, Qin Muye began to count down with the stopwatch on his mobile phone.


    "You can check it! Hurry up!" Qin Muye jumped directly between Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing.


    Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing sat on the sofa in the living room, each holding a laptop.


    Wei Zhiqian firmly occupies the position on the right hand side of Tan Mo, giving no chance to Tan Wenci and the three brothers.


    As a result, Tan Wenci and the three brothers kept staring at him with unkind expressions before it was time to check the results.


    At this moment, Tan Wenci and the three brothers craned their necks again, waiting for Tan Mo''s achievements.


    "Aqing, are you still a human?" Qin Muye exclaimed, "You actually scored 745 points in the test!"


    Qin Muye''s face was almost stuck to the computer screen, Ming Yeqing''s palm was against her forehead, pushing her face away from the computer screen a little bit: "It''s so close, can you see it clearly?"


    "I''m afraid it''s wrong." Qin Muye took Ming Yeqing''s hand and looked at it carefully, "You only have 5 points deducted for your composition, and the others are full marks!"


    "Sure enough, liberal arts is not my strong point." Ming Yeqing shook his head regretfully.


    That''s why he chose science.


    "That''s it? That''s it? That''s not a strong point?" Qin Muye wanted to beat people angrily, "Ming Yeqing, you can tell me something about Versailles!"


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    He really came from the bottom of his heart.


    "There is not much difference between you and full marks, okay?" Qin Muye said, even Ming Yeqing was still unsatisfied.


    "Mo Mo, did you find it?" Qin Muye didn''t want to pay attention to him angrily, and turned to ask Tan Mo.


    Wei Zhiqian just withdrew his gaze from Ming Yeqing''s hand and looked at Tan Mo''s computer screen again.


    Tan Wenci and the three brothers couldn''t wait to ran to the sofa, and they all poked their heads.


    When Qin Muye saw the number on the screen, he screamed directly.


    Tan Mo was frightened and shook his ears quickly, but Wei Zhiqian first covered his ears.


    "Mu Ye, you are so old, why are you shocked?" Wei Zhiqian looked at Qin Muye condemningly.

 Chapter 91： What bad thoughts does Tan Mo Neng have?

    See what to do if Tan Mo''s ears are broken when Tan Mo is scared.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Hehe, she doesn''t bother to care about Wei Zhiqian now!


    "My dear." Tan Wenci had his eyes straightened, and he saw what he saw. "This is the best liberal arts champion in city B."


    His daughter, 15-year-old liberal arts champion!


    "Hahahahahaha!" Talking up and laughing crazy, "Yuan Keqing still wants to harm Momo, I can go to her!"


    This breath is really refreshing!


    "Mo Mo is really a good face slapper!" After talking all the time, I still remember that when Wei Keri heard that Tan Mo said that the test was smashed, he couldn''t hide his expression of relief.


    At this time, Xu Mingzhen''s cell phone rang.


    Xu Mingzhen hadn''t recovered from the shock. He stared straight at the computer screen on Tan Mo''s leg, took the phone out of his pants pocket, and saw that it was the old lady Wei calling.


    Xu Mingzhen came back to his senses: "Old lady."


    "Ming Zhen, have Mo Mo''s grades come out? How are the exams?" On the other side of the phone, the old lady Wei asked concerned, "Is Mo Mo with you? If the exam results are not satisfactory, you secretly tell me , Don¡¯t be the face of the ink, don¡¯t make her feel uncomfortable."


    The old lady Wei always remembered that Tanmo handed in papers in advance and rushed to the hospital.


    I thought that even if Tanmo is better, I am afraid that the results of the last exam will not be satisfactory.


    Xu Mingzhen''s voice trembled with excitement, "Old lady."


    "Why?" Because she couldn''t see, the old lady only heard Xu Mingzhen''s trembling voice, thinking that Xu Mingzhen was choking, "Don''t be sad, it doesn''t matter if Mo Mo doesn''t pass the exam this time. Don''t feel uncomfortable, let alone make Mo Mo see it, she feels uncomfortable too."


    "Momo she..." Xu Mingzhen took a deep breath and said excitedly, "She got a perfect score in the test! A full score of 750! Even the composition is a perfect score!"


    "What! Ouch!" The old lady couldn''t help laughing, and without hanging up the phone, she said to the old man next to her, "Momo got a full score! 750 full score!"


    "Quick! Let them all come over, let''s set up a table for Momo to celebrate." The old man said happily.


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t expect that the two elders were so happy as if their juniors had good grades in the exam.


    The two elders were so happy, Xu Mingzhen was not disappointed. He didn''t ask Tan Mohe Tan''s opinions again, so he decided: "Okay, we''ll be over in a while."


    The old lady hung up the phone, and the old man still slapped her thigh uncomfortably: "It''s a pity that you can''t use the whip now, otherwise you should really celebrate with the whip."


    "Momo, you are even more exaggerated, you even got a perfect score on the composition test!" It''s a pervert!


    "I thought A Qing was too much, but I didn''t expect you..." Qin Muye had already started to calculate how many points he had to take in the college entrance examination.


    "Mo Mo, what did you write in your composition?" Tan Jinqi asked.


    ""The Battle of Chibi"," Tan Mo said, "but I used the full text, based on the title of the composition, and wrote it from a different angle."


    Master''s cultivation only lasts for thousands of years, and he has witnessed the war with his own eyes.


    It''s far from what they can compare based on the history books.


    History books are also handed down by later generations, written by victors, and they are inherently biased.


    In addition, it has been passed down from generation to generation over the years, and it has undergone version changes, loss, and so on.


    It has changed since then.


    Not as true as Master said.


    In the past, she was tired of listening to Master''s lectures, so she pestered Master to tell stories.


    The teacher told her directly about history.


    Tan Mo even dared to say with confidence that in this world, at least the history of China, no one knows better than her.


    She just took out the battle of Chibi described by Master, and wrote the composition from the perspective of the topic.


    As for classical Chinese, she still dared to say confidently that no one is more professional than her.


    She is a little snow lotus who has listened to classical Chinese for thousands of years!


    "Momo''s composition is searched hot!" Tan reposted this Weibo to the family.


    "Give it to us too!" Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing are not among the people in Tan''s family.


    Tan Mo forwarded this Weibo to Wei Zhiqian, Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    Wei Zhiqian clicked on Weibo to see and saw the entry that read: #BÊÐΨһ¸ß¿¼·¢²¼·Ö×÷ÎÄ##³à±ÚÖ®Õ½#.


    For the protection of privacy, the article did not mention Tanmo-related information.


    "Momo is awesome, it says that even the teacher is very struggling to read this article, and some words even need to check the classical Chinese dictionary." Tan said with pride.


    "The above also said that a teacher was not sure about the usage of one of the words, but the whole article showed that the candidates had a deep foundation in classical Chinese, so the scoring teacher was not sure whether his ideas were right or not, and he didn''t dare to make corrections easily. After the group meeting, they made an exception and consulted an old professor at Beijing University. The old professor checked the usage in many ancient books and determined that the word was used in the article particularly appropriately." Qin Muye read the last sentence of the news. .


    "The leader of the scoring group said that with such a profound foundation in classical Chinese, the use of words is extremely accurate. Even as teachers, we sigh and feel ashamed. However, the examinees did not reveal any deliberately showing off their skills in the text. The place is really rare. And the article has something to say, and even provides a new research direction for history. If such an article is not full, then there is no composition worthy of full marks."


    "Furthermore, after reading this essay, when I look at other essays, I feel that I can no longer reach the full score standard." The teacher who served as the group leader said it was very euphemistic, but actually wanted to say that I was compared by this essay. Yes, other essays are no longer worthy of the same grades. Otherwise, how can it show a gap with this essay?


    "Therefore, this essay has become the only one with a full score in this year''s B city college entrance examination paper." City B college entrance examination paper uses a separate test paper.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Is she using an essay to block other people''s paths?


    "If I said I didn''t mean it, I don''t know if it''s useful?" Tan Mo pointed at the index finger, "I didn''t expect it either."


    "Of course you didn''t mean it." Wei Zhiqian snorted, "I can''t get full marks because those people are not good enough."


    What bad thoughts does Tan Mo Neng have?


    She is just too good.


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    Just say, what do you see me doing?


    Raise it in front of you?


    Qin Muye suddenly faced Ming Yeqing with a gratuitous and gloating smile: "You are also the one who couldn''t get full marks after being compared."


    If there is no comparison of essays by Tan Mo, Ming Yeqing might really get full marks.


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    He has said that he is not good at liberal arts!

 Chapter 92： Grab someone

    Talking about it, I couldn''t help muttering: "But it''s the first time I''ve seen it. I wrote my own article and blocked the way for others to get full marks."


    "What are you talking about!" Tan Wenci relentlessly slapped his full-hearted head, "We Momo are so kind, we are now blaming ourselves! Obviously they are not good at it!"


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    Although he is not good at liberal arts, he still got too many arrows in his knee.


    Please be enough and be kind!


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian''s cell phone rang.


    Wei Zhiqian took out his phone and took a look: "It''s the principal of Beijing University."


    Everyone didn''t think much at this time.


    After all, it is not surprising that Wei Zhiqian, as the future head of the Wei family, contacted the principal of Beijing University.


    Wei Zhiqian had already guessed that the principal was looking for him at this time.


    "Principal Mu." Wei Zhiqian answered the phone.


    "Zhiqian, I just learned that this year''s liberal arts champion, Tanmo, is a student of Jixia Academy, and by all accounts, it is your primary school girl." Principal Mu said with a smile.


    Even if Tanmo is by his side, as long as someone mentions the word Tanmo, the corners of Wei Zhiqian''s mouth can''t help but rise: "Yes."


    "Then do you know her? Can you tell her to come to Beijing University?" Principal Mu said immediately, "Bahia University is also looking for her, but it shouldn''t be asked which school she is from. The main one is Bahia University. There was a misunderstanding over there, thinking that all the students of Jixia Academy had already applied to foreign universities. So I focused on those famous universities in City B with high enrollment rate. But I never let Jixia Academy. If you can come to Beijing University, it is difficult to guarantee that Jixia Academy won''t have another one. I even asked Jixia Academy together. Unexpectedly, I really asked about it."


    Wei Zhiqian turned his head and smiled at Tan Mo, making Tan Mo very puzzled.


    "Coincidentally, I don''t just know her, she is still by my side now." Wei Zhiqian smiled, "Would you like to talk to her personally?"


    "Good, good." Principal Mu nodded hurriedly, too excited.


    What kind of luck is he, it''s so good!


    "It''s President Mu of Beijing University." Wei Zhiqian handed the phone to Tan Mo, "I want you to enter Beijing University."


    Tan Mo knew it in his heart, and took Wei Zhiqian''s cell phone: "President Mu, hello, I''m Tan Mo."


    "Tan Mo, hello, hello." Principal Mu tried very hard to make his voice more kind, but he didn''t expect to be too kind. It sounded like a liar who abducted and trafficked children.


    "First of all congratulations, you got a perfect score in the college entrance examination! I also read your composition and it is very good. Even our old professor at Beijing University has always praised it!" President Mu praised, "What''s more rare is that you I''m only 15 years old, and I really can''t say that I''m a genius."


    "You are too rewarding." Tan Mo said sweetly, "I''m still young, so I shouldn''t give such a heavy compliment."


    "The more you say this, the more you deserve it." Principal Mu said with a smile, "I don''t know what you think about volunteering?"


    "You didn''t apply to a foreign school, did you?" Principal Mu asked again.


    "No." Tan Mo said obediently, "Our top universities in China are not inferior to those in foreign countries, so why should I go for a distance?"


    "This is true." Principal Mu appreciates it more and more. "Now, especially for your younger generation, your thinking has changed. You no longer blindly believe in foreign countries and begin to have confidence in a great power. This is very good, and it will come to yours In this era, our country must be better."


    "So, how do you think about volunteering? If you don''t go abroad, should you consider Beijing University?" President Mu was afraid that Tanmo felt that he was not sincere enough. "You come to Beijing University, you must give you four years of university. This is undoubtedly a full scholarship. Of course, based on your ability, if you skip a grade, you can go directly to graduate school before completing four years of undergraduate study, and the scholarship will also be issued as you skip the grade. If you still have No matter what request you ask, I must put it first, and try my best to satisfy you as much as possible."


    When Tan Mo was about to reply, Wei Zhiqian winked at her.


    Don''t agree so quickly, you can still ask for more benefits.


    Tan Mo said: "Actually, I haven''t figured out where to fill in for my first choice. I have to discuss this with my parents, and I have to think about what I want to learn and what I want to do in the future. So, I can''t do it right now. I¡¯m really sorry to answer you. I hope you can give me time to think about it."


    "Of course." President Mu was too anxious, but still said, "I fully respect your decision. But I also want you to know my sincerity. And our School of Arts at Beijing University is the first in China, I think Your composition is excellent in terms of classical Chinese and historical terms. No matter which major you want to choose, Beijing University is very suitable for you."


    Although Tan Mo is definitely going to Beijing University, she does not intend to study these two majors.


    "I know, thank you for telling me this, I will definitely consider it.".


    As soon as Tan Mo finished speaking, Wei Zhiqian took the phone back: "Principal Mu, don''t put too much pressure on her, just give her time to think about it."


    "Oh, it seems you are a very close junior." President Mu knows a little bit about Wei Zhiqian. When did Wei Zhiqian protect people like this?


    "Yes, I don''t give her pressure, but even if you don''t give it, she will have to fill in a volunteer in a few days, and she must also make a choice." Principal Mu said, "I don''t push her, but you have to give me attention. Okay, it¡¯s fine for BGI to find it out by yourself. Don¡¯t let Jixia Academy take the initiative to disclose it to BGI."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    "Also, if China University finds Tanmo and sets conditions for her, you tell Tanmo that no matter what conditions are set by China University, we at Beijing University will definitely open more on their basis!" President Mu almost did. There is no lower limit at all.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at Tan Mo with a smile, and then said, "You want her to be admitted to Beijing University that way?"


    "Of course, 15-year-old college entrance examination champion, and also a full-scale college entrance examination champion, this is never before. If I let such talents go, I would be ashamed of the previous principals of Beijing University!"


    What''s worse, if Tanmo went to Huada, he turned around and saw the headmaster Shi of Huada, why shouldn''t he be killed by the surname Shi?


    "Okay, then I will stare more and try my best to persuade her." Wei Zhiqian pretended to say, "You don''t know. Although Tanmo chose liberal arts test papers for the exam, she actually learned science very well."


    But she is lazy and feels inferior to liberal arts, as long as she remembers it, she has to use her brain to calculate the science.

 Chapter 93： I can say anything nonsense

    Anyway, she never forgets, and she remembers everything in liberal arts once she reads it.


    Sometimes, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t do anything about Tanmo''s lazy disease.


    Otherwise, the state designates an outstanding scientist.


    "Is that so?" Principal Mu was slightly surprised, but still maintained a reasonable skepticism.


    Maybe Tanmo¡¯s science is good, but her liberal arts scores are really amazing this time. Even if the science is good, she wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve a full score, right?


    But President Mu urgently needs to talk about outstanding students like Mo, and of course he can''t express his doubts.


    If someone gets angry, doesn''t come, and turns around to go to Huada, then he still has to repent of his intestines?


    "Then she must come to Beijing University! Beijing University needs talents like her!" Principal Mu said immediately.


    In order to let Tan Mo hear him, Wei Zhiqian turned on the speaker directly.


    I feel that in order to allow Tan Mo to enter Beijing University, now President Mu can say anything nonsense.


    "You let Tanmo wait, I will have a meeting right away and people will formulate a series of reward plans, and send them to Tanmo for her reference!" After President Mu finished speaking, he hung up the phone violently.


    Tan Wenci held Xu Mingzhen''s hand behind the sofa: "We, Momo, let the principal of Beijing University personally come to grab someone, and she offered whatever conditions she wanted!"


    When Xu Mingzhen was pregnant with Momo, he couldn''t imagine that he would give birth to such an excellent girl.


    Beijing University, that is the university that competes with China University for the first and second place in China all the year round!


    The two universities are simply taking turns to be the first, comparing each other''s connotations, and no one can look down upon each other.


    "I said, I must give birth to a daughter!" Xu Mingzhen''s hands were shaking with excitement.


    Moreover, it is not only the principal of Beijing University who came to **** people, but after hearing what President Mu said, BGI is also ready to snatch!


    "I can''t wait to rush to Yuan''s house right now and call them at the door!" Xu Mingzhen raised his head and asked about the text, "You said that if Jingda and Huada really come to grab us, can we bring Momo? When I go to the Yuan¡¯s house, let the people from Beijing University and Huada be at the door of Yuan¡¯s house and show them to them?"


    Talk about the text: "..."


    The three brothers of the Tan family: "..."


    Xu Mingzhen has such a big brain!


    Talking about chess and touching his chin: "It''s not impossible to operate."


    Tan Jinyi has a very cautious attitude towards anyone of the opposite **** besides his family, including Wei Zhiqian and Ming Yeqing.


    At this time, when I talked about it, I asked Ming Yeqing unkindly: "It is said that your grades are very likely to become the number one in science in City B. Why didn''t the principal of Beijing University look for you?"


    Ming Yeqing twitched the corners of her mouth, not like this pet girl, crazy demon.


    A gentle and polite explanation: "My mom is the director of Beijing University, so I said early in the morning that I want to go to Beijing University. Even if other schools dig me, it''s useless."


    Then why bother with it?


    "Oh, President Mu from Beijing University, he has a big appetite!" He talked and laughed, "I intend to eat the best in arts and science."


    Although the number one scholar in science hasn''t come out yet, there is a high probability that it will be clear tomorrow.


    Moreover, Ming Yeqing, like Tan Mo, is 15 years old.


    "Come on, let''s clean up and go to the old house." Tan Wen said, "The two elders are still waiting to celebrate for Momo."


    Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing were ready to go back.


    Xu Mingzhen smiled and said, "What are you two doing in a hurry to go back? Go to the old house together."


    Getting acquainted with the second elder, Xu Mingzhen also knows the second elder''s name very well now.


    I like children, especially those who are well-behaved and smart.


    Needless to say, Qin Muye grew up as a child and was watched by two elders.


    Although I don''t know that the old man is not familiar with Ming Yeqing, he will definitely like Ming Yeqing.


    She takes the two children together, and the two elders will not be upset, but will be very happy instead.


    Xu Mingzhen doesn''t worry about making his own decisions.


    "Furthermore, Aqing, your parents are not at home. You have such a good result on the exam. Of course, you have to be lively and celebrate. Now when you go back, there is no one in the house. What''s the point?" Xu Mingzhen said, "I I know that your parents will definitely celebrate for you at night, but during the day, we also celebrate together."


    Qing''s heart will be warm tomorrow night.


    His parents are busy at work, and the celebration must be a celebration, but not necessarily tonight.


    Xu Mingzhen cared about his emotions and spoke comfortably.


    "Let''s go together." Wei Zhiqian also said.


    So everyone went out together.


    Qin Muye asked the driver to drive in, and when he left home, he walked around to Ming''s house to pick up Ming Yeqing.


    Qin Muye was planning to let Tanmo ride in her car, who knew that Tanmo was taken away by Wei Zhiqian.


    The speedy ones didn''t even react to the pro-dad of Tan Wenci.


    Wei Zhiqian opened the car door for Tanmo, protecting her head, and waiting for Tanmo to sit in, Wei Zhiqian was about to go around to the other side.


    Who knows how to talk about chess and don''t know where he jumped out, he opened the door of the car and sat in, occupying the original position of Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Tan Jinqi sat firmly beside Tanmo and said to Wei Zhiqian who was standing outside the door: "Where is Momo, where am I."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    At this time, from the corner of Wei Zhiqian''s eyes, he saw a figure next to him jumping towards him.


    Wei Zhiqian no longer hesitated, and immediately got into the car, firmly occupying the position on the other side of Tanmo.


    As he closed the car door, the conversation arrived.


    Talking all the time: "..."


    Just a little bit short of it!


    Grip!


    But it doesn''t matter, the co-pilot is still empty.


    After talking, he quickly got into the co-pilot.


    When the talk is over, the hair is really gone.


    Talking about everything, I had to go to a car with my parents in despair.


    The driver drove off, and Wei Zhiqian and Tan Jinqi were all tall and sturdy adults. No matter how thin Tan Mo was, the three of them would be too crowded to sit in the back.


    "Mo Mo, have you noticed that Ming Yeqing and Mu Ye pulled together when looking at the results?" Wei Zhiqian said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Tan Mo thought for a while, "Uncle, you mean, A Qing pushed Mu Ye''s head away from the screen, and Mu Ye pulled A Qing''s hand down again?"


    Except for this, the two didn''t seem to have any physical contact.


    But just that, how can it not be a tugging?


    Wei Zhiqian nodded: "You must not look for a boyfriend in the future. You don''t have a sense of proportion with the opposite **** at all. Even if you are a friend, you can''t touch it casually."


    "That''s right." When talking about chess and agreeing with Wei Zhiqian, he nodded in agreement on the other side of Tanmo, "It is undeniable that Ah Qing is a good boy, but you can be a boyfriend. It won''t work."


    Talking all the way in the co-pilot, turning around unwilling to be lonely, said to Tanmo: "Big brother is always very accurate in seeing people, you must be right when you listen to them."

 Chapter 94： This candidate is not something we can ask

    "Oh, good." Tan Mo nodded obediently.


    Anyway, she only regards Ming Yeqing as a friend, even if it is not possible to be with Ming Yeqing in the future.


    So now, no matter what Wei Zhiqian and her brothers said, she agreed without hesitation at all.


    Wei Zhiqian called the old house to indicate that they had already set off.


    The second elder learned that Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing were also together, and Ming Yeqing had a good score of 745 points in the test, so he was busy.


    "Now that you are not allowed to use the whip, why don''t we find a lion dance?" Old man Wei pondered, "Anyway, it''s the same with gongs and drums. Then spit out the couplet from the lion dance''s mouth, and the couplets are written with ink and ink. Full score, the first couplet says that there will be a five-point difference between tomorrow and the night."


    The old lady still thinks that she has a good idea when she hears the previous one. It''s like that, but when she hears the latter, she suddenly feels wrong.


    "What is a difference of five points?" the old lady complained, "I think it''s also a science champion. Just five points is the perfect score, and the difference is 5 points. Doesn''t it sound bad?"


    "Huh!" Anyway, the old man should look at his own children. "Whether it is the number one in science is not certain, even if it is true, he is 5 points worse than our Momo."


    "Tsk." The old lady chuckled, too lazy to talk to the old man, and she checked the news with her mobile phone.


    The old man asked Mr. Zhu to contact the lion dance team and let them arrive as soon as possible.


    "You can really be embarrassed. It takes less than an hour in total. Even if the steward Zhu is contacted, you can let the lion dance team fly over." The old lady rolled her eyes.


    "Then what do you say!" The old man paced back and forth, regretting, "I had already booked it in advance. We should have confidence in Momo."


    "Let''s keep a low profile, just celebrate in the house. When Momo chooses a volunteer, the admission letter is down... No, when she starts school, we will celebrate again." Old lady Be very cautious, "Lest there be a screwdriver and a villain will do it in secret."


    Although it is impossible to prevent thieves in a thousand days, it is not wrong to be more cautious.


    The old man also thought: "That''s the one named Yuan Keqing, isn''t it? I''m so angry! Humph! When Mo Mo''s results are announced, I''ll be angry with her!"


    However, Yuan Keqing is Xu Mingzhen''s nephew''s daughter. It''s the Xu family''s business. No matter how painful they are in the old Wei family, they are also an outsider, and it''s not easy to interfere.


    "It''s coming out!" At this moment, the old lady said too loudly.


    "What''s coming out?" The old man asked again.


    "The liberal arts champion, a full score of 750! The science champion, 745 points, that is Momo and Mingyeqing!" The old lady said happily, "Oh, these kids are really good!"


    "As expected of Mo Mo''s friend, Mo Mo really has a good eye." The old man thought Tan Mo was the best.


    The identity of Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing has not been disclosed in the news.


    This requires the consent of the parties concerned.


    But how can Ming Yeqing''s parents be so easily contacted?


    The reporter couldn''t even find someone, let alone seek the consent of Ming Yeqing''s parents to disclose Ming Yeqing''s name, school and other information.


    As for Tan Mo, Tan Wenci happened to receive a call from the reporter in the car.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to disclose my child''s information at the moment, nor do I allow any media to disclose my child''s name, even if it''s just the name." Tan Wenci said without hesitation.


    "But this is a good thing." The reporter was still persuading, "I promise, we will never disclose your candidate''s information to anyone. The purpose is only to publicize your child. Besides, publicize it. The prestigious schools will inevitably vie with each other and provide your candidates with favorable conditions. Your family can choose the best."


    "No need." Tan Wenci decisively refused, "We are just to protect the privacy of my children, even if only the name is unwilling to disclose. As for the other, we don''t care."


    "But..." The reporter had to persuade again.


    As a result, I saw the editor-in-chief walking towards him while waving anxiously: "Don''t ask! Don''t ask!"


    The editor-in-chief came over, dragged the reporter, and whispered: "Don''t ask about the liberal arts champion."


    The reporter hurriedly said sorry to Tan Wenci and hung up the phone. Then he said to the editor-in-chief: "Why? The college entrance examination is only once a year. The popularity is so high. This year I also met the top scorer. It is rare to encounter such a news¡­"


    "Our group boss personally called our company boss." The editor-in-chief whispered.


    They are just a company within the group, the whole group includes too much.


    "Let the president of our big group call and talk about this in person?" The reporter took a deep breath. He was going to contact for an interview, but he was contacted with an iron plate?


    "Yes." The editor-in-chief nodded, "So, don''t try to contact you anymore. This candidate is not something we can ask."


    As for Wei Zhiqian, he just hung up the phone not long ago.


    As for the president of the media group, Wei Zhiqian had naturally said it.


    Because the news did not reveal the slightest bit of the two champions.


    Even which school it came from has not been disclosed.


    It''s too mysterious, it''s a situation that has never appeared in the college entrance examination champion in the past years.


    Even the netizens under the news are curious.


    "Are the two champions this year so mysterious? No news?"


    "I really want to know who these two god-level scholars are."


    "It turns out that the perfect score winner in liberal arts is the perfect score candidate for the composition of "The Battle of Chibi"."


    "Isn''t that right? "The Battle of Chibi" is the only full score composition in City B this year, and there is only this one."


    "I''m very envious of the children of other people''s families. How did the parents of these two candidates cultivated? Can their ancestors be champions?"


    The old lady looked at the comments under the news with joy, and said to the old man: "I have an impression of Ming Yeqing, his sister and Zhaoyang are good friends. Zhaoyang was kidnapped, and after being rescued, she got autism. , I was ill for a long time, thanks to Yutong''s patience with him, he has never given up on him. With such a sister, such a tutor, I can''t miss Ming Ye Qing.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions in such a hurry, you still have to understand and then read." The old man poured cold water.


    "Hey!" The old lady squeezed her throat, learning the old man''s tone of voice, "This is not the time you said,''Mo Mo''s friends must also be very good, otherwise Mo Mo will not look down on it.''"


    Father: "..."


    "Wait for Ming Yeqing to come, let''s observe and observe." The old lady said again.


    "Why are you observing him?" The old man leaned forward, "have changed his mind? Don''t you baby Momo?"


    The old man immediately stood up and lifted his chin: "You are not a baby, I can be a baby! No matter how good other children are, they belong to others, and only Momo belongs to ours."

 Chapter 95： Knocked to CP

    "..." The first reaction of the old lady was to look back first. Could it be that Tan Mo has already come?


    When I turned around and found no one, I sighed in relief, and vomited when I turned around, "Momo isn''t here anymore, what are you trying to provoke!"


    "Then what do you care about Ming Yeqing?" the old man asked.


    "If it''s good, when the children grow up to adulthood, if they can, they can continue to develop their feelings in depth. That''s great." The old lady is now thinking about it. "He and Momo are childhood sweethearts again, knowing the foundation. It¡¯s so reassuring to be able to be together."


    "Anyway, Mo Mo will fall in love in the future, I have to give it a good check." The old lady is now more concerned about Mo''s future than remembering Wei Zhiqian''s resignation.


    "A girl is no better than a boy. If you marry the wrong person, you can get a divorce. But the injuries you have suffered are unfair." When the old lady thought of Tan Mo''s small face, she couldn''t bear the slightest harm to her. "So, we must try our best to avoid injury from the beginning."


    "I don''t accept anything that is not as good as our Momo." The old man said very proudly, "Like this one, there is no way!"


    old lady:"¡­"


    I really don''t bother to talk to this old man!


    With the two elders quarreling with each other like this, Wei Zhiqian came in with Tanmo.


    "Grandpa, grandma!" As soon as Tan Mo entered the door, he plunged into the arms of the old lady, "How are you doing? Is there any discomfort?"


    While asking, Tan Mo quietly checked the old lady.


    Tan Mo often came to the old house, so he often checked the old man without a trace.


    Even if the old lady''s headache has healed, it will still be the same, and she will send some energy to it every time.


    Treat the disease if you have a disease, prevent it if you are not, and prolong your life.


    "Well, we are all fine!" The old lady looked at Tan Mo with a smile, touching her arm from her small face, "It''s you, your body has recovered?"


    "Everything is fine." Tan Mo also squeezed out a little muscle on his arm, "I recovered very quickly."


    It is because of overdraft and fever.


    After the high fever subsided, she repaired herself and soon recovered.


    "Let the grandma take a good look at your liberal arts champion and science champion." The old lady crossed Ming and Yeqing with another hand, "It''s really like a golden girl."


    Good match, very good match!


    Wei Zhiqian squinted, the old lady''s expression was really familiar.


    This is how she reacted when she watched the TV series and hit CP!


    Wei Zhiqian hurriedly pulled Tan Mo over: "What kind of golden girl, there is a 5 point difference between them!"


    "The science champion is five points short, but don''t come to China. We are the liberal arts champion." Wei Zhiqian looked disgusted and determined not to let Tan Mo stand with Ming Yeqing.


    old lady:"¡­"


    It is true that both grandparents and grandchildren, even the brain circuits are the same.


    "The old man wanted to call the lion dance team over to celebrate at the door. It was so lively, I stopped it." The old lady explained to Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, "I saw that there was no information about these two children in the news, so I guessed it. You probably don¡¯t want the information of the two children to be posted. Let¡¯s keep a low profile.¡±


    "Otherwise, there will be lively at the door. When people ask, what is going on here? What is it? It turned out to be the champion in the college entrance examination! There are all the champions in the arts and sciences?" Up."


    The old lady is really embarrassed to say that they are guarding Yuan Keqing.


    No matter how Xu Mingzhen is, she is Yuan Keqing''s aunt and Xu Mingjing''s sister.


    They can quarrel and tear their faces.


    But listening to outsiders say that is different, it is hard to guarantee that Xu Mingzhen will feel uncomfortable.


    So the old lady just made such an excuse.


    "Your consideration is really thoughtful." Xu Mingzhen admired the old lady''s attentiveness, "In fact, just on the road, Wenci has already received a call from the reporter. The other party is soft and hard, and has to ask me for information. Wenci I refused, but the other party refused to give up. Later, I didn''t know what was going on, and the other party stopped asking questions. We were relieved."


    "My uncle asked someone to inform me, so that the media should not ask me." Tan Mo said immediately.


    After getting out of the car, I haven''t been able to talk about it yet.


    When Tanmo said this, Tanwenci instantly wanted to cry.


    Uuuu, he is useless to be a father, and he still relies on Wei Zhiqian at the critical moment.


    Good people let Wei Zhiqian do it.


    So jealous!


    Wei Zhiqian said that President Mu of Beijing University had already contacted Tanmo.


    The second old man knew that Tan Mo had decided to go to Beijing University early in the morning.


    "It''s really cheap guy!" The old man was extremely proud. Because he wanted to hold back the deviation and couldn''t help it, the corners of his mouth held back his smile even harder, and he became twitched.


    After celebrating in the old house, another five days passed.


    On Monday, it was the graduation ceremony held by Jixia Academy for senior high school students.


    Now is the time when everyone knows about their achievements, but has not yet filled in their volunteers, and the admission line of each college has not yet come out.


    Because Jixia Academy went straight from elementary school to middle school, it only holds graduation ceremonies for senior high school graduates every year.


    Only graduating from the third year of high school can truly graduate from Jixia Academy.


    At the graduation ceremony, students of all grades from elementary school to high school will participate.


    And senior year graduates can invite relatives and friends to witness their graduation from Jixia Academy.


    Only on this day will Jixia Academy be open to people other than our students.


    The three brothers from Tan Wenci and the Tan family took leave of absence to attend Tan Mo''s graduation ceremony.


    When the three brothers from the Tan family asked for leave at school, even the teacher was used to it.


    For the three reasons they asked for leave, there was no other reason except for their sister.


    The counselor who talked about chess: "What is the reason for asking for leave this time?"


    Talk about chess: "My sister graduated from high school."


    Counselor: "You graduated from high school so soon?"


    Talk about chess: "She is a genius."


    Counselor: "...I know, yes, go, go!"


    I don''t want to hear about my sister anymore.


    Talking counselor: "What happened to your sister this time?"


    Talking to the fullest: "She graduated from high school. I am going to attend her graduation ceremony. This is the opportunity in my life. I must not miss it. If I miss it, I am not worthy of being her brother. I wrote a song for her. Should I sing it to you here?"


    Counselor: "Okay, okay, don''t say anything, go, I''ll get it."


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to talk about it.


    A student who is very talented in music, but it''s a pity that he opened his mouth.


    Talk about it all: "Teacher, I want to ask for a leave!"

 Chapter 96： Forbidden

    Counselor: "It''s because of my sister again, isn''t it? Alright, I have approved the false note. Let''s take it and go.


    She was tired of listening, and everyone kept it simple this time.


    So today, the Tan family are here in order.


    Ming Yeqing''s parents also came, and specially came to meet Tan''s family.


    Qin Muye joined Tan''s lineup.


    After he jumped from Tanmo, he was never squeezed out again.


    Everyone knows more or less that Wei Zhiqian is covering the ink.


    But even if there is no Wei Zhiqian, no one is as boring as Qin Muxiao, who insists on making enemies with Tan Mo.


    After Wei Zhiqian graduated, the remaining prestige he left behind gradually dissipated.


    Although the parents of the students have heard some rumors about a good relationship between Mo and Wei Zhiqian.


    But how many years Wei Zhiqian has graduated, people have gradually forgotten.


    The Tan family is low-key and never talks about the good relationship between himself and the Wei family.


    So now, Tan¡¯s family is standing in Jixia Academy, surrounded by parents who talk to each other, but no one comes to Tan¡¯s family.


    In their view, Tanjia has no value worth making.


    But Tan Jia is here to be content, and he doesn''t mean to take the initiative to find someone to talk to. Tan Wenci can tell from those eyes that people look down on them.


    But if others do not come to them, they are not uncomfortable.


    "There are some snobs everywhere, I really don''t know how Momo has lived here these years, how much wrongdoing he has to suffer." Tan Wenci sighed distressedly.


    Tan Mo did not stay with his classmates, but with Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    Of course, Ming Yeqing is indeed her classmate.


    "These people are really snobbery that can''t be changed." Qin Muye sneered, "Did they forget when Wei Zhiqian was still in school?"


    "I''m going to graduate, so what do I care about them? Anyway, they haven''t bothered me in these years, that''s enough." Tan Mo never took these people to heart, and naturally wouldn''t be angry because of their reactions. .


    Not far away, Qin Muxiaozheng looked at Tan Mo with hatred.


    She kept repeating grades all the talk about Mo harm, and became the laughing stock of the whole school.


    Back home, even the parents disliked her and shamed them.


    "Mu Xiao, is that the person from Tanjia over there?" Fang Xiaowen, who was next to Qin Muxiao, asked.


    Qin Muxiao repeats the grade, and naturally his classmates have also changed a group.


    Without Tan Mo, whom she was hostile to, Qin Muxiao didn''t seem so stubborn.


    There are a few more people in the class who are willing to slap her around and please her.


    "Hey!" Qin Muxiao said disdainfully, "That group of pheasants, even if they stand on the boundary of Jixia Academy, are still a group of pheasants!"


    Mo Zishan''s eyes rolled twice, and he asked maliciously: "You said, will Wei Zhiqian come to her graduation ceremony today?"


    "Yes." Fang Xiaowen also said, "I remember that when Wei Zhiqian was still there, she was pretty good to her."


    Because they enrolled a year later than Qin Muxiao, they didn''t know what Qin Muxiao did that year.


    No one has ever told them about it.


    No one dared to take this as a tongue chew to others.


    Therefore, after they enrolled in this class, Qin Muxiao was more honest after repeating the grade.


    None of them knew the grand occasion that Wei Zhiqian had backed Tanmo back then.


    I only heard that Tan Mo has a good relationship with Wei Zhiqian, but I don''t know how it works well.


    Because as long as no one provokes her, Tan Mo rarely put Wei Zhiqian''s name on his lips.


    "How many years have passed." Qin Muxiao''s chin was a bit crooked, "Wei Zhiqian graduated for so many years, have you seen him come back to see Tanmo?"


    "Really not." Mo Zishan thought about it, then shook his head.


    "If Wei Zhiqian really values ??her, why not come back to see her?" Qin Muxiao said coldly, "Tan Mo is the youngest in their class. Is Wei Zhiqian not afraid of her being bullied by classmates?"


    "For so many years, you still believe that she has a good relationship with Wei Zhiqian." Qin Muxiao snorted coldly. "It''s just someone who wants to cling to the Wei family. It''s just bragging in school while Wei Zhiqian is away."


    "Go, I will expose her to you today!" Qin Muxiao said, and walked towards Tanmo.


    "What''s the matter with Qin Muxiao?" Tan Mo saw Qin Muxiao approaching here, "I haven''t recruited her recently? Why do you look at me hating me more than when I was a child?"


    "I wanted to tell you the day I checked the results. As a result, there was Wei Zhiqian standing next to me. I didn''t have a chance to tell you." Qin Muye is really full of complaints when he mentions Wei Zhiqian. It''s banned."


    "Without foot? Why?" Tanmo rubbed his hands, wanting to know.


    As long as Qin Murong had a bad life, she would be very happy!


    As for what Qin Murong said to Wei Zhiqian in the hospital, it happened that Tan Mo had a high fever and was in a coma.


    So she didn''t hear it, and no one told her afterwards.


    The elders were afraid of dirtying her ears.


    "I don''t know the specifics." Qin Muye is not yet an adult, and it is naturally impossible for the elders to let Qin Murong''s nasty thoughts be known to Qin Muye. Come to my house to meet my mother as a person."


    "You know, Aunt Xiao has a very good relationship with my mother. Usually meeting two people will never lift the identity of the house owner¡¯s wife. Once the identity of the house owner¡¯s wife is named, it becomes very formal, and nothing is involved. Then there are their two individuals, but the two families behind them."


    "Then, my mother was very angry that day and asked me to call my second aunt. But I didn''t hear a word of what they said." Qin Muye was very sorry, "Anyway, I know to wait for my second. After my aunt left, Qin Murong was banned. He said that he would not be able to go out for the entire summer vacation."


    "Wow! Then you can be clean." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    "Talk about Mo." Qin Muxiao walked over, "Where is Brother Zhi Qian?"


    "If you find your uncle, go ask uncle, why do you come to ask me?" Tan Mo suddenly flashed his big eyes.


    Unexpectedly, after shrinking for so many years, Qin Muxiao jumped out again on the last day.


    Since you shrink, keep shrinking.


    I have to come out and jump on this last day.


    "Tan Mo, why are you so thick-skinned? After so many years, you still call Brother Zhiqian Uncle."


    Qin Muxiao heard what Qin Murong said about Wei Zhiqian being injured and hospitalized.


    According to Qin Murong''s analysis, Wei Zhiqian should still be hospitalized at this time, unable to attend Tanmo''s graduation ceremony.


    It''s a pity that Qin Murong was banned, and Qin Muxiao''s news was really unclear.


    Otherwise, she would definitely not use this to humiliate Tanmo.


    Qin Muxiaoyuan also wanted to take this opportunity to let the whole school see that Tanmo was nothing but that for Wei Zhiqian.


    "I always call that." Tanmo looked at Qin Muxiao, "Don''t you be stupid?"

 Chapter 97： You have the ability

    "Talk about Mo, don''t pretend to be stupid." Qin Muxiao sneered, "Brother Zhiqian won''t come today, right?"


    Tan Mo looked innocent and said, "But, when did I say that my uncle will come?"


    "This is your graduation ceremony. Your family is here on such an important day. If Brother Zhiqian really values ??you so much, will he not come?" Qin Muxiao crossed his arms in front of him to protect the environment, watching a good show. "You might as well tell the truth. In fact, Brother Zhiqian doesn''t take you seriously."


    Tan Mo smiled but didn''t smile: "What does this have to do with you?"


    "You still die with a hard duck mouth! It doesn''t matter to me, but I don''t see it for so many years, everyone has been fooled by you!" Qin Muxiao said loudly, "You are leaving with Zhiqian brother graduated and you are not at Jixia University He gave himself a face with his name. The classmates have been deceived by you for 7 years!"


    Many students nearby heard what Qin Muxiao said.


    Is what Qin Muxiao said true?


    "It can not be?"


    "I''m not sure, if Tan Mo Zhen has such a good relationship with Wei Zhiqian, Qin Muxiao would not have the courage to wrong her."


    "She lied for seven years. How old was she seven years ago? How can such a little kid lie so much?"


    There were rustling whispers around.


    "Qin Muxiao, you are enough! You have forgotten the original lesson!" Qin Muye was irritable.


    Is this Qin Muxiao sick?


    Is it sick?


    Qin Muxiao sneered triumphantly: "Today, I must expose you, and I can''t let so many people be deceived by you."


    "Qin..." Qin Muye exploded, but talked about it.


    Wei Zhiqian promised that she would come, so she would definitely come.


    It''s useless to talk to Qin Muxiao here, just wait for a face slap in a while.


    Who knows, Qin Muxiao continued to die: "What? I can''t speak?"


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, I heard the surprised low voice of some classmates around him: "Why is Wei Zhiqian here?"


    "And Qin Mufeng, he is back too!"


    "Qi Chengzhi is back too."


    "And Han Zhuoli."


    "Chu Zhaoyang is also here."


    "Why is Yanbeicheng also back?"


    "Wei Ziqi is also back."


    "And Zhao Gushen."


    "What happened? Except for Wei Zhiqian, didn''t everyone else go to school abroad? Why did they come back suddenly?"


    "Could it be that the school invited them back as guests?"


    "They never came back in previous years."


    Qin Muxiao looked over in surprise.


    These people who inspired the situation at Jixia Academy in the first place have all come back!


    Even if it is Jixia Academy, it is only when they are all at Jixia Academy that they can gather people together like this.


    After they graduated, Jixia Academy was never able to gather these people at the same time.


    But today, they actually came together!


    Qin Muxiao''s heart beats faster, and she feels bad but familiar.


    "brother!"


    "Uncle!"


    Tan Mo and Qin Muye immediately shook off Qin Muxiao and ran over.


    Qing will also keep up tomorrow night.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Muye stopped suddenly, then turned around and asked Qin Muxiao mockingly: "Qin Muxiao, does his face hurt?"


    Qin Muxiao shuddered angrily, and clenched his fists vigorously before finally stabilizing herself.


    Qin Muye and Tan Mo no longer care about him, and ran towards Wei Zhiqian and the others.


    "These people..." Fang Xiaowen hesitated, "could it be that they are here to attend Tanmo''s graduation ceremony?"


    "How is it possible!" Qin Muxiao insisted.


    Who knows that as soon as she finished her voice, she heard Tan Mo Sui''s raw question: "Several uncles, why are you all here?"


    After so many years, except Wei Zhiqian, everyone else still can''t adapt to the name uncle very well.


    "Of course I came to attend your graduation ceremony. It''s rare for us to come back once. We are all in City B. Wouldn''t it be inappropriate not to come?" Zhao Gushen said.


    "If we don''t come in City B yet, your uncle will be angry with us." Han Zhuoli punished Wei Zhiqian''s chin.


    "Unexpectedly, I really came to attend Tanmo''s graduation ceremony." Mo Zishan muttered.


    Fang Xiaowen glanced at Qin Mufeng, her eyes rolled, and said, "Mu Xiao, don''t you go to say hello to your brother?"


    "Don''t go." Qin Muxiao said with an excuse, "With so many people, I don''t bother to go socializing."


    Go, Qin Mufeng won''t give her any face, so she won''t show her stuff!


    Fang Xiaowen curled her lips secretly.


    There are all the next generations of the eight big families in power. Isn''t it stupid not to go?


    They have been flattering Qin Muxiao, don''t they just want to get to know those people through Qin Muxiao?


    As a result, now the opportunity came, but Qin Muxiao did not go!


    Fang Xiaowen and Mo Zishan exchanged glances.


    How do they look at Qin Muxiao''s relationship with those people, it''s better to talk about Mo and others?


    The eyes all around gathered at Wei Zhiqian and the others.


    Who said Tanmo lied?


    Who said Tan Mo has nothing to do with Wei Zhiqian?


    Obviously the relationship is very good, Wei Zhiqian even brought seven other people over to give Tan Mo a long face!


    "Just talked about the ink tube Wei Zhiqian''s name?" someone asked in a low voice.


    "It seems to be called Uncle."


    "For my own nieces and nieces, that''s at best." Someone said with emotion.


    Originally, I didn''t even talk about Tanjia, and all the people who were hanging Tanjia looked over. After regret flashed on their faces, they wanted to find a chance to come and get acquainted with Tanjia.


    Seeing the thick ridicule on the faces of the three brothers from the Tan family, Wei Zhiqian smiled and said to Tan, "They dare not come over now, but in the future, many people should take the initiative to come to you to talk about business and so on. No. You need to take into account the Wei family. Anyway, they are catching up. If you have money, you don''t make no profit. You don''t need to accept anything other than making money."


    Talking about literary words, you will know where the measure is.


    Although Wei Zhiqian always complained about robbing his family of Momo, I have to say that Wei Zhiqian is really good.


    His three sons weren''t in business. The mockery was written on their faces just now, obviously not as much as Wei Zhiqian thought.


    "Uncle." At this moment, a male voice with some caution came.


    Tan Mo looked over, and it turned out that Wei Kerli had come.


    But what interests Tan Mo even more is that Wei Keri is still following Yuan Keqing!


    Tan Mo now really wants to give Yuan Keqing a thumbs up.


    You really have the ability!


    When Ming Ming was at home last time, Wei Keri''s face was full of hesitation towards Yuan Keqing.


    It was discovered that Yuan Keqing didn''t seem to be what he thought.


    I don''t know how Yuan Keqing coaxed Wei Keri, so that Wei Keri seemed to have forgotten what she had done, and brought her to the graduation ceremony.


    "Aunt, cousin." Yuan Keqing exclaimed.


    Xu Mingzhen lowered his head and chuckles silently, Yuan Keqing is indeed capable.


    "Are you here to attend Ke Li''s graduation ceremony?" Xu Mingzhen asked with a sarcasm.

 Chapter 98： Talk about Versailles Mo!

    "I want to come to my cousin''s graduation ceremony." Yuan Keqing''s voice became lower and lower, "It''s just because of the last misunderstanding, I''m afraid that my aunt and cousin would not let me come, so I can only ask Ke Li for help. Up."


    "Anyway, it''s a sister after all. I don''t want to miss such an important moment for my cousin." Yuan Keqing put on a look of generality, appearing to be extraordinarily majestic, "Cousin can still blame me and be angry with me. , It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just doing my duty as a sister."


    "It''s rare that you still have this heart." Tan Jinqi smiled, and his heart was already happy.


    Before, I wondered how to let Yuan Keqing know that Tan Mo was the perfect score winner in the liberal arts competition between Beijing University and China University. It would be too deliberate if he rushed directly to Yuan''s house.


    Isn''t it a good opportunity today?


    Even if today there will be no beautiful scenes of the principals of Beijing University and China University coming to talk about Mo in person, just announcing Tan Mo''s college entrance examination results is enough to make Yuan Keqing drink a big pot of disappointing bitter wine.


    I''m so excited to think about it!


    After talking about everything, he was afraid of revealing the stuffing, his face remained calm and unrevealed, only his hands were back behind him, and he secretly rubbed it.


    Xu Mingzhen: "......"


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know what is tingling in Tan Jinqi''s heart.


    "Cousin, how did you score on the college entrance examination this time?" Yuan Keqing just asked, and quickly explained, "Cousin, don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning, just worry about you."


    "It''s okay," Tan Mo said reluctantly, "Although I''m still a bit dissatisfied, it''s almost as I expected."


    It got a perfect score, which was almost exactly what she expected.


    But she felt that the topic was still a bit simple and not challenging, so she was a little dissatisfied.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    She felt that starting from today, Tan Mo could have a foreign name.


    Talk about Versailles Mo!


    I got full marks on the test, what else is unsatisfactory!


    Yuan Keqing was overjoyed. If Tanmo did well in the exam, he would have flaunted it a long time ago.


    Just like when he was in the first grade of elementary school, Tan Mo couldn''t wait to show off that he had a full score on the exam?


    This time, the Tanmo test was smashed, but I couldn''t make it to Beijing University with a decent score.


    Wei Keri also had a secret joy hidden in his heart, and he comforted him on the surface: "Mo Mo, since the test has been completed, you should not always think about it. You have been mentally prepared before, so relax now, no matter how uncomfortable it is. It is impossible to take the exam again."


    "Cousin, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Yuan Keqing turned his head and looked at Wei Keri pleadingly.


    Wei Keri nodded at her, and said to Tanmo: "Momo, but I have explained to me, she really didn''t mean it. There is a misunderstanding, you two sisters, anger is temporary, you can''t remember it for a lifetime. hatred."


    "Ke Li!" When Li Xiangrong rushed over, he almost went black when he heard Wei Keri''s words.


    What is this saying!


    Talking about Mo Kao''s unsatisfactory, I was already very frustrated. Wei Keri still wanted to talk about Mo forgiving Yuan Keqing?


    "This is about talking about yourself, you are not a party, and you can''t understand it." In front of the parents and brothers, what nonsense!


    He didn''t like to look at Wei Keri even after he talked all the time. He was really a confused bastard.


    Even Xu Mingzhen sank, because of Li Xiangrong''s relationship, she can''t care about Wei Keri, and her chest is tight and painful now.


    "It''s your turn, I hope you are so generous." Wei Zhiqian looked at his 19-year-old nephew.


    Already an adult, but still so confused, it will be difficult to be a big responsibility in the future.


    Since then, Wei Keri has been completely removed from Wei Zhiqian''s heart, and will not leave any work to him in the future.


    "Don''t blame Brother Keri, I begged Brother Keri to help me tell my cousin. I''m afraid that my cousin won''t listen." Yuan Ke glanced at Wei Keri emotionally.


    "I believe that if Brother Keri encounters such a thing in the future, with the mind of Brother Keri, he will definitely not be angry, and will still be good brothers and good friends with each other." Tan Mo held his hands together, his eyes as water as water. , "Brother Ke Li''s vision is really admirable."


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t change his face when he listened, but when he looked at Wei Keri, his eyes showed a little sarcasm.


    This fool, Wei Keri, couldn''t hear the ridicule in Tan Mo''s words, so he was quite proud.


    "Cousin, brother Keli did a good job this time." Yuan Keqing looked at Wei Keri in admiration, "It would be nice if I could get this score in the college entrance examination."


    "Oh?" Wei Zhiqian asked with interest, "How many scores did the Keli test score?"


    "683 points." Wei Keli pretended to smile humbly, "I looked at the admission scores of previous years. If my scores go to Beijing University this year, I am still very sure."


    Qin Muxiao''s trio listened with ears erected nearby.


    "Tan Mo is a recognized genius in our school. He was in the third year of high school at the age of 15, and was the first in grade every time." Fang Xiaowen whispered, "She actually failed the exam this time?"


    "Who knows how she took the exam in school?" Qin Muxiao snorted, "She has such a good relationship with Ming Ye Qing, and Ming Ye Qing studies well. I know that. During the exam, two It¡¯s hard to say if there¡¯s anything else here next to the person."


    "But the college entrance examination is different. Who dares to take risks during the college entrance examination? Besides, Ming Yeqing and her are not at the same test center. She wants to see other people, so they have to let her see it." Qin Muxiao sneered, " I was not surprised that she failed the exam this time."


    "Then cousin, what did you plan to do?" At this time, I heard Yuan Keqing ask and talk about Mo, "Do you want to repeat a year or change school?"


    "Actually, I suggest you repeat one year." Wei Keri exuded a sense of superiority at this time. "It''s not that you didn''t study badly, but because of your mistakes, your grades were bad. Obviously, it was the material of the Second University of Beijing, but It¡¯s a shame to choose another school. It¡¯s better to wait for a good result next year, and Beijing University and China University will choose it at your discretion."


    "I am definitely going to choose Beijing University. It is better for you to choose Beijing University next year." Wei Keri smiled confidently, "I am waiting for you at Beijing University."


    The last person who said this was Wei Zhiqian.


    When she heard Wei Zhiqian''s words, she felt that life had a purpose.


    But now that Wei Keri said the same, she suddenly felt that a good sentence was defiled and dirty.


    Wei Keri only wanted Tan Mo to be her own school girl instead of her peers, but still wanted to be in the same school as her.


    "Resume?" Qin Muxiao couldn''t help but walked over. "It''s useless to talk about repetitions. Don''t blame others for your bad exams. Even if there is no accident, she can''t do well in the exams. How many repeats No use at all."

 Chapter 99： Grab someone

    "I think you might as well just choose another university." Qin Muxiao sneered.


    Yuan Keqing couldn''t help looking at Qin Muxiao. He didn''t expect that after so many years, Qin Muxiao hadn''t made any progress at all, and was still just as stupid.


    But she agreed with the last sentence.


    Choose another university.


    "Cousin, haven''t you said how many points you scored on the test? Let''s come up with ideas together and see where you volunteer to fill in, and you will be more confident." Yuan Keqing looked at the current situation, it was clear that the overall situation was settled, and he was already gloating.


    "This doesn''t have to trouble you." It''s really hard to talk about it with all your heart and smile. Looking at Wei Keri, Yuan Keqing and Qin Muxiao, it''s the same as looking at idiots, "We have already decided."


    "Have you chosen?" Yuan Keqing asked, "Which school did you choose?"


    "I choose Beijing University." Tan Moxin said that what I told you was the truth, and I couldn''t rely on me when I looked back.


    "Jingda?" Yuan Keqing was stunned and laughed at random, "Cousin, are you going to repeat the exam? If not, there is no need to choose a university that you can''t pass the exam for the sake of face. It''s better to be more down-to-earth and choose one. A sure school."


    "That''s right, don''t dream about Beijing University." Qin Muxiao sneered disdainfully.


    "Mo Mo, why don''t you continue to study for another year, and you won''t be able to get admitted to Beijing University by then." Wei Keri looked good at Tan Mo.


    "Cousin, how many points did you score?" Yuan Keqing couldn''t wait.


    "That''s right, tell us about it." Qin Muxiao chuckled, "I''m embarrassed to say it if it is bad?"


    Xu Mingzhen couldn''t bear it. These people dare to say so in front of Tanmo''s parents and family.


    She was about to speak out and talk about how many points Mo had scored in the test.


    "Talk about ink." Director Huang of the Academic Affairs Office of Jixia Academy walked over, followed by a middle-aged man who seemed to be very knowledgeable.


    "Director Huang." The students along the road gave way while politely shouting.


    Director Huang nodded in greeting, walked in front of Tan Mo, first greeted Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, then introduced the middle-aged scribe next to him: "Tan Mo, this is President Hao of Tongda."


    At this time, more and more students have gradually gathered around.


    Jixia Academy is very famous. In previous years, major well-known institutions will send representatives to their schools to set up admission booths.


    However, the major elite schools have never lacked students and investment, so even if they are towards Jixia Academy, they are not very active.


    So this is the first time that the principal of Tong University has come to Jixia Academy in person!


    After all, Tongda is the sixth prestigious school in the country.


    Why would Director Huang directly introduce President Hao to Tanmo?


    With so many students in the whole senior year, why did they go to Tanmo alone?


    "Speaking of which, our school is pretty awesome. At any rate, it is also the principal of Tongda University. In the end, only Director Huang came to receive him. What about our principal?" a student asked in a low voice.


    "President Hao, hello," Tan Mo exclaimed.


    "Tanmo, hello." Principal Hao said with a smile, "Before I came, I thought about what you would be like. I never thought you were such a small girl."


    Tan Mo only smiled sweetly.


    "Tan Mo, do you have any idea to come to our Tongda University?" President Hao seemed to be afraid of running out of time, so he didn''t even say a few polite words, so he went straight to the subject, "I can directly give you a quota that we recruited in advance. , There is no need to go online to volunteer to fill in. As for scholarships and other various..."


    "You have always been stingy with scholarships at Tongda University, so don''t talk outside. You are not afraid of people making jokes." A voice laughed, but interrupted Principal Hao''s words without speaking about martial arts.


    Principal Hao didn''t need to look back, he knew who it was just by listening to the voice, and he was angry and helpless.


    "You..." Headmaster Hao had to take care of his tolerance as the headmaster, and could only shake his hand, "After so many years, the temper is still so rough!"


    "Talk about ink." Director Lu of the General Affairs Office introduced, "This is President Liu of Nanda."


    "President Liu, hello," Tan Mo hurriedly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? Even the principal of Nantah University is here?" The onlookers were about to explode.


    "You can''t be invited by the school to be the guest of graduation ceremony, right?"


    "Graduation ceremonies are held every year, and I have never invited them in previous years. It''s really not enough to invite the principals of prestigious schools for the graduation ceremonies of senior high school students."


    "Nantah University is higher than Tongda University, ranking fifth. Isn''t that worthy of our principal''s reception?"


    "The principal of Nantah University also came to talk about Mo?"


    "What is going on with Tanmo?"


    This question also appeared in the hearts of Yuan Keqing, Wei Keri and Qin Muxiao at the same time.


    The three of them had big questions in their small, needle-pointed hearts at this time.


    "Talking about Mo, come to our Nanda University. I don''t need to ask what conditions Tongda offers you. I know that our conditions must be better than Tongda. They are very good at Tongda, even the funding for project research. Searching, applying for funding is terrible." As soon as Principal Liu exited, Tan Mo and everyone were stunned.


    Is the principal of Nantah University speaking so grounded?


    He doesn''t look like a cultural person at all!


    "We at NTU not only waive your tuition for four years, but also give you a scholarship every year. You will definitely be ranked first in the application for research project funding." President Liu promised in one breath.


    Everyone: "..."


    what is happening!


    Nanda, this is... is this talking to Tongda?


    This condition is so good that it gives them the feeling that Tan Mo even has room to continue to increase conditions.


    Even if you are the top student in the college entrance examination, you will not necessarily be promised so many such good conditions!


    Yuan Keqing looked at Tanmo with uncertain eyes, and then at the two principals.


    What is going on with Tanmo?


    "Furthermore, they are ranked sixth in the university." President Liu said again.


    At this moment, President Hao can no longer remain silent: "Hey! Old Liu, what are you saying? We are the sixth in Tong University, but you are also fifth in Nanjing University. Where is it higher than us? "


    "Then we are one higher than you!" Principal Liu said proudly.


    "Are you here to show off with me now? If you have the ability, you run to Beijing University and China University to show off!" Principal Hao really made this old man angry!


    I don¡¯t know why I sent such a wonderful flower to be the principal of Nantah University!


    "You two, how long have you been quarreling as soon as you met." A middle-aged man walked over, accompanied by Director Yin of the Political Department.


    "Old Wen, why are you here too?" Principal Liu saw it, suddenly showing a toothache.


    "You both came, and you asked me why I came?" Principal Wen said with a smile.


    "No, why are you here?" Principal Liu asked wary.

 Chapter 100： Look down on people?

    Principal Wen laughed: "Why are you here? Why am I here."


    Principal Liu: "..."


    Principal Hao always said that he was the old man, and asked him to say that Principal Wen was the old hooligan!


    "Tan Mo, hello, formally introduce me, I am the principal of Jiang University, my surname is Wen." Before Director Yin could speak, Principal Wen took the initiative to say.


    "What''s the matter? President Wen didn''t come to talk about the ink too, did he?"


    "Obviously, how else would you talk to Tan Mo as soon as you come up?"


    "I am now curious about how many points Mo has scored in the test."


    "You said that the top scorer in the college entrance examination is not talking about ink, right?"


    "Impossible. She is only 15 years old. It is already the limit to be able to skip a grade. It is unrealistic to get a full score again. And didn''t you listen to what you said just now? Talk about Tanmo''s unsatisfactory test this time."


    "If the exam is not satisfactory, can you let the three top six principals come to grab people?"


    Yes, it is robbing people.


    It would be really stupid to see if you haven''t seen it now.


    I am ashamed to say that I am a student of Jixia Academy.


    "Her unsatisfactory is estimated to be better than ours. Besides, even if the score is not that high, it should not be much worse. And the premise is that she is only 15 years old, which is definitely enough for the scope of genius. Just rely on this. The age is indeed worthy of the principal to grab someone... right?"


    Speaking of the back, she is not very confident anymore.


    In a lively, quiet discussion among the students onlookers, President Wen said: ¡°Although our Jiang University¡¯s ranking is not as good as that of Beijing University and China University, it is ranked fourth, in fact, there is not much difference. Let¡¯s put it in the top five, basically each The gap between the two is very small."


    President Hao of Tongda: "..."


    Is he not worthy of sixth place?


    How come back to the top five?


    This surname Wen is dying!


    Throwing them out without making a sound!


    Principal Liu of NTU winked at Principal Hao, gloating.


    What is he talking about?


    The sixth place is no good!


    "When you come to Jiangxi University, in addition to the exemption of tuition fees and full scholarships promised by the two of them, if there are any research projects that need to apply for funding and do not need to go through the layers of procedures, you can directly give it to me, and I will personally give it to me. You approve." Principal Wen stepped on Principal Liu on the spot, "What puts you in the front is imaginary."


    Principal Liu: "..."


    This time, it was President Hao''s turn to smirk and wink at President Liu.


    Look, you old man can''t escape!


    All the students: "..."


    They really saw this side of the principal of a prestigious school for the first time.


    So lively, even a little...shameless.


    "Talk about ink." Director Wu of the Disciplinary Department also came with a person.


    In general, Director Wu of the Disciplinary Department would not be involved in the reception work. It is really...Without the directors, she is the only one left.


    The man brought by Director Wu looked much younger, and he looked less than 40 years old.


    "Which principal is this again?"


    "But it doesn''t look like it."


    "Director Wu has always served as a receptionist. Even if there are really no staff, the person who comes to help is not a big person. This is probably not that important."


    "This is Director Jiang from the Double University Admissions Office." Director Wu didn''t know if he was dissatisfied with the double university, so he sent a Director of the Admissions Office over, so the introduction was also very unenthusiastic.


    Let¡¯s look at other Tongda University, Nanda University and Jiangda University. All the principals came here in person.


    What about Shuangda?


    Look down on people?


    Director Jiang wiped his sweat. It is estimated that their principals did not expect that these three principals would come to **** people in person.


    As a result, he is under a lot of pressure now, and it seems that their big eyes are above the top, and they don''t pay enough attention to talking about ink.


    However, Director Jiang himself was also slanderous. The principal did not pay enough attention to it, thinking that sending him to pay enough attention, who would have thought of the sincerity of other schools.


    Seeing this posture, Director Jiang felt that it was difficult today.


    "Talk about ink." Director Jiang said with a smile, "I''m here on behalf of Shuangda."


    Director Jiang is embarrassed to speak now.


    The principal came in person, so what''s the matter with him?


    Even if the conditions are raised, he has no right to decide. The flexibility and mobility are not as good as other principals, so he can make a decision directly!


    "Originally, our President Zhu was going to come in person, but he has a very important meeting to be held, it is really..."


    "Who''s not going to open it yet, is he busy?" With Director Jiang''s words, how can he conceal him from President Liu?


    "I also have an important meeting! I specially postponed the meeting." Principal Liu said.


    "Me too!" Principal Hao said quickly.


    "Who isn''t it." Principal Wen followed quickly.


    Director Jiang: "..."


    I scolded Principal Zhu a hundred times in my heart!


    As if he hadn''t heard the three principals, Director Jiang said to Tanmo: "Before our president Zhu came, we solemnly instructed me to bring his sincerity."


    "No one else came, so what sincerity did you talk about?" This was not what the three principals said.


    Turning his head to see, it turned out that Vice President Yue of Jixia Academy also came with a middle-aged man who looked very serious.


    Principal Wen and others turned black when they saw him.


    Director Jiang even whispered: "It''s over, there is no hope at all."


    "Talk about Mo." Vice Principal Yue came over with a smile, "This is Principal Shi from China University."


    All the students were completely shocked when he said this.


    Yuan Keqing, Qin Muxiao, and Wei Keri were all dumbfounded, with their mouths open and staring dumbfounded.


    It was Huada, or the principal came here in person!


    BGI, the top university in China!


    Tied with Beijing University, it is hard to distinguish one or two BGI every year!


    It''s... also for talking about ink?


    "Headmaster Shi, hello." Tan Mo greeted him obediently.


    "Hello." Tan Mo is a well-behaved, white and beautiful person. His first impression made people particularly like. "My daughter is about the same age as you, and I look at you so kindly."


    Principal Wen heard it, shameless!


    Is this going to play the family card?


    "I won''t say anything else, BGI, are you interested?" Principal Shi smiled and said, "I had a meeting yesterday and negotiated various rewards. As long as you are willing to come to BGI, write this on it I''ll give you everything."


    Principal Shi gave an envelope to Tan Mo, and the conditions were in the envelope, which was sealed tightly.


    Everyone: "..."


    Old treacherous cunning, shameless!


    "Lao Shi, this is not true for you. What are the rewards? Let''s talk directly in front of us. We are all open." Principal Hao said.


    Seeing the moment when President Hua Da Shi had also come in person, he knew that he had no hope, but he still had to stumble upon President Shi.


    "Yes, it''s concealed, so boring." Principal Liu vomited.

 Chapter 101： Generous rewards

    Director Jiang: "..."


    He is humble, he doesn''t speak.


    He scolded Principal Zhu a hundred times in his heart.


    Principal Shi from Huada came here in person, you said, what prestige is your Principal Zhu still carrying!


    Headmaster Shi ignored the three headmasters'' turmoil at all, and said to Tanmo: "You don''t need to rush to give an answer. Go back and see the rewards we gave. If you have any requests, you don''t have to mention them. Let''s mention them. All can be discussed."


    Yuan Keqing''s lips turned pale. How many points did Tanmo get on the test to allow President Shi of BGI to come and find someone in person?


    Or is it really just because Tan Mo was young and his grades passed?


    Wei Keri felt that he couldn''t breathe anymore.


    Although his first choice was Jingda, the admission scores of Huada and Jingda are similar.


    He could not be admitted to Beijing University, just as he could not be admitted to China University.


    It took him a year to repeat his studies before reaching the estimated admission score of Beijing University.


    And Tan Mo actually attracted Headmaster Shi of Hua University to come and find him personally, even as long as she was willing to go, she would let her open the terms!


    "No need to discuss." Principal Mu of Beijing University strode forward, leaving Principal Qi and Vice Principal Jiao of Jixia Academy behind, showing eagerness.


    "Tanmo, hello, I am the principal of Beijing University, my surname is Mu, we used the phone before." Principal Mu hurried to the front of Tanmo, before he could catch a breath, he said immediately.


    Upon hearing this, Principal Shi suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Well, you old boy, you even contacted in advance.


    "President Mu, hello." Tan Mo felt that the most spoken word today is, Principal, hello.


    "Talking about ink, although I didn''t see the conditions in this envelope, I can assure you here. No matter what conditions Huada offers you, I will give you the same, and then on top of it. Continue to add more." President Mu said very confidently, "And what I told you on the phone before, including it, is still valid. In addition, not only all the costs of your four-year undergraduate degree, if you Postgraduates, masters, and doctors are all studying at Beijing University, so all expenses during the study period will also be waived for you."


    Principal Mu has such courage.


    He believes that since Tan Mo can reach the full score of the college entrance examination at the age of 15, especially with such a solid foundation in classical Chinese, he will definitely not be bad in the future.


    Now that we have already put forward such generous rewards, there is no need to pick up sousou and be stingy.


    If you want to come, come a big one.


    These money, they can afford it!


    The onlookers couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Is President Mu so confident in Tanmo?


    It''s all about the doctor.


    "Don''t listen to their empty and broad promises. You see that the specific promises I gave you are real and sincere." Principal Mu began to stom on them. "They are saying good things now. They are really waiting for you to enter the school, but it is not. That''s it. But I am different, I will promise you the details directly."


    Principal Shi was irritated: "I said Lao Mu, the science champion Ming and Yeqing has chosen Beijing University, what do you want to do with both arts and science? Are you too greedy!"


    Principal Shi is really anxious.


    Let people know that both the liberal arts champion and the science champion are selected for Beijing University.


    Where does this put their Huada''s face?


    Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing looked at Tanmo together.


    What does Principal Shi mean?


    Ming and Ye Qing is the number one in science.


    Combining liberal arts and science, does it mean that Tan Mo is the champion of liberal arts?


    But there is only one liberal arts champion, that is, the perfect champion!


    The meaning of Principal Shi''s words is very clear, but it is a pity that Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing are unwilling to accept this reality.


    "Then what''s the matter? Who still thinks of the top pick?" Principal Mu''s answer completely settled their guesses.


    Wei Keri''s face paled, and he suddenly turned his head to look at Tan Mo in disbelief.


    Tan Mo really is the perfect score of the liberal arts? !


    "This is because the director of our school has the ability, and the son is a 15-year-old science champion. You have the ability to make your school directors have such a promising child. To be admitted to the University of China, our Beijing University wants to grab it but can''t take it. ." Principal Mu actually started to play a rogue with Principal Shi.


    But Principal Shi was so angry that he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    After President Mu Li was solicited, he started playing emotional cards with Tanmo again: "Talking about Mo, I heard that Ye Qing is a good friend of yours. If you come to Beijing University, you can continue to be classmates with Ming Yeqing. And you two are young. After entering Beijing University, I¡¯m afraid that you will have a generation gap with college students in your 20s, and you won¡¯t be able to go together. If you are alone, it¡¯s too lonely. If you don¡¯t, you will have some mental illness."


    "You are different from Ming Yeqing in Beijing University. You can stay company with each other and know each other, so you won¡¯t be alone. Moreover, Zhi Qian is also there. I just know that you two have such a good relationship. Call him uncle. When you go to Beijing University, Zhiqian can take care of you nearby, so he can rest assured."


    Everyone: "..."


    The principal of the University of Beijing, how could he be like a liar who turned a child right now.


    Director Jiang: "..."


    President Zhu, look at the President Mu of Beijing University. Not only did he come to **** people, but he didn''t even have his face.


    You deserve to get no one, huh!


    Tan Mozuo thought for a while, and returned the envelope that Principal Shi had just handed her back: "Principal Shi, I still decided to go to Beijing University."


    "You don''t look at the conditions inside?" Principal Shi struggled finally.


    "No, or would you show it to Principal Mu?" Tanmo blinked mischievously. "You can still add a few more to make Jingda spend a little bit."


    "Hahahahaha!" Principal Shi was really amused by Tanmo. She is so funny, and she is good at studying but not rigid. Principal Shi is even more regretful. Why didn''t this kid choose BGI.


    "Okay, then I''ll add a few more, it''s a gift to you." Principal Shi took the envelope, and Principal Mu snatched away all his favorite students. Can''t he let him cheat more?


    Principal Mu didn''t care, and directly took out a document: "Come, take a look, if it''s okay, sign it?"


    Principal Mu is going to settle the talk on the spot, and he may change it later.


    Director Jiang: "..."


    President Zhu, look at the other President Mu, everything is ready.


    And you are still sitting in a double-sized office with air conditioning.


    You deserve no one!


    Tan Mo didn''t even look at it, and directly handed it to Wei Zhiqian: "Uncle, you can help me see it. If there is no problem, I will sign it."


    Wei Zhiqian is very pressing for such trust in Tan Mo.


    After reading it, he handed it to Tan Mo: "No problem, sign it."


    Wei Zhiqian said that it was okay, so he didn''t even look at it when he talked about Mo, signed his name very simply, and handed it to Principal Mu.


    Principal Mu held the documents very treasuredly and said: "Then I won''t keep more, I will go back and do it for you. You just wait for the admission notice!"

 Chapter 102： Surprise?

    After speaking, Principal Mu ran away holding him as if he was afraid of being robbed of the file.


    Everyone: "..."


    The other principals also felt very empty, so they came here specially, but none of them grabbed them. It was very meaningless.


    They all left lonely.


    Until now, Wei Keri still watched in a daze, as President Mu had already left, and he couldn''t see the direction of his back.


    It took him a year to repeat his studies before reaching the score line estimated by Beijing University. In fact, it is hard to say how much the admission score this year will be.


    He couldn''t feel relieved if the score didn''t come down.


    While he was still so nervous, Tan Mo was already begged by the principal of Beijing University to admit her.


    "Mo Mo, you...Didn''t you say that you were not satisfied with what you took the exam?" Wei Keri''s face turned pale, full of anger and disappointment being deceived by Tan Mo.


    "Yes." Tanmo nodded, "The topic is too simple and not challenging at all, so I am not very satisfied."


    Wei Keri: "..."


    Qin Muxiao felt that this scene was too familiar.


    Wasn''t she also talked about like this when she was in the final exam for the first grade of elementary school?


    If you believe Tanmo said she did not do well in the exam, then just wait and cry!


    "Didn''t you say that you handed in your papers in advance and you were not very sure about your answers?" Wei Keri asked again, "You still cried. Is this all you pretending?"


    "The saddest thing for me at the time was Yuan Keqing''s use of my uncle''s safety to lie to me." Tan Mo said, "I couldn''t help crying when I thought of my uncle''s accident. I just hurriedly checked in order to hand in the papers in advance. There will be no omissions, so there is no 100% certainty."


    "You..." Wei Keri wanted to ask anything more.


    "Enough." Wei Zhiqian interrupted him, "Aren''t you happy that Momo got such a good result?"


    Facing Wei Zhiqian''s questioning, Wei Keri suddenly came back to his senses: "No, I don''t..."


    "From knowing it to now, you haven''t said a word of congratulations. I think your mood is not as good as when you first persuaded Mo Mo to repeat the reading." Wei Zhiqian said sharply, "Do you wish that Mo Mo did not do well?"


    "I didn''t." Wei Keri lowered his head, "Of course I hope Momo can do well in the exam."


    "Mo Mo just said that she wants to choose Beijing University because you don''t believe it." Talking about the game, with a cool gaze, scanning Wei Keri, Yuan Keqing, and Qin Muxiao, "I''m asking her instead?"


    Yuan Keqing kept pressing on his nails, and he saw that he grinned out of the row of big white teeth: "In the face of absolute strength, it is useless to frame it. I have finally witnessed this sentence with my own eyes. ."


    That''s so cool!


    Isn''t this just talking about her?


    Yuan Keqing''s back teeth were biting so hard that she couldn''t feel the pain anymore when she was angry.


    "Second brother, you said that you were busy for nothing, how does it feel?" Although Tan Jinyi asked about talking, but his eyes were looking at Yuan Keqing again, and his expression was still mean.


    Obviously, although the question was about talking all the time, he said this to Yuan Keqing.


    "I don''t know that our family has never harmed anyone, let alone the feeling that the harm is not done, and it''s a waste of effort." Tan laughed sarcastically.


    "Cousin, why didn''t you say how many points you scored in the test just now?" Yuan Keqing looked at Wei Keri after asking.


    Isn''t this just waiting for her to make a fool of herself with Wei Keli?


    Wei Keri also reacted.


    Yes, Yuan Keqing asked several times, but Tan Mo never said anything.


    Isn''t Tan Mo deliberately concealing it, just to induce them to say something wrong and make a big ugly?


    Just now he was almost circumvented by Wei Zhiqian!


    At this time, when looking at Tan Mo again, Wei Keri''s gaze was full of disapproval, and a little bit of anger was concealed by being played around.


    It''s just that he hid deeply, Wei Zhiqian was there, Tan Mo''s parents and brothers were all there, Wei Keri didn''t dare to show it.


    But when looking at Tanmo, his expression still showed a little disapproval.


    Tan Mo blinked her exceptionally innocent eyes, and said puzzledly: "I want to give you a surprise."


    "I did so well in the test, especially when there was such a big situation in the middle, and I would have to fail the test. But even if I handed in the paper ahead of time, I still got full marks on the test. What a joy this is, everyone in my family does it. I am happy."


    Qin Muye shouted in her heart, here comes, Tan Mo is here with her Versailles!


    Tan Mo tilted his head and said innocently, "I think anyone who really wants me to be good and who is really close to me will be especially happy for me."


    "One of you is my cousin, and the other is a little buddy who has played with me since I can remember, like a brother." Tan Mo was afraid that his brothers would listen to the response, so he omitted the word "pro" specially.


    Brother, and my brother, are different.


    Just like she usually calls her brother Li, but she doesn''t kiss her.


    As Tan Mo said, he squeezed his eyes at the three elder brothers, saying that these were just scenes, so don''t take it to your heart.


    The three of them returned her unspoken eyes.


    Tan Mo turned his head and continued, "I just saw you worry about me so much. I was really anxious for me. I was so touched. I just wanted to give you a surprise, so I didn''t say anything."


    "You don''t know, I kept holding back to surprise you, and it made me feel uncomfortable." Tan Mo looked at Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing suspiciously, "But after knowing that I got a full score in the exam, your reaction..."


    Tanmo asked hesitantly, "Aren''t you happy for me?"


    Yuan Ke''s emotional heart aches, but he can''t tell the truth.


    Anyone who has eyes can tell, why is Tan Mo to give them a surprise?


    According to her, Tan Mo was holding back bad, deliberately making them foolish!


    But Tan Mo said so, but she couldn''t say a word of denial.


    Could she still say that I am not happy for you, and that I do not regard you as a close person?


    "Of course we are happy for you." Yuan Keqing had to squeeze a smile against his will, trying to make himself look especially happy for Tanmo.


    The happier the smile on her face, the more uncomfortable and angry she is in her heart.


    Yuan Keqing couldn''t help but feel wronged in her heart, she obviously hated her to death, but she still pretended to be happy about Tan Mo.


    "Really?" Tan Mo seemed to be unbelieving, and asked again as if to confirm.


    "Of course." The more twisted Yuan Keqing''s heart was, the warmer the smile on her face became.


    Tanmo patted his heart, and said with a sigh of relief: "Cousin, because you made me feel uneasy in the last exam, I almost didn''t succeed in the exam. You always say sorry for me, and I am particularly guilty. I saw, oops, I actually took the exam. I got a full score. I just want to say that since I can take the exam, I want to give you a surprise so that you don¡¯t feel guilty anymore. Even if you called me that phone, I didn¡¯t make a mistake in the exam."

 Chapter 103： Anyway, the enemy wont move, I wont move

    "Brother Keri, are you surprised?" Tan Mo held his hands on his chest, looking at Wei Keri expectantly.


    Wei Keri only felt bitter in his heart, and was previously happy for nothing.


    Think about the things I just said, the more I think about it, the more regretful I feel, the more ridiculous what I just said.


    "Surprise, it''s really a surprise." Wei Keri said with difficulty.


    His voice sounded dry, but Tan Mo didn''t mind, as if he really believed him, he said happily: "I knew you would be happy for me."


    "We Momo are really smart." Wei Zhiqian touched Tanmo''s little head, and praised him in front of everyone.


    After Tan Wanqi saw it, he suddenly silently reached out and put his hand on the other side of Tanmo''s head, and began to touch: "Yes, our family''s Momo is the smartest."


    Also emphasized the word "home".


    But it has nothing to do with your Wei family.


    With two big hands on top of Tan Mo''s head, it suddenly felt like Mount Tai was pressing on top.


    But before she could say anything, two big hands suddenly came up.


    Talking about it all: "Our sister, why is she so smart!"


    Talk to your heart''s content: "How come you are so cute!"


    Then, these four big hands were placed on top of Tan Mo''s head, and there was no intention to take them back.


    The three brothers from the Tan family looked at Wei Zhiqian together.


    Anyway, the enemy won''t move, I won''t move.


    As long as Wei Zhiqian doesn''t take his hand back, don''t want them to take it back.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Qin Muye couldn''t help holding Qin Mufeng''s arm tightly: "Fortunately, I only have one brother."


    The opening wind smiled and touched Qin Muye''s head: "It''s okay, I''m the only sister like you."


    One is enough to worry about.


    Qin Muxiao listened to the conversation between their siblings and turned to leave.


    What does it mean to have only one sister.


    Isn''t she Qin Mufeng''s sister?


    "Flap! Pop! Pop! Pop!"


    Xu Mingzhen unceremoniously patted the back of every hand on Tan Mo''s head: "Don''t let me go!"


    Li Xiangrong was a little surprised. Is Xu Mingzhen''s relationship with Wei Zhiqian so good now?


    There is no scruples about Wei Zhiqian at all.


    What he did to his son was what he did to Wei Zhiqian.


    They could even hit Wei Zhiqian''s hand without hesitation.


    She is Wei Zhiqian''s sister-in-law, and she dare not do this.


    Li Xiangrong''s heart is fluctuating.


    Just listen to Xu Mingzhen say: "Mo Mo will be on stage to speak in a while, and your hairstyle has been messed up by you!"


    The four persisted again.


    But Tan Mo never dared to move.


    I''m just afraid of messing up my hairstyle!


    Finally, the four of them let go of their hands at the same time, and Xu Mingzhen hurriedly pulled Tan Mo over and tidyed her hair.


    "Speaking on stage?" Wei Keri murmured.


    "Yeah, after all, he is the perfect score winner in liberal arts." Wei Keli, who is not too exciting to talk about it, is not enough. "Also, as well as Ah Qing. As a perfect score winner in science, he must speak together on stage. After all, even at Jixia Academy, there is nothing. He has a perfect score."


    Wei Keri: "..."


    The staff of Jixia Academy came to remind the graduation ceremony to start.


    The crowd found the chair with their name and sat down.


    Parents are sitting alone in an area.


    As soon as Tan Jia sat down, the people in front, back and left immediately turned to talk with them.


    It is very different from the situation that no one cares about at the beginning.


    Talking about words is not the kind of person who is straightforward and knows no flexibility, either black or white.


    He thought the same as Wei Zhiqian.


    Since these people came with an interest-related mentality, he only talked about interest.


    If you have money and don''t make money, you are against yourself.


    After Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing took the stage to give speeches one after another, President Qi personally presented them with awards for outstanding students from Jixia College.


    "Jixia Academy invited the famous painter Dong Yanzhen to paint portraits for Tanmo and Ming Yeqing, and they will be permanently hung in the Hall of Fame of Jixia Academy." Principal Qi said.


    There was an unbearable exclamation from the audience.


    "You want to hang in the Hall of Fame forever!"


    "It can be said that as long as Jixia Academy does not fall, their portraits will continue to hang, so that future students will know them."


    "Moreover, Dong Yanzhen painted it. If it is sold externally, it can be sold at a 10-figure price!"


    "Jixia Academy has a history of one hundred years, not to mention its predecessor, Jixia Academy. Moreover, with the background of the Qi family, Jixia Academy has been passed down for a thousand years, I dare not say, but it will be no problem to pass it for a few hundred years."


    "I suddenly thought of a word."


    "what?"


    "Forever."


    Everyone looked at the stage enviously.


    This term sounds quite big, but it is not an exaggeration at all to continue to be passed down by Jixia Academy.


    Qin Muxiao almost vomited.


    It turned out that when Tanmo was in school, Qin Muxiao always thought of what he was repeating when he saw Tanmo. Unconsciously, he would feel pressure.


    I don''t know when, Tan Mo has become her psychological shadow.


    After finally waiting for Tan Mo to graduate, there is no need to see the person who made him sick in school.


    As a result, I now tell her that Tan Mo''s portrait is about to be put into the school hall of fame.


    She is now in the third year of junior high school and still has three years of high school.


    In other words, in the next three years, even though Tan Mo is not there, she will still see Tan Mo''s portraits at school from time to time!


    This is more than that.


    When she graduates, there will be school celebrations.


    When she came back during the school celebration, she could not only see Tan Mo, but also a portrait of Tan Mo.


    And no matter how many years have passed, Tan Mo will grow old, but her portrait will not.


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Muxiao felt that his entire future path was in a bright corner with a little haze.


    The whole person can''t get better.


    At the end of the graduation ceremony, Wei Zhiqian did not go with Tan Mo, but left with Qin Mufeng and the others.


    Qin Mufeng and each of them have their own things to do.


    Wei Zhiqian is currently busy with school and company affairs. It is not easy to spare time to participate in Tanmo''s graduation ceremony.


    Tan Mo went home with his parents and brothers.


    As for Yuan Keqing?


    She is so capable, Xu Mingzhen will let her go back wherever she comes.


    The Tan family ignored Yuan Keqing and left by car.


    Tan''s family drove two cars over, and Tan Mo was snatched into the car by the three brothers.


    So Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen were in the same car.


    Xu Mingzhen was in a great mood. He patted his hands and said with a smile, "I really want to laugh when I think about it. I learned that Momo got full marks on the exam, and he was scrambled by six universities, and five principals came here in person. At that time, the expressions of Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing were really wonderful."


    "It''s still our Momo smart." Talking proudly praised, "Tell them that it was a surprise for them. Don''t they like to pretend? They obviously don''t look good at Momo, but on the surface they still care about Momo. Then. Let them pretend to the end."Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women¡¯s matches.

 Chapter 104： First day of university

    "Look, they are so speechless that they are blocked by Momo, knowing that they are dying by Momopit, but they still want to congratulate Momo for their appearance." Talking brows danced, "Quiet!"


    However, Tan Wenci did not dare to say that if Xu Mingzhen hadn''t been so straightforward and had half of Tanmo''s skill, he wouldn''t have been squeezed like that by Xu Mingjing in her family''s home.


    But having said that, talking about texts is exactly what Xu Mingzhen likes to go straight forward.


    Regardless, Xu Mingzhen just be himself, just go straight.


    Isn''t there still him and his children?


    *


    However, Tanmo got a perfect score on the test, which certainly made his parents and brothers proud and happy.


    But a question that followed immediately made them worry again.


    "After Momo goes to university, he will live on campus." As soon as he mentioned this, he couldn''t lift his spirits when he talked about it.


    "Isn''t it possible to go to school? Our home is not far from the school, shouldn''t the university courses be heavy?" Therefore, Tan Wenci didn''t worry much at first.


    "Beijing University requires students to live on campus during their freshman year, and they can apply for day only after their sophomore year." Tan Jianqi explained, "Moreover, universities like Beijing University, which ranks No. 1 in China, have a lot of internal competition pressure. It¡¯s not unusual to get free when you go to university. You can take classes at will and spend your university life just playing. It¡¯s not that easy at Beijing University. Everyone goes to study after class."


    "Of course, our Momo must be so smart to learn faster than them. But because of this, I think Momo definitely has more to learn. In this way, it takes time to go home and school every day, I''m afraid Mo Mo will be tired." This matter, I have thought about it a long time ago.


    "Then let''s buy another house near the school?" Tan Wenji pondered, "This way Momo can go home nearby every day without any delay on the road. Living in the school dormitory, how can I live comfortably at home? ."


    "This is okay!" Talking and raising his hand in agreement, "I want to see Momo every day. I think it all. She lives on campus in her freshman year, and if she can only come back on weekends, then I will go to her school every day. Look at her."


    I couldn''t see my sister for a day, so I felt so nervous about it, and don''t worry about it anywhere!


    "Me too!" Tan Zhiyi followed closely, "Second brother, it''s a coincidence, we both thought the same thing."


    "Cough!" Tan Jinqi''s left hand hissed into a fist, and he covered his lips and cleared his throat. Seeing that the attention of the two younger brothers had been concentrated, he said, "Don''t bother Momo studying every day. You guys. Once you go, don¡¯t you have to entangle Momo for a long time? Momo can¡¯t let you go and leave for a while. This way, it disturbs Momo¡¯s study and rest too much every day."


    Talk all the time and lower your head sloppily.


    Xu Mingzhen said that he still had the eldest brother-like demeanor when he talked about chess, and he thought about it carefully.


    Immediately afterwards, I listened to Tan Wanqi and said: "It is enough to go once every two days."


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    She retracted her thoughts.


    Going once in two days is no better.


    After all the talks and all the talks, I was immediately happy.


    Talking about the text, he said: "Should we go to find the house now? Just use the summer vacation to find the house. When Momo starts school, we will move in. Although Momo was a freshman. She wants to live on campus, but we live closer. When she misses home, it is convenient to come back anytime."


    Seeing how other people agreed, Tan Mo hurriedly stopped them: "No, no need."


    "Jingda University is in the most central place, surrounded by old houses. It is a bit difficult to find a suitable area for our family." Tan Mo reminded, "There are some courtyards nearby, but there are either a few families. The large courtyard together is either a well-decorated private house and no one is willing to sell it. You can only radiate it out. In this way, what''s the difference between it and our house?"


    Talking about the text, it is also: "We Momo deserves to be the top scorer, and our brains are fast!"


    Talk about chess: "..."


    What does this have to do with the perfect score champion? It''s obviously easy to analyze.


    "That''s it for the time being." Tan Wenci had no choice but to give up his previous plan. "Fortunately, Mo Mo went to school in City B, at least not far away. I can come back if I want to."


    For Tan''s family, this summer vacation passed very quickly.


    It''s like a "shoo" and it''s over.


    Especially freshmen still have 15 days of military training.


    Tan Mo would have to arrive at school earlier than the usual reporting time.


    On the day Tan Mo was about to report at school, Qin Muye also came to Tan''s home early.


    Tan Mo is going to military training, but she is still in the summer vacation, which is much more free than Tan Mo.


    Of course, the three brothers will also send Tanmo to school together.


    There were a lot of people, and there was a lot of luggage, so they drove the small RV that they usually drive for outings.


    "Momo, did you bring everything together? Think about whether there is anything missing?" Xu Mingzhen asked when he was about to leave.


    "Take them all." Tanmo is the most calm one among them. "I started making the list half a month in advance, and every day I think about what I missed, I will add it in. When I pack my luggage, I follow the list one by one. Cleaned up."


    "It''s okay, even if there is something left, call the three of us, and we will send it over at any time," Tan Jinqi said.


    Tan Mo and Qin Muye also made a special appointment with Ming Yeqing to be at school at about the same time, so that they can be partners together.


    Unexpectedly, when Tan''s car arrived, Ming Yeqing was already waiting at the gate of Beijing.


    But only the driver and Ming Yeqing are together.


    "Aqing, where are your parents?" Xu Mingzhen asked, did Chengdu not come?


    Why don''t you put a 15-year-old child here alone?


    I can''t rest assured with the driver.


    "My mother is the director of Beijing University. It is too high-profile to accompany me. She is afraid that it will affect my normal friendship and life at school." Ming Yeqing explained, "My mother is the director of Beijing University. Principal Mu concealed it for help, and did not tell the public, so the students still don¡¯t know."


    "As for my dad..." Ming Yeqing scratched his head. "He said that boys should be independent earlier and don''t depend on the family for everything. I am no longer a child, and it happens that independence began on the first day of college."


    Ming Yeqing twitched the corner of his mouth: "So, he didn''t come, so I asked the driver''s uncle to send me over."


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had too much luggage, I guess his dad wouldn''t even give it to him from the driver.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    No wonder the Ming family can cultivate such outstanding children.


    People are so cruel!


    Even if their family favors girls over boys, the three brothers are not so merciless.


    Although they did not leave until the university.

 Chapter 105： Bao Tuan

    But the sons were already grown-ups when they were in college.


    Adult boys should be independent.


    "Let''s go, let''s be together." Xu Mingzhen said with a smile.


    As he walked, Xu Mingzhen thought again, no wonder that Qingming Ming is a wealthy brother, but he doesn''t see the delicate and over-the-top look at all.


    His parents are so strict in their education that they are not used to him at all.


    Everyone went through the formalities together and got the keys to the dormitory.


    Xu Mingzhen said, "Go, let''s go to Aqing''s dormitory first, and help him clean up the dormitory before going to Momo."


    Xu Mingzhen knew too much about the tempers of his sons.


    It''s okay if talking about ink isn''t there.


    As long as Tanmo is there, if you want to separate one or two sons to help Ming Yeqing, that is something you don''t even think about.


    But if you first pay attention to Tanmo''s side, let Ming Yeqing wait.


    When Xu Mingzhen saw Ming Yeqing being alone, there was only one driver by his side.


    Can''t bear it.


    "Don''t have to be so troublesome." Ming Yeqing was afraid of causing trouble to Tan''s family, and said hurriedly, "Uncle Zhang is enough to help, and I don''t have a lot of luggage."


    Because my family lives in City B, I can go back and get what I need at any time.


    In addition, he is a boy, and he doesn''t use as many girls daily.


    Therefore, he only brought a 28-inch large box and two 24-inch boxes.


    Bedding such as sheets, pillows, and quilts take up more space, and the real daily use is in the two 24-inch boxes.


    He didn''t bring many clothes, anyway, he could go home to change and wash at any time.


    "There are so many places to clean in the new dormitory. How can you two alone be enough?" Xu Mingzhen said as he led everyone to the boys'' dormitory. "You guys, it''s just too simple to think, and you are in the dormitory. Uncle Zhang probably doesn''t know where to start."


    Without any explanation, Xu Mingzhen took a large group of troops to the dormitory in Ming Yeqing.


    All the roommates in Ming and Yeqing have arrived, and their parents have followed to clean up the dormitory together.


    As a result, I saw that this large unit of Qing Dynasty was violent, and the dormitory couldn''t fit in.


    The dormitory is a quadruple room with a unified upper bunk. Under the bed are bookshelves, desks and wardrobes. The dormitory is quite spacious and there is a long table in the middle.


    After Xu Mingzhen and her roommate¡¯s parents met, Xu Mingzhen said: ¡°This child¡¯s parents insist that boys learn to be independent, so they let him come by himself. Don¡¯t look at this child who is only 15 years old. Well, it just so happens that my daughter is a good friend with him, so we just sent it together. He is young and has many things in his daily life. I need you to bear with me and help me more."


    "Oh, I was admitted to Beijing University at such a young age. This is really a child prodigy." A roommate''s mother said enviously, "Listen to your accent, are you a native of City B?"


    "Yes, fortunately, the two children were admitted. They are in the local area and can be taken care of easily. Listen to your accent, are they from Jiangcheng''s generation?" Xu Mingzhen gave full play to his social skills and didn''t care at all.


    In a few words, we reached a deal with the other party.


    I learned that the other three people in the dormitory were all students from the south.


    "You are far away from home, we are local, we will take care of things here, you can rest assured." Xu Mingzhen said cheerfully.


    The parents of the three students were also very happy to see her so refreshing and simple, and they all asked their sons to take care of Ming Ye Qing.


    Ming Yeqing looked at her from the sidelines, and her heart melted with warmth.


    Strict parental education is good, but the feeling that some people plan for themselves this way is really warm.


    Xu Mingzhen Ma Liu directed his three sons to help clean up together.


    How could they be allowed to do it Ming Yeqing, grab it quickly, what Xu Mingzhen instructed, he quickly did it.


    However, most of the work was done by the driver, Uncle Zhang, but fortunately, Xu Mingzhen was under the command of him.


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t know where to start.


    When I first came in and took a look, I still felt that the dormitory was pretty good, and I didn''t need to clean up.


    Without Xu Mingzhen, it is estimated that straightening the bed will be finished.


    Who knows that one wipe can wipe out so much dust.


    There were few things here in Mingyeqing, and they were cleaned up quickly, and then everyone went to Tanmo''s dormitory together.


    Tan Mo''s three roommates had arrived a few days earlier.


    I was so excited that I couldn''t wait to be admitted to Beijing University.


    So I made sure that the dormitory was open and could move in, so I came here quickly.


    I want to experience the environment and atmosphere of Beijing University in advance.


    Therefore, when the discussion came, the three roommates had already cleaned up, and their parents had gone home.


    The three of them saw Xu Mingzhen and the others, but they did not see anyone who looked like their roommate in their age.


    "Hello, I don''t know if it is not convenient for men to come in here?" Because it is a female dormitory, Xu Mingzhen asked them to wait outside now. "Her father and brothers brought her here together."


    "Ah, it''s convenient and convenient." The three of them checked, there is nothing that can''t be seen outside, a white-looking girl hesitantly asked, "I don''t know who is..."


    "It''s me." Tanmo took the initiative to stand up, "My name is Tanmo, please give me more advice in the future."


    Tan Mo''s young age can be seen at a glance.


    So this sister, they don''t have any comments.


    Otherwise, how would ordinary girls be willing to be called sisters by their peers?


    Such a person is not tea or lotus!


    "My name is Jin Yuelin." said the fair-looking and long-haired girl who just spoke, "from Hunan."


    The short-haired girl with a bob head next to her waved to Tan Mo and said hello: "My name is Meng Yuxi, from Zhejiang."


    A girl with a ponytail next to her, wearing a pair of glasses, and a very clean face, she shyly held the glasses on the bridge of her nose: "My name is Lin Fuxi, I am a collagen person."


    "Yuxi and Fuxi are both the science champions in their province. I was a little worse, and only got the third place in the liberal arts in our province." Jin Yuelin smiled, "Fortunately, I have minorities plus points, but I still have them here. The worst."


    "No." Meng Yuxi smiled, "Your province has a separate test paper. I have said on the Internet that your paper this year is particularly difficult. It cannot be generalized with the national paper. And even if there are no minorities, you will come to Beijing. It''s all right."


    "It''s Fuxi, not only the science champion in their province, but also a full scholarship from Beijing University." Meng Yuxi said, "Fuxi and their province had a very high score. She was admitted from the county to Beijing University. It''s not easy."


    Meng Yuxi said enviously: "The standard for granting full scholarships in Beijing is extremely high. After all, those who can be admitted to Beijing University, except for candidates with extra points in art, have excellent results, so it is impossible for everyone to issue scholarships. . It can only be strictly selected."

 Chapter 106： This is a bit insulting

    Lin Fuxi smiled shyly: "In our county school, the teacher has always told us that the most direct and visible way to change our destiny during the college entrance examination. My family is in the county. We don¡¯t have such good conditions and don¡¯t know anything. Networking. I can¡¯t do anything about it. If I don¡¯t work hard to get a good exam, I won¡¯t be able to come to Beijing University. In the end, I can only stay in the county and do nothing. But the cost of living in City B is high, and the prices are a bit exaggerated. , I can only do my best to get a scholarship, and to reduce the burden on my family. Otherwise, I might not be able to continue to university..."


    "You succeeded, and you are excellent." Jin Xixi held Lin Fuxi''s shoulder with one hand, "You not only got admitted to Beijing University, but also got a full scholarship. This year, our school has three full scholarships, two One was given to two college entrance examination champions in city B this year, and the other is you."


    Tan Mo looked at the three of them silently.


    These three have only been acquainted with each other for a short time, but it is not necessarily how good the relationship is.


    But from the three of them, Tan Mo thought of a word that could describe their behavior particularly accurately.


    Bao Tuan.


    It was like when she was just moved into his cave by the master, she was repelled by other little fairies.


    It''s not necessarily so bad. It''s just an instinctive social behavior. Talking about Mo is not disgusting.


    "By the way, listen to your accent, are you a local from City B?" Jin Yuelin asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Tan Mo nodded.


    "It''s great." Lin Fuxi looked envied, but smiled a little bit sourly. "The admission score of City B is much lower than that of other places."


    When these words came out, the expressions of Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi froze.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Fuxi could chat so well, so he would just chat to death.


    The two of them tout each other just now, in fact, there is no intention to show off. Those who can enter the Beijing University have top-notch results. As long as the gap is not too big, there is nothing to show off.


    They just show their strength first, so as not to be underestimated.


    But by Lin Fuxi''s words, isn''t she referring to the fact that Mo Kao came in because she had a city B household registration?


    This is a bit insulting.


    Even if the score of City B is relatively low, this is Beijing University. How low is it?


    "I heard that City B has a full score of liberal arts." Lin Fuxi said again, "Unfortunately, I chose science in high school. Otherwise, I would also like to do the liberal arts test in City B to see how many points I can take."


    This means, doesn¡¯t it mean that she can get full marks for the liberal arts test in City B instead of her?


    This is not the level of city B.


    Qin Muye''s face collapsed, and he said, "You may be able to answer all of the others correctly, but can you also do the composition? This year''s full score composition, but you can''t compare other essays to the teacher''s eyes. This is not the case. It''s just that in City B, teachers from all over the country said that the composition level is extremely high, and even alarmed the ancient professors of Beijing University to read the papers."


    Qin Muye''s mouth twitched slightly: "Not to mention that what you can write is worse than that in classical Chinese, so let you write an article of the same level. Why don''t you write it now?"


    "It''s true." Ming Yeqing didn''t stop Qin Muye''s violent temper, so he simply guarded her and supported her. "For the full score composition, the examinee only knew the question on the spot, and in a limited time. Find the entry point here, and write it with a very solid foundation in classical Chinese. You have known the topic for nearly two months now, and you have known how to enter it, and you have thought about it carefully."


    "Of course, if not, it doesn''t matter. You can think about it now and write it out on the spot." Ming Yeqing pointed to the table in the middle.


    The layout of the female dormitory is exactly the same as that of the male dormitory.


    "The exam time is tight, but I can give you more time." Ming Yeqing took out his mobile phone and looked at it. "One hour is enough? If it is not enough, two hours are fine."


    He has confidence in Tan Mo''s composition.


    What if you give the other three more hours?


    If the other party can''t write it, it just can''t write it!


    Lin Fuxi also didn''t expect that the other party was so serious and asked her to write on the spot.


    She just complained about the preferential treatment that city B candidates enjoy.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Why is their provincial score so much higher than that of City B?


    If the scores are the same, the number of people admitted to prestigious schools in their province will definitely be much more.


    Lin Fuxi lowered his head and helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, as if very aggrieved, and said in a low voice: "I just want to try and see if there is a gap. You don''t have to be so excited."


    Qin Muye''s anger was broken, how could the intensity of this person''s speech make it so uncomfortable to listen to him!


    Each word and sentence seems to be okay if you pick it up individually.


    But from Lin Fuxi''s mouth, it was not so tasteful.


    and many more.


    Qin Muye was stunned.


    Ouch!


    This feels so familiar!


    She hasn''t been teased by Qin Murong for many years, and she almost forgot!


    She just can''t see the tea energy, she will do it after she rolls up her sleeves.


    While Ming Yeqing hurriedly stopped her, Tanmo held Lin Fuxi''s hand and said softly: "Sister, don''t think too much about it. They are just like that, and they are not excited."


    Lin Fuxi sighed, unable to go up or down.


    She wanted to ask, that is not excitement, what is excitement?


    But when she really wanted to ask, she seemed excited.


    This kind of knowing but unable to refute the feeling is really disgusting!


    Also, who is your sister.


    Do you know who is older and who is younger is called sister!


    Is she so old? !


    "And that essay, indeed, even the head teacher of the marking group said it was particularly good. It happened that Professor Gu had personally reviewed it. Why not write an article? Let¡¯s show it to Professor Gu. If it¡¯s really good, Professor Gu would like to send you directly to the provincial or even national-level publications for publication. In this way, wouldn''t it give us the glory of Beijing University again?" Tan Mo excitedly held Lin Fuxi''s hand.


    "Unexpectedly, sister, you have such a determination, I will definitely support you. When you write it out, I will accompany you to find Professor Gu." I took out a brand-new notebook and a stationery bag in my backpack, "Sister, come on. It happens that so many of us are here, and we can testify to you. You wrote it all at once, and didn¡¯t refer to anything on site. Literature books."


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    She never said she would write it!


    She just said that she wanted to try it, but she didn''t really want to do it.

 Chapter 107： Young man, your path is narrow

    Just... just enjoy it on the mouth.


    Who would have thought to be pulled by Tan Mo, and now I have to write an article!


    Qin Muye wasn''t angry anymore, and even shook his head.


    Young man, your path is narrow!


    Seeing that Lin Fuxi was no longer able to get off the stage, Jin Yuelin said hurriedly: "Uncle, Auntie, should we pack Tanmo''s luggage first?"


    "Yes, yes, I will finish packing sooner, and rest sooner." Meng Yuxi nodded as if smashing garlic.


    Lin Fuxi glanced at Tanmo''s side, as if only to find that there were many men, and said: "Tanmo, uncle, aunt, our girls'' dormitory, it is not convenient to come in so many men all at once..."


    Xu Mingzhen took a deep breath.


    Now that it is inconvenient, when she asked at the beginning, why didn''t Lin Fuxi say inconvenience?


    Xu Mingzhen was too lazy to be familiar with a little girl, so he said to Tan Wenci and Tan''s brother San''er: "I think there are cafes and dessert shops on the road, not far from here. You take A Qing and Mu Ye to eat together. Have a little drink and wait for us by the way. Me and Mo Mo stay here to clean up. It''s a hot day, don''t wait outside."


    Tan Mo still wants to stay. Where to put her own things, it is better for Tan Mo to clean up by herself.


    "I will stay and clean up too." Qin Muye stood up, very simply and refreshingly.


    Meng Yuxi drew to Jin Yuelin and said embarrassingly: "We are also helping to clean up. Auntie, if there is anything that needs to be done, it doesn''t matter if you ask us."


    "Yes!" Jin Yuelin nodded hurriedly.


    She just said it was convenient.


    Since Lin Fuxi said it was inconvenient, they could not directly confront Lin Fuxi.


    Xu Mingzhen had no objection to the two of her, and smiled: "There are not many things, soon, there is no reason to trouble you."


    But to Qin Muye, Xu Mingzhen was not polite.


    Directly directed Qin Muye and asked her to wipe the table.


    As for Tanmo, let her climb up to wipe the bedboard.


    "Let''s go out first." The talker said in a deep voice, "Let''s stay here together, it''s not like a thing."


    "Let''s fetch water." Meng Yuxi took the initiative to take the washbasin, and then dragged Jin Yuelin to the restroom inside, and then whispered, "It turns out that Lin Fuxi was a little bit awkward when talking with her. So I often talked to her. Be careful, so as not to speak improperly and make her misunderstand each other, and then get enemies with each other. After all, you will have to live in the same dormitory for a long time, but the relationship should not be unpleasant. Who knows that she talks like this... Described."


    "I can only say that her character is too awkward." Jin Yuelin whispered, "I think we will be more careful when we get along with her in the future. We will be polite to each other, but don''t get close to each other."


    "Yes." Meng Yuxi nodded, "The appearance of Tanmo looks quite small, and I can''t tell at all that he is the same age as us, I look like he will be two or three years younger."


    "Don''t look at her so small, just the words she just said to Lin Fuxi are not easy to provoke, let''s not provoke them." Jin Yuelin reminded.


    "I''m afraid of Lin Fuxi her..." Meng Yuxi pointed to her head, "I don''t know, I will inevitably have yin and yang weirdness in the future. If the two of them are right, it will be difficult for the two of us..."


    Jin Yuelin sighed: "I can only take one step and see one step."


    The two dared not talk for too long in the bathroom, they would be suspected.


    Quickly take the basin and go out and help tidy up together.


    Jin Yuelin cleaned up and complained in her heart.


    If Lin Fuxi hadn''t run away his father and brother, they wouldn''t need to help others here.


    It''s enough for people in the family.


    And think about it, Tan Mo''s three brothers are so handsome.


    Jin Yuelin felt even more depressed, how could she have such a twisted roommate.


    Lin Fuxi saw that both Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi were busy, but she was the only one who was standing here, and she suddenly became a little out of place and embarrassed her position.


    She bowed her head and took two steps forward: "I will help too."


    "No, we are enough." Qin Muye said with a smile, "It''s fine for you to rest by the side."


    Xu Mingzhen smiled and said, "This is about Tanmo, there is no reason for you to help."


    After finishing speaking, he said to Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi: "You two too, don''t be busy, we can do it by ourselves. We take the intention."


    At the same time, Tan Mo smiled and took the rags in their hands: "Yes, it''s actually not much work. We''ll finish packing in a while."


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi were at odds, so she could only step aside.


    Although Xu Mingzhen usually doesn''t do any housework, when he does it, his hands and feet are also very clean and tidy.


    Tan Mo and Qin Muye have not done any housework since they were children at home, but now they work hard, and they look good.


    After the numbness was cleaned up, Xu Mingzhen politely greeted the three of Jin Yuelin, and then left with Tan Mo and Qin Muye.


    "Mu Ye, it was really hard for you today. Look, originally you were here to send Tanmo to school, but in the end you want you to help tidy up together." Xu Mingzhen is particularly sorry.


    Others, Qin Mu Ye Tangtang is the daughter of the Qin family. His father is the current Patriarch of the Qin family, and his elder brother is the next Patriarch of the Qin family.


    Growing up spoiled at home, how can I do any work?


    "It''s okay, it''s quite interesting." Qin Muye still finds it very novel when he has never done it before. It is the first time to do the work of organizing and storing. "No, I have to work hard. I must be admitted to Beijing University. Come and follow me. Momo together."


    Qin Muye can be regarded as knowledgeable, don''t look at this Jingda is full of academic masters, but the academic masters are not honest, probably because their brains are so good that the learning environment is abnormally cruel.


    She still remembers a workplace variety show she watched. The young people who participated were all graduates from the top schools in the world.


    All those active minds made Qin Muye doubt his IQ.


    The students who want to come to Beijing University are not too generous, she is very confident in the students.


    Qin Muye felt that Tan Mo had to feel this when he was only 15 years old. It was really pitiful.


    Their Momo has always been soft and soft, kind to others, like a little sheep.


    Coming here, you still have to fall into the wolf''s den?


    Especially her dormitory is a small wolf den.


    Qin Muye held Tan Mo''s hand and said worriedly: "Mo Mo, wait for me!"


    Although she can''t make the grade, she will definitely be able to pass the exam to protect Momo!


    Xu Mingzhen watched from the side with a look of relief.


    It''s rare to talk about Mo and Qin Muyeda''s relationship since they met when they were 6 years old.


    As soon as the three of them came downstairs, they saw Tan Wenci and Ming Yeqing waiting outside the dormitory with the three brothers and Ming Yeqing.

 Chapter 108： Let Mo Mo go back to Weis house with me

    Driver Zhang left because there was nothing wrong with him here.


    "Didn''t you let you go to the store and wait? Why are they all here?" Xu Mingzhen walked over and saw that they were standing in the shade in time, still blushing, knowing that they have been waiting here since they came out. Yes, I didn''t go to the store at all.


    "You are tidying up inside, but we are eating ice cream in the store with air-conditioning? How can we eat it?" Tan Wenci said.


    "You can wait, isn''t there still A Qing here? Even with A Qing waiting." Although Xu Mingzhen thinks that Ming Yeqing''s parents probably don''t care, on the contrary, he is very happy that Ming Yeqing can get more exposure. , Eat a little bitter, exercise.


    "That''s what I think." Ming Yeqing said guiltily, "Just now everyone helped me clean up the dormitory, but when I got to Momo, I didn''t help."


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t say any more, and said with a smile: "Let''s go, let''s find a store to rest for a while, and then walk around the school to get familiar with it."


    "Yes, it''s rare to come to Beijing University." Tan Wenci said with a smile, "Although they are all in City B, who is fine to come here. Just take advantage of this opportunity and just go shopping."


    "Mom." Tan Jianqi went upstairs to the girls'' dormitory and slapped his chin. "What about the three?"


    "I think Lin Fuxi has a sensitive and awkward temperament. He always laments the unfairness of life. If I do anything, I will definitely be able to do better temperament. If I have such-and-such family conditions, if I have that kind of temperament. Networking, if I am also from City B, I will definitely be able to do better, and I can achieve the same success as hers." Xu Mingzhen has been able to see a little girl after all these years of life. "It''s always like this. Don¡¯t you find yourself uncomfortable? How can there be so much fairness in the world?"


    "When you can''t go to Jixia Academy, can you still sigh, if you were born later and met the Wei family, you could get the same place as Momo?" Xu Mingzhen shook his head, "This world is not the same." Fair is also fair. You can get what you want with your own efforts. You always want the starting line that is inherently unfair. In addition to making yourself uncomfortable and your personality getting more and more awkward, you can''t get anything else. of."


    "That girl, I really don''t want to mention it." Xu Mingzhen shook his head. Xu was caused by the growth environment. Although he can''t judge a person at will, Xu Mingzhen still can''t like it after all. She is a layman, not so sage. .


    "As for the other two, it''s okay. It''s okay to understand the world and be more sleek. As long as you don''t bully Mo Mo, it doesn''t matter. As for whether you want to have a deep friendship, you can judge for yourself by seeing Mo Mo getting along with them. "Xu Mingzhen said, and the group entered a dessert shop.


    As soon as I entered the store, the air conditioner blew up to a cool temperature, and the air was still mixed with the sweet fragrance of ice cream.


    Everyone ordered an ice cream, talked about the words and shook their heads: "I thought the students of Beijing University were studying well, and they put their minds on their studies, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Everyone is different." Tan Jinqi put the ice cream that her waiter had just delivered in front of Tanmo, and asked her to taste it first. "If you really only know about reading, you don''t know anything else. What''s the use of graduating from Beijing University?"


    "Don¡¯t talk about anything else, just say that you will encounter in business dealings. Many of them are from Beijing University. There are companies that start their own business, which is interesting for major investment banks, fund companies, etc. Take business as an example You have to be smart, and you have to be able to play yin as well."


    Tan Wenci gave a full look at the game, how did he feel that he was completely talked about the connotation of the game?


    He is also a business man, and sometimes... he also plays a little bit of shame.


    After talking about chess and waiting for Tanmo to taste the ice cream, he pushed back the ice cream and took a bite: "Anyway, how can you do this without a brain? People who are good at reading are not memorizing by rote, but they are really good at thinking. I have learned all the knowledge points. Moreover, in universities, there is also a need to compete for various awards and internship opportunities, especially some opportunities recommended by professors. There are few places, and you have to do all kinds of methods to win for yourself."


    "As long as there is competition, the environment can''t be pure." When Tan Jinqi was talking, Tan Wanqi and Tanzhiyi also pushed ice cream to Tanmo.


    Just as Tan Mo was about to try the ice cream that he talked about and talked about, suddenly the ice cream was removed from him.


    When Tan Mo was looking for someone who did such an unhuman thing, he heard a nice and familiar male voice above his head: "Don''t you let you eat so much ice cream?"


    Probably because of the relationship between Mo Shenhuai''s healing power, and even her herself had never been ill. Apart from the fever that Wei Zhiqian was treated for, it was also caused by overdraft.


    There are some physical problems that girls need to pay attention to, such as pain when coming to menstruation, and avoiding cold etc. I have never talked about it.


    But even so, Wei Zhiqian was not allowed to talk about eating too much cold food.


    At first sight, it was Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo immediately leaked, and he couldn''t get up.


    "You two are brothers, why are you so careless, so not able to take care of your sister?" Wei Zhiqian returned the two ice creams to the full and full talk.


    After talking about chess, I felt bad when I heard Wei Zhiqian''s words. There must be something wrong with Wei Zhiqian''s next sentence!


    After talking about all the chess, we will stop quickly, who knows that Wei Zhiqian is still a step faster after all: "If you don''t know how to take care of your sister, let Mo Mo follow me to Wei''s house."


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, Wei Zhiqian still wanted to go back to Wei''s house.


    After all, the three brothers of the Tan family were still too young, and for a while they were stunned by Wei Zhiqian''s shameless words.


    Still talking about the words, the reaction was quick, and he shot the case directly: "What does it mean to go back to Wei''s house? It''s like Mo Mo is your family! Pay attention to your words!"


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Talking about the text is really tough now, and I dare to talk loudly to Wei Zhiqian.


    No one can believe it.


    Before Tan Mo was still curious, Wei Zhiqian always seemed to know where to find her.


    But now she knows.


    Wei Zhiqian only needs to move his ears to know where she is.


    "Uncle, aren''t you still on vacation?" Tan Mo asked happily, "Did you make a special trip to see me?"


    Although the school was closed, the company did not let it go.


    Wei Zhiqian came over from the company on a special trip.


    "You come on the first day today, of course I want to come and see." Wei Zhiqian said, seeing Tanmo move aside to make a place.

 Chapter 109： Kill the chicken and the monkey

    Wei Zhiqian sat down and said, "Although I usually work in the company, as long as there are courses, I will definitely come to school."


    "Then I can''t only see my uncle when I''m outside of school, but even when I''m in school, I can see my uncle." Tan Mo cupped his face, extremely happy.


    Wei Zhiqian touched Mo''s head: "It''s still the same sentence, whoever bullies you in the school must tell me."


    "Here is not the same as at Jixia Academy." Wei Zhiqian took a new disposable spoon from the storage box placed in the middle of the table, and dug a spoon of Tanmo''s ice cream. "The student family of Jixia Academy. They are all related to our eight big families with inextricably linked interests, so we are very jealous."


    "The students here come from different backgrounds. Some want to make friends with us, some want to work with us and have a good future for themselves, and some feel that they won''t have any intersection with us, so it doesn''t matter." Wei Zhiqian After speaking roughly, Jian Tanmo''s eyes were fixed on her ice cream.


    He really dug a big spoonful just now.


    "I said not to eat so much cold food." Wei Zhiqian''s eyes were full of warm smiles like stars, but he didn''t go to dig the little girl''s ice cream anymore, so he left some for her. "So, if someone bullies you, just come and tell me. Let me kill the chicken once, and everyone else will be honest."


    "How about your roommate?" Wei Zhiqian asked again, "If it''s not good, I''ll change your dormitory. In fact, as long as you are willing to come to Beijing University, the conditions are up to you. So even if you propose not to live on campus during your freshman year, President Mu will also I will agree."


    "Oh! Why didn''t I expect it!" After listening to Wei Zhiqian''s words, Tan Wenci suddenly reacted.


    "Roommates are okay." Tan Mo said with a smile, "I think they are all very nice people. I can definitely get along with them."


    Xu Mingzhen opened his mouth, a little hard to say.


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi are at least normal, but how about Lin Fuxi''s call?


    Get along with that kind of temperament every day, don''t make yourself depressed.


    "Moreover, at least I now have a preliminary understanding of them. Even if I change the dormitory, I have to meet again. It is difficult to guarantee that the new roommates are all good." Tan Mo took a mouthful of ice cream, "Also, if I change the dormitory, , You have to let others change over, and everyone else has cleaned up, but because I want to change the dormitory, I will have to trouble again, which is not good."


    "As for the matter of going home and living, this is too unsocial, not good." It is not conducive to her establishing a good relationship in school!


    "It''s up to you." Wei Zhiqian had a smile in his eyes, "Anyway, you can change your mind at any time, it doesn''t matter."


    Wei Zhiqian came to see if Tanmo''s first day at the school went well, and after confirmation, he went back to the company.


    Tan''s family and Qin Muye walked around the campus with Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing, just in time that Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing could have a general understanding of the campus by the way.


    Finally, Tan Mo sent them all to the school gate.


    Tan Wenci''s eyes are red: "See you next time, it will be half a month later."


    Tan Mo will start military training the day after tomorrow, and will gather in the class tomorrow.


    During the military training, he was not allowed to go out. This was the first time that Tanmo had not been seen for so long.


    Tan Wenci really held back the tears.


    Xu Mingzhen was also sour and sullen, leaving Tan Mo here alone, not at ease.


    She sighed, and if Tanmo didn''t skip the grade, it would be nice to come to Beijing University with Qin Muye.


    The two children take care of each other, so she can be more assured.


    "Mo Mo, you have lost weight after the military training." Qin Muye said, "Military training is so tiring, it doesn''t matter if you have black spots, but you must eat more, or you won''t be able to keep up with your physical strength."


    "Hate, why don''t you report a profession to Mo Mo!" Qin Muye slapped Ming Ye Qing angrily.


    "Don''t make trouble, Ah Qing likes aerospace engineering. Our country will have a powerful scientist in the future!" Tan Mo smiled and grabbed Qin Muye''s hand. "You let him learn finance from me. What a waste of talents." ."


    Having talked all the time in silence, suddenly he said, "Momo, did you choose finance because of us?"


    Tan Mo knows that he intends to be a director.


    While talking about everything I like to create and sing.


    There is an emotional artist gene in his bones, and he has liked art since he was a child.


    When they first filled in their volunteers, Tanmo asked them to do what they liked.


    Tan Wenci also said, don''t think about the family company''s affairs, let them choose according to their own preferences.


    The big deal is to find a professional manager to take charge of the company in the future.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo chose finance without saying a word.


    What''s more, she was mysterious before, that is, she refused to say what major she chose, and only let them believe her.


    Talk about chess and don''t want to talk about Mo, sacrificing his own preferences for them.


    Obviously, it was their brother who came to protect his sister.


    In fact, when you think about it, it seems that they have been pampering the conversation.


    But in fact, they are really talking about the little things on weekdays.


    But in major matters, Tan Mo was pampering them.


    Tan Mo chose to skip the grades in order to grow up earlier, to be on his own, and to have the power to help them.


    Tanmo was admitted to Beijing University and chose Finance in order to take over Tanjia''s company, to be their backing, and to support their dreams, so that they have no worries.


    There is a fire boiling in the chest of the game.


    His sister''s goodness made him unable to express himself in words, so he just wanted to talk to the ink better and better.


    "Mo Mo!" Talking all the time and talking with all the intentions also yelled together.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen looked at Tanmo in surprise.


    Tan Mo actually did this to support his brothers'' dreams.


    "I didn''t make sacrifices. I don''t have any special hobbies. The only dream is to hope that my family can live well, be able to walk through this life happily and without regrets. This is my dream and hobby, I I am also working hard for my dream." Tan Mo smiled particularly warmly.


    "So I chose Finance. As long as my brothers can realize their dreams, I am very happy. There is nothing that makes me feel more fulfilled." Tanmo shook his fingers, "At least in learning. No matter what I study, it¡¯s too fast and I don¡¯t have any sense of accomplishment."


    Everyone: "..."


    Needless to say the last sentence of Versailles.


    "Mo Mo..." Tan Jinqi felt sour in his heart.


    "This is Momo''s heart, so just keep it." Talking with a gratified smile, "But Momo, if you find something you like in the future, just let it go and do it, the company''s business, and the support of your brother. You don¡¯t need to worry about the things we dream of. It¡¯s me."Full-level bosses are dressed as cannon fodder women¡¯s matches

 Chapter 110： But its just parallel imports

    Tan Mo agreed with a smile, and watched everyone leave until he disappeared from sight.


    She then went back with Ming Yeqing.


    *


    The next day, Tan Mo and others had to go to the class first. Before the military training, the classmates in a class had to get to know each other.


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi took the initiative to call Tanmo together, and Lin Fuxi followed.


    Tan Mo entered the class, chose a spot to sit down, and heard everyone introducing each other.


    "I heard that this time the liberal arts champion in City B also came to Beijing University. I don''t know what major she chose."


    "It should be Chinese language and literature?" Some people guessed, "After all, her classical Chinese composition is really amazing."


    "I don''t know what her name is? The news media only said that it was a girl, but the name has not been reported, not even the last name, which is too strange."


    At this time, a boy saw Lin Fuxi, who looked very shy and honest, who had been silent next to him, so he took the initiative to say: "Hello, my name is Guo Tailai, I am from Jiaoping."


    "My name is Lin Fuxi, and I am a collagen person." Lin Fuxi whispered.


    "Wow, then our two hometowns are very close." Guo Tailai said with surprise on his face and some emotions, "Our two places happen to be one of the places where the admission scores for the college entrance examination are particularly high."


    "Yes." Lin Fuxi finally met a confidant, "We want to get in, it''s too difficult. You don''t know, I have a lot of classmates who have very good scores. They are in city B, and one of them counts as one, so you can come Beijing University. But it¡¯s because of collagen..."


    "Hey, the educational resources in City B are good, and the score is much lower than ours. It really can''t be compared." Guo Tailai sighed.


    When someone heard their chat, they naturally joined in: "This is really unfair."


    As he said, he turned his head and looked: "We don''t have city B in our class, right?"


    "Yes." Lin Fuxi pointed to Tanmo quietly, "it is her, from City B."


    "I really envy it." Guo Tailai sighed.


    "Be quiet, don''t be heard by her." Lin Fuxi whispered, "She is my roommate. Yesterday I said I envy the candidates in City B, that is, I was taking a science test. Otherwise, I would also like to try. Try the liberal arts test questions in City B to see what the level is. She is not happy anymore, she just grabs me and writes on the spot..."


    "Yo." The person who joined later said, "So serious? People who don''t know thought she was the top scorer."


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet, my name is Zhao Youze," said the person who joined later.


    "Come on, it''s definitely not the perfect score champion. Regardless of the difficulty of the test questions in City B, the classical Chinese foundation of the perfect score champion is indeed great. With this strength, it is estimated that he will still choose the Chinese department." The previous student turned back and said.


    Everyone was chatting, and a young female counselor walked in.


    "Hello everyone, I am your counselor, my surname is Hong." The counselor wrote his name and mobile phone number on the blackboard, "You can write down my mobile phone number, or add my WeChat via mobile phone number. I will create a WeChat group later."


    "I think everyone should have known each other. At least the same dormitory, as well as classmates who are sitting closer now, have known each other." Teacher Hong nodded when everyone saw everyone, and said, "So now, let''s get to know each other officially. Starting from the first column of the first row on my right, everyone formally introduces themselves."


    "My name is Liu Tianxiang and I come from Jiping, and I am the third in the province''s internal liberal arts this time."


    "My name is Jiang Yishan, I am from Liaoyuan, and I am second in science in the province."


    The students introduced one by one, and finally it was the turn to talk about the ink.


    "My name is Tan Mo. I am from City B. I am the champion of liberal arts in City B this time." As for the full score, everyone knows it!


    Tan Mo didn''t emphasize it any more, otherwise it would seem too ostentatious and easy to hate.


    Tan Mo didn''t have the consciousness that she was enough to pull the hatred, and she felt very low-key.


    As soon as she said this, someone in the class suddenly choked and couldn''t speak.


    Someone''s eyes widened and looked at Tanmo in surprise.


    Someone couldn''t help but made a surprised voice.


    Lin Fuxi looked at Tan Mo with a constipation expression.


    "The liberal arts champion in city B?" someone said in surprise, "I heard that the liberal arts champion in city B has not yet reached adulthood."


    Teacher Hong smiled and said, "Yes, Tan Mo is only 15 years old this year."


    He went to Beijing University at the age of 15.


    Even in Beijing University, which is full of academic masters, it is amazing!


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi glanced at each other, their faces a little red.


    Yesterday they introduced themselves and showed themselves in front of others.


    As a result, people say that Mo is a perfect score champion, and he is only 15 years old!


    All of a sudden it seemed that they were not so good.


    Lin Fuxi lowered his head unwillingly.


    Looking at Tan Mo''s family and her clothes, we know that she has a good family background.


    If she can also be born in City B, have such a good family background, and have sufficient educational conditions, she will definitely be able to do it too.


    The educational conditions that are piled up with money, as long as you are not a fool, your grades are not bad.


    Besides, I''m talking about the liberal arts.


    Just memorize those knowledge points by rote.


    Unlike science, it''s harder!


    The college entrance examination champion in City B is nothing extraordinary, but it''s just parallel imports.


    Lin Fuxi regretted that when Tanmo and her friend asked her to write on the spot yesterday, she should have also asked Tanmo to do her science test paper.


    This is fair.


    Moreover, it just happens to be able to see what level Tanmo can be after leaving the bonus of City B.


    It also allows Tan Mo to clearly understand what level he is, and don''t show off with the top score of the B city college entrance examination all day long.


    "Let''s see." Lin Fuxi whispered a little dissatisfied, "I admit that Tanmo''s classical Chinese level is high, and the composition he wrote is really excellent. It''s just that City B is a separate test paper, even if it''s just a judgement. In the small area of ??City B, there is no candidate writing better than her in the small area of ??City B, but it does not mean that there is none in the country."


    Lin Fuxi did not mention whether he could write better than Tanmo: "Moreover, because City B is a separate test paper, the difficulty of the test paper is also different from that of the national paper. Except for composition, other topics should be done by using a set of test papers. , The result may be uncertain."


    "The composition can get full marks, but other questions are not necessarily." Although Lin Fuxi''s voice is low, it can be heard clearly by four or five people around her.


    The small voice didn''t sound offensive, as if it was just stating a fact.


    And the classmates who heard her talking around felt that Lin Fuxi''s words were not unreasonable.


    Tan Mo''s location was not far from her, and I heard it too.

 Chapter 111： Im still young

    "Actually, the true level can be seen when the course is officially started after the school starts." Someone said, "Our classmates gathered from all over the country have different test questions, and now it is impossible to accurately rank a place. Wait until When we officially started the university course, it was gold or iron, and we could see it all."


    "That''s right, the admission line of Beijing University is high, and the threshold is high. It''s not without reason. If the score is not up to the standard, you have to come in, even if you come in, you can''t understand the course, can''t keep up with the progress, and can''t learn anything. It''s all in vain." Someone nodded in agreement.


    Lin Fuxi looked at Tan Mo who had already sat down.


    She wanted to see if Tanmo could have any real skills when she really started her study career at Beijing University.


    After the students'' self-introductions have been introduced, Mo Jueding''s memory ability will naturally be remembered for all the students'' information.


    At this time, Teacher Hong said: ¡°We need to have a monitor now, because everyone is not familiar with each other, and there is no way to vote. In this way, those who intend to be monitors should stand up and introduce themselves. . It¡¯s not just like that, but the experience of making overall arrangements for class activities in the past when I was in elementary school and high school.¡±


    "Our current squad leader does not look at the results. Of course, your results are very good, so you don¡¯t need to use your results to prove it. To put it bluntly, even the head steward of our class has many things other than study, which is not a very pleased position." Teacher Hong smiled, "Everyone thinks about it and feels that they are competent. Those with similar job experience can sign up on their own initiative."


    After Teacher Hong finished speaking, he didn''t expect all the students in the class except Tanmo to stand up.


    Tan Mo knows that according to Teacher Hong, the monitor sounds like he has to be in charge of many things, but isn''t he training his overall management work?


    Moreover, this is the monitor of Beijing University.


    Moreover, for new students, this is probably the fastest opportunity to get in touch with information about various practical activities in the Student Union and the school.


    The squad leader does not sound like a mandatory position, but it is a step up.


    In order to write your future job resumes beautifully.


    It seems that after the schoolmasters have worked hard to get admitted to Beijing University, they have to work harder to get a good job in the future.


    Tan Mo shook his head, muttering in his heart that he is really unmotivated!


    Although she has a family, she does not need to rely on these to make progress.


    But leaving them aside, she really didn''t bother to make them.


    Isn''t it good to be an idler comfortably?


    Because in addition to Tanmo, the whole class stood up, but Tanmo was particularly prominent.


    Teacher Hong didn''t expect everyone to be so enthusiastic.


    I thought there would be two or three, four or five at most, and then it would be good to choose based on each person''s experience.


    Now, it''s hard to do.


    "Tan Mo, aren''t you running for the election?" Teacher Hong felt that since there are already so many people, it''s not bad to talk about Mo.


    "No, I''m still young." Tan Mo looked cute and loving, "I''m only 15 years old, I''m afraid it''s bad organization, big brothers and sisters."


    The classmates who are talking about Big Brother and Big Sister Mo: "..."


    Although Tanmo was telling the truth, they still felt an arrow in their hearts.


    They forgot that although Tan Mo is not outstanding as the top student in the college entrance examination, after all, there should not be too many top students in Beijing University.


    But the point is that she is only 15 years old!


    Of course, many young geniuses like Jingda were admitted at the age of 13 or 4.


    But at least they are not.


    They couldn''t help looking at Lin Fuxi.


    The score of city B has an advantage, and the difficulty of the test paper is really hard to say.


    But can you get such a result when you are 15 years old?


    Lin Fuxi''s face turned pale, and she bit her lip tightly.


    If she... if she had the conditions like Tanmo, it would be impossible!


    Her family''s economic conditions are limited, and their county''s teaching resources are limited.


    In these limited conditions, she was admitted to Beijing University. If she was given a better environment, she would not be able to talk about Mo!


    "Since everyone is interested, it will take a long time to say one by one." Teacher Hong considered it for a while and said, "I''d better just specify it first."


    Teacher Hong''s eyes circled among the classmates before he said, "Lin Fuxi."


    Lin Fuxi looked at Teacher Hong in surprise.


    The others sat down first, and Teacher Hong said, "Student Lin Fuxi, you can try to be the acting monitor first. The probation period is two months."


    Teacher Hong looked at others: "Two months should be enough time for everyone to understand each other. Then there will be another vote, and the class leader with the most votes. Because there is no ranking standard, I will use the scholarship as the standard. This There are only three full scholarships in Second Beijing University, and Lin Fuxi is one of them."


    Full scholarship, Tanmo also has it, Teacher Hong knows.


    But Tan Mo didn''t want to be the monitor, so Teacher Hong didn''t say anything.


    "The full scholarship winners selected by the school can be regarded as a side proof that Lin Fuxi is good enough." Teacher Hong said.


    There were still people who were dissatisfied, but when they heard this, they lost their temper.


    Everything still speaks with strength.


    "Lin Fuxi, you are so amazing!"


    "There are three places in total, which means that Lin Fuxi is the top three in our class."


    "The results of the college entrance examination cannot be used as a ranking standard because of the different test papers, but a full scholarship is indeed okay."


    "Lin Fuxi is the only one in our class to receive a full scholarship?" Someone asked Lin Fuxi directly, "Is that right?"


    "It should be." Lin Fuxi didn''t know it himself, but it should be almost the same.


    Tanmo and if there was one, Tanmo would have said it a long time ago.


    I didn''t say that I didn''t.


    "It should be." Someone analyzed, "There are only three places in total. Can our class still occupy all of them?"


    "Yes, it is impossible for three to account for two."


    Lin Fuxi was very energetic at this time, and couldn''t help but say: "I don''t know if Tanmo has it? She is the top scorer in City B."


    Someone murmured: "The full score is useless, the school has its own criteria for judgment."


    "It seems that Tan Mo''s full score is still not as good as Lin Fuxi."


    "Furthermore, Lin Fuxi''s science test questions are more difficult."


    "Lin Fuxi, you are so good in science, why didn''t you go to major in science? Isn''t our country missing a future scientific and technological talent?"


    Suddenly, Tan Mo''s 15-year-old perfect score champion was no one cares about.


    "Don''t compare me with Tanmo, it''s not good." Lin Fuxi whispered, "It''s not good for anyone to be compared by anyone."

 Chapter 112： Grab someone

    "Lin Fuxi, why are you so low-key?"


    "Yeah, you speak in a low voice, and you obviously won the full scholarship but didn''t say it. It''s too low-key?"


    "Obviously you are excellent, you have to let others know that you are excellent."


    Didn¡¯t Tan Mogang emphasize that he was only 15 years old?


    Looking at it now, Tan Mo has been completely compared by Lin Fuxi, both in terms of his achievements and his xinxing.


    "I don''t have such a habit. I don''t like to show off everywhere." It''s not like Tan Mo.


    Others also thought of Tan Mo, all of them looked over.


    Lin Fuxi was talking low-key, but she became proud and proud in her heart.


    Lin Fuxi looked at Tanmo.


    how about it?


    The full scholarship of the school proves to you that I am better!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door suddenly.


    Teacher Hong went to open the door, but she was taken aback for a while, and said, "Professor Gu, why are you here?"


    "I heard Tanmo is in your class." Professor Gu''s voice sounded at the door, "Can I go in?"


    "Yes, of course." Teacher Hong hurriedly invited Professor Gu to come in.


    All the students looked at Professor Gu.


    Although they are majors in finance, they have a natural worship for old professors like Professor Gu who are almost god-level.


    Even if the old professor teaches at Beijing University, he can''t meet him if he wants to.


    This is an old professor at the national treasure level!


    The Chinese Department of Beijing University is relying on Professor Gu, and has been steadily pressing the major universities in China, including BGI.


    No matter how China University competes with Beijing University, the two universities almost take turns to be the number one every year.


    But in terms of professional evaluation, the Chinese Department of Beijing University has never been surpassed, and it has always been far ahead of others.


    It is because of Professor Gu sitting in town!


    BGI has been eagerly trying to poach Professor Gu away, but President Mu is serious about it.


    I have also said that the ancient professor is our treasure at Beijing University.


    Professor Gu actually came to the class to find the ink!


    Is it because of that composition?


    How could that essay shock Professor Gu personally find it?


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Lin Fuxi.


    Although Lin Fuxi received a full scholarship, no old professor came to look for her.


    Lin Fuxi looked at Professor Gu in surprise. Such a national treasure has always been asked by others.


    Did he come in person?


    Tan Mo did not pretend to be stupid, and stood up: "Professor Gu, I am Tan Mo."


    Professor Gu said with a serious face: "Talk about Mo, come to the office with me, I have something to talk to you."


    Tan Mo was stunned, so serious, what are you going to talk about?


    Lin Fuxi was overjoyed. Could it be that he made some mistakes when talking about Mo?


    "Old Gu!" An old but full of breath sounded.


    After all, Mr. Hong has been a counselor at Beijing University for many years. Although I don''t know much about old professors, he still listens to lectures and the like from time to time, and occasionally meets them on campus.


    So I heard it right away.


    Why is this one here too!


    Before Teacher Hong had time to speak, he saw an old man with a round face and gray hair rushing in: "Don''t come with me."


    Professor Gu: "..."


    "You, why did I come to Yin?" Professor Gu said unwillingly, "I just arrived earlier than you."


    "I''ve heard it all, you want to talk about things." Professor Tang walked like flying.


    "Professor Tang..." Teacher Hong called hesitantly.


    What''s the matter with these old two?


    Professor Tang couldn''t take care of her, so he hurriedly said "Hello", and then said to Professor Gu: "I will also come to talk about things!"


    "What are you talking about with Tanmo?" Professor Gu was speechless, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m here to talk to Tanmo about business, don''t make trouble." Professor Gu wondered, and Professor Tang followed him to make trouble.


    "Am I here to make trouble? No one is here to talk business." Professor Tang said in an air.


    The eyes of the students changed back and forth between Professor Gu and Professor Tang.


    Professor Tang is also a living sign of the History Department of Beijing University and a well-known historian in China.


    Even the history students can''t meet Professor Tang a few times.


    Occasionally I can see it in class. If he can become a direct disciple of Professor Tang, he will be 100% able to become a big winner in academia.


    Of course, Professor Tang has not accepted any disciples for 10 years.


    It is said that he is old, has no energy, can''t move, and hasn''t met good seedlings.


    But now, these two Taishan Beidou-level characters actually quarreled in their classroom.


    It''s really a lifetime.


    Some classmates even wanted to take a photo with their mobile phone around the corner.


    Fortunately, Teacher Hong was staring, no one dared.


    Otherwise, the image of Professor Gu and Professor Tang can''t be subverted?


    "I came to discuss with Tan Mo about the change of department because of that composition. Why are you?" Professor Gu asked.


    "I also came to Tanmo to discuss the department transfer because of that composition." Professor Tang also said.


    Professor Gu: "..."


    "You deliberately!" Professor Gu was angry, "Tan Mo is obviously a good seedling of ancient Chinese. What does it have to do with your Department of History!"


    Professor Tang shook his head and sighed, "Old Gu, Old Gu, I didn''t expect you to see things so superficially!"


    Professor Gu: "..."


    "Tan Mo''s essay fully reveals her in-depth understanding of history, and the angles in her essay are something no one has ever thought of. This is not a random whim. I took the students to study one. Yue, I found that Tan Mo¡¯s angle was really good." Professor Tang¡¯s smile grew wider and wider.


    "From this perspective, we will have a newer discovery." Professor Tang said happily, "Talking about Mo, your talents should not be buried, and the Department of Finance is not worthy of you."


    All the students: "..."


    They have a feeling of being despised by Professor Tang.


    "From your article, I can see that your research on history dare not be very thorough, but it is absolutely in-depth. It is by no means only learning history textbooks and memorizing such a sparse understanding of knowledge points." Professor Tang directly Talk to Tanmo here, "People like that can''t write your article."


    "Besides, your knowledge of classical Chinese may not even match my students." Professor Tang sighed, "I really don''t know how your little girl learned."


    "We old guys have been studying history for more than ten years or even decades. Only by focusing on this point can we master so much. But you are only 15 years old. You not only need to study history, but you also have to Learn a lot to deal with the college entrance examination, where did you have the energy to study history so well?"


    Professor Tang said with satisfaction: "I think there is only one possibility."


    "That is, you really love history. In this case, you should come to our Department of History." Professor Tang said to Tanmo passionately.

 Chapter 113： Direct disciple

    Tan Mo: "..."


    Professor, you misunderstood.


    "Moreover, to study history, reading historical ancient books is a very important part. Whether it is tombstones discovered by archaeology or ancient books that have survived, solid classical Chinese skills are required." Professor Tang said with bright eyes, "Talk Mo, you are so fit."


    "The history we know now is only a drop in the ocean. There are too many unsolved mysteries that we need to solve, and there are too many archaeological discoveries that we need to study." Professor Tang stretched out his hand toward Tan Mo excitedly, "Tan Mo , You¡¯re so young and at this level, it¡¯s too wasteful to stay in the finance department."


    "Come on, come to our Department of History, let us contribute to the great historical civilization of mankind together!" Professor Tang''s passionate voice became louder.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Professor Gu: "..."


    "Talking about Mo, I think it''s more appropriate for you to come to our Chinese Department." Professor Gu saw that this would not work. Maybe Tan Mo could really be fooled away by Professor Tang, and quickly said, "Your language can not be wasted, we Zhonghua The beauty of the national language can only be experienced by in-depth study. You can''t concentrate and experience in-depth when you go to the History Department. As long as you agree to transfer, we can skip those tedious procedures, and I will do it for you directly. You You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. If you want to sign someone, I will come forward. You can just wait for the class to change."


    Professor Tang: "..."


    Why are you so shameless?


    All the classmates reacted from the ignorance.


    These two old professors really came to talk about Mo!


    Even went to their financial professional chassis to grab a talk!


    Is Tanmo really so good?


    Also, how can you work if you are not good? Two old professors come forward in person.


    This... How many people have been able to do this since the founding of Beijing University?


    If it is far away, anyway, there is absolutely none in the last ten years!


    People usually don''t see Professor Gu, but now, Professor Gu wants to personally transfer Tanmo to the department!


    Lin Fuxi bit her lip firmly.


    She is obviously better, and she won a full scholarship. Does Tan Mo have any?


    Why was Tanmo taking the limelight again!


    She just didn''t answer the liberal arts examination questions!


    But her excellence in science, can''t the professors of science see it?


    Why didn''t anyone come to her?


    "Talking about Mo, you just need to transfer to my history department. You don''t have to worry about changing departments." Professor Tang looked at Professor Gu and also had a tendency to shamelessly, and said hurriedly, "More than that, I also want to accept you as a direct disciple. !"


    boom!


    This time, the whole class was shaken.


    Professor Tang has not received personal disciples in ten years.


    Becoming a direct disciple of Professor Tang, you can follow Professor Tang, go to various places to do research, and even go deep into the forefront of archaeology!


    Excavate and study history and cultural relics that most humans don''t know now!


    "Talking about Mo, I also plan to accept you as a direct disciple!" Professor Gu said unwillingly to lag behind.


    Everyone looked at Tanmo together.


    The direct disciple of Professor Gu and Professor Tang!


    Talk about her...


    "Old, Don!" Principal Mu ran sweating profusely.


    It was so sweaty that the back of the shirt was soaked.


    He knew that when Professor Tang and Professor Gu ran over, they hurried out of the office and ran here all the way under the scorching sun. He almost didn''t run himself into a heatstroke.


    Principal Mu muttered while running.


    Talk about Mo is poisonous!


    Earlier, five principals from the six prestigious schools were invited to dig her in person.


    As a result, now I have finally entered Beijing University, and I have asked two old professors to grab people.


    "Why do your two elders come to grab someone in person?" You are not afraid of being laughed at!


    So many students watch you jump!


    Pay attention to the image!


    Principal Mu complained inwardly, now he just wants to drink a big glass of water.


    Running all the way, sweating so much, I was really thirsty.


    "Are you embarrassed to say us?" Professor Gu was angry when he mentioned it.


    At this time, Professor Tang unexpectedly became in a tacit understanding with Professor Gu, and all of a sudden he knew what Professor Gu wanted to say.


    Professor Tang said in an air: "Yes! Since you have given out a full scholarship, all tuition fees for Tanmo from undergraduate to Ph.D. in Beijing University are exempted, and project research funds are given priority to her. Besides, she can mention any other conditions. You have said all the conditions, and finally coaxed people in. In the end, you let people choose finance? What do you think about you!"


    The students couldn''t help but exclaim!


    What are these conditions!


    The school is not talking about Mo''s active choice, but Principal Mu personally set out so many conditions to coax him back!


    What is so outstanding about Tanmo!


    Lin Fuxi squeezed her fingers with her hands under the table, the fingertips were all whitened, and the nails were completely bloodless.


    Tan Mojing also received a full scholarship.


    More than that, even tuition fees are waived!


    She was only a freshman and promised to grant her funding for project research.


    How can a freshman student qualify for an independent research project?


    That''s all about the professors!


    At most, several students that the professor is optimistic about follow the professor.


    Principal Mu promised to talk so much about Mo, does he really think she has this ability?


    "Study finance, isn''t it about making more money in the future? All you get is superficial dung! Doing research, but the research can become a beautiful treasure of our country! It is priceless!" Professor Gu continued.


    "You are wasting national-level scholars, do you know?" Speaking of excitement, Professor Gu''s saliva spurted onto President Mu''s face.


    People finally coaxed in, and the result was wasted.


    Are you angry!


    Principal Mu wiped his face and spit on himself.


    Both Professor Tang and Professor Gu have forgotten that there is still a class of students watching here.


    Principal Mu said helplessly: "Your two elders also know that it was so difficult for me to coax people in. It is good if people can come in. How dare you restrict her professional choices? Your two elders are not afraid of her being angry, so they ran to Huada. The old stone of BGI is still staring."


    Not to mention, there is Wei Zhiqian behind this little girl.


    Who dares to be her master?


    What kind of choice does she want to choose?


    On the day of the graduation ceremony of Jixia Academy, the next heads of the eight families attended the ceremony. Is it a decoration?


    Professor Tang: "..."


    Professor Gu: "..."


    Everyone is even a little bit numb from shock.


    Huada is also vying to talk about ink?


    Hearing what Principal Mu meant, Principal Shi actually came forward in person?


    How many of them can be treated like this!


    President Mu took a look at Tan Mo like a thief, then approached Professor Tang and Professor Gu, sneaked the two of them into the corner, and whispered: "I know you two are eager for love, but too I''m anxious."

 Chapter 114： Really beautiful Chinese

    "This school hasn''t started yet. Tanmo still has half a month of military training, don''t you still have half a month to coax..." Principal Mu snorted and almost confided the truth. Advise her to abandon the dark and cast the light."


    Teacher Hong: "..."


    I can still hear it.


    How did the financial profession become dark!


    "Why come over in a hurry on the first day of the day? Have you been stunned? Let Tanmo know what you mean, and what to do if you hide from you in the future? You should take your time, impress her with personality charm, and convince her with professional charm. , Let her experience the greatness of history and the charm of our Chinese."


    Professor Tang: "..."


    Professor Gu: "..."


    Careless!


    Impulsive!


    "The two of you have been doing research for a long time, so there is less..." Principal Mu is looking for suitable words.


    Who knew Professor Gu said, "Insidious?"


    Principal Mu: "..."


    I know that you are from the Chinese department.


    What a beautiful Chinese language!


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Is he a sinister person?


    He is definitely not!


    "It''s a little less flexible. In short, you have to take it easy and don''t scare the little girl." Principal Mu persuaded.


    Seeing that the two of them were already a little moved, Principal Mu hurriedly said, "Why don''t you come here first? You two will go back and think about the mature countermeasures. Now Teacher Hong is still talking about things, let''s be here. It''s not good to delay others."


    "All right." Professor Gu reluctantly agreed.


    "I want to go back and think about it." Professor Tang pondered for a moment, and then remembered, "But Lao Gu, we have to say it, you can''t come to talk about it alone. Let''s play fair, and we have to persuade and persuade together."


    "Oh, yes." Professor Gu agreed not very deliberately.


    He didn''t believe it. If he really didn''t look for Tanmo alone, could Professor Tang be so honest, and wouldn''t he look for it alone?


    Who doesn''t know who!


    If you really are so honest, you will lose!


    Are they really honest people doing research?


    No matter what they think, at least they are being persuaded now.


    Principal Mu breathed a sigh of relief, then turned his head and said to Teacher Hong, "Teacher Hong, if you continue, we won''t bother."


    Teacher Hong sent the three out of the classroom, and then closed the door and returned.


    Looking at the whole class again, everyone''s faces are full of shocked and complicated expressions at this time.


    Probably the impact on them was too great, so I couldn''t hide my expression anymore.


    "Teacher Hong, what the principal said just now..." Someone spoke with difficulty, his voice a little dry.


    Teacher Hong nodded: "What Principal Mu said is true."


    Of course everyone knows it''s true.


    Principal Mu said it himself, it can''t be fake.


    "You just heard from Professor Tang that Tanmo''s essay puts forward a new direction for historical research." Teacher Hong smiled slightly, "After Tanmo''s college entrance examination results came out, the top six schools I''m asking, where can I find Tanmo."


    "In addition to the two universities, the other five universities, of course, also include Beijing University and China University." Teacher Hong added, "The principals of these five universities rushed to Jixia Academy in person."


    "Jixia Academy?" Someone was surprised.


    "That''s right." Teacher Hong nodded, but asked a little surprised, "Don''t you guys know?"


    The classmates shook their heads, where did they know to go?


    Tan Mo never said it.


    Everyone looked at Tan Mo''s three roommates.


    Jin Yuelin, Meng Yuxi, and Lin Fuxi.


    The classmates sitting next to Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi, from front to back, came to them and asked, "Do you know? Tan Mo graduated from Jixia Academy."


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi shook their heads together.


    Jin Yuelin said: "I don''t know, she hasn''t said it. Let alone this, we don''t even know that she is the full-scale liberal arts champion in city B this year, let alone that President Mu gave her an order for her to come to Beijing University. There are so many favorable conditions."


    Meng Yuxi nodded beside, she could prove it.


    Everyone didn''t know how to talk about Mo''s family background, just looking at her dressing and talking, they could see that her family''s financial conditions must be good.


    But no one thought about the particularly rich side.


    Although everyone didn''t know Tanjia, they knew Jixia Academy.


    Understand that people who can enter Jixia Academy are not just ordinary wealthy people.


    Then Tanmo''s house...


    Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Tanmo.


    Earlier, he said that Lin Fuxi was low-key, not even saying that he had received a full scholarship.


    As a result, I now know that Tanmo is more low-key.


    More than just getting a full scholarship.


    They didn''t spend a penny, and they were invited in by Principal Mu himself.


    Even the family background is super strong.


    "Tan Mo, you are really...too low-key..." someone couldn''t help but say.


    Just now I was a little bit business-friendly to Lin Fuxi, but now, I really can''t help but from the bottom of my heart.


    Regarding what Teacher Hong said, even if Tan Mo revealed a little bit or two of them, it was shocking to make people speechless.


    Tan Mo hurriedly waved his hand and said with trepidation, "Principal Mu did personally invite me and gave me these conditions. But because there are too many conditions, it is troublesome to say it."


    Everyone: "..."


    Listening to this, how come people are so mixed up in their hearts?


    There is nothing wrong with every word, and it is not a bad word, but it is not like a good thing to be connected together!


    "And no one asked, it feels weird to say it by myself." Tan Mo''s face was sincere and a little shy.


    Jin Yuelin: "..."


    Meng Yuxi: "..."


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    It feels that they are all connoted.


    In the dormitory yesterday, didn''t the three of them take the initiative to introduce themselves thoroughly?


    "As for the Jixia Academy, please don''t get me wrong." Tan Mo hurriedly placed two white hands in a panic, as if there was nowhere to put them in a panic, and suddenly a few boys felled.


    "Our family is an ordinary family, and I can''t get into Jixia Academy because of our own family. But Jixia Academy has a special recruitment quota every year..." Tan Mo pondered, this is not a lie.


    The strength of the Tan family really couldn''t send her to Jixia Academy.


    She relied on the quota given by Wei Mingwen, which is another form of special recruitment quota.


    Well, she is not a lie.


    After Tanmo said this, the students immediately believed.


    Jixia Academy does have special recruitment, especially for those particularly outstanding students.


    After all, Tan Mo was a 15-year-old perfect score champion, and he was finally coaxed into Beijing University by President Mu.


    The word coax, but Principal Mu said it himself.


    Just now, Professor Tang and Professor Gu were vying for it.

 Chapter 115： Gaffe

    With Tanmo''s ability to get a perfect score in the college entrance examination at the age of 15, she must have shown her intelligence beyond ordinary people since she was a child.


    Was specially recruited into the school by Jixia Academy.


    This really makes sense.


    Everyone believed.


    Teacher Hong also said something about the military training arrangements. As for the precautions after the school starts, we will wait until the military training is over.


    Then ended this class meeting.


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi took the initiative to find Tan Mo and go back to the dormitory together. Tan Mo didn''t expect that Lin Fuxi also came along.


    Lin Fuxi felt disgusting in her heart. Originally, she was selected as the monitor today, and she has the honor of having a full scholarship.


    It should be the most watched.


    Who knows, Tan Mo came up with such a story.


    She kept holding it, and when the four of them returned to the dormitory, she asked quietly, "Tan Mo, you have so many honors, why don''t you tell us?"


    She preemptively said: "Don''t say anything. We didn''t ask, so you didn''t say."


    She was obviously questioning Tan Mo, but because of her soft tone, the people being questioned looked like her.


    "When you came yesterday, we introduced ourselves and mentioned our own situation, including the number of candidates in our province. I also mentioned about getting a full scholarship." Lin Fuxi looked aggrieved. Looks like, "But you didn''t say anything except for saying your name and saying that you are from City B."


    "I didn''t say that you are the top scorer in city B. Even if you say that you want to keep a low profile, you don''t need to mention the conditions that President Mu gave you, not to mention that he personally invited you. But it''s a full scholarship. , You don¡¯t say it. After all, we¡¯ve said it, but you want to conceal it. What do you mean?"


    "Also, I just envied the score of City B yesterday. Without knowing that you are the top scorer in City B, what you say may make you feel uncomfortable. That''s why you and your friends reacted so strongly yesterday. "Lin Fuxi bit her lip, her eye circles have started to turn red.


    She clenched her hands: "In that case, why didn''t you say it directly yesterday, you are the top scorer in city B? You don''t even say it when it''s all to that level."


    "Do you still want to hide from us and watch our jokes?" Lin Fuxi said, and glanced at Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi. They are not stupid, and should be able to understand her. "You heard us yesterday, did you feel it in your heart? Are you still laughing at us? Laughing at our frog at the bottom of the well, Yelang is arrogant? Laughing at us playing big swords in front of Guan Gong?"


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi glanced at each other, and their hearts were faintly shaken.


    Some people do have such a bad taste.


    However, the two did not blindly believe in Lin Fuxi.


    After all, the two are not stupid. In their opinion, Lin Fuxi''s disposition is really not very good.


    The two have the best relationship right now. One is talking about Mo and the other is Lin Fuxi. They don''t want to provoke them.


    In this case, only the two of them hugged each other to keep warm.


    Moreover, it seems that each other still feels good about each other.


    "Why do you say that?" Tanmo paled pitifully, "I only came yesterday, and I was only 15 years old. I really don''t know why your big sister always targets me."


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    Lin Fuxi''s almost angry expression didn''t falter.


    You don''t need to keep talking about you when you are only 15 years old!


    "You said I didn''t say that I got a full score in the college entrance examination, nor did I mention my full scholarship." Tan Mo lowered his head and pointed his finger, "because I dare not say it."


    Lin Fuxi''s attitude is softer, and Tanmo''s voice is softer, especially since she is indeed young, with a soft voice, this effect is much better than Lin Fu''s preference.


    Under Tan Mo''s soft green tea language, Lin Fuxi could no longer stretch her expression: "Dare to say? Is there anything you dare not say?"


    Tan Mo was afraid to hide behind Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi, only a small head protruded from Jin Yuelin''s side, and his voice softly said: "You so obviously showed disdain and injustice to the city B candidates yesterday. I am afraid that everyone will be embarrassed after I say it. Besides, I am afraid that you will even be dissatisfied with me."


    After talking, Tan Mo forgot to hide behind Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi, and whispered behind them: "You were so fierce yesterday, I''m a little scared."


    The white and soft hands also held Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi''s arms respectively.


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi almost broke out of their motherly love.


    The two remained motionless, guarding Tan Mo behind them.


    Lin Fuxi was so angry, a feeling of being wronged but unable to explain it well out of her heart.


    Was she fierce yesterday?


    Obviously not!


    Can she still not know?


    It took her many years to practice. No matter when she spoke, she spoke softly and softly, which would arouse people''s natural pity.


    She also relied on this to get a lot of preferential treatment and resources.


    Even if she felt uneasy yesterday, she would never speak fiercely!


    Besides, it was what happened yesterday, can she still remember it?


    Besides, with so many people in Tanmo yesterday, was she stupid? Dare to talk fiercely?


    Even Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi wondered if they had a wrong memory?


    They remember that although Lin Fuxi''s words were not very pleasant yesterday, his tone was not fierce.


    But looking back at Tan Mo, his face was pale, and his big eyes flickered at them, as if seeking their protection.


    This makes them both unsure.


    Could it be that they had a wrong memory?


    Lin Fuxi was really fierce yesterday?


    As he was thinking about it, Tan Mo heard a scared voice behind him: "Sister Fuxi, why are you looking at me like this. You are so scary like this."


    While talking about Mo, Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi were facing Lin Fuxi, and they happened to look over.


    Seeing Lin Fuxi''s expression was really distorted for a moment.


    The two people wondered whether it was also when everyone was not paying attention that Lin Fuxi showed a vicious expression yesterday, but Tan Mo saw it?


    Jin Yuelin took the initiative to protect Tanmo behind her this time and said, "Fuxi, don''t do this, Tanmo is still a child."


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    Listen to this, why is it so annoying!


    "You made it clear that you can''t look at the candidates in City B. She is young, so naturally she dare not say much." Meng Yuxi also said, "I can understand her mood. Moreover, Tanmo is the youngest in our dormitory. Don''t tell me. Take care of her more and don''t be embarrassed."


    "You..." Lin Fuxi''s voice suddenly became louder.


    Seeing the surprised expressions of Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi, Lin Fuxi suddenly realized that he had lost his temper.


    She hurriedly took a deep breath, shaking her lips and said, "I didn''t embarrass her, do you think I am embarrassing her?"

 Chapter 116： Youre right, no need to change

    "Forget it." Lin Fuxi weakly sat down on the side chair, "I just feel that I have been deceived and I am disappointed. I am sorry for a moment of loss. Tan Mo... She is young, and I should be tolerant of her mistakes. You shouldn''t have general knowledge with her."


    Tan Mo raised her eyebrows, if she could be defeated by Lin Fuxi''s tea, she would directly give the title of green tea ancestor to Yuan Keqing!


    Tan Mo raised his head and looked at Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi with watery eyes: "Sister Yuelin, Sister Yuxi, is Momo doing something wrong? Then how can I change it?"


    Meng Yuxi is a bit more straightforward than Jin Yuelin. She guarded Tanmo and said directly: "You''re right, you don''t need to change it."


    Lin Fuxi was apologetic, but blamed all the mistakes on Tanmo.


    A man who has grown into a year and is almost 19 years old, even bullied a 15-year-old girl.


    But Meng Yuxi felt that Lin Fuxi was always the one who was always looking for things, was narrow-minded and didn''t expect others to be better than her, and had an awkward personality.


    Therefore, although Meng Yuxi didn''t say anything to Lin Fuxi, he clearly expressed his attitude towards Tanmo.


    Since Tan Mo was right, Lin Fuxi was the one who was wrong.


    Lin Fuxi stagnated and looked at Meng Yuxi in disbelief.


    Tan Mo does not need to be liked and recognized by Lin Fuxi.


    As long as Meng Yuxi''s words are sufficient.


    She didn''t plan to pit Meng Yuxi, she thought Meng Yuxi was good.


    So, he nodded happily and smiled: "Sister Yuxi, you are so kind."


    He didn''t continue to ask. Since there is no need to change, what did Lin Fuxi say?


    If you really want to continue to ask questions, you just pitted Meng Yuxi.


    Meng Yuxi''s heart was instantly softened by Tan Mo, and he reached out and rubbed Tan Mo''s head twice.


    *


    The next day was when the military training officially began.


    Because it is the first day, it is set at 9 o''clock to gather in the playground.


    Fortunately, in addition to the camouflage uniform for military training, there is also a hat, which can more or less play a role in shading.


    This is the case, standing in a military posture under the big sun and kicking upright is also tiring, sun-dried, and thirsty.


    You have to stand for a long time in the military posture at a time, with your head up and your chest tall, your hands should be able to hold the eggs in your palms, and your **** should be attached to the seam on the side of the pants.


    Standing still keeping this action unchanged.


    Compared with this, both walking and kicking have become more comfortable.


    Finally, the instructor asked to take a rest, Tan Mo hurriedly went to the shaded place under the tree, which was relatively cool, and drank several sips of water with his neck up.


    Now August is the hottest time.


    Even if it was covered by the brim of his hat, Tan Mo''s little face was still flushed from the sun.


    When I took off the hat, my forehead was covered with sweat.


    The hair near the forehead was also stuck together by sweat.


    Everyone put their bags at the root of the wall or under the tree.


    Tan Mo found his bag, took out the paper towel from the bag, dried the sweat on his forehead and neck, sprayed some sunscreen spray, and then took out the small electric fan he carried and kept blowing it.


    At this time, the Finance Class 2 next to them also began to rest.


    "Have you heard? I heard that there is a 15-year-old girl in Finance Class 1. She was the top student in the college entrance examination in City B. She was also scrambled by famous universities. In the end, our President Mu personally came forward and gave us a lot of generous rewards. He got her as a reward.¡± A boy named He Weicheng in Finance Class 2 started talking after drinking a few sips of water.


    Wei Keri rested on the sidelines, feeling a little mixed in his heart.


    He turned his head to look at the next class, and listened to Zheng Haoxuan next to him and said: "The finance class 1 seems to be right next to us. Who is the little girl?"


    "I don''t know which little girl is which, but there is a girl inside, who looks really good." He Weicheng stared straight at her.


    "Where? Where?" Hearing this, several boys approached.


    "That''s it, the one blowing on the fan." He Weicheng pointed to Tan Mo, "The lips are red and the teeth are white, maybe she is like her."


    "Hey? Ke Li, I heard that she was also from Jixia Academy, do you know?" Zheng Haoxuan remembered and asked.


    "Yes." Wei Keri said, "I am still a childhood sweetheart with her."


    "How? Does she look good?"


    Wei Keri pointed and talked about the ink: "Hey, it''s the one you said is pretty."


    "Oh! That''s a shame, no matter how good-looking, she is only 15." He Weicheng patted his thigh regretfully, "No matter what, I can''t find a 15-year-old little sister."


    "Although she is too young, even if we want to find a girlfriend, we can''t use her as a target, but it''s good to know and know her." Zheng Haoxuan said to He Weicheng and Wei Keri, "Before she becomes an adult, she definitely can''t fall in love. After all, we have many colleges. It''s an adult, and there are few people her age. As an adult, who would dare to make such a mistake and not be scolded by someone pointing his nose?"


    "Why? Are you still thinking about waiting for her to become an adult in three years before you go after it?" He Weicheng teased him, "It''s not that I despise you, that people''s looks, that IQ, that is, she is a minor now, so no one dares to move. Brains. Once she is an adult, people who pursue her can line up from Beijing to Huada, do you believe it or not? At that time, you can still have your turn?"


    "That''s what I said." Zheng Haoxuan said somewhat sly, "Hey, yes, did you just say that you and her are childhood sweethearts? After all, the age difference is not that big, it''s only four years old. "


    I don''t know why, seeing Tan Mo''s young age, he has already shown his sharp edge, and has been missed by others.


    Wei Keri suddenly felt a sense of superiority in his heart.


    After all, Tan Mo has established a deep friendship with him since he was a child, and was acquiesced by the elders of both parties, and the two will get married in the future.


    No matter how much they care about talking about ink, what good is it?


    Tan Mo had been booked in advance by his family.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Wei Keri''s mouth could not help but evoke a slightly uncontrollable arc of triumph.


    At this time, he swept away the haze of learning that he was going to study with Tanmo at the same level in Beijing University, and he was even a little happy. Tanmo and him entered Beijing University at the same time.


    No matter how good Tan Mo is, it will only belong to him in the future.


    He is the only one that everyone admires.


    If Tanmo didn''t skip a grade and read and took the exam according to the normal schedule, he would have already graduated by the time Tanmo entered Beijing University.


    Even if he continued his studies like Wei Zhiqian, he certainly wouldn''t be in school from time to time. Most of the time was in Wei Feng.


    There is little time to meet Tanmo, and the people in the school don''t even know his relationship with Tanmo.


    Not as good as now, there are times when everyone envy him.


    At this time, Wei Keri didn''t know that Wei Zhiqian had already removed him from the list.


    Even if he had a hard time getting a Ph.D., he didn''t even think about entering Wei Feng.

 Chapter 117： Really too targeted

    "Yeah." Wei Keri nodded with a smile, "I do know her very well."


    "Well, when today''s training is over, let''s get to know each other?" He Weicheng urged, "Since you have such a good relationship with Tan Mo and you are both at Beijing University, you can''t help but say hello?"


    "Yes. Such a beautiful little girl, even if she is a little sister, she is very happy." Zheng Haoxuan also said.


    Wei Keri wanted to see their expressions when they heard Tan Mo call him Brother Keri, so he smiled lightly and nodded in agreement: "Okay."


    At the same time, Hao Lunxing, the boys who failed to have a dinner with Wei Zhiqian last time, are walking by the playground.


    Although they are already graduate students, they still have to work hard to achieve some outstanding results when they are in graduate school.


    It is not easy for graduate students of Beijing University to find a job that meets their ideals when they go out.


    I can only keep working hard and keep reading.


    And at every stage, there are outstanding achievements.


    Therefore, they also returned to school early.


    "Huh? Look at that little girl." Feng Lizheng pointed to Tanmo''s direction, "Is it the one I met when I had dinner with Zhi Qian last time?"


    After hearing this, everyone looked over.


    Freshmen''s military training on campus is distributed in different places.


    Otherwise, the playground would be so big in total, how could it accommodate the entire school?


    The big stadium is not open, and the students are training in various smaller playgrounds and squares, as well as on the wide roads.


    The small playground where Tan Mo is located is usually the place where boys often play football.


    The playground is not very big, there is no high stand, and it is close to the roadside.


    But Tan Mo and the others happened to be resting here on the side of the road.


    So as long as they pass by, they can see Tanmo clearly.


    "It''s really her, isn''t she still young?" Hu Wenchong asked in doubt. Although she doesn''t know the specific age of Tan Mo, she can be sure that she is not old.


    Otherwise, Wei Zhiqian can''t casually get close to a girl of the same age.


    "I heard... our school has two 15-year-old candidates coming in this year. They are all from City B. Boys are No. 1 in science and girls are No. 1 in liberal arts." Hao Lunxing prefers to expand his network.


    Regardless of whether the undergraduate is from freshman to senior year, or from graduate to doctoral degree.


    Hu Wenchong and they are all graduate students, so naturally they rarely pay attention to undergraduates.


    But Hao Lunxing likes to get together, and the news is much better than them.


    "You mean, the liberal arts champion... is it talking about ink?" Hu Wenchong said in surprise.


    Is this little girl so amazing?


    "I remember that the name of the liberal arts champion seems to be Tanmo." Hao Lunxing looked at Tanmo, "I don''t remember it very clearly, but it vaguely has such an impression."


    Feng Lizheng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Some people really have to be envied. Since Tan Mo can call Wei Zhiqian uncle, then her background must be no different. With a good background, she is a genius. Such a person seems to be a genius. There is everything at birth. The big gap makes people jealous, and only envy is left."


    "I still remember that at the last dinner, we also said that if Tanmo comes in, then Qin Murong''s name will not be guaranteed." Hu Wenchong smiled, "Even if Tanmo is still young, he can still take Qin Murong compares it with no difficulty at all."


    "Yes, I remember too." Feng Lizheng thinks about it now, and he thinks it''s really too...


    Tan Mo deliberately targeted Qin Murong!


    Of course, she certainly didn''t mean it.


    But it is really too targeted.


    "At that time, we also said that she was too young, even if she was admitted to Beijing University, Qin Murong would have graduated." Feng Lizheng wanted to laugh after thinking about it. "I didn''t expect that she would actually be admitted in advance. "


    "It''s a pity that she is still young. If she is an adult, Qin Murong will probably lose all the limelight by her."


    At this time, the freshmen''s rest time has passed, and they have to continue training.


    Fortunately, the instructors are actually not very strict.


    Did not train for too long.


    At 11 o''clock noon, let them end.


    Considering that it is too hot now, I extended my lunch break as much as possible to avoid the hottest period.


    Before disbanding, the instructor said: "Assemble at 2 o''clock in the afternoon."


    After disbanding, Wei Keri went to Tanmo''s place under the instigation of his roommate.


    "Mo Mo." Wei Keri, as usual, was particularly affectionate.


    He Weicheng and others heard that Wei Keri really knew Tanmo very well.


    Tan Mo had to go with Meng Yuxi and the others with his bag on his back.


    Since Meng Yuxi and Jin Yuelin stood by her side yesterday and took the initiative to protect her, Tan Mo has been very impressed with them.


    At least for now, it seems that you can be friends with them!


    Hearing Wei Keri''s voice, Tan Mo couldn''t hold back a disgusting expression.


    Fortunately, his back was facing Wei Keri, he didn''t see it.


    When Meng Yuxi and Jin Yuelin heard the sound, they looked back, but they didn''t even see Tan Mo''s expression.


    Seeing the three of Wei Keri, they were a bit shy.


    After all, I just entered university, and I don''t know anyone except the people in my class.


    And also want to talk about a sweet love in college.


    Tan Mo turned around now.


    She had forgotten that Wei Keri had also come to Beijing University.


    Tan Mo didn''t care about Wei Keri''s situation, and he didn''t bother to care about it, so he simply forgot about Wei Keri.


    She didn''t think of Wei Keri until Wei Keri called to stop her.


    Turning around, Tan Mo showed a cute and cute smile: "Brother Keri! Have you always been in the class next to us?"


    He Weicheng and Zheng Haoxuan heard such a soft and cute voice like Tan Mo, their hearts melted.


    Go to hell, girlfriend or something.


    How happy to have such a lovely sister!


    "Yes, I''m in Finance Class 2." Wei Keri smiled.


    Wei Keri looks like a dog right now, and for those who don''t know him, the first impression of him is pretty good.


    He looks handsome, handsome, talented, tall and straight, and well-mannered.


    Definitely the lover of dreams, the level of Beijing University''s grass.


    In order to prevent Wei Keri from asking first, Tan Mo decided to preemptively: "Really? I don''t know. Why didn''t you tell me Brother Keri?"


    Wei Keri''s smile suddenly froze with a guilty conscience. As expected, he forgot to ask Tan Mo why he hadn''t contacted him. He confided in an explanation: "As soon as school started, there were so many things, so I forgot."


    Wei Keri said: "Let¡¯s go have a meal together? Today¡¯s lunch break is quite enough. The military training is too tired, so let¡¯s not go far away, just in the school cafeteria. I heard that the restaurant on the second floor of the third cafeteria is still there. not bad."


    Tan Mo was thinking about how to refuse, she didn''t want to look at Wei Keri''s face to eat.


    Affect appetite.


    Who knows, it¡¯s a coincidence. At this moment, I heard someone call her: "Momo."full The newest chapter address of the big guy dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this reading (Chapter 117 is really too targeted), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 118： These ruthless words were all said by Wei Zhiqian

    Tan Mo relied on the green tea skills he had accumulated over thousands of years, and he did not roll his eyes.


    One by one, they are all disgusting people.


    Tan Mo turned around and saw Qin Murong coming over.


    The legend of Qin Murong, even the freshman who was just a freshman knows.


    Especially boys, involuntarily set their sights on this legendary school girl.


    Born in the Qin family, a veritable daughter of a wealthy family is still a school girl.


    Originally from a wealthy background like Qin Murong, you can generally only see it through hot news on the Internet.


    I didn''t expect to see real people in school.


    But when Qin Murong walked to Tan Mo and stood with Tan Mo.


    Everyone found that Qin Murong looked like...and not as good-looking as in the legend.


    Anyway, it is far worse than talking about ink.


    It''s pretty average.


    This kind of thing is really afraid of comparison.


    If only Qin Murong stood here by himself, the absolute effect would explode.


    But now with Tan Mo for comparison, he immediately compared Qin Murong to mediocre.


    "Sister Murong." Tan Mo still smiles cutely and pleasantly, as if there has not been any unpleasantness with Qin Murong, "Why are you here? There is still a long time before school starts."


    "Knowing about your first day of military training today, I specially came to see you." Qin Murong held Tan Mo''s hand affectionately, "How is it? Are you still used to it? Are you tired?"


    "It''s so tired." Tan Mo''s little face was red, and he did not take off his hat, but there were still broken hair sticking out of the hat and sticking to his face.


    But even so, there is still no damage to the beauty.


    I just feel that the little girl has worked so hard, which is really distressing.


    Tan Mo looked slumped, and his heart said that I was so tired, so don''t ask me to eat.


    Wei Keri and Qin Murong, one of them counted as one, and they were both uneasy.


    "It was like this on the first day, and I will get used to it later." Qin Murong looked kind, "Go, I''ll take you to dinner. Zhiqian is too busy and may not have time to see you. If you let him know about me." I must be blamed for not taking good care of you."


    The freshmen looked at Qin Murong in surprise and curiosity.


    Hearing what Qin Murong said, it seemed that Qin Murong had a very good relationship with Wei Zhiqian!


    We have to take care of the younger generation on behalf of Wei Zhiqian.


    This is a wife, and the worst thing a girlfriend can do.


    Wait, junior?


    Does Tan Mo know Wei Zhiqian?


    Even Qin Murong needs to come and take care of him personally.


    Tan Mo has a very good relationship with Wei Zhiqian!


    Of course they know who Wei Zhiqian is!


    Tan Mo felt a cold heart, and took his hand out of Qin Murong¡¯s hands with a greasy taste. He shook his head as if he was afraid of being abducted by the bad guy: "Sister Murong, if I let my uncle know that I¡¯m going to eat with you, he will angry."


    "How could he be angry?" Qin Murong''s smile was stagnant, and he wanted to hold Tan Mo''s hand again, but he was evaded by Tan Mo again.


    Tan Mo even took a step back and put both hands behind him: "Sister Murong, don''t say anything that makes people misunderstanding anymore. If you do, it will delay my uncle''s finding a girlfriend. Let my uncle really like it. The girl who heard this, really thought you were very close to your uncle, and if you misunderstood, you ignored him and didn''t like him. How pitiful that uncle is."


    "Tan Mo, what do you mean!" Qin Murong''s smile couldn''t hold back.


    "My uncle said it personally. He is not familiar with you, and he has no plans to develop with you, so you don''t want to talk nonsense." Tan Mo''s voice was crisp and clear, so that everyone present could hear him.


    Qin Murong also wanted to play his previous tricks and say something specious to make the characters understand.


    Let people spread the rumors about her and Wei Zhiqian in private.


    If she didn''t meet her, it was fine, she couldn''t mention it for no reason.


    Originally, people didn''t expect that after her solemn mention, the rumors would spread more and more.


    But now Qin Murong dared to calculate Wei Zhiqian in front of her, how could she agree!


    When everyone heard it, Qin Murong''s eyes changed a little.


    Was Qin Murong wishful thinking?


    And also lying!


    I heard that Tan Mo was called Uncle Wei Zhiqian, but I didn''t expect that Tan Mo turned out to be Wei Zhiqian''s niece?


    Although the surnames of the two are different, the relationship between them is difficult to understand as outsiders.


    But Tan Mo is so familiar with Wei Keri, she didn''t want to call out this little uncle to pay for herself.


    "What am I talking about?" Qin Murong''s expression was wronged by Tan Mo, "Mo Mo, you misunderstood what I mean. Zhiqian and I are very good friends, you call him uncle, then He is my junior. He is not in school. As his good friend, I will naturally take care of you for you."


    "Where did you think about it? Saying it so loudly makes me look like..." Qin Murong shook his head and sighed, "Forget it, you are young, I don''t blame you. But you can''t say that again in the future. It¡¯s. Let people misunderstand me, how can I still... be a human being?"


    "Is that so?" Tan Mo blinked her big eyes, as if puzzled, like a little girl who knows nothing about the world.


    "Yes." Qin Murong smiled tolerantly, "You are young and don''t understand this. It''s okay, but don''t say that to me anymore."


    Ah.


    After all, she was just a ignorant little girl who could solve her in a few words.


    Qin Murong really didn''t pay attention to Tan Mo.


    Perhaps it''s a little clever in terms of human relationships.


    But it is far from her opponent.


    Tan Mo frowned in distress, and said, "But that''s what my uncle told me. Sister Murong, you used to be an aunt, and you were denied personally by your uncle. I even asked him specifically. What''s the relationship with you. But the uncle told me that he is not familiar with you at all. He also said that you are thick-skinned, always pestering him, and also spread some specious rumors to make people misunderstand your relationship with him. "


    "He also said, you definitely want to start from my side, pretend to be good to me, and also want to approach my uncle by approaching me, so that I must never be fooled, and don''t give you this opportunity." Tan Mo tilted his head and thought for a long time, "Is it because I misunderstood what the uncle meant?"


    These ruthless words were all said by Wei Zhiqian.


    She just relayed that she was so kind and cute, so cute, how could she say such things.


    In the scorching sun, Qin Murong''s face could become abnormally pale.


    She really didn''t expect that Tan Mo could be so faceless in person!


    As for Wei Zhiqian... his temper can really say such things.


    But she can never admit it!


    "Tan Mo!" Qin Murong said harshly in disapproval, "How can you lie at a young age? You..."


    Qin Murong shook his head disappointedly, his eyes red in anxious eyes: "Do you think that Zhiqian is not there, so you can talk casually?"

 Chapter 119： Being wronged

    "I didn''t lie!" Tan Mo''s small face was reddened by the sun. He looked a little more anxious at this time, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    When everyone saw it, they couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at Qin Murong''s expression is not like at the beginning, he is still a little bit envious in curiosity.


    Many people now think that you are in a lot of grade, so why open your mouth and say that the little girl is lying?


    You say that people lie, is there any evidence?


    Some girls couldn''t understand Qin Murong''s green tea, and she whispered: "What she said to Tan Mo at the beginning, anyone who listens to it will feel that she is very close to Wei Zhiqian, at least at the level of a girlfriend."


    "Yeah, I don''t know other people, anyway, I heard her say that, my first reaction was this."


    "She deliberately misled people like this. She was exposed by Tanmo, but now she doesn''t recognize it."


    "The words she said can be attacked and defensive." Someone said, "Others have misunderstood. As long as no one asks, she won''t say anything to explain, as a tacit consent. But if she speaks like Tan Mo, she You can say that I didn''t mean that, because Tanmo had misunderstood. Anyway, it was a misunderstanding by others, and she was not at all wrong."


    A girl shook her head and said, "Tan Mo is still too young and too innocent. That''s what Qin Murong''s language traps."


    "Don''t look at how old Qin Murong is, she is 24, and she came to bully Tanmo, a 15-year-old girl, she really has a face!"


    The more people talked, the more angry they became.


    At first, it was still very quiet, but later, the more I spoke, the more angry and louder it became.


    Especially when I think that Tan Mo is only 15 years old, and most of them are students in the first year of high school. If he goes to school later, he is only in junior high school now, and he is still a child.


    She came to the university alone, with a bunch of people older than her.


    The pressure is already great.


    Qin Murong still wronged her and bullied her in front of so many people.


    Kan Tanmo''s blushing face was anxious and aggrieved, jumped anxiously, waved his hands to deny, wanted to prove his innocence.


    Obviously, I was so anxious, but I still endured not crying.


    Many big brothers and sisters looked at them, their hearts softened.


    Qin Murong''s face changed abruptly when he heard those uncomfortable comments.


    The three Hao Lunxing had quietly walked nearby, wanting to see what happened.


    I also happened to hear the dialogue between Qin Murong and Tan Mo.


    Feng Lizheng shook his head and whispered to Hao Lunxing: "Qin Murong has always been chasing Wei Zhiqian, but today''s performance is really lost."


    In Hu Wenchong¡¯s voice, there was even more disdain: "I thought she was more persistent towards Wei Zhiqian, but she could also praise her bravery. I didn¡¯t expect to see it now, but the methods are somewhat low-level and her character is not good. Lun Xing, I Advise you to keep your distance from her in the future, and she will ask you about it again. If you can''t refuse, try to stay away."


    Can''t afford to provoke or hide?


    "Yes." Feng Lizheng said in a low voice, "Don''t forget that Wei Zhiqian ignored you for some reason. Of course there is a reason why you have disclosed his whereabouts at will, but if it wasn''t for Qin Murong to grind you, you would not Will speak out."


    Except for Qin Murong, Hao Lunxing did not tell anyone.


    In fact, Hao Lunxing would only talk to Qin Murong.


    The two took Hao Lunxing as friends. He was pretty good except for being a little confused here at Qin Murong.


    It''s just that they have all said what they should have said.


    As for whether Hao Lunxing could listen to it, the two of them couldn''t control each other.


    "I can call my uncle right now and let him tell you!" As he talked about Mo, he took out his cell phone, and he had to dial Wei Zhiqian''s number.


    Qin Murong was a little panicked now.


    The panic in her eyes was invisible to others, but Wei Keri, who was standing next to Tan Mo, could see it clearly.


    He already knew that Wei Zhiqian didn''t like Qin Murong.


    Even if Qin Murong is from the Qin family, it is unlikely that she will be with Wei Zhiqian.


    Therefore, Wei Keri no longer looked at Qin Murong as his future aunt.


    However, Qin Murong is still a member of the Qin family no matter what.


    He will enter Wei Feng in the future, he must do something in the Wei family, and his relationship with the major families must be handled well.


    It''s not just about getting along with each other, he also needs external support.


    It''s like Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng have a particularly strong relationship.


    Of the eight of them, as long as any one of them had an accident, the remaining seven would not sit idly by.


    The combined strength of a few people is terrifying.


    Wei Keri knew that he would definitely not form such a network and strength for the time being.


    But he can work hard, even if he can''t reach Wei Zhiqian''s, he must have his own network strength.


    For the time being, let''s start with Qin Murong.


    Wei Keri stretched out his hand to cover Tanmo''s mobile phone: "Momo, I don''t think Sister Murong meant that, and there is no need to go to my uncle."


    "Besides, my uncle should be in the company now. He is busy now, so don''t disturb him because of this trivial matter." Just in case, Wei Keri wanted to bring Tan Mo''s cell phone directly.


    His approach is no different from grabbing.


    It''s just that the method is slightly gentler, and it didn''t really pull over.


    However, Tan Mo had long known that Wei Keli was shameless, so he was guarded.


    It''s a pity that Wei Keri didn''t know that Tan Mo knew he was shameless. He also felt that he had to have a bit of face and couldn''t really grab it, so he didn''t have much strength.


    This also caused him to have this thought and action just now, and Tan Mo had already firmly grasped the phone, took a step ahead of him, and took the phone back.


    Wei Keri grabbed a blank, and moved his fingers awkwardly.


    "So, do you want me to be wronged like this? I was accused of lying? Later, I will become a child who tells lies." Tanmo''s words made the rest of the people think, yes, she still Children.


    He was really a kid, and what he cared about the most now was that he was afraid of being misunderstood about lying.


    What a sincere and well-behaved little girl with strict tutoring.


    Even He Weicheng and Zheng Haoxuan, who were next to Wei Keri, were dissatisfied with Wei Keri.


    Didn''t you say that you and Tanmo are childhood sweethearts?


    They are no different from your sister, but now, you are helping outsiders to wrong her by lying!


    "Brother Keri, I have called you as Brother Keri for more than ten years. Why do you want to help others wrong me?" Tan Mo did not cry, but looked at Wei Keri with her black and white eyes.


    Wei Keri was in a trance.


    This reminded him in a daze that 9 years ago, Tan Mo was only six years old.


    Attending Mrs. Wei¡¯s birthday banquet, I asked him if he also felt that Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao¡¯s remarks were correct and agreed with them.


    At that time, she also viewed him like this.


    His eyes were exactly the same, his eyes were clean as if there were no impurities or a trace of darkness.


    Such a gaze made him more unbearable than crying and tearing.

 Chapter 120： Where is such a thick-skinned face all the time

    Wei Keri opened his mouth, his throat became dry, and even his voice became dry and dry: "I didn''t mean that, I just said that you might have misunderstood what Sister Murong meant."


    That was still on Qin Murong''s side.


    Tan Mo tilted his head and asked: "At that moment, Brother Li, do you think I am a liar?"


    Wei Keri: "..."


    How does this make him answer?


    Now Wei Keri''s forehead and palms are sweaty.


    Talking about Tanmo is not a liar, what she just said is true.


    Regardless of whether the misunderstandings Qin Murong just said were intentional or not, Wei Zhiqian looked down on Qin Murong. Everything was Qin Murong''s wishful thinking. This was what Tan Mo said.


    As long as she admits that she didn''t lie, it means it''s true.


    Qin Murong has to be ashamed today!


    He still wants to have a good relationship with Qin Murong, and he certainly can''t do that.


    But does he still say that Tanmo is a liar?


    Wei Keri froze here, left and right, unable to advance or retreat.


    "We Momo, never lie." A voice came from Tanmo that he thought he would never misheard even when he died.


    Whenever he heard this voice, Tan Mo was extremely relieved.


    The moment before, she was still staring at her with big clear eyes, and questioned Wei Keri.


    But after hearing this voice, Tan Mo''s eyes overflowed with unspeakable joy, and suddenly became exceptionally bright.


    No one ignored it.


    "Uncle!" At the moment of Tan Mo, the true heartfelt happiness appeared on his face, and even the blushing little face became more ruddy.


    It''s all because of happiness.


    Tan Mo turned around and ran towards Wei Zhiqian.


    Everyone realized that Tan Mo was so happy that his small face could be so bright.


    Wei Keri''s heart beats like a drum, looking at Wei Zhiqian with a guilty conscience.


    My uncle came to talk to Tan Mo!


    Qin Murong was more guilty than him, and even regretted coming.


    She just wanted to come over to coax the conversation while Wei Zhiqian was away.


    A little girl who is only 15 years old, it''s very coaxing.


    It''s coaxed, let''s get closer to Wei Zhiqian through Tan Mo.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo was so ignorant of admiration and slapped her in the face in public.


    As for Wei Zhiqian, he just came!


    Wei Zhiqian held Tan Mo by his side, and when he lowered his head, seeing her face flushed, he frowned.


    "Who said you lied?" Wei Zhiqian said solemnly.


    It was only the first day, and I was bullied.


    This little girl is really uneasy!


    "Uncle, no one said that Mo Mo lied, yes..." Wei Keri said hurriedly, trying to get ahead of Tan Mo and explain clearly.


    But how can Tan Mo make him shake the pot successfully, and tugged Wei Zhiqian''s arm.


    Wei Zhiqian was too lazy to listen to Wei Keri''s words, but now he bows his head and only listens to Tanmo.


    But Tan Mo still used a volume that everyone could hear, and said to Wei Zhiqian: "Sister Murong came to me and said that she was going to take care of me in place of my uncle. I think what is the relationship between her and my uncle, and how can I replace him? Uncle is here to take care of me? You can''t talk nonsense about this. Moreover, the uncle has clearly told me that he is not familiar with Sister Murong. Since this is the case, I can''t go with her. Let people misunderstand her and uncle. Relationship."


    "However, Sister Murong said that I had misunderstood. What she meant by saying this was not to pretend to be my uncle''s girlfriend or a closer relationship, telling me not to wrong her. She also said that I said that my uncle said something unfamiliar with her. , It''s fake, I made it up." Tanmo pursed his lips unhappily, "I''m not making up nonsense. Yes, yes, no, I don''t like to say things that are specious and misleading."


    "Uncle, if you said that she said that, is it misleading? How close is it to be with you in order to take care of me for you?" Tan Mo blinked her innocent big eyes and asked.


    Wei Zhiqian listened to Tanmo so intently and was very patient.


    He looked patiently and attentively, as if Tan Mo kept talking like this, he could keep listening like this, no matter how long.


    "Uncle." Wei Keri was worried about the next sentence. Tanmo should talk about him. If he doesn''t say anything, it will be too late.


    "After listening to Mo Mo, don''t interrupt!" Wei Zhiqian glanced at Wei Keri coldly.


    This nephew is really blind.


    After so many years, Qin Murong and Tanmo can''t be distinguished, which is more important.


    Wei Zhiqian knew Wei Keri''s mind.


    But just want to make more people, which can bring him benefits.


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    But he was so stupid that he couldn''t even tell who could really help him, and he hoped that it would be reused and profitable?


    What can Qin Murong give him?


    Qin Murong can''t be on the stage in the Qin family!


    Talk to Mobi, Qin Murong...


    No, Qin Murong is not worthy to talk about Moby!


    But also, how can Tanmo be used by others.


    None of the students present left, they were all watching the excitement.


    Unexpectedly, in Wei Zhiqian''s place, the status of Wei Keri''s nephew was not as good as Tanmo!


    What''s the situation with Tan Mo!


    The calmest person present turned out to be a classmate of Tan Mo''s Finance Class 1.


    After experiencing a series of shocks yesterday, plus already knowing that Tan Mo graduated from Jixia Academy.


    Seeing this scene today, they actually had a feeling like that.


    It can be said that they have been shocked to the point of numbness.


    "Sister Murong said that I lied, of course I will use my mobile phone to call you." Tan Mo continued, "I also plan to turn on the speaker so that everyone can hear what you say and your voice. Prove that I am not Calling anyone you want is not just making up information."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, boasting: "We Momo are really smart."


    Everyone: "..."


    What the hell, this is really smart?


    On another thought, Tan Mo was the 15-year-old college entrance examination champion.


    This... really smart.


    "But Brother Keri did not say that I misunderstood Sister Murong''s meaning, and he wanted to grab my mobile phone and not let me call you, saying that you are busy at work and not let me disturb you." Tan Mo raised his head and felt wronged. Baba said, "But you clearly said, uncle, I can find you at any time, no time limit."


    Wei Zhiqian glanced indifferently at Wei Keri: "You are so talented. When you were a child, you helped outsiders to bully and talk about Mo. I didn''t expect it to be like this when I grew up. Our Wei family can''t tolerate you who eat inside and out like this."


    The blood on Wei Keri''s face splattered, and it disappeared instantly.


    Wei Zhiqian''s words let others hear what they think.


    Don''t you think that he has not been taken seriously by the Wei family?


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t bother to pay attention to Wei Keli, and cast his eyes coldly on Qin Murong''s body: "My family will go to your house and have a good chat, and let you taste the feeling of being restrained?"


    Qin Murong''s face paled.


    But Wei Zhiqian is not over yet: "Where is such a thick-skinned face all the time, the Qin family''s face has been lost by you!"

 Chapter 121： The shame of the Wei family

    "Mo Mo is my niece, are you worthy to look after her?" Wei Zhiqian really felt that Qin Murong''s unworthy gaze pierced Qin Murong''s face, "What are you!"


    When talking about ink, he didn''t feel embarrassed to say the word "things".


    I''m afraid of teaching the little girl.


    "Zhiqian, you..." How can you say that in front of so many people.


    "You want face, feel ashamed in front of so many people?" Wei Zhiqian''s thin lips lifted mercilessly, "Then stay away from Mo Mo! Saying things that make people misunderstand my relationship with you all the time, I thought you hadn''t wanted it a long time ago. You have a face, so you still have a face?"


    Qin Murong only felt that his brain exploded with a bang, and his cheeks would burst at any time.


    How could Wei Zhiqian... how could he say that in front of so many people!


    Just to talk about ink?


    Qin Murong looked at Tan Mo immediately.


    Perceiving her gaze, Wei Zhiqian directly pulled Tan Mo behind him to protect him.


    Then, Wei Zhiqian looked at Wei Keri again.


    The scalp of Wei Keri was tingling before he heard Wei Zhiqian say: "Since you are so willing to recognize outsiders as sisters, then be good sisters and brothers with Qin Murong. I will talk to your parents about this matter. Wei family, you are closer to Qin Murong."


    He doesn''t even talk about the Qin family.


    Qin Murong is also worthy to represent the Qin family?


    "I won''t care about your business in the future. If you have something, you can ask Qin Murong to take care of it." Wei Zhiqian looked at Wei Keri mockingly.


    Just this idiot, why is his surname Wei?


    What a shame of the Wei family!


    Gan Minger ordered a plaque of "Shame of the Wei Family" and sent it to Wei Zhijian''s family!


    "Uncle!" Wei Keli swayed and finally heard that Wei Zhiqian was planning to abandon him?


    He... he is Wei Zhiqian''s nephew!


    Wei Zhiqian was too lazy to pay attention to him, so he left with Tanmo.


    The parties are gone, and there is no excitement here.


    As for Qin Murong and Wei Keri, the classmates now know what they are, and are not interested in them. They discussed and left.


    Qin Murong walked in the opposite direction in despair.


    Wei Zhiqian said so bluntly, she was useless even if she had a bright tongue.


    Wei Zhiqian never gave her a chance to save her face.


    Qin Murong was walking, but he met Hao Lunxing three people head on.


    Qin Murong lost all his face today and looked embarrassed at this time: "You... have all seen..."


    Feng Lizheng and Hu Wenchong did not speak.


    Their impression of Qin Murong was getting worse and worse.


    Qin Murong was about to leave, suddenly thought of something, raised his head and said to Hao Lunxing: "Lun Xing, I heard that Zhi Qian hasn''t forgiven you yet."


    Hu Wenchong and the others tried to be peacemakers.


    However, as long as Hao Lunxing participated, Wei Zhiqian turned around and left.


    For the first time, Wei Zhiqian didn''t say anything.


    But the second time, Wei Zhiqian said directly, if there is a third time, then they don''t need to show up in front of him again.


    Hu Wenchong and others were also scared, and never dared again.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all caused by me." Qin Murong''s face was pale and she smiled miserably, "I look down on myself, but I just like him. If I don''t try all the methods I can think of, I''m not reconciled."


    She looked up and looked at Hu Wenchong and Feng Lizheng: "This time, you probably look down on me."


    Feng Lizheng couldn''t comment: "If there is nothing wrong, let''s go first."


    He didn''t want to get involved with Qin Murong.


    "Wait!" Qin Murong hurriedly stopped them, and said to Hao Lunxing, "Lun Xing, you were rejected by Zhi Qian because of me. You have also seen that he hates me now, so I can''t ask for it. He forgive you. If I speak, he might hate you even more."


    "I know." Hao Lunxing sighed, "I understand."


    Qin Murong shook his head and said, "I don''t want to shirk responsibility. In fact, I thought of a way, but I don''t know if it''s appropriate."


    Qin Murong hesitated for a moment, and said, "In this way, I will tell you to listen to it. If you think it is suitable, listen to it. If it is not suitable, you will treat it as if you haven''t heard it before and forget it."


    "You said." Hao Lunxing said quickly.


    It was too late for Feng Lizheng and Hu Wenchong to stop him.


    Hao Lunxing really didn''t want to lose Wei Zhiqian''s friendship.


    Of course, they cannot simply be regarded as friendship.


    But at least, it can''t be given up by Wei Zhiqian.


    Now as long as there is a way, he is willing to listen.


    See if it works.


    "You have also seen that Tan Mo has a very close relationship with Wei Zhiqian." Qin Murong said in a low voice, "Wei Zhiqian may not listen to what others say. But Tan Mo will definitely listen. Whether he is persuaded by Tan Mo or not. , But at least, he can listen to Tanmo''s end. If you change someone, you may only have time to say a word, and Wei Zhiqian won''t listen."


    Hao Lunxing couldn''t control the expression on his face.


    This is true.


    Qin Murong''s idea was not bad.


    He had just seen it with his own eyes just now, how patient Wei Zhiqian listened to Mo Xian''s case against Qin Murong, and then Wei Keri''s case.


    In order to support Tan Mo, Wei Zhiqian completely denied it.


    After scolding the Qin family daughter, scold his nephew again.


    Look at Qin Murong''s treatment, then look at Tanmo''s.


    Both Feng Lizheng and Hu Wenchong showed pity in their eyes.


    The gap is too big!


    Qin Murong: "..."


    What look in these two people!


    "So, you might as well try to find Tanmo? See if Tanmo can intercede with Wei Zhiqian for you?" Qin Murong said helplessly, "I and Tanmo...it was too complicated. At first it was my sister and Wei Zhiqian. Tan Mo had some conflicts many years ago. The two of them are about the same age. As my sister, of course I have to protect my sister, so I offended Tan Mo. That''s why I always wanted to find a chance to reconcile with her."


    "I want to use her to get closer to Wei Zhiqian, but I really want to fix it with her. Who knows that she still has grudges in mind." At this moment, Qin Murong''s mentality probably recovered a little. So he started talking about Tanmo''s bad things, "But she can treat everyone else except for her attitude towards me."


    "Furthermore, she is a 15-year-old girl who has a very soft temper and a soft heart. In fact, her ears are also very soft. Please tell her well that she should help you." Qin Murong was afraid that Hao Lunxing would not believe him, "I The relationship with her is a bit complicated, and it is not possible for me to take the initiative to fix it once or twice. But she has no grievances with you, and talking to Wei Zhiqian is just a one-word matter, and I should not refuse."


    "You might as well go find her and try."


    Wei Zhiqian hates others trying to influence his decision.


    At that time, if Tan Mozhen went to intercede, Wei Zhiqian would only be disappointed in Tan Mo.


    She wanted to see if Tan Mo could still call Wei Zhiqian Brother-in-law?


    "I have been thinking about this for a long time, and have always wanted to find an opportunity to tell you." Qin Murong said.

 Chapter 122： think about it

    "But during the holidays, you have gone home again, not in city B. I am afraid that I told you it was too early, and you can''t come back. It will disturb your mood." Qin Murong has been thinking about it for a long time, but it is I just thought of it, but I found another excuse.


    "I came to school early, and I didn''t expect to meet you just in time." Qin Murong explained, "Since I met, I will simply tell you now."


    Qin Murong smiled, with a sincere face: "You can think about it. If you find it suitable, you will try it. If it feels inappropriate, then forget it."


    "Then I won''t bother you." After speaking, Qin Murong left.


    "Lun Xing, do you really want to listen to her?" Feng Lizheng always felt unreliable.


    "I think about it." Hao Lunxing''s attention has been focused on this method.


    *


    I don''t even ask how Wei Zhiqian came when I talked about it. It must be her first day of military training today, and Wei Zhiqian came to see her specially.


    Because it was too exhausting to talk about the military training of Mo, Wei Zhiqian didn''t take her far away and chose a canteen to eat in the school.


    There are several canteens in Beijing University, which are distributed in different areas, and prices are also differentiated.


    There are relatively low prices and high prices.


    Wei Zhiqian was naturally familiar with this place. He brought Tanmo to the canteen with the highest prices, and took her to the third floor.


    "If you are always willing to come over, you can come here to eat if you are not too far away. The third floor is like a normal restaurant where you can order food. The second floor is a snack window with various snacks, which tastes good." Wei Zhiqian introduced.


    "Uncle, do you usually eat in the school cafeteria?" This made her a little unexpected.


    This canteen is different from Jixia Academy.


    It''s a hodgepodge here.


    "When I was four years in college, I would eat here, and I would try other canteens." Wei Zhiqian saw Tanmo''s reaction and smiled, "What do you think of me? It''s just a meal, I''m not that particular about it. Takeaway is not as convenient as eating in the school cafeteria, and hygiene is relatively safe. Can I still find Michelin to deliver food every day?"


    He hasn''t been able to toss so much, he''s just being careless.


    Including Qin Mufeng and the others studying abroad, they will not be pampered like some rich second generations.


    They are to learn, not to enjoy.


    No matter how hard you endure, can you eat more in the Lanshan compound?


    Therefore, they will not deliberately pursue these external material comforts.


    After sitting down, Wei Zhiqian asked Tanmo to order a meal.


    Tan Mo looked around the menu and didn''t have any appetite to see which dish.


    After training all morning, she was dizzy and her legs swelled when she was hot.


    When I entered the restaurant, the air-conditioning was blowing, which made me feel a little bit more comfortable, but I still lost my appetite because of the heat.


    Finally, I barely ordered two cold dishes that looked sour and appetizing.


    Wei Zhiqian added two more dishes and two bowls of ice powder.


    "Drink some ice powder to make it more comfortable." Wei Zhiqian put the menu aside, "but I ate iced at noon, so I can''t eat it anymore today."


    "I see." Tanmo pouted, "You are stricter than my brothers!"


    "I am your uncle, who is a generation taller than your brothers, so I am naturally more strict." Wei Zhiqian said without changing his face.


    Talking about Mo Zhang Zhang Xiaozui: "..."


    Can it be counted like that?


    Tan Mo only remembered now that he still wears a hat all the time.


    No wonder the forehead is a little uncomfortable being covered.


    Tan Mo took off his hat.


    Although wearing a hat, the sweat on his forehead dries up early because of the air conditioner.


    The hair near the hairline that was sticking to the face with sweat was also dry, but it was still pressed to the face by the hat.


    Even the hair on the top of the head was flattened against the scalp.


    This image is really not good.


    But Tan Moke never cared about his image in front of Wei Zhiqian.


    He just randomly combed the broken hair that was uncomfortable on his face to the sides and behind the ears.


    The ice powder came up first, talked about it and saw it, and couldn''t wait to dig a spoonful.


    The cold and slightly Q-bomb ice powder, mixed with brown sugar water and sweet and sour raisins, once put it in the mouth, the whole person seems to be refreshing from the inside out.


    "So comfortable." Tan Mo narrowed his eyes.


    Wei Zhiqian touched the top of Mo''s hair.


    The hair that was lying softly on the top of her hair was messed up by Wei Zhiqian, but it looked a little fluffy.


    Tan Mo hurriedly covered the top of his head: "Uncle, I practiced all morning and sweated a lot. My hair must be greasy and dirty."


    Even if she doesn''t care about the image in front of Wei Zhiqian, she can''t let Wei Zhiqian touch her dirty hair.


    Wei Zhiqian wanted to tap her forehead lightly, but seeing her small face that hadn''t recovered from the sunburn, she couldn''t bear it after a while.


    With a smile, he retracted his hand and said, "The military training is so exhausting. Let me tell Principal Mu that I will avoid your military training."


    Tan Mo has been doted by the Tan family and the Wei family since he was a child. How could he have suffered so much?


    She doesn''t need to suffer such hardship.


    For Tan Mo, military training does not matter whether he participates or not.


    Tan Mo swallowed the ice powder and asked Wei Zhiqian: "Uncle, have you participated in military training?"


    "Of course." Wei Zhiqian nodded, this kind of trivial matter, he doesn''t need to be special.


    Moreover, training at Jixia Academy is more difficult than military training.


    For him, the military training for half a month is like a mosquito bite.


    "Then I want to continue." Tan Mo said simply and neatly, without any hesitation, "My uncle has participated, and I can''t help but participate."


    It means to follow in Wei Zhiqian''s footsteps.


    Although Wei Zhiqian loves her heartily, suffering and suffering can be avoided if possible.


    But she also felt sorry for her, as long as she wanted, Wei Zhiqian never objected.


    Like when Tan Mo was just in the first grade, no one knew that Tan Mo was such a genius. Wei Zhiqian wanted to transfer her to another class. She didn''t agree, but instead wanted to skip the grade. Wei Zhiqian agreed without thinking about it.


    Now it''s just continuing to participate in military training, and Wei Zhiqian agreed to talk about his willingness.


    "Yes, if you have enough training, just tell me, or you can go directly to Principal Mu. He has promised you so many conditions, and if you add one more military training, he probably won''t refuse." Wei Zhiqian smiled. .


    After lunch, Wei Zhiqian sent her back to the dormitory.


    There is still a lot of time before 2 o''clock in the afternoon, and Tan Mo can take the opportunity to have a good rest.


    Wei Zhiqian stood at the door of the dormitory and watched Tan Mo enter the dormitory before leaving.


    Most of the people living here are freshmen.


    Most of the sophomores and above have not come back yet.


    The new freshmen still don''t know the legend of Wei Zhiqian.


    Even the people who knew Wei Zhiqian weren''t counted as many, so it didn''t arouse much onlookers.


    Only when Tanmo entered the dormitory door, they saw Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi looking at her with piercing eyes.


    As for Lin Fuxi, don''t mention how complicated his eyes are. Talking about Mo doesn''t bother to analyze it.

 Chapter 123： Of course not yours

    "Mo Mo, do you still know Wei Zhiqian?" Meng Yuxi was a bit straighter than Jin Yuelin and asked directly.


    As for Wei Keri, they didn''t care at all.


    It''s Wei Zhiqian''s nephew, yes, but his character is so bad, who is rare.


    What''s more, with Wei Zhiqian, who would pay attention to Wei Keri.


    "Yeah." Tan Mo admitted generously.


    "How did you know Wei Zhiqian? You still call him uncle." Lin Fuxi couldn''t help asking, "but you don''t have the surname Wei."


    "Sister Fuxi, are you inquiring about my personal affairs?" Tan Moxiao was innocent and harmless.


    It''s impolite to inquire about other people''s private affairs.


    Lin Fuxi squeezed her hands together, her eyes tightened: "I just asked curiously. I didn''t mean to listen to your private affairs."


    But she really wanted to know.


    Tan Mo also called Wei Keli brother Keli.


    Now, Meng Yuxi and Jin Yuelin are embarrassed to ask again.


    Asked too much, it''s really bad.


    Who knows, Tan Mo grabbed the hands of Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi: "Actually, it''s not an unreasonable thing. Sister Yuxi and Sister Yuelin are so good to me. How can I hide it?"


    "It just so happened that my mother was a child with Brother Keri''s mother. Although my family is pretty ordinary, Brother Keri''s mother met my mother before he married into Wei''s house. Even after joining Wei''s house, she still didn''t. Far away from us, the relationship with my mother is still very good. Because of this, I have known brother Kerley since I was a child."


    Wei Keri is not a man who can control his mouth.


    Besides, it''s not a secret. He will definitely not hide things he has known since childhood.


    In addition, she had called Wei Keri that way before in front of everyone.


    There is nothing to hide.


    "That''s why I got to know my uncle. I was also called uncle according to the seniority of Keli brother." Tan Mo smiled with a simple look, "Uncle thinks I fit his eyes. Just treat me as a junior and love me."


    "No wonder."


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi immediately accepted what Tanmo said.


    Besides, what Tanmo said is also true.


    "Wei Zhiqian is so kind to you." Jin Yuelin said with envy.


    Meng Yuxi laughed and said, "If I have a lovely junior like Momo, I will treat her well."


    "It''s okay, I''m here, you can still be nice to me." Tan Mo was not polite at all.


    But Meng Yuxi laughed to death, and Tan Mo''s thick-skinned look was so cute.


    Besides, is Tan Mo thick-skinned?


    Meng Yuxi felt that Tan Mo was so cute, of course not thick at all!


    Military training in the afternoon is much more comfortable.


    The sun is gradually setting west, the temperature is not so hot, and the sun is not so hot.


    When Wei Keri was resting, his eyes couldn''t help but drift in the direction of Tanmo.


    Is Tan Mo angry with him because of what happened in the morning?


    Wei Keri was hesitating, would you like to explain to Tanmo while he is resting now?


    Or wait until today¡¯s training is over, and talk to Tanmo for a meal in the evening, and then talk to her?


    While hesitating, suddenly a group of people came in pushing in one by one dining car.


    There are various bottled drinks on it.


    Mineral water, juice, coke, etc. are available.


    There are also ice cream and ice cream.


    So many people came in pushing the dining car, which is really eye-catching.


    How did these people get in?


    Take a closer look, isn''t that Zhou Guanjia?


    Even Tan Mo almost thought he was dazzled.


    "Uncle housekeeper!" Tan Mo ran over.


    Wei Keri also hurriedly followed: "Steward Zhou."


    In this name, it can reflect the closeness and estrangement.


    "Master Keri." The steward Zhou greeted Wei Keri with a faint smile.


    When I looked at Tan Mo again, my smile became more real: "Miss Mo Mo, you''re tired from the military training. The young master asked me to bring them here, so that the students in Finance Class 1 can come over and use them at will when they are resting."


    After speaking, Mr. Zhou raised his voice and said to the students in Finance Class 1: ¡°Everyone, this is the temporary cold drink station sent by Shao Wei. You can come and use it at any time when you are resting. I will refill it at any time after eating. worry."


    At this time, the instructor from Finance Class 1 came over.


    Butler Zhou hurriedly said: "Comrade, we will never disturb your normal training. We just ask the students to come over and drink some cold drinks to cool off the heat during the rest. You should be free to move around during the rest."


    The instructor didn''t feel embarrassed, and was quite easy to speak: "As long as it doesn''t disturb our normal training, it''s fine."


    "Thank you." Manager Zhou hurriedly thanked him, "These, several instructors are also invited to fetch them at will."


    The instructors are not afraid of hardship, but they are not tired.


    The instructor listened and went to greet the comrades.


    The instructors thanked one after another.


    The other classes watched eagerly. The finance class 2 was a little bolder and asked his instructor: "Instructor, can we drink it?"


    The instructor smiled and said: "I can''t come and ask me if someone brought it. I still rubbed it."


    When Mr. Zhou heard this, he smiled and said, "Sorry, we are only responsible for the cold drinks in Finance Class 1."


    "It''s the young master who loves Miss Mo Mo''s hard training, but can''t let other students in the class look at Miss Mo Mo to be special?" Isn''t this talking about Moura''s hatred?


    Neither Wei Zhiqian nor Steward Zhou would make such a mistake.


    So, let''s just do a special job for the whole class.


    Finance Class 1 is all following Tan Mo Zhanguang, who makes everyone a classmate.


    Other classes don''t have this treatment.


    There are a total of three classes trained here.


    Finance Class 1, Finance Class 2, and Finance Class 3.


    People in Finance 3 can not help but look towards Finance 2.


    Yes, Finance Class 2, they read it right.


    Finance Class 2: "..."


    People give Tanmo food and drink. What do you think we do?


    Someone in Finance Class 3 asked in a low voice, "They are all Wei Zhiqian''s nephews, Tan Mo or Wei Zhiqian''s god-nephew, Wei Keri is Wei Zhiqian''s nephew. Wei Zhiqian only sent Tan Mo, did not Wei Keri?"


    Wei Keri still had illusions about his position in Wei Zhiqian''s heart, and asked the housekeeper Zhou unwillingly: "Housekeeper Zhou, is there no mine?"


    Steward Zhou only mentioned Tan Mo, even Finance Class 2.


    With Zhou''s stewardess who is thoughtful and reliable, can you forget him?


    Butler Zhou still carried his signature smile: "Young Master only prepared Miss Mo Mo''s."


    Of course not yours.


    It''s so bad at noon, still want to drink?


    Go away!


    Housekeeper Zhou heard that Wei Keri was helping Qin Murong to bully Tan Mo again at noon, so he scolded his mother in his heart.


    Wei Keri: "..."


    "I can''t drink a bottle?" Wei Keri didn''t care about this bottle of cold drink either.

 Chapter 124： How did this mind get admitted to Beijing University?

    Wei Zhiqian has an opinion on him, he can think of it.


    But let the students see that, as Wei Zhiqian''s nephew, he could not even drink a bottle of the large amount of cold drinks he sent.


    This is too shameful.


    "No." Manager Zhou smiled and shook his head, "This is what the young master ordered, only for Miss Mo Mo and her classmates."


    Wei Keri: "..."


    He knew that this was Wei Zhiqian deliberately hitting him in the face.


    It seemed that he had to apologize to Tanmo.


    The arrival of Steward Zhou made it the first time for everyone to formally realize how well Tan Mo can eat with Wei Zhiqian.


    Just by looking at how respectful Wei Keri is to Steward Zhou, we know that Steward Zhou is certainly important in Wei''s house.


    But such an important person is also closer to Tan Mo.


    On the contrary, to Wei Keri, it was very ordinary.


    Wei Keri watched the students in Finance Class 1 drinking a cold drink from Wei Zhiqian and eating ice cream from Wei Zhiqian, feeling mixed.


    In this way, the afternoon training ended with complicated thoughts.


    "Mo Mo!" Wei Keli couldn''t take care of He Weicheng and others, and hurried to catch up with Tan Mo.


    He looked at Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi beside Tanmo, and said to Tanmo, "Momo, can I talk to you alone?"


    Tan Mo was young, and even if he went to talk to Wei Keri alone, there would be no scandals.


    If someone dared to spread such a scandal, it would be so dirty!


    Enough to be sprayed to death with a keyboard, drowned with spit star!


    Tan Mo doesn''t want to talk to Wei Keri alone, but her character can''t be broken!


    "What is it?" Tan Mo didn''t want to talk about it alone.


    "Mo Mo." Wei Keri glanced at Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi again.


    Jin Yuelin said hesitantly, "Momo, should we go first?"


    "Okay." Tan Mo had to agree.


    When Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi left, Wei Keri took Tanmo and went out: "Momo, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Brother Keri, if you have anything, just tell me." She didn''t want to eat with Wei Keri.


    "It''s better to find a place to sit down and say it." Wei Keri glanced around.


    But now most of the schools are freshmen, and few old ones come back.


    So the campus also appears empty.


    There are not many people coming and going around.


    "Brother Keri, do you want to talk about noon." Wei Keri said in a straightforward manner when he talked about his inking.


    Weikeli paused and nodded, "Yes."


    "Mo Mo, at noon, I was forced to do so." Wei Keri hesitated, "I hope you don''t get angry, don''t because it affects the relationship between us."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Rao is a little confused when talking about ink.


    She blinked and looked up at Wei Keri.


    Is this person serious?


    Is your brain okay?


    How did this mind get admitted to Beijing University?


    What feelings do they have?


    Funny?


    Besides, if he didn''t apologize for what he did at noon, he still hoped that she would not be angry?


    Tan Mo was shocked, even if it was her white lotus and green tea, she couldn''t react for a while.


    In fact, Wei Keli is a green arrow!


    Wei Keri looked down at Tan Mo''s reaction, thinking she was ignorant, but she didn''t expect that it was because of her shamelessness and abnormal brain that she was shocked.


    "Mo Mo, you are still young, maybe you don''t understand." Wei Keri sighed, only thinking that talking about Mo had a simple mind and couldn''t think of such complicated things. "The adult world is very complicated. Although I am just an adult, but at the Wei family, The limit of adulthood is not 18. If you want to be in the Wei family, you must mature early."


    "As early as 10 years old, I knew what I should do." Wei Keri raised his head and glanced at the sky that was already floating with red clouds, and sighed for a long time. "In the adult world, there is no clear distinction between right and wrong. "


    "My position in the Wei family is not stable now. If I don''t reflect my ability and value, even if I am a direct line of the Wei family, I will be marginalized. I have to have my own network and strength." Wei Keri looked towards Tanmo "To put it bluntly, I am not strong enough now to say what I want to say and do what I want to do."


    "Even if it is Qin Murong, I can''t afford to offend. On the contrary, I have to win her as much as possible. It is not how capable and valuable she is. But her father is valuable enough, although his father is not as good as Qin Mufeng. At home, but it is second only to the family leader. If I can establish a relationship network with Qin Murong¡¯s family, it will be very helpful to my development."


    Wei Keri stopped: "So, Mo Mo, it''s not that I don''t want to help you and stand by your side, but I can''t. I can''t help myself. Only when I become stronger can I protect you."


    "I want to protect you and give you a particularly reliable shoulder for you to rely on." Wei Keri held Tan Mo''s shoulder, "So Mo Mo, wait for me. I will soon let you face Qin Murong. , No longer be wronged."


    "Mo Mo, are you willing to understand me and support me?" Wei Keri looked at Tan Mo deeply, "I believe you must be willing. You are so kind and always understand me. We grew up together, you never All hope that I am well. Will definitely support me, right?"


    Tan Mo now especially wants a vomit bag to vomit.


    Wei Keri''s words were so full that she didn''t know where to start complaining.


    Does she still need his protection?


    She didn''t need his protection, and she had never been wronged by Qin Murong.


    Because Wei Zhiqian never let her be wronged in front of anyone.


    Besides, why does she rely on his shoulders?


    She has Wei Zhiqian, parents, and brothers who are so reliable.


    Wei Keri''s shoulders can''t be ranked if you want to rely on her!


    Besides, he wants to please Qin Murong himself, why should she understand?


    Why does he like to go!


    Tan Mo swallowed his nausea, and turned to Wei Keri with a more obedient and understanding smile: "Brother Keri, I understand."


    "How could I blame you? I never blamed you." Tan Mo counted carefully. "At the beginning, Yuan Keqing wanted my doll, and you wanted me to give it to Yuan Keqing to play with. You also misunderstood me carefully. Son, deliberately throwing away the doll, I haven''t blamed you."


    Is Yuan Keqing strong?


    Do we need Wei Keri to wrong her for Yuan Keqing?


    But it was just an excuse that a fool gave himself because his brain was too stupid.


    "Later Qin Muxiao wanted to **** my baby, and Qin Murong helped Qin Muxiao squeeze me. You also asked me to give them the baby, not to make things unpleasant. I didn''t blame you either."


    The more Tan Mo said, the hotter Wei Keri''s face became.


    "Because you will always be my brother Keli." Tan Mo said, adding a note to the words of brother Keli in his own dictionary.

 Chapter 125： How long do you live, how long do I cheat you

    Brother Keri means an idiot.


    From now on, every time you call him Brother Keli, you will be called an idiot!


    Wei Keri: "..."


    Talking about Mo, doesn¡¯t this really mean turning over old accounts?


    It sounds like you are considerate of yourself, but why do you feel so awkward?


    "Brother Keri, you don''t need to take care of me in the future." Tan Mo stepped back without a trace, and by raising his hand, he shook off Wei Keri''s hand on her shoulder.


    Fold your hands in a gesture of wishing in front of your chest: "I understand your thoughts, and I know your current difficulties. Really!"


    Tan Mo smiled more and more sincerely, and his large eyes exuded a sincere light, which made Wei Keri afraid to look directly.


    Tan Mo seemed to be afraid that Wei Keri wouldn''t believe it, and stared at him more and more intently, letting him look at his own eyes and see his own thoughts.


    "Really?" Wei Keri didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    Tan Mo really understands him so!


    Wei Keri looked at Tanmo again in surprise and moved.


    Tan Mo nodded heavily.


    "Brother Keri, you don''t actually need to tell me this. Even if I am young, I don''t understand some things that are too complicated, but I know that you will not hurt me. You must want to be good to me. Even if it is not good for a short time, it is only temporary, so that it can be good to me in the future." Tan Mo said with a simple expression.


    If you don''t understand Tan Mo, you must think she is a fool.


    "We two have been together since we were young to the present relationship. I have known you since I can remember. The relationship for more than ten years is not just for fun." Tan Mo smiled without complaint, and even encouraged Wei Keri. Brother Li, I support you to win over Sister Murong."


    Hurry up!


    The better you get along with Qin Murong and the closer you are to her, the more marginalized you will be in the Wei family.


    Qin Mufeng hated Qin Murong.


    You have a good relationship with Qin Murong. Don''t even think about taking advantage of the Qin family''s cheapness.


    From the Wei family''s side, you are so stupid to please Qin Murong, it''s only strange if my uncle can use you!


    The better you and Qin Murong are, the less promising you will be in the Wei family.


    go quickly!


    fool!


    "You really don''t have to care about me at all." Tan Mo said, "I think, because of my uncle, Sister Murong will have to come to me in the future."


    It''s not that she is arrogant, she should be regarded as Wei Zhiqian''s only breakthrough now.


    A person who has a good relationship with Wei Zhiqian, enough to attract his attention.


    Except for the elders of the Wei family, it was Qin Mufeng.


    But none of these people could be approached by Qin Murong.


    Qin Mufeng is Qin Murong''s cousin, but who made the Qin Murong sisters bully Qin Muye before.


    Qin Mufeng didn''t have a big heart.


    Even if Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao bullied Qin Muye only once, they shouldn''t expect Qin Mufeng to forgive them in their lives.


    Not to mention that Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao bullied Qin Muye too much.


    Want Qin Mufeng to help Qin Murong and Wei Zhiqian match up?


    What beautiful dreams are you doing!


    So after all the calculations, apart from these people, only Tan Mo is really Wei Zhiqian''s breakthrough.


    Young, looks good to coax.


    Apart from Wei Zhiqian, there is no other backer to rely on.


    The seniority is low, so you don''t need to worry about finding her.


    Although Wei Keri was somewhat self-righteous, in the eyes of really smart people like Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo, he was extremely stupid.


    But he is not stupid.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be admitted to Beijing University on the basis of real materials, without taking any other avenues, and only relying on scores.


    If there is no comparison with Wei Zhiqian, Wei Keri''s conditions are still very good.


    When Tanmo said this, Wei Keri immediately thought of it.


    Indeed, if Qin Murong wanted to get close to Wei Zhiqian, he could only go through Tanmo.


    "At that time, Sister Murong will come to me again. I can deliberately be a bad person." Tan Mo thought for a while, and shook his head vigorously, "That''s not right, I''m afraid I don''t pretend to be like it. I''ve never been a bad person."


    Tanmo frowned slightly in distress, thinking hard, and then said: "Then I''ll let the flow go. Anyway, as long as Sister Murong comes to me, whether she is right or wrong, you can only stand by her side."


    Of course, Qin Murong could not be right, she could never be right.


    Tan Mo is extremely confident.


    "Mo Mo..." Wei Keri looked at Tan Mo in disbelief, his face moved.


    Tan Moqiang resisted vomiting, and his little face was only directly engraved with four big words of selfless dedication: "Brother Keli, don''t do this. You have taken care of me since I was a child. Now I do something for you What is it?"


    "The important thing is to make Sister Murong think that you are her firm friend and supporter. As long as you can deepen your friendship with her, that''s enough." Tan Mo feels that he still needs a little light behind him at this time. It¡¯s just right.


    "Mo Mo, if that''s the case, I''m going to make you wronged." Wei Keri even had a distressed look on his face.


    Of course, only distressed, but not entangled.


    There may be guilt, but there is still something to be done.


    Tan Mo smiled and shook his head: "The grievances are only temporary. Didn''t Ke Li also say that? The grievances now are just to make me feel wronged in the future.


    Tan Mo looked at Wei Keri with confidence, as if he was her closest person: "Brother Keri, I believe you won''t let me wronged for too long. Right?"


    Tan Mo looked at Wei Keri with her clear big eyes: "Brother Keri, you won''t let me be wronged for long, right?"


    "Yes." Wei Keri nodded his head heavily, "Mo Mo, don''t worry. I am your Keri brother, and I will still protect you. It''s just for the time being... I will make you wronged temporarily.


    Tan Mo smiled relievedly: "Then it''s okay. I know that Brother Keri is acting, it''s not that I don''t really distrust me, that''s enough."


    "Mo Mo, you are so kind." Wei Keri was touched, "Don''t worry, as long as I''m strong, you won''t have to be wronged anymore."


    Wei Keri took a deep breath and said solemnly: "I will never forget what you gave me. I will treat you well for the rest of my life."


    Tan Moxin said that if you treat me well, if that''s the case, then I''ll cheat you for a lifetime.


    Rubbish!


    "Brother Keri, I will treat you well for the rest of my life." It depends on how long you can live.


    Anyway, how long do you live, how long do I cheat you.


    It''s so persistent!


    Wei Keri now completely let go of his worries, and praised: "Mo Mo, I used to think you were always a child, and you never grew up spoiled by your family. I didn''t expect you to be so sensible."


    Wei Keri said with a gratified expression: "You''ve grown up."


    Rao was talking about Mo, barely holding onto Wei Keri''s shameless appearance.


    The corners of his mouth, who still had an innocent smile, twitched.

 Chapter 126： There is no you in the Wei family!

    She really couldn''t stand it, and couldn''t stay with Wei Keri anymore, otherwise she would really vomit.


    "Brother Keri, if it''s okay, I''ll leave first. My roommate is still waiting for me to eat together." Tan Mo said quickly.


    "We''ve been talking for so long, your roommate has left early, and it is estimated that the meal will be finished by now." Wei Keli glanced at the time and said, "Why don''t we invite you? Let''s go to dinner together."


    "Don''t." Tan Mo suddenly flashed his big eyes, looking really anxious for Wei Keri and hoping for him to look good. "Sister Murong came back early. Her roommates and friends don''t know if they have come back, I think they shouldn''t have been. She is alone now, Brother Keri, you can just go with her."


    "Take a meal with her, just to make her remember your favor on her side at noon while the iron is hot." Tan Mo said, "Otherwise, after waiting for today, if you look for her again, she might forget. With this favor. Even if you haven''t forgotten, being helped by you, the feeling of sending charcoal in the snow will fade."


    "Brother Keri, you might as well go to Sister Murong now. It''s best if she hasn''t eaten dinner. You should eat together and communicate more so that you can become good friends." Tan Mo reminded.


    Wei Keri was about to be moved by what she said.


    But I just said that I would invite Tan Mo to dinner, but now I go to Qin Murong. Is this... appropriate?


    Does it mean crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?


    "Brother Keri, don''t care about me." Tanmo insisted, "For you, I have suffered even grievances, so do I still care about this?"


    In order not to have dinner with Wei Keri, Tan Mo also tried hard: "You should hurry up and make a good relationship with Sister Murong as soon as possible. It''s the business. Don''t go late, you can''t find Sister Murong."


    When Wei Keri heard it, Tanmo made sense.


    He no longer had any hesitation, and directly agreed: "Okay."


    "Then Momo, shall I send you back to the dormitory first?" Wei Keri struggled a bit, still politely said.


    Don''t Tan Mo still see that he wants to fly with his legs now?


    "No, can''t I go back to the dormitory by myself?" Tan Mo smiled, "Brother Keri, you don''t have to worry about me anymore, it''s still important."


    Wei Keri thinks about it, here is not far from the dormitory.


    Besides, what can you do in school?


    It''s nothing more than to show your demeanor.


    "Then I will leave first." Wei Keri said smoothly.


    But as soon as Wei Keri turned around, he was stopped by Tan Mo again: "Brother Keri."


    Wei Keri turned his head: "Momo, what''s the matter?"


    He is very anxious now.


    If it''s not an important thing, let''s talk about it later.


    "I want to say, if Sister Murong speaks ill of me, Brother Keri, don''t speak for me, and you can even tell Sister Murong that I''m not good, it doesn''t matter." Tan Mo looked at Wei Keri eagerly. "If Sister Murong asks you to come to me and want me to promise something, just agree to it. As for whether you agree or not, it''s my business."


    "In this case, the responsibility is not on you. For Sister Murong, you are always his ally. I will do the bad guys. The more I make her dissatisfied, the more satisfied she will be with you." Tan Mo tilted his head and smiled. , "Anyway, Brother Keri, just push me all the bad things."


    Wei Keri was so touched that the afterglow of the setting sun fell on Tan Mo, as if covering her with a layer of glow.


    Mo Mo really sacrificed too much for him.


    Even some things he hadn''t thought of yet, such as chatting with Qin Murong.


    For example, Tan Mo pretends to be a black face, and he becomes more and more a good person when he takes advantage of it.


    He didn''t think it was unexpected, but he didn''t have time to think.


    But Tan Mo thought about it for him first, and even said it out.


    Made such a big sacrifice.


    Tan Mo, I really like her.


    Wei Keri sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t think Tan Mo had too many eyes, and his heart was deep.


    Tan Mo is so smart that he was admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15 with a full score. Can he even think of this?


    On the contrary, Tan Mo is really wholeheartedly doing this for him.


    He was willing to tell him everything, that he had made so many sacrifices.


    Wei Keri sighed. Even if Tan Mo has many shortcomings, but he talks about Mo''s feelings for him, he will still marry her in the future.


    Not to mention, Wei Zhiqian is getting better and better with Tanmo, even surpassing his nephew.


    Married to Tan Mo, his relationship with Wei Zhiqian can be much closer to him if he wants to.


    "Brother Keri, go quickly." Tan Mo waved to Wei Keri.


    Wei Keri nodded and promised: "Mo Mo, I will not forget your kindness to me."


    After speaking, he ran away quickly.


    Tan Mo smiled and narrowed his eyes. It''s best that your relationship with Qin Murong is getting better and better.


    Where there is her, where there is you!


    In this way, the Wei family won''t have you!


    Tan Mo walked toward the dormitory with joy.


    Passing by the supermarket on the road, I bought a piece of grilled sausage and ate it while walking.


    The next day, Butler Zhou still brought someone to deliver cold drinks.


    I sent it in the morning, and obviously I will send another batch in the afternoon.


    There was no accident at all, and the cold drink delivered in the morning was still not as good as Wei Keri.


    In the strange eyes of his classmates, Wei Keri thought that even if Wei Zhiqian didn''t give it to him, he wouldn''t lose face here.


    So at noon, Wei Keri contacted directly.


    Wei Zhiqian doesn''t give it to him, can he buy it himself?


    I also bought the amount for one class of Finance 2 and sent it to me.


    When someone brought a cold drink, Wei Keri explained with a smile: "I''m an adult, so my uncle naturally doesn''t need to look after me. It''s a shame that I am so old and let people look after me. I ordered this cold drink for our class. use."


    As a result, there was only Finance Class 3 who did not drink cold drinks at the scene, so they could only watch them eagerly.


    Wei Keli''s heart is extremely small.


    Yesterday, it was from the 3rd class of Finance, I don¡¯t know who asked it first.


    Why did Wei Zhiqian only buy it for Tan Mo, but Wei Keri, his nephew, didn''t.


    These words made Wei Keli lose such a big person, and still want a free cold drink?


    Go dreaming!


    After a period of military training, Tan Mo has gradually become accustomed to the rhythm and intensity of military training.


    After getting used to it, I don''t feel how hard it is anymore.


    On this day, the morning military training was over, and Tan Mo was going to the cafeteria for dinner.


    This morning, when she was standing in the military posture, she hadn''t thought about anything else. She had been thinking about the Xinjiang Spicy Stir-Fried Rice Noodles on the second floor of the cafeteria.


    It was the canteen that Wei Zhiqian took her to. The second floor was dedicated to selling a variety of snacks.


    She has been taking turns to eat these days, but actually she hasn''t eaten a few.


    Especially on the second floor, the menu will be refurbished from time to time.


    She especially wants to eat Xinjiang fried rice noodles today!

 Chapter 127： The schoolmasters cant bear to watch

    Because he had been greedy all morning, as soon as the morning training was over, Tan Mo ignored his aching legs and feet and swiftly headed towards the cafeteria.


    But who knows that Qin Murong is coming again when he just walked out of the playground.


    Tan Mo really admires her face now.


    I was embarrassed in front of so many people yesterday, and I still dare to come today.


    Tan Mo sighed in his heart, in fact, this also explained Qin Murong''s ability from another aspect.


    If you have such a face and perseverance in business matters, why not worry about a big deal!


    "Talk about ink." Qin Murong walked over.


    This time she didn''t even pretend to call her "Momo".


    "Sister Murong." Tan Mo''s reaction was as if yesterday''s unhappiness had not happened.


    Qin Murong smiled uncompromisingly: "Keri told me yesterday that you are young and ignorant, and you have misunderstood some things."


    Tan Mo gave a meaningful look at Wei Keri who came by.


    She asked Wei Keri to be polite, and could scold her with Qin Murong.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Keri was really not being polite.


    Can''t wait to use her as a raft to get closer to Qin Murong.


    Wei Keri smiled softly at Tanmo, and there was a feeling that we had a tacit understanding, and everything was silent.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    This kind of silly X really belongs to the Wei family, isn''t it a mistake?


    "As for the apology or something, I won''t mention it." Qin Murong touched Tanmo''s ponytail with a look of love. "You are young, as long as you know your mistakes and you can correct them, and you won''t do it again in the future. As for the apology, Yes, I don''t care."


    "Since you call me Sister Murong, I will treat you as my sister." Qin Murong smiled tolerantly, "My little sister made a mistake, can''t I tolerate it?"


    Qin Murong''s words were a bit daunting for students who focused on listening to gossip.


    Yes, everyone hasn''t left yet.


    It was meant to go.


    But as soon as I saw Qin Murong, I remembered the excitement at noon yesterday, so I didn''t leave.


    Some pretended to be weak and just sat nearby.


    It is very comfortable to watch the excitement while sitting.


    Some simply didn''t even pretend, and just stood around.


    When I heard Qin Murong''s words, I didn''t understand it.


    Did the schoolmasters miss something?


    Why can''t I understand it?


    The schoolmasters couldn''t help but doubt their memory and IQ.


    Tan Mo just smiled, and saw that the opposite Qin Murong was still enthusiastic: "You come to Beijing University, I must take care of you. This time I will not say anything to take care of Zhiqian. If you want to come, you don''t like to listen to me. I I know that Zhi Qian has always been nice to you. Little girls, she will be jealous. He doesn''t want to see someone who has always been good to him. There is one more person who is good to her."


    "I went back last night and thought about it all night, and I figured it out. I was impulsive at noon yesterday, and I couldn''t stand from your point of view and understand your mood." Qin Murong said in a few words, he wanted to talk about what happened yesterday. Return to Tan Mo''s jealous head.


    "I won''t say anything like this again in the future. I will take care of you as a big sister, okay?" Qin Murong asked about Mo.


    "Thank you Sister Murong, but I am an older child and have learned to be independent. How can I go out to college and be taken care of like a child?" Tan Mo said softly.


    "There are also many kinds of care. You are talking about daily life. You are an older child, so naturally you don''t need me to take care of it." Qin Murong said, "I mean, at school, you can come and find whatever you need. I."


    "For example?" Tan Mo followed Qin Murong, cooperating with her to elicit the words behind her.


    "After all, I am in graduate school. I have been in Beijing University for many years. I dare not say how much I know about Beijing University, but I definitely know it better than you." Qin Murong said, "For example, some professors, I can recommend you."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the students in Finance Class 1 became strangely weird.


    Qin Murong came late. Except for Tan Mo and Wei Keri, he probably didn''t know the other freshmen, so I didn''t know that Professor Gu and Professor Tang were in the first class of finance, and they both quarreled to talk about Mo.


    This...professor, I really don''t need Qin Murong''s recommendation.


    If Qin Murong recommends again, let Professor Tang and Professor Gu know that they have more competitors, I am afraid they will join forces to spray people!


    "When I was undergraduate, and when I was now in graduate school, I studied with the professor and worked as an assistant by the professor''s side." Qin Murong was confident and proud, even his chin was slightly lifted without knowing it. It''s higher.


    The pride in the heart is undoubtedly revealed at this time.


    "Several professors like me very much. Although I am not talented, I have made some achievements in Beijing University in recent years." Qin Murong wants to boast again, but can''t help pretending to be humble.


    In this way, let alone talk about the ink, the onlookers who are on the scene and have nothing to do with them are all a little disgusting.


    Who is there who is not a schoolmaster?


    Who hasn''t got any grades yet?


    If you want to be boastful, just be straightforward, and you can still look up to you.


    This pretentious posture is disgusting!


    Qin Murong patted the back of Mo''s hand: "When the school officially starts, I will take you to introduce you to some professors."


    "Although you haven''t made any achievements yet, but with my recommendation, you can follow a few professors. Although the assistants can''t be the assistants, it should be possible to watch them while they are doing research." Qin Murong said.


    "However, don''t feel unhappy because of this. Several professors are doing research, and you have benefited a lot from watching them. This is an opportunity that many students would not get." Qin Murong returned He glanced at the classmate who was looking at gossip with his ears erected.


    If they don''t leave, they are willing to watch the excitement here, just let them watch.


    She is even happier.


    Let these people know how good she is.


    It also allows her to justify what happened yesterday.


    School tyrants really think that Qin Murong''s words are quite reasonable.


    Although everyone is a schoolmaster, but the schoolmasters still have to compete.


    It is an extremely rare opportunity to be able to follow along with the professor.


    But it''s different from normal class.


    You can get in-depth knowledge and get one-on-one guidance from the professor.


    It''s just... She doesn''t need to talk about Mo!


    The schoolmasters of Finance Class 1 have an increasingly weird expression.


    Others think it is a rare opportunity, but it is nothing to Tan Mo!


    Doesn''t Qin Murong go to inquire first, then pretend to be forced?


    The students in Finance Class 1 couldn''t bear to watch it.


    Is there any kind person telling Qin Murong?


    "What do you think?" Qin Murong asked.


    Such a good opportunity, don''t you want to talk about ink?


    "I think..." Tan Mo shook his head, "Not very good."


    She doesn''t need Qin Murong''s recommendation.


    Qin Murong sighed: "Such a good opportunity, don''t refuse it because of any kind of face." full-level boss wears

 Chapter 128： Come, brother give you an umbrella!

    "Talking about Mo, I know that you are young, face-saving, and competitive. These are inevitable. You may feel that you can''t come to Taiwan for a while." Qin Murong looked empathetic, "but your face is empty. Yes. What you learn next to the professor is real."


    "Besides, I treat you as a younger sister. You call me older sister. I will naturally help you if I can help. It doesn''t count if you bow your head in front of me." Qin Murong smiled, "Even if you really bow your head, you are just like me. Sister lowered her head, and no one would laugh at you."


    "Such a good opportunity, you have to seize it," Qin Murong persuaded.


    Lin Fuxi couldn''t bear to watch from the sidelines.


    I couldn''t help thinking of myself on that day.


    Is it also like Qin Murong at this moment, like a clown jumping beam?


    Qin Murong was like this, she couldn''t bear to see it, and she wanted to tell Qin Murong the truth.


    "Junior Sister Tan Mo!" Suddenly, a male voice sounded quite surprised.


    Without precaution, Qin Murong was taken aback.


    Then I saw a slightly thin, gentle boy running over, holding an umbrella in his hand.


    "Why are you standing under the big sun? Come, brother will give you an umbrella!" It was different from his impression of being gentle and full of books at first glance.


    Unexpectedly, he would be so startled as soon as he opened his mouth, and he was too polarized with the image he looked like.


    I saw this senior, holding the umbrella over Tan Mo''s head.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    This brother...Where did it come from?


    "Brother Wu." Qin Murong looked at the person in front of him in surprise.


    This is the celebrity next to Professor Tang.


    Doctoral students led by Professor Tang himself.


    Don''t even look at him as a PhD, but he is actually only 23 years old.


    It''s already hard and fast, someone who wants to conduct academic research with Professor Tang.


    Don''t look like it''s academic, it doesn''t seem to be compatible with shopping malls like the Qin family.


    But when an academic leader has reached a certain level, his connections are not so strong.


    The social status is also high enough.


    These are not measurable by money.


    No one dared to underestimate her, even Qin Murong, her dare not.


    Wu Xiaoye was also a genius boy who entered school at the age of 15.


    In the sophomore year, I studied with Professor Tang, and he can be regarded as a true closed disciple of Professor Tang.


    How many people are staring at the position of Professor Tang''s disciple, even if it is not a closed disciple like Wu Xiaoye, even if it is just an ordinary disciple.


    When I went out and said that he was a direct student of Professor Tang, his status immediately changed.


    Wu Xiaoye had been concerned when he entered school when he was 15 years old, and he also became a closed disciple of Professor Tang.


    Even at Beijing University, the number of talented teenagers admitted every year is actually not much.


    Every time I enter Beijing University, I am very much noticed.


    Just like this year''s Tanmo and Mingyeqing.


    Wu Xiaoye''s reputation in Beijing University over the years is very resounding.


    Even if there is no intersection with him, the students of Beijing University can recognize him when they see his face.


    Moreover, Wu Xiaoye faintly also has the meaning of Professor Tang''s spokesperson.


    If Professor Tang usually has things, the trivial matters will naturally not come out in person.


    Most Wu Xiaoye came forward to communicate.


    If someone wants to contact Professor Tang, if it is not a major matter, most of them are through Wu Xiaoye.


    Not to mention meeting Wu Xiaoye is like meeting Professor Tang, but it''s almost the same.


    "Brother Wu?" Tan Mo blinked, not knowing him.


    However, the umbrella is still very comfortable to hold the sun over the head.


    "Tan Mo." Wu Xiaoye smiled and stretched out his right hand towards Tan Mo.


    His left hand is still holding an umbrella for Tan Mo.


    "Hello, I am Wu Xiaoye, a disciple of Professor Tang." Wu Xiaoye said.


    Tan Mo will understand after listening.


    High probability is sent by Professor Tang.


    "Hello, brother." Tan Mo stretched out his hand and shook Wu Xiaoye. "Brother, you are here..."


    Although she had guesses, she was not ashamed to tell Professor Tang directly.


    This seems so thick-skinned.


    "Come to you for dinner." Wu Xiaoye said enthusiastically, "In our history department, some of your senior brothers and sisters also came back early, and they will bring you to know each other."


    "History department?" Qin Murong was also a little dazed by the situation in front of him, "Talking about Mo, have you changed your department?"


    As a closed disciple of Professor Tang, why is Wu Xiaoye so enthusiastic about Tanmo?


    However, even if Tan Mozhen changed his department, it wouldn''t be enough for a doctor Wu Xiaoye to come out and talk about Sister Mo.


    Although they are both in the Department of History, the difference between undergraduates and PhDs is a bit far away!


    "No! What kind of department to transfer!" At this time, another voice sounded.


    It''s a girl, it sounds crisp and sonorous.


    Just listening to the sound, there is a very comfortable feeling.


    When everyone heard the sound and looked over, they saw a girl approaching.


    The short hair was about to the position of the chin. Because of the heat, I got a ball and a half.


    In this hot day, it looks particularly refreshing.


    The girl strode over: "Wu Xiaoye, don''t take advantage of your language. I thought you would call a sister, and talk about your history department. Tanmo will really become a member of your history department."


    Play language with their Chinese department?


    They can''t be fooled!


    "Tanmo, hello." The girl smiled kindly, "My name is Wang Yuemu. I am a PhD student in the Chinese Department and a disciple of Professor Wu. He hasn''t introduced himself yet, right?"


    Tan Mo nodded: "I only know that Brother Wu is from the History Department."


    He just said it himself.


    "He''s just like this, especially unreliable." Wang Yuemu took the opportunity to black out Wu Xiaoye, "He is also a doctoral student, just like you. He was admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15. I am at the same level as him, but one year older than him. He is regarded as Professor Tang''s closed disciple. Well, I am also Professor Wu''s closed disciple."


    Tan Mo has now become clear.


    "I came here to tell you to eat." Wang Yuemu smiled and pulled Tan Mo''s hand out of Qin Murong''s and held it in his own. "Knowing that you are a girl, I only called you this time. Senior sisters. When I get familiar with it later, I will introduce the seniors to you. We are all girls today, so be more at ease."


    As he said, Wang Yue looked at Qin Murong vigilantly: "This is..."


    Is it possible that other departments are also competing for discussion?


    It''s just that she doesn''t know the person in front of her.


    Although everyone has different majors, because there are only a few students who can do research with the professor, they actually know each other.


    Even if you are not so familiar, you can at least nod your head.


    But for Qin Murong, she really didn''t know.


    As for Qin Murong''s election to the school.


    I''m sorry, they are obsessed with academics following the professor, and have no time or mind to pay attention to these unimportant gossips.


    Moreover, when Qin Murong was in graduate school, Wang Yuemu and Wu Xiaoye were already in Ph.D.


    The two were several levels higher than Qin Murong, and they didn''t even pay attention to the gossip between the younger students.

 Chapter 129： Are you here to grab someone?

    All the scholars: "..."


    They all looked at Qin Murong with gleaming eyes.


    Just listened to you blowing.


    What is liked by several professors.


    Also recommend Tanmo to the professor.


    As a result, the true closed disciples of other professors don''t even know you!


    Even if you are not a closed disciple, but as long as you really do research with the professors.


    There are only a few individuals following the professor, and I can often see them on weekdays.


    How could the closed disciple not know you?


    Qin Murong immediately revealed his stuffing.


    "Sister Wang, I am Qin Murong, from the Department of Finance, and I usually study with Professor He." In front of these two people, Qin Murong didn''t dare to claim to be the daughter of the Qin family.


    She dared to be proud of others, but she did not dare to be proud in front of the direct disciples of professors like Wang Yuemu and Wu Xiaoye.


    At this time, her attitude was extremely good.


    She did study with the professor, but it was not as good as she said to Tan Mo.


    Occasionally there are not enough people, she goes to help.


    Can be registered with the professor.


    After all, even if there are not enough people, no one can supplement and help, right?


    She just came to talk disgustingly today.


    When talking back to Tan Mo, if he really asks, when there are not enough people, then he can recommend Tan Mo over.


    Let''s just say that Tan Mo is only worthy to be a supplement to help.


    After all, she is only a freshman, and it is quite rare to be a back-up to help.


    She can''t ask for more.


    This is all normal.


    "Professor He?" Wang Yuemu is a particularly upright person who does not engage in crooked thoughts.


    What you say, she will listen to it seriously and will never follow you.


    There is less sleekness in interpersonal communication, and it is not so sophisticated.


    But Professor Wu likes her.


    They are engaged in research, so concentrate on doing research and do what they want to do so smoothly.


    It was because she was going straight, a tendon, and whatever assignments were given to her, she was focused enough to complete, without so many other thoughts to distract her.


    At this time, when Qin Murong mentioned Professor He, Wang Yue looked carefully and thought about it seriously, and said: "I haven''t seen you in Professor He''s team."


    "Maybe Senior Sister Wang doesn''t come to the Finance Department very often." Qin Murong smiled calmly.


    "Impossible." Wang Yue shook his head, "I know all the people in Professor He''s team. I may not know them except for the occasional lack of manpower to help out once or twice. Following Professor He''s students, I must be We all know each other."


    When the onlookers listened, what else did they not understand?


    Qin Murong is the one who occasionally has the opportunity to help.


    Qin Murong smiled unnaturally, and said stiffly: "I''m still in graduate school, so naturally it is impossible to have any intersection with the senior sister''s doctoral team. The senior sister has never seen me, but it is normal, right?"


    Qin Murong stared at Wang Yuemu, hoping that Wang Yuemu could understand her.


    At this time, most people will follow along and say, and won''t stick to it anymore.


    It''s not good for me to lose the face of the other party.


    It''s really meaningless here.


    Maybe I remembered it wrong?


    Even if I remember correctly, there is no need to distinguish between right and wrong for this trivial matter.


    In front of so many people, Wang Yuemu shouldn''t be serious.


    But she didn''t know how upright Wang Yuemu was!


    "No!" Wang Yuemu told the truth, "The members of the team are all together. Everyone has their own tasks and performs their duties. As long as you are in the team, I definitely know you."


    Qin Murong: "..."


    Qin Murong wanted to struggle again, and went over in a foolish manner.


    Who knows that Wang Yuemu waved his hand: "It''s not important. I guess you are a messenger and don''t go often. That''s why I haven''t seen you."


    Qin Murong: "..."


    All the scholars: "..."


    They suddenly felt that Qin Murong was too miserable.


    Don¡¯t you say that it¡¯s fine if you keep a low profile?


    Must come to talk about the ink jump forward.


    Tell you to jump.


    Jump off your leg!


    "Aren''t you here to grab someone?" Wang Yuemu asked Qin Murong.


    She has to ask clearly.


    If there is one more competitor, she needs to know!


    "Who is robbing?" Qin Murong still didn''t know about Professor Gu and Professor Tang.


    Wang Yuemu carefully observed Qin Murong for a long time.


    It was a little uncomfortable to see Qin Murong.


    Wang Yuemu said, "It''s not just robbing people."


    Since she was not robbing people, then she didn''t have to pay attention to Qin Murong anymore. She turned around and said to Tan Mo, "Talk to Mo, go, I will show you to the seniors who know your Chinese department."


    "Wang Yuemu, are you embarrassed to say me?" Wu Xiaoye quit, "Tan Mo hasn''t transferred to your Chinese department, how come she has become a senior sister in her Chinese department?"


    "No matter which department Tanmo is currently in, as long as she is a student of Beijing University, and all of her sophomores and above, she is Tanmo''s elder brother and sister." Wang Yue looked up and raised her chin.


    Do you want to play with her who is a Chinese student?


    Humph!


    Wu Xiaoye: "..."


    That''s not what you said when you first came!


    "Tan Mo, you don''t have to be under pressure." Wu Xiaoye said to Tan Mo with a smile, "The main reason is to introduce more senior brothers and sisters to you."


    Since Wang Yuemu has said that all the students of the second year and above in Beijing are senior brothers and sisters of Tanmo.


    Then he said so, there is nothing wrong with it!


    "If you have anything in the future, just ask the senior brothers and sisters." Wu Xiaoye said, "If you don''t understand anything academically, just come to us!"


    Qin Murong was surprised.


    The brothers and sisters Wu Xiaoye said were also the proud disciples of Professor Tang.


    It¡¯s not the same as the students who attended Professor Tang''s class with Tongyi.


    Are people like Wu Xiaoye still so helpful?


    Not that they are bad.


    It¡¯s just that they are usually busy themselves, and still have time to help talk about ink?


    And still active?


    If you want to be so helpful, why don''t you usually see them lead others?


    "Then if I want to learn the later courses in advance, can I ask the seniors and sisters?" Tan Mo asked, she kind of wanted to go to a class with Wei Zhiqian.


    Both Wu Xiaoye and Wang Yuemu were admitted to Beijing University as a minor.


    Like Tan Mo, Wu Xiaoye was admitted at the age of 15.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Tanmo said that.


    He smiled and asked, "Do you want to finish all the freshman courses ahead of time, and then continue to learn later?"


    "That''s it." Tanmo nodded.


    Wu Xiaoye reminded: "The courses in college are not as good as those in high school. Although there are not many courses in a day, and if you don''t even want to attend, it doesn''t matter if you skip class."


    "Cough!" A group of onlookers coughed dryly.


    Although everyone is tacit, is it really good for you to speak so bluntly?


    "But this is for people who don''t want to study and just want to mess around. Those who come to our school are all very positive thinking." Wu Xiaoye said.

 Chapter 130： This brother, talent

    "I don''t learn much in class, but I have a lot of self-study after class. And there will be a lot of self-study topics. Are you sure you can skip grades like this?"


    "The problem is not big." Tan Mo said confidently.


    Qin Murong raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Talking about Mo, you haven''t been exposed to university courses, so don''t be blindly confident." Qin Murong laughed mockingly. "There is a small part of the knowledge you learn in class. You have to study many topics independently outside of class. It''s not the kind of stuff like that of junior high school students. Study the method in a way. You can teach you what you remember, and then use it in the exam."


    "Before it was exam-oriented education, just to cope with the exam. As long as you can get a high score to ensure that you can enter the university. After entering Beijing University, this set will not work." Qin Murong reminded on the surface, in fact. fling in teeth.


    "I advise you to step by step, play steadily, and don''t rush to skip the level. Even if you do, you may not succeed." Qin Murong said softly, "I know you skip the level, otherwise you won''t be admitted at the age of 15. "


    "But when you were in the first grade of elementary school, you skipped to the third grade." Qin Murong said directly, "you didn''t skip a grade after that. The first grade course of elementary school, to be honest, is really simple. Even if it is. Ordinary children, as long as they study hard and listen carefully, getting full marks in one or two subjects is not a problem."


    "You are smart and can skip to the third grade, but after that, you never skip it again." Qin Murong said as if Tanmo, "So you should study the university courses carefully and steadily step by step. Right."


    "After the third grade of elementary school, you can''t jump. Now in Beijing University, do you still want to jump?" Qin Murong shook his head, "Talking about Mo, I know you want to prove that you are excellent. You are very proud, but don''t be blind. Arrogance. It¡¯s better to have a clear understanding of yourself. It¡¯s better to be more steadfast."


    It''s just a second grade in elementary school, pretending to be a genius!


    She just wanted to use admonitions, but in fact, she told everyone that Tanmo is a fake genius!


    After skipping a grade in the first grade of elementary school, she couldn''t dance anymore!


    She has no such ability at all!


    Lin Fuxi''s eyes moved slightly, and it seemed that Tanmo was not that strong.


    In fact, it''s pretty average.


    It¡¯s a little too late, it may not be better.


    It''s talking about Tanmo.


    "If it''s not that I don''t want to be in the same class with your sister Qin Muxiao, do I need to skip a grade?" Tan Mo said frankly, "In order to skip a grade, I have to sacrifice my spare time, which is also very tiring."


    "Later, I didn''t skip the level because Qin Muxiao couldn''t bother me anymore." Tan Mo sighed, "Who knows, I got rid of Qin Muxiao, entered Beijing University, and you are here again."


    Schoolmasters: "..."


    Tan Mo is so soft and cute, it''s the first time he speaks so straightforwardly!


    She is really bored by Qin Murong!


    Looking at it this way, it is really difficult to talk about ink.


    Before college, I was annoyed by Qin Murong''s sister.


    What does Tan Mo owe you two sisters!


    Wang Yuemu touched Tanmo''s hair distressedly: "You have deliberately skipped the level of your annoyance, it''s so pitiful."


    "Sister Wang!" Tanmo looked at Wang Yuemu pitifully, as if he had found relatives and patrons, "Do you understand me that way?"


    "Of course!" If you don''t understand, you must understand!


    Professor Gu said that he must **** Tan Mo over!


    "Sister Wang?" Qin Murong looked at Wang Yuemu in disbelief, "Sister Wang, you should be seeing Tanmo for the first time today, right? You definitely don''t know Tanmo, she is a child, although I can''t say anything about her. But Tanmo does have some...dishonest qualities."


    You don¡¯t understand, just talk about it like that?


    What are you doing!


    "I only trust my teacher, Professor Gu!" Wang Yuemu embraced Tanmo''s shoulders, protected her, and stared at Qin Murong. "My teacher said, Tanmo is very good! Her understanding and research of Chinese language , Far from being comparable to undergraduates. Even a senior student who has studied for four years can''t match her. She has more understanding and mastery of classical Chinese than many teachers!"


    "Such a talent, you said that she can''t jump after the third grade of elementary school because she is mediocre? Is it because she doesn''t have this ability? Huh! Obviously because she doesn''t want to jump!" Her personality is a little straighter, but it doesn''t mean she is stupid. !


    "Furthermore, I don''t believe what my teacher said, can I believe you?" Although Wang Yuemu saw Qin Murong for the first time, Qin Murong didn''t feel very good about her.


    Probably it''s an eye, she just doesn''t like Qin Murong very much.


    Wang Yuemu took the opportunity to say to Tanmo: "Tanmo, my teacher...oh no, our teacher, Professor Gu, has a particularly high evaluation of you! People who are valued by the teacher have never had a problem! The teacher believes in you, and I believe in you too! Go, go with Senior Sister, there are still many Senior Sisters waiting for you to protect you!"


    Qin Murong: "..."


    What the hell!


    Why Tan Mo got involved with Professor Gu again!


    Wu Xiaoye took a look, and Tanmo was about to be abducted by Wang Yuemu.


    He is a big man, it is not easy to talk to Mo La like Wang Yuemu.


    Xin said that Professor Gu was so cunning that he sent a girl, at least there were fewer obstacles in physical contact.


    His teacher, Professor Tang, is still too straightforward!


    Wu Xiaoye screamed and blocked the path of Wang Yuemu and Tanmo: "Tanmo, our teacher Professor Tang also believes in you! He specially asked me to say that you have made a great contribution to our historical research! We put forward a new research idea and direction, saying that even I can''t compare to you! Let me take care of you no matter what! You will be our dearest junior sister from now on!"


    Qin Murong: "..."


    Wang Yuemu: "..."


    Teacher, Wu Xiaoye is shameless!


    Wu Xiaoye directly guarded the other side of Tan Mo, but he did not dare to touch Tan Mo because of his rules.


    "What else did you say about Mo''s young age? It''s hard to say anything about her. In the end, you didn''t say a lot!" Wu Xiaoye said to Qin Murong, "On the contrary, people have never said anything about Mo when they talk about Mo. You still Talk about Tanmo''s bad character? I think Tanmo''s character is very good. It''s clear who is the bad character at a glance!"


    "Furthermore, my teacher, Professor Tang. He has rich experience and venomous vision. Wouldn''t it be okay for his old man to favor students? You think he doesn''t favor you!" Wu Xiaoye said loudly.


    Tan Mo''s mouth twitched.


    This brother, talent.


    Scolding Qin Murong, don''t forget to slap Professor Tang''s flattery.


    "What else did you say about studying with Professor Wu? I think you are lying. Otherwise, Wang Yuemu can''t see you? Don''t say she hasn''t seen you, I have never seen you." Wu Xiaoye despised Chaoqin Murong. After a glance, his nostrils were upright.

 Chapter 131： It’s so worthless to pass on the disciple’s position in person

    Qin Murong''s face was blue and white.


    What is the situation with these two people!


    According to what they said, one was sent by Professor Gu and the other was sent by Professor Tang?


    Actually let the two old professor''s direct disciples come and find Tanmo in person!


    Isn''t Tanmo from the finance department?


    What do they want to do when they come here?


    Ignoring Qin Murong¡¯s thoughts, Wu Xiaoshuang was afraid that Tanmo would be abducted by Wang Yuemu. He quickly asked, "Tanmo, what do you want to eat at noon? Brother will buy it for you!"


    "Senior Brother Wu, Senior Sister Wang." Tan Mo exclaimed.


    Since she didn''t plan to change departments, it would be difficult to hang Professor Gu and Professor Tang and give hope to the two old professors.


    It''s better to make it clear as soon as possible.


    "Thank you for coming to me specially and for inviting me to dinner." Tan Mo said, "You two, Professor Gu and Professor Tang made it?"


    "My teacher is worried that if he comes to you directly, it will make you uncomfortable." Wu Xiaoye admitted, scratching his head, with a very honest appearance.


    Wang Yuemu: "..."


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be honest, as if who would believe you." Wang Yuemu opened him mercilessly.


    Wu Xiaoye: "..."


    Looking at it again, Tan Mo even nodded.


    Wu Xiaoye: "..."


    Okay, just pretend he is lonely.


    Wu Xiaoye cast aside these details, and continued without changing his face: "So let me come over to familiarize yourself with you first, and at the same time, let you understand our learning environment here and understand the character of our seniors. Waiting for you. If you understand, you won¡¯t be nervous."


    "You are the youngest of us, we will definitely take care of you." Wu Xiaoye promised.


    Wang Yue looked unwilling to fall behind and said: "Professor Gu also means this. Don''t worry, our learning environment is very good. There will never be anyone embarrassing you. If anyone embarrass you, there will be seniors and older sisters to help you out. Senior sisters will not bully you just because you are young. On the contrary, you are the youngest, our little sister, and we can protect you."


    "Let''s not disrespect your academic views because you are young. We all know that these cannot be measured by age. We learn from each other and make progress."


    Wu Xiaoye hurriedly said, "So are we!"


    "I am especially grateful to Senior Brother and Senior Sister for telling me this and not treating me as a child. But I chose the Department of Finance for a reason." Tan Mo thought about it and said, "I don''t know when Professor Tang and Professor Gu Have time? I will explain to the two professors myself."


    "It is my honor for the two professors to show their love to me so much. But for some reason, I can only fail to know good or bad once. Thanks to the two professors'' wrong love, I think I should explain it personally to be sincere." Tan Mo said sincerely.


    Professor Tang and Professor Gu first went to look for her in person, and now in order to make her feel more comfortable, they sent their own prot¨¦g¨¦ students to help her get to know more people.


    Tanmo keeps this love in mind.


    Wang Yuemu''s eyes brightened.


    Regardless of whether Mo wants to agree or refuse, just go to see Professor Gu first.


    Her task here is considered complete, and whether she can keep Tan Mo at that time depends on Professor Gu''s ability.


    "Go, Professor Gu is in the office." Wang Yuemu pulled Tanmo and left.


    Tan Mo was stunned: "Professor Gu doesn''t eat lunch? Don''t bother him to rest."


    "It''s okay. Professor Gu doesn''t like the crowds in the cafeteria. He asked his assistant to go to the cafeteria and bring him a portion back." Wang Yuemu understood very well, "I should have finished eating by now."


    If things went well, Tanmo should have finished Xinjiang fried rice noodles in the cafeteria by now.


    But when Qin Murong blocked her way, Wu Xiaoye and Wang Yuemu talked a lot.


    More than half an hour passed in a flash.


    Wang Yuemu pulled the talk and left.


    After just turning around and walking for two steps, Wang Yuemu stopped suddenly, and then turned around and said to Qin Murong, "Don''t bother you to introduce Tanmo. As long as Tanmo is willing to nod, she will be her disciple in the place of Professor Gu. One."


    Don''t think that she is straight-minded, you can''t see Qin Murong''s careful thoughts.


    She''s a rectum, but she''s not stupid!


    "Professor Tang is there too!" Wu Xiaoye is determined not to fall behind, "to pass on the position of the disciple personally, there must be a talker."


    Wu Xiaoye is more direct than Wang Yuemu, and said: "This classmate who helps with chores, let''s first find a way to improve himself. I can only do things on the fringe, and also recommend our junior sisters?"


    Wu Xiaoye is not Wang Yuemu''s careless.


    After such a time, it was enough to see that Tan Mo and Qin Murong''s relationship was more than unusual.


    Tan Mo must have hated Qin Murong.


    In this case, he doesn''t need to be polite to Qin Murong.


    The most important thing now is to make Tan Mo happy.


    Tan Mo is happy to join the Department of History, which is no better than anything.


    As for offending Qin Murong?


    He is not afraid!


    As soon as Wu Xiaoye finished speaking, he saw Wang Yuemu pulled Tanmo and left.


    Wu Xiaoye let out a "fuck", who said that Wang Yue''s eyes were lacking in mind?


    He saw that she was not lacking at all!


    Even taking advantage of the chaos, he dragged Tan Mo away!


    Wu Xiaoye quickly followed and called Professor Tang: "Professor Tang, Tanmo went to Professor Gu."


    Needless to say, this sentence is enough.


    Sure enough, Professor Tang quickly said, "Wait for me!"


    He immediately hung up the phone, and walked his short legs to Professor Gu''s office.


    After Tan Mo left with Wang Yuemu and Wu Xiaoye, Qin Murong stayed in place after completely invisible.


    What Wang Yuemu and Wu Xiaoye mean, as long as Tan Mo is willing, Professor Tang and Professor Gu''s direct disciple, she can choose whatever she wants?


    When did Professor Tang and Professor Gu personally pass on the position of disciple, it was so worthless!


    A 15-year-old girl who has just entered her freshman year, can she choose whatever she wants, at your fingertips?


    After watching the good show, the schoolmasters walked past Qin Murong one by one, all jokingly.


    Qin Murong was about to ask Wei Keri about what was going on with Mo.


    When did you even get involved with Professor Tang and Professor Gu?


    Isn''t Tanmo from the finance department?


    What does it have to do with the History Department and the Chinese Department?


    However, before Qin Murong had time to ask, he heard the people from Finance 2 and Finance 3 next to him were already asking the students from Finance 1.


    Everyone is very familiar.


    "What''s the matter with Professor Tang and Professor Gu? How did Tanmo get involved with those two?"


    "Yes, isn''t she from our finance department?"


    There were three or four people around each of the class 1 finance classmates, listening to their stories that day.


    "Don''t you know? The day before the military training, our class held a class meeting. Professor Gu and Professor Tang came to our class in person."

 Chapter 132： More heartbroken

    "Two old professors, one wants to transfer Tanmo to the Department of Chinese, and the other wants to transfer Tanmo to the Department of History. They both quarreled. Anyway, they said that Tanmo is in our Department of Finance.


    "What they mean is that if Tan Mo transfers his department, he can become a particularly important research talent in our country."


    "Professor Tang even said that Tanmo''s college entrance examination composition provides a new way of thinking and direction for their research."


    "This was not provided by Tan Mo inadvertently. Professor Tang said that he had been studying the essay since he saw it. After studying it, he found that Tan Mo actually understood it very well, and it was not a mistake."


    "So, if Tanmo doesn''t come to the Finance Department, go to the Chinese Department or the History Department, whichever one, they are all key students there, who can go directly to the professor to follow along."


    "As for doing research assignments..." Someone deliberately glanced at Qin Murong and said, "I must have participated in the most core research assignments, the kind of being with Senior Brother Wu Xiaoye and Senior Sister Wang Yuemu. It''s not the usual past. A peripheral student who helps with a little chores."


    This is obviously Qin Murong.


    Wang Yuemu made it clear that he did not know Qin Murong.


    Wu Xiaoye''s attitude obviously didn''t take Qin Murong seriously.


    If you really study with the professor, even if you are not in the same department and meet often, Wang Yuemu and Wu Xiaoye will be more polite to each other.


    Just like Wang Yuemu and Wu Xiaoye, they are here to talk about ink today, and they are in a competitive relationship.


    Although Wang Yuemu stunned Wu Xiaoye a few words, it sounded more like an old friend and an old enemy.


    We are very familiar with each other.


    This is not the same as being completely unfamiliar.


    This fully explains that Qin Murong was just bragging with Tanmo.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face just after boasting.


    This is the daughter of the Qin family?


    whispering sound!


    It''s really embarrassing to the Qin family!


    The academic tyrants didn''t look down on Qin Murong at all, and when they passed by one by one, they made no secret of contempt.


    Everyone is a tyrant, and everybody is smart.


    No one accepts anyone.


    Can you still serve a straw bag like Qin Murong?


    "I said, how did Qin Murong get admitted to Beijing University?"


    "Hey, I happen to know this." Someone said, "She got in through the art test, plus she took a little bit of policy and rules."


    "No wonder, I said she doesn''t seem to be so clever."


    At this moment, Wei Keri was standing beside Qin Murong.


    In such a comparison, at least Wei Keri was admitted on the basis of real materials.


    Much better than Qin Murong.


    When Wei Keri saw the expressions in his classmates, he suddenly felt bitter in his heart.


    He didn''t want to be used as a tool to pull Qin Murong on this kind of thing.


    He still wants to befriend Qin Murong, but he can''t let Qin Murong hate her because of this.


    "Sister Murong." When the classmates were almost gone, Wei Keri quickly explained, "Don''t care about these people, they don''t understand anything. Moreover, I was admitted after a year of re-study, and it was not that good..."


    Qin Murong pursed his lips.


    What Wei Keri said was more like boasting.


    Who said you are outstanding!


    Has anyone said it?


    Moreover, Wei Keri was admitted a year after re-reading, but Tan Mo was admitted at the age of 15.


    Thinking about it this way, I feel more heartbroken.


    Wei Keri also thought about it, his expression stiffened, and suddenly felt that his mouth was dry and tasteless.


    "Sister Murong, let''s go too." Wei Keri said.


    Qin Murong nodded.


    At this time, Wei Keri received a WeChat message from Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo: "Brother Keli, this time I made Murong sister embarrassed. You hurry up and belittle me in front of her, so that the relationship between the two of you will be better. As for the students may spread some gossip, this is a good thing. The more you say, the more firmly you stand next to Sister Murong. Sister Murong will value you more. After all, you are sending charcoal in the snow."


    Wei Keri was excited, and what Tanmo said made sense.


    While Qin Murong was not paying attention, he replied to talk with Mo, "I see, thank you Momo."


    Tan Mo raised his eyebrows when he received Wei Keri''s reply.


    The second type of green tea Dafa, if you pit the other party, you have to make the other party thank you.


    As soon as she left, she expected Qin Murong to be ashamed.


    The schoolmasters can be arrogant, can they still see Qin Murong''s fake style?


    Need to stab her a few words.


    At this time, if Wei Keri went to give charcoal in the snow, he would really have a better relationship with Qin Murong.


    It''s just that the better you are with Qin Murong, the worse you are with Wei Zhiqian.


    After Tan Mo saw the reply, he ignored him and went to the door of Professor Gu''s office with Wang Yuemu.


    Wu Xiaoye followed all the way, without any intention to leave.


    He glanced at the time on the phone and estimated that Professor Tang should already be in Professor Gu''s office by now.


    Wang Yuemu knocked on the door and heard Professor Gu''s voice inside: "Come in."


    Wang Yuemu opened the door and went in with Tanmo.


    As for Wu Xiaoye following, she didn''t care.


    Wu Xiaoye fell in the end and closed the door.


    Sure enough, Professor Tang was also there.


    "Tan Mo, have you thought about it?" Professor Gu asked Tan Mo with a smile.


    "Professor Gu, Professor Tang, I still want to stay in the Department of Finance." Seeing the two of them regrets, I have to persuade them, and Tan Mo said, "I don''t know what is good or bad. If you change the situation, if you two value me like this, I I will definitely change the system without hesitation."


    Anyway, she doesn''t really like it.


    Even for finance, I don''t particularly like it.


    I just think, what is not to learn?


    Studying finance makes it easy for father and brothers, so she will study.


    "It''s just because of our family''s situation, I have to study finance." Tan Mo explained.


    "As far as I know, you still have three older brothers on top. Your company and your three older brothers are on top." Professor Tang had asked Tanmo carefully.


    Of course, he must know this beforehand for this student who is optimistic about him.


    Knowing that Tan Mo is favored in Tan''s family, his company is not big or small, although it is not comparable to the rich, it is not comparable to ordinary businessmen.


    The children of their family have good feelings.


    There should be no infighting for the company.


    Besides, even if there is a real fight, it is also a matter of her three brothers, and none of them can be arranged here.


    What does Tanmo come to study finance for?


    Is it possible that I also want to fight?


    Regardless of whether it''s fighting or not, it''s still early for Tanmo to take over the company.


    Tan Mo shook his head and said, "My three older brothers have no intention of doing business. The eldest brother studies director, the second brother studies music, and the three art studies. From the three majors, you should be able to see them The three people¡¯s future career plans have nothing to do with business anyway."full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women With

 Chapter 133：

    "If I don''t learn anymore, there is really no one in my family who can support the company. If I don''t want to learn, my brothers will definitely give up their dreams and take over the company at home." Tan Mo explained in detail.


    "Since I was young, they have loved me very much, spoiled me, and protected me. I have never been able to do anything for them, so now that I have this opportunity, I want to let my brothers let go and pursue their dreams without any concern."


    "I''m very smart, I can learn well, and I will join the company for an internship in the future, and learn more practical experience. I will definitely be able to handle the family''s business well. My brothers'' dreams are actually quite expensive."


    Whether it''s directing movies, creating music, or painting.


    All of these require a lot of money.


    "So, I want to be a rear area that can support their dreams and provide them with enough support so that they can concentrate on fulfilling their dreams without having to think about anything other than their dreams." Tan Mo said.


    Professor Gu and Professor Tang were speechless for a while.


    Is this little girl making such a big sacrifice in order to support her brother?


    Professor Gu''s voice was a little dry: "Don''t you have your own dream?"


    Tan Mo thought for a while, her dream was to cultivate a human form, and then take a good look at the world outside the top of the snow-capped mountain.


    She is already human now.


    Although the process is different, and the life span is also different.


    As a human, she lived a little longer, and the centenarians also came to an end.


    But as a little snow lotus essence, after cultivating into a human form, as long as it doesn''t cause trouble everywhere, honestly, it will be no problem to live for several thousand years.


    But it doesn''t matter, after all, she has lived for a thousand years and knows what it''s like.


    The years are endless, but it''s actually a particularly boring thing.


    Life is short, but if you live a splendid life, it is actually enough.


    She had actually realized the dream of Little Snow Lotus when she was fine.


    So now ask her, do you still have a dream?


    "My dream..." Tan Mo shook his head, "I don¡¯t have anything to say about what I like or are interested in. So for me, it doesn¡¯t really matter what major I study. So I come to study finance, neither Exclusion."


    "As for my dream, I just hope that my parents and brothers can do well. I hope that even if my parents keep getting old, they will have no regrets on the day they leave. They will definitely care about us. All I can do is let them go. Rest assured."


    Professor Tang: "..."


    Professor Gu: "..."


    Wang Yuemu: "..."


    Wu Xiaoye: "..."


    Although very touching.


    But is it a bit too early for you to think.


    This is the day when my parents left?


    Let your parents know, I don''t know what their mood is.


    Is it comforting?


    Still want to beat you?


    "Also, let the brothers be themselves. Do what you like and live the life you want." Tan Mo said softly.


    In the last life, the brothers gave up their dreams for revenge.


    After Tan Mo''s death, the three brothers never laughed again.


    In the end, he died young.


    He didn''t live for himself until he died.


    In this life, Tan Mo doesn''t want them to live like this anymore.


    She is not dead, she is still there.


    She wants her brothers to have a good time.


    Let them be high-spirited and let them be known by the whole world!


    "This is my dream." Tan Mo said.


    Tan Mo''s eyes were firm.


    Professor Gu and Professor Tang can see that Tan Mo will never change his mind.


    Is there any dream that can be firmer than hers.


    Professor Tang and Professor Gu knew that they couldn''t talk about it anymore.


    For the sake of her family, she will not transfer.


    The two sighed together.


    Such a talent, I really don''t want to miss it.


    But how can they fight with Tan Mo''s family?


    Can''t compete.


    Professor Tang pondered for a moment and said: "Tan Mo, you skipped a grade, otherwise you wouldn''t be admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15. Why didn''t you skip a grade later? It was because you didn''t have enough energy to skip the grade anymore? "


    Wang Yuemu said silently in her heart, she knows this question.


    Talking about ink is because of laziness.


    "Because of laziness." Tan Mo replied truthfully, "I originally skipped a grade to get rid of a classmate who didn''t deal with me well. As long as I skipped a grade and got rid of her, I can go to school well without any trouble. Then I don¡¯t bother to learn anymore. It¡¯s great to be able to play happily.¡±


    Professor Gu: "..."


    "In other words, if you are asked to skip another grade now, can you still?" Professor Tang asked again.


    Tan Mo said, "I have nothing to do with the textbooks that I have handed down, and it is not a big problem."


    "Then, if you are a little tired, learn more?" Professor Tang discussed with Tanmo.


    "Learn more?" Tan Mo blinked with big eyes.


    All said, she is lazy!


    "You have learned the content of your major. Anyway, for you, it is not a big problem and does not take up much of your time. You can take time to take my class." Professor Tang smiled, "Little girl, I know you are lazy. Actually. There is no need for you to study all the courses of our major, you just need to come to my class."


    "If it conflicts with your professional course time, you don''t use it, but as long as it doesn''t conflict, you can come up." Professor Tang discussed, "I will ask Brother Wu to give you a course schedule later."


    This is Professor Gu''s office. Professor Tang came up with an idea temporarily, but naturally he couldn''t bring the timetable with him.


    Otherwise, he would directly give Tanmo a copy of his class schedule.


    As for letting Tanmo join his research team, I will talk about it later.


    Let''s take a look at Tanmo''s learning situation first.


    Step by step.


    Can''t give so many tasks all at once.


    Scared this little girl away again.


    "I have a good relationship with Director Hou Yuehai. For those historical dramas he made, he often asked me to be his consultant." Professor Tang said with a smile, "As long as you come to my class, I will tell him and let him take it with him. Your big brother."


    Studying at school is different from being taught by an experienced celebrity tutor.


    "Little girl, don''t be too lazy, you have the foundation and it won''t take you much energy." Professor Tang said with a smile.


    Tan Mo''s eyes lit up: "If this is the case, then I will learn."


    She is too lazy to learn, but anyway, she just learns one more, and it won''t take her much time.


    The eldest brother learns to be a director, and she can ask Han Zhuoli for help through Wei Zhiqian.


    But Han Zhuoli and those directors, to put it bluntly, are all interests, and there are not many personal relationships.


    If you find Han Zhuoli, you have to make Han Zhuoli owe someone to your family.


    But it is different from Professor Tang.


    She is in exchange with Professor Tang.


    She studied with Professor Tang, and Professor Tang introduced the teacher to Tan Jinqi.

 Chapter 134： Come one!

    Besides, Professor Tang''s personal relationship is a personal relationship. Although it is also owing to favors, it should be better than Han Zhuoli.


    The big deal, she gave Professor Tang''s team more strength!


    Professor Gu: "..."


    Old Tang, this guy has always been treacherous!


    How could he not think of this idea!


    "Talking about Mo, me too..." Professor Gu just said.


    I saw Tan Mo look over with bright eyes: "Professor Gu, do you know a musician or a painter? Ordinary music creators can¡¯t do it. They are all proud of their creations. No one can look down upon anyone, let alone. Said to be a teacher."


    This is not the same as learning film directors.


    "Moreover, my second brother is talented, and most people can''t teach him." Tan Mo said, "The painter''s words are not very demanding, just like Master Dong Yanzhen." Tan Mo looked at Professor Gu expectantly.


    Come one!


    Professor Gu: "..."


    It''s all Old Tang, who has introduced a Hou Yuehai to feed this girl''s appetite!


    Also Dong Yanzhen''s level.


    Where can he find it!


    "I know a master of ink painting. I really want to talk about it. It is indeed at the same level as Dong Yanzhen. But your third brother is studying oil painting." This is not a field.


    Tan Mo was disappointed, and his eyes that had just shone dimmed now.


    Professor Gu: "..."


    He was really unwilling to be beaten by Old Tang!


    This little girl, can she really find something to exchange with her, so she can come to learn?


    The point is, he can''t find the right people to teach her three brothers now!


    Professor Gu is tired.


    It was really the first time I begged students to come and learn his class.


    In the past, all students begged him, and he had to meet his requirements.


    Although he has the desire to learn, but has no qualifications, he will not accept him as a disciple.


    Taking his class as a student of Beijing University is different from taking his class as his disciple.


    The same goes for Professor Tang.


    What the two talked to Tan Mo was the latter.


    Who made Tanmo really have enough professional reserves?


    The most important thing is that she is only 15 years old.


    There are still many years to progress, and the potential is huge.


    This is what they value her most.


    Professor Gu glanced aside and found Professor Tang now looking relaxed.


    Obviously, I have completed my goal here, so I am relaxed and can watch a good show on the sidelines.


    Professor Gu was furious.


    He thought for a while, and said to Tanmo: "Your second brother is studying music. I really don¡¯t have any acquaintances in this area. Your third brother is studying art, and I can work hard. Although I only know masters of ink painting, they all do fine art. If you mix in a circle, you must know the master of oil painting. Dong Yanzhen has nothing to do. He runs around the world, and he certainly can¡¯t stay in City B to teach you the third brother. I will ask him to find someone to see."


    However, it is not his direct friendship, not very reliable.


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "Professor Gu, don''t have to be so troublesome. My third brother is still early, so I can talk about it later, don''t worry now."


    It was already an accident for her to find a famous tutor for her elder brother.


    Professor Gu: "..."


    If I don''t look for it, won''t you come?


    Tan Mo''s fingertips disturbed his sideburns, and said, "But I still have to go to history class. I really don''t have much time. I''m still young, I''m just the age of my body, so I can''t take up too much rest time. , It affects the long body."


    Professor Gu: "..."


    This is true.


    Tan Mo is young, so he still can''t sacrifice too much rest time.


    But isn''t Tanmo smart?


    He had asked President Qi of Jixia Academy.


    Talking about Tan Mo will be able to learn it soon, and it won''t take up much time at all!


    Otherwise, Tan Mo wouldn''t have made such achievements in professional knowledge when he was only 15 years old.


    "If Professor Gu doesn''t dislike it, the senior brothers and sisters can take me to research related topics." Tan Mo is also not humble, she can discuss with Professor Gu at her current level. Participating in a research group is nothing at all.


    Professor Gu thought for a while. He really didn''t know exactly what stage of Tanmo''s level was.


    Judging from her composition alone, I am afraid it is difficult to convince the public.


    Don''t let Tanmo show anything, so she was easily put into her team.


    Not everyone in his team is Wang Yuemu.


    The reason why he asked Wang Yuemu to find Tanmo was because Wang Yuemu was straight-tempered and simple in mind.


    He devoted himself to research, and especially believed his words.


    As long as he said Tanmo was great, Wang Yuemu would never have half doubt.


    Unlike other people, he was very proud, especially after he joined his team again, and envied everyone when he went out.


    Even more arrogant.


    Let them know that Tan Mo has not studied their major seriously, and can join the team with just one composition without any assessment.


    There must be some trouble.


    Don''t dare to make trouble in front of him, but will make trouble.


    He finally pulled Tan Mo in, but it wasn''t that people bullied Tan Mo away.


    Tanmo needs a proof that can convince the public.


    Thinking of this, Professor Gu got up and went to the large bookcase on the opposite wall.


    From it, I took out a book that was not too thick, but not too thin.


    It looks like an ancient book, bound together with thread.


    There is a long white frame on the right side of the blue cover.


    In the long white box, there are four characters written in Gu Li.


    "This book is an excerpted copy." Professor Gu handed it to Tan Mo, "You go back to translate and annotate it. There is no time limit. But try to give it to me as quickly as you can."


    Tan Mo took it and saw the words on the cover: "Liye Qinjian."


    As soon as he said this, Professor Tang''s eyes lit up: "Do you still know Gu Li?"


    "Gu Li is a transitional font from Xiao Zhuan to modern Li, and Xiao Zhuan, also known as Qin Zhuan, is a policy of the same text in Qin Shu and the same track, and unified weights and measures." Wu Xiaoye said from the side that this is the most basic thing, but Wu Xiaoye Naturally, he opened his mouth and said, "In ancient times, the uniform lines of the same thickness of the small seal were turned into straight and angular horizontal, vertical, skew, and nap strokes."


    Wu Xiaoye walked up to Tan Mo. As a student of Professor Tang, he naturally knew him.


    It is not surprising that Professor Gu studied ancient classical Chinese and looked at copies of the original.


    As a student of Professor Gu, Wang Yuemu probably also demanded this.


    "You know, too?" Wu Xiaoye asked Wang Yuemu.


    "Of course." Wang Yuemu said proudly, "however, it was only after Professor Gu that he went to self-study."


    "Before that, I think this can only recognize two characters. The first Chinese character, and the last simplified character. These two characters are similar to modern traditional characters, and they can still be recognized. As for the word "Yeah," Before I studied, I couldn¡¯t recognize it at all. And the third Qin character, if someone prompted, I can think of it. But if no one prompts me, I just let me see it, I can¡¯t be sure."

 Chapter 135： Even to make a phone call

    Wu Xiaoye looked at Tanmo in amazement: "Although Gu Li is closer to modern Chinese characters than Xiao Zhuan, there are still many characters that are illegible. To learn Gu Li, it is not difficult to say, but it takes time. Even if you only learn to recognize, You don¡¯t need to learn to write, and it¡¯s a very time-consuming thing. Talking about ink, you¡¯re only 15 years old. To deal with the college entrance examination, the study of history and ancient classical Chinese should be about the same as ours. Now even Guli can be used. You usually have enough time to rest. ?"


    "No wonder you didn''t skip a level later." Wang Yue nodded, feeling that it made sense.


    Tan Mo can learn so much when he goes to school normally. The key is to learn so much and still learn so well, which is already very rare.


    If you can still skip the level in this situation, you can only call it an evildoer.


    Professor Gu was also very surprised, and felt that Tanmo probably didn''t take much time to translate it.


    Tan Mo also heard Master read this book to her.


    Master also patiently explained what she didn''t understand.


    Tan Mo nodded and put the book away carefully.


    The thickness of this book is average, so it should be only part of it.


    Liye Qin slips are slips left by Qin.


    The original is still kept in the museum, and Qin Shi used bamboo slips or wood chips for writing records.


    Modern research is naturally done through electronic records.


    Old scholars like Professor Gu and Professor Tang prefer to record them in books.


    When the business was almost done, Professor Tang asked the three students of Tanmo: "Have you all eaten?"


    "I didn''t eat. Just after the military training in the morning, I met Senior Brother Wu and Senior Sister Wang." After Tanmo put the book away, he repacked the bag, "Senior Brother Wu and Senior Sister Wang probably haven''t had time to eat."


    "Yes." Senior Brother Wu nodded, "Talk about ink, go, Senior Brother will take you to dinner. Although you haven''t changed your department, you will start to take my teacher''s class from the beginning of school, so I can be regarded as my righteous sister hahaha !"


    In this round, his teacher, Professor Tang, obviously won!


    "I''m with you!" Wang Yuemu didn''t relax at all, "You still have to join our research team! Everyone will be partners in the future!"


    Wang Yuemu no longer considers herself a senior sister.


    All partners!


    There is no level of oppression, so much closer than Wu Xiaoye.


    "Together." Professor Tang stood up, "It just so happens that I haven''t eaten yet."


    He has forgotten too much today.


    When Wu Xiaoye called him, he was about to stroll to the cafeteria for dinner.


    Professor Gu: "..."


    He has finished the meal by himself.


    Although Tan Mo was not drawn in, Professor Gu couldn''t give up.


    He also got up and said, "I will go with you."


    "Didn''t you have dinner?" Professor Tang said disgustedly.


    There is still food in the office now.


    He was hungry just now while talking and smelling the food.


    "After eating, I can accompany you." Professor Gu didn''t care, "I watched you eat."


    Professor Tang: "..."


    This person hasn''t given up on it yet!


    So Professor Tang and Professor Gu took three students to the cafeteria.


    Although the school is large and there are several canteens, there is no teacher canteen.


    The meaning of Beijing University is very simple. Let professors and students be as independent as possible, create a harmonious learning environment, let the campus be full of knowledge and scholarship, and develop in the direction of the holy land of education.


    Think about it, if you go to the cafeteria for dinner, you can often meet old professors at the national treasure level. How harmonious is this environment.


    Therefore, when Professor Tang and Professor Gu took the three of them to the cafeteria for dinner, many students saw it.


    Qin Murong, who was eating with Wei Keri, also saw it.


    The two of them were dining on the third floor of the cafeteria at this time.


    The third floor is a restaurant for ordering food, and the price is relatively expensive.


    Unless the students of Beijing University have a dinner together, in fact, not many people go to the third floor to eat on a daily basis.


    People from wealthy backgrounds are more willing to eat outside of school than restaurants.


    Most of the students are from ordinary families, and their daily expenses are pretty good. They can also eat well at the window, so why bother to go to the third floor.


    As for students who need work-study programs, they will not go to the third floor.


    Qin Murong and Wei Ke Lilai on the third floor are also quiet.


    As the two of them were eating, Wei Keri saw Tan Mo, following Professor Tang and Professor Gu, as well as Wu Xiaoye and Wang Yuemu into the restaurant''s gate.


    Wei Keri was dumbfounded, and even forgot to chew the vegetables.


    Originally, I wanted to eat Xinjiang fried rice noodles when I talked about Mo, but Professor Tang is keeping his health and not eating snacks.


    So, a group of talents came to the third floor.


    Perceiving Wei Keri''s abnormality, Qin Murong followed Wei Keri''s gaze and turned his head.


    Qin Murong: "..."


    "Tan Mo she..." She went to help the professor, and she still obtained the qualifications only when she asked Senior Brother Xueba for help.


    Although she has good grades, she is beautiful.


    If you are in a relationship, who cares if your grades are good or not?


    Therefore, even knowing that she likes Wei Zhiqian, there are still many people pursuing her.


    Including several academic masters in the research team of professors.


    Of course, Hao Lunxing also likes her, but he has never dared to say it.


    Among many of her suitors, Hao Lunxing is indeed the one with the worst strength.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Qin Murong knew it clearly.


    If he didn''t say it was just right, she didn''t have to think of a way to hang him.


    I can also find Hao Lunxing for help from time to time.


    Only recently, Hao Lunxing never contacted her again.


    Qin Murong didn''t care, but such an idea came to mind by accident.


    It doesn''t matter if there is less Hao Lunxing.


    She has many suitors.


    "I''m really so close to Professor Gu and Professor Tang." The three students and the two old professors talked and laughed all the way, looking unfamiliar.


    Wei Keri was bored.


    It was already depressing enough to go to college at the same level as Tan Mo.


    As a result, before school started, Tan Mo was appreciated by the two old professors.


    Tan Mo saw the two of them, but he ignored them.


    After eating at noon, Tan Mo went back to the dormitory to rest.


    That night, Tan Mo called home.


    Parents and three elder brothers, it is not appropriate for her to call anyone first, and the remaining four people are jealous.


    So Tan Mo dialed the landline at home to see who received it first.


    While waiting to answer, Tan Mo even sighed, thinking tiredly, even to make a phone call.


    It''s too difficult.


    Just thinking about it, the phone was picked up.


    It''s Aunt Guo''s voice.


    Tan Mo said, "Aunt Guo, it''s me, Mo Mo."


    "Mo Mo!" Aunt Guo was excited.


    It hasn''t been a long time to see Tan Mo, and she panicked.


    Tan Mo Duo is a soft and cute little girl with a very good temper.


    What''s delicious and fun when going out to play? Even she would think of a portion and bring it back as a gift for Aunt Guo.


    How can Aunt Guo not be moved by treating her with such sincerity?

 Chapter 136： Went to the other extreme

    Tan Mo treats her with sincerity, and she naturally treats Tan Mo with sincerity.


    "Momo, how is it? Are you still used to it in school?" Aunt Guo asked hurriedly.


    "Very good, and the instructors are also very good. In fact, the training intensity is not very high, so we can rest after a while. It''s not very tired, mainly because of the sun." But this is also impossible.


    The instructors have tried their best to take them to places with shadows to train, and he can''t control the weather.


    The instructors know that the students are not going to join the army.


    The military training for enrollment is almost enough.


    No one has to train them hard.


    "I just want sweet and sour prawns and crispy pork ribs made by Auntie!" Especially the crispy pork ribs, it''s a must for Aunt Guo.


    The fried pork ribs are crispy and crispy, not greasy. After being fried, the surface is sprinkled with the exclusive secret powder, and it is crunchy with one bite.


    Sweet and sour prawns are also different from the usual.


    The palm-sized prawns are fried crispy, and even the outer skin can be eaten together.


    Wrapped in a layer of sweet and sour sauce, it tastes sweet and sour and crispy, not to mention how delicious it is!


    It''s okay not to mention it, but Tan Mo''s saliva will flow out.


    "When you come back from the military training, I will do it for you!" Aunt Guo was very happy.


    It''s an affirmation of her that Tan Mo can remember her craftsmanship!


    "Is it Momo?" Tan said, waiting eagerly.


    "Yes." Aunt Guo handed the phone to Tan Wenci.


    "Mo Mo, I finally heard your voice, but I want to kill my father." Tanmo was so tired before that she posted a few messages in the group, indicating that she was fine.


    Some times Tan Wenci wanted to rush to the school to see Tanmo.


    I heard that Wei Zhiqian asked Mr. Zhou to bring cold drinks to him every day.


    No experience on the first day, and on the second day I brought parasols and folding chairs.


    When Tanmo rests, he sits under the parasol, which is more comfortable than resting in the shade.


    Talking about Wenci, I could barely feel that Wei Zhiqian was somewhat like an uncle and knew that he was taking care of his niece.


    It''s just not considerate enough. On the second day of the Mexican military training, I remembered to send cold drinks, and on the third day I remembered to prepare parasols and folding chairs.


    When talking about Wei Zhiqian, he never thought that he was inferior to Wei Zhiqian.


    At least Wei Zhiqian thought of it.


    He didn''t even think about it.


    "Dad, I miss you too!" Tan Mo said, "I have 6 and a half days to complete the military training. The last day is only half a day. It is considered a military training completion. I will go home at noon!"


    Don''t say, she is really homesick.


    In the previous life, there was no home, heaven and earth were home, and Master was her closest person.


    Master often goes out again.


    It¡¯s a long time since I go out and I¡¯m used to talking about Mo.


    Their years are too long, so long they don''t care about the passage of time anymore.


    But in this life, she has a family and relatives.


    In this warm and infinite love, Tan Mo has even forgotten that the world was home in his previous life, and feels a little cold.


    Just after talking about the word "good" in Tan Wenci, Xu Mingzhen snatched the phone.


    Tan Mo and Xu Mingzhen had a few more conversations before it was his turn to talk about chess.


    Tan Mo is finally able to speak up.


    Tan Mo talked about the fact that Professor Tang would introduce Tan Jinqi to director Hou Yuehai.


    "I don''t know when Professor Tang will contact you, just tell your eldest brother in advance, so that you won''t be able to find you in time, but you don''t know what is going on, and you suspect that there is a conspiracy and you refused." Tanmo knows all about chess too well.


    My eldest brother is very cautious.


    It''s probably because of the relationship between people who are often yin, and I always feel that other people are like him, they are all old yin.


    Except for family members, one is counted as one, and it is not good intentions.


    Tan Mo thought, although he was so wise to talk about chess in the last life, it was not like that.


    I don''t know what''s wrong in this life.


    Tan Mo didn''t know, this was all because of a sentence he had said to Tan Jinqi when he was a child, but he didn''t know what to do with the words in his mind.


    No matter what, we must protect ourselves first.


    It is never too late for a gentleman to avenge him. You can take revenge by unscrupulous means.


    She was worried at the beginning that she was not interested in talking about all the chess.


    But I don''t know that talking about all the chess is more than just a heart, it is clearly firmly in my heart.


    All kinds of unscrupulous means.


    Don''t talk about the people who provoke him, even if you don''t provoke him, you will be very careful when you talk about chess.


    Anyway, the whole world is bad guys except for family members!


    Talking about chess seems to have gone to the other extreme.


    "Mo Mo." Talking about chess is very complicated, "I, the eldest brother, didn''t help you. On the contrary, you want you to trade yourself and introduce me to the famous tutor as a teacher."


    After talking about chess, I feel too useless.


    There is too much to talk about.


    "Brother, what are you talking about! How do you tell me to trade with myself? Obviously I am too good, and Professor Tang begs me to take his class. This is my reward for taking his class!" Tan Mo said, "I didn''t sacrifice anything. Anyway, it''s a good thing to learn more knowledge."


    "Also, let alone those of the same grade in the school, so many senior brothers and sisters, even those who want to be Professor Tang''s disciples have no chance." Tan Mo was talking on the phone in the dorm.


    Fortunately, the other three roommates were not there, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    It is estimated that the college life finally ushered in, and I can¡¯t wait to start feeling it.


    Otherwise, they are here. Hearing Tan Mo say this, they must be heartbroken.


    "My eldest brother has loved me since I was a child. I am a younger sister. Since I have this opportunity to help my elder brother, of course I have to help. If I can''t help anything, I just ask for it, I''m sad." Tan Mo pouted. .


    Then what she has always said, to protect her parents and brothers, wouldn''t it become empty talk?


    Now that I can help, it means that she didn''t speak big words.


    This is her first step to fulfill her promise!


    This started pretty well, and she was quite satisfied.


    "Big Brother, do you still want to see me outside?" Tan Mo said depressed.


    After talking about chess, he heard it out and let out a sigh of relief: "Big brother knows. Well, then I will study hard and try my best to break out of the world. There will always be a day to support you."


    "Then I''m waiting!" Tan Mo is very confident, and his eldest brother will definitely be able to, "Big brother, please don''t let the second and third brothers be jealous, I will definitely find good teachers for them.


    "Big brother will also pay attention, you don''t take this as pressure." Tan Jianqi exhorted, "They are your brothers. They didn''t work hard to do anything for you. Instead, they let you be your younger sister for them. Looking for a teacher, what is it like!"


    Talking all the time and talking with all the attention, looking at him with a puzzled expression.


    teacher?


    What teacher?


    "Big brother, have you finished speaking? Let me say a few words to Mo Mo." The talk urged.


    "I know." Tan Mozui agreed, but it was hard to say whether he would follow suit.

 Chapter 137： Come find Tanmo

    Of course, Tan Mo will not follow suit.


    Tan Jianqi knew in his heart that he could only helplessly pass the call to Tan''s second child who was waiting eagerly.


    Tanmo talked with Tanmo and Tanmo again, and finally the microphone returned to the hands of the patriarch, Tanwenci.


    After hanging up the phone, I talked about how the chess general Tanmo found him a famous tutor to be a teacher.


    "Mo Mo is too powerful!" His mouth opened to a zero when he talked about it.


    "Why are we jealous? This is something that Momo shouldn''t bother to do." Tan sighed, "She actually wanted to find a teacher for me and Yiyi. Did she forget that she is our home? The smallest one?"


    "That''s what I mean. We were elder brothers and didn''t help her. Instead, we accepted all of them one by one. It''s too shameful." After talking about everything, he said solemnly, "The three of us were caught Momobi has gone down."


    He lowered his head after all the talk and all the talk.


    Talking about everything and sighed: "Now we really don¡¯t have the ability. This is the incompetence of the three of us. Don¡¯t hang your heads. If you really feel ashamed of Momo, then quickly give me a hard time. If you are strong, you don¡¯t need ink. Mo worry about us again."


    "Yes!" Talked and talked all the way together.


    The two brothers were silent. Without a word, they bowed their heads and went back to the room, not knowing what they were going to do.


    Even after they left, they got up and went back to the room.


    Xu Mingzhen asked with a dazed expression: "Are they... irritated?"


    At this time, Tan Wenci did not see the smile of the past, and it was rare and serious: "It''s okay to be stimulated, otherwise, will you still be taken care of by your little sister? When a brother does not want to take care of his sister, he has been taken care of by his sister in turn, which is too embarrassing. !"


    Talking about words is also angry.


    I blame the three brothers for not being able to live up to it, otherwise, I still need Tanmo to be so busy?


    As for I want to talk about ink, but no matter how much I think about it, I can''t secretly contact.


    It¡¯s because I¡¯ve already talked about everything and talked about everything.


    No one is allowed to contact Tan Mo secretly and disturb her to rest.


    Her military training is tired enough.


    Therefore, Tan Mo made a call to the landline at home.


    It''s really... I need water!


    *


    Later, the military training of Mo was much smoother.


    Probably because every time I appeared, I was embarrassed and slapped in the face.


    Even if Qin Murong''s face was as thick as the corner of a city wall, he had to slow down.


    You can''t keep giving away people''s heads!


    So Qin Murong never appeared again in the next few days.


    On the contrary, Wei Keri, with Tan Mo''s encouragement every day, went to Qin Murong to develop his feelings every day.


    No way, Tan Mo didn''t take the initiative to encourage Wei Keri.


    It was Wei Keri who came to see her every day.


    I have to apologize to her every time, saying that I ignored her and didn''t take good care of her.


    Saying how busy she is, she also said that she had a relationship with Qin Murong, so she didn''t care about it.


    Anyway, I have to talk about it every day, it''s the same thing back and forth.


    But it''s annoying to talk about ink.


    She really didn''t mind at all.


    Since Wei Keri had to bother her every day, it would be rude to talk about Mo.


    Brainwashing Wei Keri every day, telling him the importance of befriending Qin Murong.


    Far more important than Wei Keli originally thought!


    Now that Wei Keri has arrived, if anyone dared to stop him from befriending Qin Murong, he would not be able to see how well he is.


    Tan Mo himself was stunned.


    She just persuades, who knows that there can be such an effect.


    So it was the last day of military training, at 11 o''clock noon, the summary meeting was over.


    Tan Mo was so excited that he could finally go home!


    After 15 days of military training in school, she was really homesick.


    "Mo Mo!" After the team disbanded, Ming Yeqing also ran towards her.


    During these 15 days of military training, Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing didn''t have time to meet.


    Ming and Yeqing studied aerospace engineering, not in the same department with her, or even far away.


    Even the places for military training, although they are all in schools, are still far apart.


    Therefore, the two have always been in the WeChat group, chatting with Qin Muye, and have not seen each other for the time being.


    Otherwise, the military training is so tired, and I have to meet again, so much trouble.


    At this moment, all the freshmen gathered in the stadium to hold the military training graduation meeting, and then they got together.


    "Ah, Qing, you are a little dark." Ming Yeqing was originally very white.


    But after 15 days of sun exposure, it became dark.


    Although it still looks whiter than most people, to Yu Tanmo, he is quite obvious.


    "You must not take the sunscreen seriously." Tan Mo tilted his head to let Ming Yeqing look at his face, "Am I dark?"


    Ming Yeqing took a serious look, shook his head and said, "No."


    "That''s good." Tan Mo was happy. "I have to apply a thick sunscreen every day before I leave the dormitory. I spray sunscreen spray as soon as I rest. There is also an umbrella prepared by my uncle.


    When I return to the dormitory at noon every day, I put on a whitening, anti-inflammatory and calming mask, and then I put on another after the military training in the evening.


    Thanks to her hard work, she didn''t get a tan.


    Ming Yeqing rubbed her nose and smiled: "Then Mu Ye will also come to participate in military training, you remember to urge her more. I''m afraid I''m talking too much, she thinks I''m long-winded."


    "Okay." Tan Mo took a big deal, "Leave it to me."


    Mu Ye was reluctant to talk about her.


    As for whether Qin Muye can be admitted to Beijing University, there is absolutely no need to doubt.


    With her and Ming Yeqing two great geniuses, Qin Muye can''t pass the test?


    Qin Muye is not stupid, she is very smart.


    Qin Murong can be admitted, and Qin Muye certainly can.


    "Talk about ink." At this moment, a strange voice stopped her.


    Although the voice sounded strange, Tan Mo felt as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Not familiar, but I must have heard it.


    Tan Mo turned his head and saw Hao Lunxing was trotting all the way towards her.


    Tan Mo had the ability to remember Hao Lunxing immediately and immediately recognized Hao Lunxing.


    Although she had only hurriedly met Hao Lunxing in the mall before the college entrance examination.


    And there were a lot of people there at the time, Hao Lunxing was unremarkable, but she heard Wei Zhiqian''s warning to Hao Lunxing, and also heard Hao Lunxing''s begging for mercy.


    Although there is only the simple word "Wei Shao".


    Therefore, she felt that Hao Lunxing''s voice seemed to have been heard.


    However, even if Tan Mo knew who the other party was, he still looked at Hao Lunxing suspiciously as if he didn''t know him.


    Even Ming Ye Qing is the same.


    He also recognized Hao Lunxing, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Brother is..." Tan Mo looked like I didn''t know you.


    Hao Lunxing was a little embarrassed, and said, "My name is Hao Lunxing, and I also belong to the finance department."


    "Brother Hao." Tan Mo exclaimed politely.


    "In fact, we met." Hao Lunxing said, "Before the college entrance examination, you, this classmate, and a girl will go shopping together in the mall."

 Chapter 138： Too many slots

    "You met Shao Wei there," Hao Lunxing said.


    Tan Mo seemed to think of it: "I remembered. At that time, my uncle said that he would never be friends with you again."


    Hao Lunxing: "..."


    Although Wei Zhiqian''s original words are not the case, they are roughly what they mean.


    "Senior Brother Hao, what is the matter with me?" Tan Mo asked again.


    Hao Lunxing looked at Ming Yeqing with a look of embarrassment.


    Under normal circumstances, they should be interested, take the initiative to walk away, and give them space to talk.


    But Ming Yeqing stood still next to Tan Mo as if she didn''t understand it.


    Hao Lunxing sighed, forget it.


    Ming Yeqing is as old as Tanmo. Although he is a genius in intelligence, he is still a kid in the world.


    Hao Lunxing could only say directly: "Ming Yeqing classmate, I have something to say to Tanmo alone."


    "No." Ming Yeqing said straightforwardly, "The elders told me that as long as I''m here, you can''t let Momo stand alone."


    Hao Lunxing: "..."


    Tired.


    This is in Beijing University, on a campus full of teachers and students.


    Right now, at this moment, there are so many people around.


    And it''s still broad daylight, what can he do with Tanmo?


    He just wanted to discuss something with Tanmo!


    "Senior Brother Hao, A Qing is my best friend." Tan Mo said, "If you have anything to say, just say it, I''m not hiding it from A Qing."


    Although Ming Yeqing understood Tan Mo''s tea art well, she couldn''t help being particularly happy when she heard her say this.


    He was very pleased, he was indeed Tan Mo''s best friend!


    Hao Lunxing hesitated, this matter should be resolved as soon as possible.


    If you postpone it further, who knows when Tan Mo will go alone?


    During this period of military training, he actually wanted to find Tanmo.


    But every time there were people around Tan Mo, he never looked for opportunities.


    Can''t wait any longer.


    If he waited any longer, Tan Mo estimated that there would be no one to leave.


    Hao Lunxing struggled, and said, "Okay, then I''ll just say it straight."


    "Talking about Mo, I know that you are very close to Wei Shao, and he treats you as a niece." Hao Lunxing said, "Before, I made some mistakes, which made Wei Shao angry, and I still refuse to forgive. Can you please? ... Plead for me in front of Shao Wei? I promise that I will never do it again. I will remember the mistake this time."


    "You are not sincere." Tan Mo lowered his face with coldness.


    Hao Lunxing frowned slightly, and then asked, "What do you want?"


    This little girl actually wants benefits?


    She is using Wei Zhiqian!


    Wei Zhiqian even treated such a profiteering little girl as a nephew.


    The little girl is only 15 years old, she is so profitable.


    I don''t know what kind of environment he is living in.


    Got it when you grow up?


    Wei Zhiqian really misunderstood the person!


    What does this show?


    It shows that Tan Mo must hide well in front of Wei Zhiqian, pretending to be a well-behaved appearance.


    This kind of woman with two faces behind her predecessors is even more disgusting!


    She is so young, so when she grows up, won''t she deceive many people!


    "I don''t want anything." Tan Mo knew Hao Lunxing had misunderstood.


    Ah!


    He came to beg her and tried to conjecture her with malicious intent.


    He deserves to be blocked by my uncle!


    "The sincerity I said refers to you." Tan Mo didn''t conceal his disdain for Hao Lunxing. "Since you came to me for help, you didn''t even say anything about your mistakes. Only that you made some mistakes. , Just let me go to my uncle to intercede?"


    "But actually, what if you didn''t make a small mistake? When I asked my uncle to plead, I will also be rejected by my uncle because of you." At this time, Tan Mo was even more disgusted." Did you ask me for help? Or cheated me?"


    "Even if you are not looking for me and you are looking for someone else to help, you don''t even have the courage to admit that you have done something wrong. You just say that you have made a mistake. You are insincere! How can someone help? You? Why should I help you?"


    This person is so unreliable, I really don''t know how my uncle would have liked him in the first place.


    Tan Mo spit out Wei Zhiqian silently again.


    "I..." Hao Lunxing knew that he had misunderstood Tan Mo, and his face was slightly embarrassing red.


    "I was because..." For some reason, Hao Lunxing was a little hard to say.


    Tan Mo sneered unabashedly: "You don''t need to say, I know the reason."


    "You know?" Hao Lunxing looked at Tanmo in surprise.


    Is it possible that Wei Zhiqian told Tanmo even this little thing?


    Tan Mo rolled his eyes.


    Why is this person so stupid?


    She once again doubted Wei Zhiqian''s look at people.


    In fact, Hao Lunxing is not stupid.


    Hao Lunxing was able to attend graduate school at Beijing University and was valued by Wei Zhiqian at the beginning, so he still has some ability.


    But Tan Mo is too smart, and the people who are close to her are smart people.


    Although Xu Mingzhen is a bit straightforward, he never hesitates to make decisions that he should act decisively.


    Tan Wenci usually seldom shows itself in front of children, but can he be a stupid person who can manage the company so well?


    Needless to say, the three elder brothers have high IQs, and they are all highly valued students in their respective fields.


    Her friend, a real genius who is clear tomorrow and night.


    Although Qin Muye does not stick to the trivial matter, but the daughter of the Qin family is dignified, but genuine and never foolish.


    Not to mention Qin Mufeng who met through Wei Zhiqian.


    It can only be said that because of Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo''s starting point for getting to know people since childhood was too high.


    I have never known ordinary people.


    And the Hao Lunxing in front of him, even if he was a higher one among ordinary people.


    From Tan Mo''s point of view, it was a bit stupid.


    "I heard how Uncle warned you at the time." Tan Mo rolled his eyes, "You revealed his whereabouts to Qin Murong. That''s why Uncle broke up with you."


    Now that I knew everything about Mo, Hao Lunxing simply and generously admitted: "That''s it."


    "So, I would like to ask you to intercede for me in front of Wei Shao." Hao Lunxing''s posture was very low. "I promise that this will never happen again in the future. Whether it is to Qin Murong or to other people. , Will never reveal anything about Wei Shao''s whereabouts. The next time, Wei Shao will break up with me."


    "No, I won''t talk about it." Tan Mo said.


    Hao Lunxing stagnated, he suspected that Tanmo was playing tricks on him!


    Having said so much, his posture has been so low.


    In the end, she wouldn''t talk about it?


    "Why?" Hao Lunxing hurriedly asked, "Actually, for you, this is just a matter of saying more words. There is no loss to you, and it can help people. Isn''t it great?"


    Tan Mo is now too lazy to complain about Wei Zhiqian''s look at people.


    Too many slots!

 Chapter 139： Your face plate doesn’t look that big

    "One, even if it''s a small effort to me, why should I help you? We have no relatives and no reason, I just want to raise my hand for you? I don''t help, is it my fault?" Tan Mo despised, "I It''s not your mother. Why do you say you want to help, I will help you? The whole world owes you, you have to help you with a word? Brother, your face plate doesn''t look that big. "


    "You!" Hao Lunxing was surprised and angry.


    This talk about Mo''s young age, how to say so rude!


    Tan Mo also wants to say that she never speaks rudely!


    She didn''t say a dirty word!


    "Second, my uncle treats me as my niece and treats me with my sincerity, and I must treat him with my sincerity." Tan Mo''s expression was firm, "Since my uncle has made a decision, why should I let my uncle change? He didn¡¯t make a wrong decision. If you admit that you were wrong, it means that he made the right decision. Since it is right, I can¡¯t let him change it. My own face is not that big. . And, why should I squander the sincerity of my uncle for me at will?"


    For you?


    You do not deserve!


    "Third, and the most important point." Tan Mo stared at Hao Lunxing closely, "You know the identity of Uncle."


    Hao Lunxing nodded.


    of course.


    The whole school knows it.


    "Since you know, you still leaked the whereabouts of my uncle at will. You are unreliable." Tan Mo said, "My uncle''s whereabouts are leaked out and used by someone with a heart, and will be hurt by others. If the uncle happens to have something Plan, if there are important things that need to be done, it will be destroyed by others."


    "You thought you were just telling Qin Murong where your uncle was, but Qin Murong''s mouth is not reliable. One thing, as long as there is a second person knows about it, it will never be reliable again. Moreover, you can tell Qin Murong. , You can tell others."


    "As long as it is known to a third party, it is very likely to be spread."


    "You think it''s not a big deal that you just talk about where the uncle is eating or where he is doing. But, you didn''t think of what I said." Tan Mo was very sure.


    After watching Hao Lunxing heard what she said, she knew it with a shocked look on her face.


    And these words were not what she deliberately said to scare Hao Lunxing.


    Wei Zhiqian was really injured because of his whereabouts leaked.


    This is her personal experience.


    Because of this, talking about this now makes Tan Mo even more angry.


    "I am a 15-year-old girl who understands the seriousness of this matter. And you are such a big person. Before, I looked down on me a little bit. I thought I was a child, so I thought it was a little contemptuous. In the end, he couldn''t even think of such obvious things." Tan Mo showed contempt.


    She was not polite to Hao Lunxing.


    It was like she had never used any tea art to Mrs. Xu.


    For Hao Lunxing, she doesn''t need it either!


    Maybe he just revealed Wei Zhiqian''s whereabouts to Qin Murong.


    But a small thing is likely to be a big mistake!


    That time it was lucky and was not taken advantage of.


    But what if bad luck?


    How was Wei Zhiqian injured at the border in the first place?


    How was his whereabouts leaked?


    The Wei family has yet to find strong evidence.


    The other party is very smart and wipes his tail clean.


    Because of this, Tan Mo became more and more afraid.


    If someone from the Wei family really revealed it, it would be terrifying.


    But if it isn''t, it''s just because someone accidentally revealed it, just like Hao Lunxing, it''s very hateful!


    Hao Lunxing was taken aback, a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect this.


    However, Tan Mo, a 15-year-old girl, thought of it.


    Hao Lunxing was indeed unable to come to Taiwan.


    Moreover, Tan Mo is indeed right.


    He did not take Tan Mo seriously just now.


    In his eyes, Tan Mo is a lucky junior who fits Wei Zhiqian''s eyes and is favored by Wei Zhiqian.


    No matter how high IQ and no matter how smart, he is only 15 years old.


    In other respects, it''s actually pretty good to deceive.


    But now, Tan Mo slapped him in the face with practical actions!


    Let his contempt become a joke, but also let him become a joke.


    "Do you think that my uncle was only angry at you for leaking his whereabouts, so he stopped interacting with you?" Tan Mo chuckled.


    "After hearing what you said, I now know the reason why Wei Shao was angry. I disclosed his whereabouts. It was indeed because I didn''t think about it well, because I didn''t think of the seriousness of this matter."


    Hearing Hao Lunxing''s words, Tan Mo shook his head: "Wrong, I didn''t stop interacting with you because of this."


    Hao Lunxing is surprised, isn''t it?


    What''s that?


    At this moment, Hao Lunxing even suspected that Tan Mo was playing tricks on him deliberately, or was he really so stupid that he hadn''t figured out the real reason until now?


    "Part of the reason why he was angry is that you leaked his whereabouts, and you couldn''t even think of the serious consequences of leaking his whereabouts. But more importantly, you let him down. When he interacted with you, he was fancying you. His talent is preparing for his own team."


    "And when you choose to associate with him, you have taken a fancy to his identity, you have taken a fancy to the benefits that you can get from interacting with him, and you have a chance for your future."


    Hao Lunxing was silent.


    Tan Mo actually thought of it all.


    Is she really just a 15-year-old child?


    No matter how mature they are, they don''t lose to adults like them at all.


    Although he is only 24, in this grade, in the eyes of many people, he may not be mature enough.


    But don''t forget, he still has a prerequisite, he is a student of Beijing University!


    This is determined, and it cannot be regarded as an ordinary 24-year-old youth.


    But now, he mentally lost to a 15-year-old girl.


    Now, Hao Lunxing somewhat understood why Wei Zhiqian liked to talk about ink so much.


    Smart, and single-minded to Wei Zhiqian.


    How could Wei Zhiqian dislike such a junior.


    Hao Lunxing thought he wanted to understand, but he heard Tanmo again and said: "My uncle is not a snob, and I don''t think you are worthy of making friends with him. If so, then he wouldn''t be so good to me."


    "However, since you associate with him because of interest, and not sincerely making friends with him, then don''t blame him for not calling you friends sincerely. If you want to talk about interests, then he will talk about interests with you. As the Wei family Heirs of, don¡¯t you think that my uncle doesn¡¯t even have this insight, and you still don¡¯t see your careful thoughts?"


    "While he is interacting with you, he is also observing and evaluating you. And you, Senior Brother Hao, didn''t even consider the consequences of disclosing his whereabouts, and thought it was not a big deal. On this alone, it is. Failure to pass his assessment is not enough to get his reuse."The newest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder full text read address £ºHttps://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder female match txt download address £ºHttps://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlfull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading : Https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the " "Favorite" to record this reading (Chapter 139, your face plate, it doesn¡¯t look so big), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 140： Childhood sweetheart

    "In that case, why does he waste time on you? Since it is for the benefit and for the benefit. Then there is no forgiveness for this mistake you made. You just failed the assessment and were eliminated. "Tan Mo smiled contemptuously at the corner of his mouth.


    Today I spoke to such a stupid person for such a long time and answered his questions.


    She is so kind.


    It''s Tan Mo to help others!


    For others, she may not be so kind.


    Hao Lunxing: "..."


    Tan Mo was unable to refute what he said.


    I couldn''t say a word of rebuttal.


    "It seems that Senior Brother Hao has nothing to say, so I will leave." Tan Mo nodded in greeting to Hao Lunxing, "In the future, Senior Brother Hao don''t come to me either."


    She and Ming Yeqing turned and walked a few steps forward.


    But Tan Mo was still a little unwilling.


    So he stopped again and said to Hao Lunxing back: "Actually you are a good match for Qin Murong."


    It''s not a thing.


    "You can try hard and try, don''t look at it." Tan Mo finished speaking, and left completely without looking back.


    When she walked a little farther, Ming Yeqing couldn''t help but smile and said, "Is Qin Murong a garbage recycling station? Why are you stupid? You throw them at her side."


    After Ming Yeqing said this, Tan Mo found out that it seemed to be true...


    "So what, so far, I haven''t found a dustbin bigger than Qin Murong." Tan Mo thought for a while.


    Yuan Keqing can be counted as one, but it is still not as big as Qin Murong.


    As he was walking, Tan Mo''s pace suddenly slowed down.


    Because in front, stood Wei Zhiqian.


    He stood in the crowd.


    Everyone else was walking in the direction of the door, only him, as if the mainstay was standing there, motionless.


    Looking at Tanmo with a warm smile.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo was pleasantly surprised.


    On the first day of coming to Beijing University, Wei Zhiqian came.


    On the day when the military training ended, Wei Zhiqian was still there.


    As soon as he saw him, Tan Mo had forgotten that Ming Yeqing was there, and Sa Yazi ran up to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian opened his arms and was ready for Tan Mo to pounce on him.


    Tan Mo took off and was about to pounce, but he stopped abruptly, but instead jumped a step back.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    What is this operation.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Zhiqian silently pulled Tan Mo back.


    "I''m older." Tan Mo held a little reserved. "At any rate, I''m 15 years old, so I can''t get tired of my uncle as I did when I was a kid."


    Wei Zhiqian looked at Tanmo, there were too many people around.


    After all, he and Tanmo have no blood relationship, and Tanmo is still a little girl, but she can''t stop some nasty rumors.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at Tanmo with disgust for a while.


    Who made you grow up, wouldn''t it be okay to be a little kid?


    Tan Mo: "..."


    What does Wei Zhiqian''s eyes mean!


    Humph!


    Xiaoxuelianjing tea also has a temper.


    Tan Mo turned his head and left, not planning to pay attention to Wei Zhiqian.


    "Wait a moment!" Wei Zhiqian pulled her back and led him to the school gate, "What are you going for?"


    "Didn''t Uncle just hate me?" It''s all annoying, so you still don''t want to leave? "I know it!"


    Wei Zhiqian was helpless.


    Who said this girl is cute and cute?


    Those who said this didn''t even see this girl getting angry!


    The older you grow up, the bigger your temper.


    This is not the first time that I have been tempered in front of him.


    But what can Wei Zhiqian do?


    Continue to pet?


    "It''s not that I hate you." Wei Zhiqian opened his eyes and said nonsense. "It is that I hate other people. You are too. You grow too fast. If you are always small, you still need to care so much?"


    Like a child, he can be held by him without any scruples.


    It''s so good to be in his arms all day long without touching the ground.


    With Wei Zhiqian''s words, how can he hide his mind from Tanmo?


    How smart she is, she can tell the truth or not in an instant.


    It''s not that she dislikes her, it''s not a lie.


    I don''t dislike her, but I dislike her and grow up too fast.


    "Am I still a fairy? I have stayed in my childhood." Tan Mo Tucao.


    Ming Yeqing consciously stayed two or three steps away from them.


    It''s best not to let Wei Zhiqian notice him, or he will have to run against him again.


    How could Wei Zhiqian not see Ming Yeqing.


    But seeing him so witty, I didn''t run a few words on him.


    He walked out with Tanmo, and he heard all the things Tanmo said to Hao Lunxing.


    Tan Mo was right.


    Hao Lunxing really couldn''t.


    He couldn''t even compare to a 15-year-old girl in Mo.


    Although this 15-year-old girl is not an ordinary girl.


    As for what Ming Yeqing just said, it seems that Wei Keri was also persuaded by Tanmo to Qin Murong''s side?


    This little girl is really a mess.


    Wei Keri made friends with Qin Murong, he was stupid.


    It''s really hopeless.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t bother to care about him.


    When Ming Yeqing took the initiative to be an invisible person, they also unknowingly walked to the gate of the school.


    I saw Tan''s family all waiting there neatly.


    There is also one more Qin Muye.


    "Mu Ye!" Tan Mo immediately left Wei Zhiqian behind and ran towards the door.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    At this moment, he suddenly felt the feeling of being demolished by Tanmo crossing the river.


    Ming Yeqing didn''t care about Wei Zhiqian anymore, and ran towards Qin Muye together.


    The three friends gathered at the school gate.


    When Tan Jia wanted to talk about ink, he didn''t mix it up at the moment.


    I left time for their three little ones.


    Anyway, when talking about Mo going home, the most is time to get along.


    "Mu Ye, why are you here too?" Tan Mo was extremely happy.


    Although the three of them would chat in the group every day, they were happier to meet each other.


    "Your military training is over today, how can I not come?" Qin Muye saw Ming Yeqing, "Ah, why are you so dark?"


    Ming Yeqing touched his face, is it really so dark?


    Tan Mo said, Qin Muye said the same.


    "Is there a mirror? Let me see?" It''s so dark?


    "Uncle Zhang is here too." Qin Muye pointed.


    Uncle Zhang, the driver of Ming Yeqing, stood not far away in a low-key manner.


    "You''ll get in the car and take pictures in a while." There are so many mirrors in the car.


    "You said, is it white to look good, or black to look good?" Ming Yeqing asked, touching his face.


    Tan Mo stared at Ming Yeqing for a long time.


    Not even Wei Zhiqian walked two steps behind him.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t disturb the three of them.


    Three of my good friends are chatting together, he is not so uninterested yet.


    But right after, he watched Tan Mo keep staring at Ming Yeqing, as if flowers could bloom from his face.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help looking at Ming Yeqing.


    He looks handsome and compelling, and he is also smart. Like Tan Mo, he belongs to the kind with high IQ.


    Moreover, he was the same age as Tan Mo and entered Beijing University together.


    When I was in Jixia Academy, I have been classmates with Tan Mo since the first grade of elementary school.


    Yu Tanmo is a veritable childhood sweetheart.

 Chapter 141： Little Snow Lotus is a grudge

    Is it possible that Tan Mo really has a good impression of Ming Yeqing?


    Wei Zhiqian also stared at Ming Yeqing.


    It will take a while.


    Fortunately, Tanmo is still young, so if you really want to talk about relationships, you have to wait for her to reach adulthood!


    Wait until she is more mature.


    There are still 3 years before her adulthood.


    It just so happens that you can use these three years to take a good look at Ming and Ye Qing.


    No matter who Tan Mo likes, he has to observe and observe before he is qualified.


    In order to avoid encountering Wei Keli''s kind of need to be classified.


    On the contrary, Ming Yeqing noticed Wei Zhiqian''s straight gaze.


    He was agitated, turning his head to see Wei Zhiqian frowning and staring at him.


    I don''t know what I''m staring at.


    Seeing Tan Mo finally retracted her gaze, shook her head: "I think black spots and white spots are almost the same."


    After watching Ming Yeqing for so many years, I really don''t feel much about Ming Yeqing''s handsomeness.


    Under Wei Zhiqian''s gaze, Ming Yeqing quickly leaned against Qin Muye: "What do you think of Muye?"


    "I think you are still fair and beautiful." Especially gentle.


    Now white is not white and yellow is not yellow, it looks weird.


    Mingye Qing nodded: "Then I''ll go back and raise a baby."


    Wei Zhiqian narrowed his eyes.


    When Tanmo was there, this kid even asked Qin Muye''s opinion, as if he valued Qin Muye very much.


    This kind of kid is always in the dark, thinking about things differently, and finding the source of both sides.


    This is so unreliable at a young age, and he has to be a sea king when he grows up!


    Wei Zhiqian immediately retreated to the three brothers of the Tan family, and said to his three brothers: "Look at Ming Yeqing, jumping repeatedly between Mo Mo and Mu Ye. When you grow up, you will definitely be less reliable than Wei Keri. Wei Keri At least the brain is not smart, this kind of stupid person still wants to control very easily. But Ming Yeqing his IQ is no less than Mo Mo, playing with you, even if you can cope with it, you will be tired. Obviously there are better people. , Why waste time and energy on playing with him?"


    "So, this Ming Yeqing, you, as Mo Mo''s elder brothers, have to keep an eye on it!" Wei Zhiqian ordered.


    Although, Tan''s three brothers think that Wei Zhiqian is completely nosy!


    When talking about Mo, they just talk about their family members and pay attention to them. What kind of parent Wei Zhiqian came to be!


    However, after talking about chess, I have to admit that what Wei Zhiqian said is very reasonable.


    Seeing Ming Yeqing''s ambiguity, I know it''s unreliable!


    Don''t let Tan Mo and Qin Muye fight back against each other for the sake of Ming and Yeqing.


    This must be taken seriously and guarded in advance!


    It''s a big problem!


    Just for this, Ming Yeqing was kicked out of the list of candidates for future brother-in-law by the three Tan brothers.


    Talk all the time and talk all the intentions, look towards the talk all the chess.


    The two brothers still have to ask the eldest brother to call the shots.


    "Even if Shao Wei doesn''t say anything, we will check it well," Tan Wanqi said in a deep voice.


    He said to his two younger brothers: "Mo Mo is still young, even if he goes to university, he can''t fall in love early. Whether it''s Ming Yeqing or Li Yeqing, it won''t work!"


    On Tan Mo''s side, Ming Yeqing didn''t know that he had been spotted by the three Tan family brothers and Wei Zhiqian.


    And it was also labeled as Neptune in advance.


    Qin Muye said goodbye to Tan''s family, and was driven back by his own driver.


    Ming and Yeqing also got on the bus with Uncle Zhang.


    Wei Zhiqian was waiting, whether Tanmo was going to get in Tan''s car or his car.


    He came to talk about Mo deliberately.


    Who knows, Tan Mo waved his hand at him without even thinking about it: "Then uncle, I''ll go first, see you uncle!"


    After speaking, he got into Tan''s car.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    This feeling of being demolished by the river is even stronger.


    Tan Mo sat in the car, lying by the window and beckoning to Wei Zhiqian.


    As for going with Wei Zhiqian, it is impossible.


    Who made Wei Zhiqian just despise her?


    Little Snow Lotus is a grudge!


    Tan Mo sat down honestly until he couldn''t see Wei Zhiqian anymore.


    After talking about chess, he said, "Director Hou Yuehai contacted me yesterday."


    "How did I tell you?" When Tanmo heard this, he couldn''t care about anything, so he asked Tanwan''s arm.


    "I should have told you the first time yesterday. But I think I can meet today, so it''s better to wait till today and tell you in person." Tan Jinqi explained.


    Seeing the anxiety of Tanmo and others, after talking about the game, he said: "Director Hou is very kind and told me that he is preparing for a TV series. Next week will enter the casting stage. Ask me if it is convenient, and join us if it is convenient. From I started to follow in the preparatory stage, and when the filming officially started, I would study with him. I can be familiar with the process of making a drama in this way. I will save a lot of things when I want to film in the future.


    Tan Mo nodded, which makes sense.


    "Where are you going to shoot this time?" Tan Mo asked.


    "Because it is a modern movie, it is in city B. As for whether a few movies will be transferred to other cities, it is not clear." This is still a common thing when filming.


    Unlike costume dramas, you just need to stay in a movie studio.


    In modern drama, some scenes cannot be satisfied in this city, just as other cities can.


    In addition, fictitious place names are often used in filming. The combination of scenes in several cities can also prevent frequent recognition of the scenes of the city and lead to the show.


    Still others, because of plot needs, such as criminal investigation dramas, often change urban scenes.


    "It would be great to be in City B." If you have anything to do with the eldest brother, you can contact him in time.


    After discussing all the chess and touching Tanmo''s head, he said softly: "Professor Tang probably entrusted a lot to Hou Dao for you. So Dao Hou is very dedicated. He is probably the same with the disciple of Guanmen. So you can rest assured, I I''ll follow Director Hou and study hard."


    Tan Mo nodded: "Go back to school, but don''t be too tired."


    Tan Mo thought again: "Brother, if you encounter something bullying a newcomer, you... don''t hold it in your heart."


    "I know that when you encounter this kind of thing, you have to endure it in many cases, and you can''t follow your own heart in everything. Even so, brother, you are not suitable to go back on the spot, but don''t hold it back by yourself. You have to tell us, I''ll feel better when I speak out."


    "Yes." Xu Mingzhen said when Tanmo said it, "Even if you go to another city to shoot, we are far away and can''t really go to the scene to help you."


    Xu Mingzhen paused: "Speaking of which, even if you are shooting in city B, if you are really deceived, can we really hit the door?"


    In this way, it is shameful to talk about chess.


    He is an adult, how can he be like a child, when he is wronged, his family will come to him?


    Especially in the workplace, no adult would do this.


    There are too many things to deceive students. Either bear it or find a way to fight back on the basis of not affecting the future.

 Chapter 142： Start of school

    Unfortunately, their family does not have any personal resources in the film and television industry.


    "So Mo Mo is right, even if you can''t do anything, we can''t do anything, even if you tell us, we may not be able to help. But you have to say, don''t hold it in your heart. Just say it. , With a mouth to vent, you will feel more comfortable."


    "You have to remember that there are people and places who can listen to your difficulties at any time. If you don''t say it, we don''t know, it''s too stupid for you to bear it alone." Xu Mingzhen said, "Moreover, we may not be true. Nothing can be helped. At that time, you can tell me and see if the family can help."


    Talking words nodded: "Listen to you. Mom and your sister. Although our company is not comparable to those rich and famous, it is not a small and unknown enterprise. At any rate, there are celebrities who ask connections for endorsements. Then, we will too. You can find relationships through those stars."


    "I didn''t think about it before, but now, since you have the intention to develop in that circle, we should be familiar with those stars. Our family can still be a backer for you, and that circle They are all human beings, and they will not bully you casually if they want to. But it is still possible to prevent it, there is nothing impossible in the world."


    "I still know Uncle Han Zhuoli!" Tan Mo didn''t forget this.


    "Knowing Gui knowing, but he and you are not like Wei Zhiqian. If you ask someone for help, you owe favors on your side, and he has to owe favors on others." Tan Wenci reminded.


    Tan Mo nodded: "I know, so I didn''t ask him to help find the director to be my eldest brother as a teacher. Asking Uncle Han Zhuoli to find it is actually not as convenient as Professor Tang¡¯s friend relationship. However, I just told the eldest brother. Soon, our family is not headless in the entertainment industry. When it is critical, there are still people. Therefore, if you are wronged, brother, don''t hold back."


    Even so, Tan Mo didn''t know if Tan Wanqi had listened to it.


    Tan Jinqi has always maintained his smile that has remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    Talking about Mo didn''t pay attention, since when did Talking about Chess start, he always laughed like this.


    Seeing that everyone is smiling, just can''t smile.


    But it is also difficult for ordinary people to notice.


    The first impression of Tan Wanqi is that he is gentle and good-tempered.


    Tan Mo complained silently, not knowing who the eldest brother learned from, so insidious.


    "Don''t worry." Tan exhausted his head and touched Tanmo''s head. "If I hold back on my own, let you know, you will only feel uncomfortable with me, and I won''t be like this."


    He won''t let himself be wronged, so naturally he doesn''t have to tell his family, and his family doesn''t have to feel uncomfortable with him.


    Tan Mo thought, starting from tomorrow, we still have to coax Wei Zhiqian.


    At that time, support the eldest brother!


    The military training ends on Friday, which happens to be two days on weekends to fix.


    On Monday, the school will officially start.


    After returning home, Tan Mo''s love for home reached the peak since he was born.


    I really don''t know if home is good if I don''t go out.


    At home, I talked to my parents and brothers about the current situation in school and about military training.


    She didn''t say anything about Qin Murong''s trouble with her.


    From Tan Mo''s point of view, the little trouble Qin Murong was looking for was nothing at all.


    Qin Murong''s combat effectiveness was a bit too weak when she was stunned by a few words, and Tan Mo didn''t see it in his eyes.


    But she said that Wei Keri went to Qin Murong every day.


    Let Xu Mingzhen know well, and have a deeper understanding of Wei Keri.


    There is no need to talk about Mo Duo''s explanation, and the corners of Qi''s mouth smile coldly: "He is thinking about making friends with Qin Murong and connecting himself to the Qin family?"


    Tan Mo nodded.


    After talking, he opened his mouth and said with difficulty: "Do his parents know that he is so stupid? What is Qin Murong''s situation in Qin''s house? Does he have no idea?"


    Tan Mo spread his hands: "Look, people with a discerning eye know things, but he doesn''t know how smart he is."


    After talking about everything, he squinted his eyes: "Did Qin Murong stand on Qin Murong''s side again when he embarrassed you?"


    "It''s really impossible to hide anything from Big Brother." Tan Mo lost a particularly obvious flattery, so he didn''t hide it at all and said it all.


    "So, Qin Murong didn''t get any benefit from me, don''t worry."


    But not seeing, the three brothers winked at Xu Mingzhen very tacitly.


    Take a look. Fortunately, we dismissed the idea of ??matching Wei Keri with Tanmo.


    This person is unreliable and stupid.


    It''s really going to be matched, isn''t Mo Mo just a flower on the cow dung!


    Xu Mingzhen was also relieved and nodded.


    As for the more, they didn''t say anything.


    Don''t let Tan Mo know about such disgusting things.


    Tan Mo was ok at home, so he took out part of the copy of the Liye Qinjian that Professor Gu gave her and started translating.


    This is not difficult for Tanmo at all, just like copying a book.


    Of course Tanmo didn''t copy by hand, it was too slow.


    I recorded it in a document with a computer, and then printed it out. The thin copy was translated in two days.


    On Sunday night, Tan Mo returned to school early.


    Otherwise, if you leave home on Monday, it will be too late.


    In addition to the class schedule of the Department of Finance, Tan Mo also has Professor Tang''s class schedule.


    When Wu Xiaoye gave her the class schedule, he said: "Professor Tang is not sure what grade course is more appropriate for you, so let you try the sophomore course first. This is the sophomore class for all Professor Tang this semester. In fact, it is not much. There is only one section a week. It is the general catalog of the Siku Quanshu. You can go up and read it first, and then Professor Tang will decide whether you want to skip another grade or what."


    Tan Mo glanced at it, and there were only 20 people attending this course.


    You can think of how fierce the competition is when choosing courses.


    "Don''t worry, you just joined as an auditor, not credits, so no one else has any opinions." Wu Xiaoye said with a smile, "If you have any comments, you come to me and I''ll talk."


    "In addition, Professor Tang''s current research topic is the collation and research of Chinese middle and ancient history books and historical materials." Wu Xiaoye said, "I will give you some of the materials later. You can take a look first and then join in."


    "Good." Tan Mo nodded.


    "I took a look, the course does not conflict with yours." Wu Xiaoye worked carefully and inquired. "Professor Tang is optimistic about you. You must be tested. You must be mentally prepared."


    "I know, the more you ask me, the more you pay attention to me, it means that Professor Tang is more optimistic about me." Tan Mo said with a smile, "Brother don''t worry, I definitely can''t let Professor Tang down."


    "Okay, you are in class on the first day of tomorrow. There must be a lot to be busy, so I won''t bother you."

 Chapter 143： This is not bad

    Tan Mo returned to the dormitory with his class schedule and books.


    Xin said that Professor Tang was able to directly give her sophomore courses without understanding her knowledge, which was considered as confident in her.


    On the first day of school, there was no delay in talking about Mo, so I went to Professor Gu with her translated text.


    "So fast!" Professor Gu was also a little surprised, Tan Mo''s efficiency is not generally high.


    Professor Gu can even recite these contents back and forth, naturally knowing which part is more difficult.


    Professor Gu looked through the words that were difficult to read and the places that were difficult to translate.


    Extremely accurate!


    Tanmo is very meticulous.


    She first translated the original text verbatim into modern simplified characters.


    Then, under each line of the sentence, it was translated into modern vernacular with a smaller font size.


    The sentences in classical Chinese are short, and one word can often represent one word or more.


    After being translated into vernacular, a sentence is obviously longer.


    So talk about it one sentence and one line, and follow the translation below.


    When she printed it out, there was a lot more paper, and she held a thick pile in her hand.


    But it is also clearer.


    Just from her sorting out like this, we can see that Tan Mo is really taken care of.


    Professor Gu nodded while watching: "Yes, I really didn''t expect you to finish it so fast."


    "This Gu Li..." Professor Gu asked with a smile, "You don''t know all of them, do you? Didn''t you check the information?"


    Otherwise, just the corresponding fonts will be time-consuming.


    "I have a good memory, and I still remember it." Tan Mo was also humble.


    Professor Gu: "..."


    This is not bad.


    This little girl didn''t know if she was really humble or irritating.


    "Do you still have classes later?" Professor Gu glanced at the time.


    "Nothing." Tan Mo shook his head.


    Only after making sure that the time is very empty, I came to Professor Gu.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the research institute." Professor Gu got up, still holding the textbook translated by Tanmo in his hand.


    "Professor Gu, let me get it." Tan Mo stretched out his hand.


    A thick stack, which is quite heavy.


    Professor Gu smiled, not polite, and gave Tanmo the stack of translated texts.


    "The current research project of my team is to organize ancient documents of China into volumes and translate the books." On the way, Professor Gu introduced, "There are too many ancient documents in my country, not limited to paper documents. In papermaking Before the surgery, pottery, bronze, tortoise shells, animal bones, cloth silk, bamboo slips, etc., were all used as writing materials."


    "Not to mention that in some archaeological discoveries, some are written on walls and stones, and some are carved on. Although the writing is not so complete due to the erosion of the years, it is a little bit recognizable, and maybe you can find some clues. Piece together the little bits of history."


    "These materials are in our collection!" Professor Gu said.


    Professor Gu didn''t use multiple voices, but Tan Mo could already feel the vastness of this project.


    Once completed, this is a great contribution to human civilization!


    "Our research actually cooperates with the Department of History. They are responsible for sorting out, and we are responsible for sorting out and translating them." Professor Gu said, "This small part of the Liye Qinjian for you to complete this time as an assessment In fact, it is also within the scope of our planning."


    Looking at the books in Mo¡¯s hand, Professor Gu smiled: ¡°Although this is an assessment for you, you have also helped us and reduced our workload.¡±


    To talk about Mo''s efficiency and accuracy, Professor Gu had to pull her into his research team.


    Following Professor Gu into their research room, here is completely different from what Tan Mo imagined.


    I thought everyone was doing research in small rooms.


    But I didn''t want to, it was very lively.


    Stacks of books are placed on the bookshelves one by one, and the bookshelves are labeled with various colors.


    Tanmo didn''t take a closer look, so I don''t know what each label means.


    In the middle of the research room, there are four whiteboards about the size of a sixty or seventy-inch TV screen, forming a square.


    Sheets of A4 paper are being fixed on the whiteboard with magnetic nails.


    Printed on the paper are all kinds of ancient fonts scanned and copied.


    "Found it!" A girl yelled joyfully, took one of the papers off the whiteboard, and then recorded something on the paper, and finally recorded it on the computer.


    "Professor Gu, talk about Mo!" Wang Yuemu spotted them first and hurried over.


    Others don''t just put down their work in the first place.


    Instead, first choose to finish what you want to do.


    Then, they stopped one by one and looked over.


    "Talk about ink?" Everyone kept their eyes on the little girl beside Professor Gu.


    The little girl was pure and unassuming.


    Ordinary jeans have holes in both knees.


    But they are there, no matter boys or girls, who haven''t had a few holes in their jeans yet.


    The upper body is a short-sleeved floral pattern with white background, with drawstrings on the cuffs and the middle of the front of the hundred.


    As soon as the rope twitched, the wrinkles came out, and a short section of the waist was exposed.


    The orange-red broken flower called her skin whiter, and the broken flower also called it more colorful.


    Although only a small section was revealed, it was a glimpse of surprise.


    "I will introduce you to everyone." Professor Gu walked in with a smile, "In the future, Tan Mo will join our team and complete the compilation and translation of ancient documents with us."


    Professor Gu waited for a while, intending to wait for someone to raise objections, and then take out the texts translated by Tanmo.


    In the end, everyone looked at Tanmo curiously as if they were looking at a panda, but no one raised any objections.


    At this time, a girl finally raised her hand.


    Tan Mo saw that it was the senior sister who had just removed a piece of paper from the whiteboard.


    "Professor." The girl said, "Senior Sister Wang said, you gave some of the contents of the Liye Qinjian to Tanmo, let her translate, and then you will bring her over. Then you brought her over today, is she finished? "


    Professor Gu smiled and glanced at Wang Yuemu.


    "I said that these little guys today are so good, and they are not arrogant anymore. It turns out that you explained to them in advance." Otherwise, some people will definitely be dissatisfied.


    "Since Talking Mo wants to join, everyone will be partners in the future. It is better to get along with each other happily and work together. There is friction at the beginning, even if you explain it clearly later, if there is still a gap in your heart, it will not be good for everyone''s work." Wang Pleasantly explained.


    Professor Gu smiled and nodded.


    Wang Yuemu has prestige and the right to speak in this team.


    He just took a fancy to Wang Yuemu as long as it was about academic research, he would definitely be single-minded and try to get rid of anything that is not conducive to his work.


    With Wang Yuemu here, their team has become more united.

 Chapter 144： Join

    Moreover, although the students are proud, there are also some scholarly tendons.


    As long as it is conducive to research, they have nothing to say.


    Professor Gu nodded and pointed to the information in Tanmo''s hands: "It''s all here. Tanmo completed it in the weekend. Only after she passed my assessment did I feel relieved to bring her. Otherwise, I''m worried about you too. Not convinced."


    "So fast?" A boy was surprised, "You finished it in two days?"


    "In fact, Professor Gu gave me not much. Don''t look at it so thick, it''s only the original text plus my translation, so it looks thick." Tan Mo explained.


    She really thinks it''s okay.


    Professor Gu took the information from Tan Mo and handed it to the boy who had just spoken out: "You are the team leader of this part of Liye Qinjian. Come and see if there is any problem."


    Professor Gu has seen it and is sure there is no problem.


    The boy took it over: "I''ll go see it right away."


    After speaking, he ran away holding the information.


    "Good-looking, you can take Tanmo to get to know the senior brothers and sisters." Professor Gu said.


    "Talk about ink, come with me." Wang Yuemu took Tanmo, and first walked to the brother who had just taken the information. "This brother is now in charge of the collation and translation of Liye Qinjian. Liye Qinjian. It is not a literary work, but only the archives of Qianling County, Dongting County in the Qin Dynasty, including the ancestral agricultural bamboo slips, place names and mileage slips, household registration slips, etc. You must know all these well. But these are not suitable for book publishing. We will sort out and translate them in the future. It can be used in textbooks, or just stored in files. It''s definitely useful anyway."


    "This senior is the team leader, Ying Siyuan." Wang Yuemu introduced.


    Ying Siyuan smiled and said, "Talk about Mo, welcome you to join us."


    "Yo, so enthusiastic?" Wang Yuemu smiled.


    "We haven''t started translating this part of the ink, but I just read the original text of this part. I plan to officially translate Zhiqian and understand the content first." Ying Siyuan said with a smile, "So for the translation inside. I still have a general understanding of the difficulty. Looking at that part, Tanmo translated very well, and she did it very carefully."


    Ying Siyuan gave the information to Wang Yuemu to see: "Plus her efficiency, it took two days to complete it on the weekend. I couldn''t ask for such a general to join."


    "In the end, I haven''t decided which group to let Tanmo join." Wang Yuemu smiled and hit him, "Don''t be too happy."


    For efficiency, they are divided into several groups in parallel. The content of some teams is relatively less complicated, and the completion speed is faster, and then continue to the next task.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to get to know." Wang Yuemu pulled Tanmo and went to meet people one by one.


    Finally, I walked to the girl who started talking: "This is the group I am in charge of. This is your Sister Chen Shihua, Pastor Ling Zi, Senior Brother Shen Hongshan, Senior Sister Pu Xinyan."


    "These are the characters of the Warring States Period." Chen Shihua and the others just stood beside the white board, and they caught a glimpse of it at a glance.


    I was so far away just now, I didn''t even bother to look.


    It was right in front of him, Tan Mo recognized it at a glance.


    "Do you understand this?" Chen Shihua asked in surprise.


    Tan Mo can translate the original text of Liye Qin Bamboo Slips, which shows that she understands Gu Li.


    They all heard what Ying Siyuan said just now.


    But I don''t want to, talk about Mo even understand the Warring States text!


    "We don''t have much knowledge of the Warring States Period. It is too scattered and difficult to recognize." Shen Hongshan shook his head.


    Ling Zimu looked at the words on the whiteboard, and felt dizzy and headache when he looked at it: "From the beginning of the Spring and Autumn Period until the reunification of the Qin Dynasty, the characters used in the Warring States Period were used. The inscriptions of the Spring and Autumn Period were inherited, and the Qin and Han seals were enlightened."


    "The characters of the Warring States Period are not unified. The characters of the Warring States Period are unified from the beginning of the emperor. The books are the same, the vehicles are the same, and the weights and measures are the same." Ling Zimu said, "Before that, the characters of the Warring States were divided into the characters of the Six Kingdoms and the characters of the Qin Kingdom. It is divided into Qi, Yan, Jin, and Chu scripts."


    Ling Zimu rubbed his eyebrows: "Just talking about this, I have a headache, it''s too loose."


    "Yes, when sorting it out, I feel more and more that Qin Shihuang''s ability to unify the characters is really great." Pu Xinyan sighed.


    Wang Yuemu smiled and said, "Brother Ling likes science popularization, and you have old problems. Don''t care if others know or not, you have to say a few words about popular science."


    Ling Zimu didn''t get angry after hearing this.


    In addition to liking popular science, his temper is very good, he smiled when he was told, he looked a little silly.


    "You Brother Ling has a very good temper. Apart from liking popular science, you usually make fun of him as long as you don''t overdo it." Pu Xinyan smiled and said to Tan Mo.


    "Tan Mo, if you can speak the Warring States language, you should also understand this." Wang Yuemu asked her.


    However, Wang Yuemu thought, Tanmo was already very good at mastering Gu Li, and the Warring States language was too complicated, and Tanmo knew that it was already great.


    She didn''t expect Tanmo to master the Warring States language so well.


    "I haven''t mastered them all, and I don''t know some of them." The Warring States Period was long past when Xiao Xuelian was able to develop his wisdom.


    So what she knows is taught by her master.


    Master, everything!


    It''s just that the teacher didn''t teach everything, and she didn''t bother to learn.


    So there is even less to learn.


    "But I know these words." Tan Mo pointed to one of the pieces of paper. "This is a word, the god''s only."


    Tan Mo was afraid that they would misunderstand the same pronunciation, so he picked up a whiteboard marker and wrote on the side of the piece of paper.


    "This one that looks like the sky is an official character, which belongs to the Zhongshan country character." Tan Mo also wrote it down beside him.


    "The characters of the Zhongshan Kingdom belong to the Jin family." Pu Xinyan said, she picked up the "Warring States" to check.


    "This is indeed an official character." Pu Xinyan quickly recorded it.


    At the same time, Shen Hongshan was also investigating: "Yes, it''s a word!"


    "Tan Mo, you actually recognize it directly!" What a shock!


    These words can''t be remembered for them to remember.


    The same word is written differently in each country.


    Some are lucky, and the difference is not big.


    Yes, but it''s very different.


    "This official character is too bad. The Chu character has not changed much from this official character, but the Jin character and the official character don''t match each other at all." Shen Hongshan has a headache, this is his mother too. It''s like heaven!


    "Tan Mo, how many can you recognize?" Chen Shihua''s eyes lit up.


    Tan Mo was numb when she saw her scalp, and pointed to the whiteboard: "I can recognize three of them."


    "I don''t recognize the remaining two, so I have to check them." Tan Mo said.


    "This is already very good!" Chen Shihua said.


    "Senior Sister Wang." Chen Shihua looked at Wang Yue with piercing eyes, "Talking about a talent like Mo, it won''t work if you don''t join our group!"

 Chapter 145： Robbing people is not enough

    Wang Yuemu had already stared at Tanmo with piercing eyes.


    At this moment, she was holding Tan Mo''s hand, and she meant not to let go.


    "Tan Mo, you are not only proficient in Gu Li, you even know so much about the Warring States period! Talent!" Wang Yuemu shook Tan Mo''s hand, "Professor Gu, with insightful eyes like a torch!"


    Flattering, Wang Yuemu knows too!


    Of course, this is indeed true.


    Although everyone is very friendly to Tan Mo, it is not obvious from the outside whether there is any dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    But now everyone has taken it!


    Completely served!


    Convinced!


    "I don''t know much." Tan Mo waved his hand.


    Although she has amazing memory, she hasn''t seen it before, so she doesn''t know much about it.


    Looking back, I can remember.


    But just looking at the thick dictionary in Pu Xinyan''s hand, it feels heavy.


    She doesn''t want to watch...


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Siyuan ran over, "You still want to cut Hu?"


    If it weren''t for the difference between men and women, Ying Siyuan could hug and talk about the ink now, so as not to be snatched by others.


    At this time, he could only greet the partners in the same group: "Guan Ruyue, come and pull Tan Mo''s hand out of Wang Yuemu''s hand!"


    Wang Yuemu: "..."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    This brother Ying Siyuan is a little bit funny!


    Unexpectedly, that Senior Sister Guan Ruyue really came.


    She hurriedly held Tan Mo''s hand: "Senior Sister Wang, you can let go. If you have something to discuss, please!"


    Stealing people is not enough.


    It is really difficult for Professor Gu''s team to get in, and if the strength is not enough, other people will not be convinced, and they will not want to join.


    But it is true that they are also quite short of people.


    Of course, what is lacking is talent.


    But it doesn''t just let people in because of lack of people.


    What they lack is talents like Tan Mo!


    As a result, both sides are unwilling to release people.


    "That''s right, a gentleman speaks but doesn''t use his hands!" Another senior Wu Jiazhen, who is thinking about hiking, also ran over.


    You can pull people with your mouth, but you can''t grab them!


    "Sister Wang, you see that Professor Gu first gave Tanmo the part of the Liye Qinjian, which means to let Tanmo join our group." Ying Siyuan felt that this is the evidence!


    "The information was just completed by Tan Mo, and it''s still hot! You can''t just grab people like that." Ying Siyuan looked at Wang Yuemu''s team vigilantly.


    Wang Yuemu decided to follow the path of bitter feelings: "Junior Brother Ying, I can¡¯t do anything about it. If I hadn¡¯t had to do it, I would definitely not be able to grab someone. But you see, our team is extremely difficult. Just checking these words is a long time. Time is running out, our heads are swollen as we check every day. If Tanmo can join in, it can greatly improve our efficiency. If we finish this part sooner, we can move on to the next stage sooner."


    "Don''t be time for your tasks to be completed one by one, and all of them are completed. We haven''t completed it yet. What a delay." Wang Yuemu said bitterly.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    I really can''t tell, Senior Sister Wang will come here again!


    Who says she is straight-tempered?


    It''s distorted!


    Ying Siyuan felt that he was not Wang Yue''s opponent, so he said: "I think we should still seek the opinions of the parties!"


    "Yes, Tan Mo, which group do you want to join?" Pu Xinyan asked expectantly.


    "Talking about Mo, come to our group, our group does not need so many brain cells!" Guan Ruyue said.


    Ying Siyuan: "..."


    It sounds like how easy it is for their group.


    Wu Jiazhen reminded Ying Siyuan in a low voice: "You forgot, Senior Sister Wang said that after Tan Mo was too lazy to skip a grade."


    She is lazy!


    Can she be willing to bother with this!


    When Ying Siyuan heard it, his eyes lit up instantly!


    Suddenly he didn''t care that the difficulty on his side was not as great as Wang Yuemu''s. It seemed that they were not as good as Wang Yuemu.


    Now, this is the advantage!


    Ying Siyuan looked at Tanmo eagerly and said eagerly: "Yes, Tanmo, we have little things here, simple!"


    "Look at them. You have to look up the dictionary when you encounter a word. Don''t worry, everyone is holding such a thick dictionary." Ying Siyuan gestured, "How tired!"


    "You have thin arms and legs, you can''t do this." Ying Siyuan became particularly pitiful at this time.


    Wang Yue raised his eyebrows, now he can say good things?


    Isn''t that the straight steel man before?


    Therefore, any straight guy in steel depends on whether he wants it or not!


    Ah!


    the man!


    It''s all spicy chicken!


    "We are comfortable here. I heard that you have mastered Gu Li completely. You don''t need to bother to check it anymore. With your mastery of ancient Chinese, completing the task is not a matter of minutes. As long as you are willing to type, no Tired, you can just type, you don''t need to be distracted to do other things." Ying Siyuan yelled.


    When I think about it, Tan Mo really makes sense.


    "Tan Mo, where they are, Yang is surging and Yin is declining." Pu Xinyan took a look and said that Tan Mo was a tempting posture, and said hurriedly, "Their group has a girl in Ruyue. You are over there. What an inconvenience. If Guan Ruyue has something to ask for a leave of absence, you will be left. There is nowhere to talk about anything that only girls can hear."


    "That''s right, look at us, my sister Pu and you, two girls! And we never ask for leave at the same time. No matter when you come, we will have one." Wang Yuemu said closely.


    "Forget it." Wu Jiazhen said, "We are all in the same room, it''s just divided into two parts. Even if Yueru isn''t there, Tanmo will be able to see you two as soon as Tanmo turns his head. What really needs to happen, Are you still ignoring Tan Mo because she didn''t choose your team?"


    Wang Yuemu: "..."


    Pu Xinyan: "..."


    Instigate discord, murder and condemn heart, despicable villain!


    Professor Gu watched from the side, suddenly felt that this scene was so familiar.


    At the beginning, he and Lao Tang were in the first class of finance. Was it the same virtue?


    This... is really not very good-looking.


    Was it that they were so embarrassing at the time?


    I really should record it with my mobile phone and show it to Old Tang.


    "Brother, Senior Sister." As a Master Duan Shui, how could Tan Mo do this offensive thing on his own?


    "I think it''s better to let Professor Gu decide." Tan Mo said, "It doesn''t matter which group I go to. It depends on Professor Gu''s arrangement."


    Kick the ball to Professor Gu!


    Suddenly, Professor Gu, who was still watching the show, coughed and had to come over.


    Seeing my proud disciples one by one, they all looked at him anxiously, like young birds vying to be fed.


    Professor Gu is so heartbroken.


    He thought for a while, and said, "Let Tan Mo join the Yue-Eye group."


    The three of Ying Siyuan bowed their heads in disappointment.

 Chapter 146： Go to Professor Tang

    "Don''t put on such a pitiful appearance." Professor Gu said helplessly. "The group of them is indeed more difficult and bigger. One more person, more strength, not to mention Mo''s mastery of the Warring States language, obviously. There are more than the pleasing group. This is a great help. It is really a pity that it is not in the pleasing group."


    "By the way, Tan Mo, how much can you recognize?" Shen Hongshan asked.


    "I really haven''t calculated this carefully." Tan Mo shook his head.


    "Yes." Shen Hongshan nodded, "Who can count this fun?"


    "Come on, let me tell you about our working methods here." Wang Yuemu didn''t waste any time, pulling the talk and introducing it.


    "We are also divided into parts of the literature and materials for each person, and work together. First identify the words that they know, and when they encounter the words that they don''t understand, they will print them out and paste them on the whiteboard. If other people have some knowledge, they will write them down. No If someone claims it, check the dictionary again." Wang Yuemu introduced, "It''s actually that simple, nothing else, I will give you a copy of that part in a moment."


    After Wang Yuemu''s introduction, he went to find a part.


    A thin booklet.


    "You try to get these first. Because our project is relatively large and it is troublesome, so each person only does a small part at a time. Too much looks at the headache, and I am afraid that there is no motivation." Wang Yuemu explained, " You will tell me when you are done, and I will give you a part. Basically that''s it."


    "Because everyone has a different class time, you may not be able to make up a fixed time. Just like today, you still have a few senior brothers and sisters who did not come because they have classes." Wang Yuemu took the talk to a wall again.


    A small white board hung on the wall.


    Write down a list of names on the whiteboard.


    Wang Yuemu and others are all listed.


    Knowing that it should be a list of the entire team.


    Each person¡¯s name is marked with a time period.


    Sure enough, I listened to Wang Yuemu''s introduction: "This is the list of people in our entire team. The time period that follows represents the time they can come every day."


    "So, we will paste the unrecognizable words first. We are not here. Someone will come and see it. If we know it, write it next to it. We will see it later when we come back." Wang Yuemu explained.


    Tan Mo nodded, got it.


    It has almost the same meaning as a letter.


    "Look at your timetable, and write the time after your name." Wang Yuemu said, and first wrote Tan Mo''s name in the last row. "Don''t force you to come every day. Everyone has some things that he must deal with. Even if you can¡¯t come within the time period you wrote, just ask for a leave. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    It doesn''t seem to be mandatory.


    It''s just that they all take the initiative to seize this opportunity, and they want to devote themselves to the research career from the bottom of their hearts.


    I want to make full use of all my time outside of class, and I want to compress and compress my small rest time.


    So until you have to take time off, everyone will not leave research to rest and play.


    "Probably that''s it. I can''t think of more for a while." Wang Yuemu thought for a while, but didn''t think of it. "Wait for you to be here for a long time and get familiar with it. Some of the more detailed things will be familiar to you. I''ll know."


    Tan Mo nodded.


    Seeing that she was still holding the materials, Wang Yuemu said, "This is your desk. We don''t have a computer yet. Let''s apply for one. When the research group was established, the school also allocated the equipment according to the number of people. Otherwise, It¡¯s a waste to leave a computer here unused."


    "Computer is very fast," said Wang Yuemu, "without a computer, it is not convenient for you to work. Let''s get acquainted with the environment here this afternoon."


    Do not rush to work immediately.


    Tan Mo nodded, and took out the timetable in his schoolbag: "Then I''ll go and write down the time when I''m here."


    Tan Mo wrote down the time he could come on the whiteboard according to the time he had spared.


    After all, Wang Yuemu and others are from the Chinese department, so it is more convenient to arrange.


    She is from the Finance Department, and she has to finish her homework in the Finance Department.


    In addition, she has to go to Professor Tang''s class.


    It''s not that she is overconfident. It is estimated that she will have to join Professor Tang''s research team afterwards.


    Listening to Wu Xiaoye''s meaning, it should be sooner or later.


    Therefore, her time is full.


    But before joining Professor Tang, Tan Mo has arranged the length of time he is here the same as others.


    Later, if Professor Tang asked her to join, she would come over to discuss with Professor Gu and shorten the time.


    Anyway, it''s not that she is lazy and doesn''t want to do it, it''s that Professor Tang insists on robbing Professor Gu, it has nothing to do with her.


    If Professor Gu has an opinion, go to Professor Tang.


    However, Tan Mo feels that with his own work efficiency, even if he shortens the time here, he can be on par with others.


    After writing everything down, Tan Mo went around in the research room and wandered there.


    The research room is not large, and what she mainly looks at is how people work in detail.


    In this way, when she officially joins in, she will be able to cooperate better.


    Wang Yuemu and others didn''t expect Tan Mo to come to work immediately.


    They just arrived today.


    Moreover, Tanmo has no computers yet.


    Wang Yuemu was not idle, so he hurried to file an application and asked Professor Gu for his signature.


    "The computer should be delivered tomorrow." Wang Yuemu looked at Tanmo with bright eyes.


    So, just wander around today.


    Get to work for me tomorrow!


    Tan Mo: "..."


    While speaking, several more printed papers were magnetically nailed to the whiteboard.


    Tan Mo is familiar with the working methods here, anyway, he is still idle now, so he will watch together.


    If you have a recognizable word, just write it.


    If you don¡¯t know it, just check it out for help.


    Although there is no computer yet, it is still possible to look up a dictionary.


    With the addition of Tan Mo, the Wang Yuemu group was surprised to find that their efficiency has become much faster!


    It must be twice as usual!


    Pu Xinyan stood up and twisted her neck: "Should we be here today? Otherwise, I feel that my cervical spine can''t stand it anymore."


    "Me too." Ling Zimu also stood up.


    "Alright, let''s get here today. We are very efficient today, and we have completed the previous daily workload ahead of schedule." Wang Yuemu kept it safe, regulated the data, and sorted and labeled it to make it easy to find tomorrow.


    "Even though we didn''t know many characters before, but because we always got up to post characters, it was also an opportunity to stretch out." Wang Yuemu stood up and said with a smile.

 Chapter 147： Her legend circulates

    "But Tanmo knows too many words, which saves us a lot of dictionaries. She even covers the dictionary work." Wang Yuemu said while pinching the back of his neck, "We even raised our heads. Save it."


    "Enough for you!" Ying Siyuan listened over there, his heart could squeeze out acid water like a lemon.


    "You **** Tanmo from our group and make a fortune in silence! Do you have to say it to stimulate us?" Ying Siyuan gritted his teeth.


    "Yes!" Guan Ruyue followed.


    Wang Yuemu laughed and said, "Our group has been in trouble for so long. It''s rare to get a better chance. Don''t you give it?"


    In the research room, the discussion went smoothly.


    Everyone has a good personality. Although they can be regarded as literati, they don''t mean literati benevolent.


    They all accepted her very well, usually joking with each other, and would not get angry easily.


    After Tan Mo got used to it, it was time to come to Professor Tang''s course.


    Because there are only 20 people attending this course, it is in a small classroom.


    When Tan Mo walked to the door, he saw a single desk and chair inside. The space between them was quite spacious and there was plenty of space.


    There are nearly 20 minutes before class, and there are already people in the classroom.


    Tan Mo only took a cursory look and clearly confirmed the number of people.


    Exactly 20 people.


    Professor Tang has not come yet.


    Because it is a sophomore course, Wu Xiaoye can''t be seen naturally.


    Except for Wu Xiaoye, Tanmo doesn''t know anyone in the history department.


    Tan Mo was about to go in, but he heard that the people inside were discussing it.


    "Have you heard? Professor Gu''s research team has joined a freshman."


    "I heard it, but unfortunately I don''t know the people in the research team, and I can''t find anyone to inquire about it."


    Tan Moxin said, don¡¯t you know him?


    All are a group of doctoral students.


    You want to meet in your sophomore year, it''s a bit early.


    Forget completely, she herself is only a freshman.


    "Now I don''t know anything except knowing that it was a freshman."


    "I know some classmates in the Chinese department." They are all in their same grades, sophomores. "There are many people who have very opinions on this. Professor Gu''s team, who does not want to join the Chinese department? But because of the team They are all doctoral students, they are all real academic masters, so everyone does not expect it. But now tell them that a freshman has joined in, who can be happy?"


    "A freshman can enter, so why can''t their sophomore? They have studied for another year." Someone said.


    "That''s the truth, don''t worry about being scarce but not worrying about unevenness." Someone said, "If you are looking for doctoral students, then you can''t say that, but why other students can''t do it, and a freshman just went in? This is just the beginning of school. , I haven''t attended the class a few times yet."


    "That freshman, what''s the way?" someone asked.


    But the classmates all shook their heads.


    The members of Professor Gu''s team are all elites among the elite. They usually focus on research and rarely participate in social gatherings or the like.


    They don''t want to say a few words, they don''t even know each other.


    "Yang Jiamao, you know a lot of people, so you didn''t find out what?" a boy asked.


    Yang Jiamao has a wide range of friends, and he really knows a few doctoral students.


    "Hurt, don''t tell me, I really went to inquire. It is Senior Brother Ying Siyuan in Professor Gu''s team, but he would not say anything." Yang Jiamao said with a gloomy expression.


    Ying Siyuan, who was working hard in the research room, suddenly sneezed.


    "Have a cold? Is the temperature of our air conditioner turned on too low?" Wang Yue looked sideways.


    "Brother Ying, your physique is a bit poor. Although there is a saying that we are weak scholars, none of our women are sick. Why did you get sick by the air conditioner?" Pu Xinyan laughed and teased.


    "I''m not sick." Ying Siyuan rubbed his index finger under his nose twice, "I don''t know who is talking about me."


    "Who can talk about you?" Shen Hongshan said with a smile.


    Ying Siyuan has not even had a girlfriend since his freshman year when he entered Beijing University. Who can talk about him?


    "Don''t tell me, a sophomore guy came to call me to inquire about Tanmo." Ying Siyuan thought for a while, "It''s from the Department of History."


    "He is a sophomore in the history department, come to find out what our Chinese department is doing?" Guan Ruyue wondered. "Even if you want to **** someone, someone from Professor Tang''s team will come and ask. It''s not a sophomore child, right?"


    "Who knows, anyway, just ask Tanmo what''s going on and how he can join our research team as a freshman." Ying Siyuan smiled.


    Ling Zimu immediately conspired: "Is it sent by Professor Tang''s team? I think they came to ask in person. We will definitely not say so, so I found a sophomore to let you relax?"


    Wu Jiazhen leaned over directly, Ying Siyuan hadn''t reacted yet, there was a big face of Wu Jiazhen in front of him, and he was startled and almost fell off the chair.


    "I''m going! What are you doing! It''s terrifying!" Ying Siyuan yelled in shock.


    "Brother, did you say it?" Wu Jiazhen stared at Ying Siyuan nervously.


    Don''t tell me!


    "No." Ying Siyuan pulled away Wu Jiazhen''s big face, "Can I still be wary of this? I didn''t say anything anyway. But I don''t think it''s like Professor Tang''s people asked. Because the kid asked me which class the freshman was in, the male and female students, and how they got in. This is because I don¡¯t know anything about Tan Mo. If it¡¯s Professor Tang, can I still ask this kind of question?"


    "That''s true." Wu Jiazhen murmured and nodded.


    "But I''m still very cautious." Ying Siyuan praised himself first, "No matter what he means, I don''t say anything anyway, so I can''t make a mistake."


    "Yes! Team leader wise!" Wu Jiazhen was very cooperative and gave a thumbs up to Chao Ying Siyuan.


    In the classroom, the boy named Yang Jiamao said: "My friends from the Chinese department asked me to ask me, so I asked. Otherwise, even if you are a freshman, it has nothing to do with our history department. But, still I really didn''t find out anything."


    "Probably a lot of people in the Chinese Department are unbalanced? The undergraduate is okay, mainly because of the higher ones. Many doctoral students failed to join. As a result, let a freshman join in. Can you balance your mind?"


    "The key point is that I haven''t had a few classes yet. The professional courses after school are not the same as those I learned in middle and high school. I just rely on the level I have accumulated up to the high school. Professor Gu¡¯s team? What an international joke!"


    Tan Mo raised her eyebrows, she did not expect that although she was not in the Department of Chinese and History, her legend was still circulating in the Department of Chinese and History.

 Chapter 148： Shameless, come to the class!

    Just thinking about this, I heard someone say: "Fortunately, it''s not in our history department. If I encounter this, I have to be angry. A freshman will do, so why can''t we?"


    "I see, maybe there is any background." A girl shook her head with a lemon look, "It can''t be based on strength, right?"


    With strength?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    How talented is that to participate in Professor Gu''s research team?


    Even their history department knows that the research currently being done by Professor Gu''s team is very difficult!


    Moreover, the amount of work is huge.


    Although the amount of work is large, it still does not admit people in at will.


    It can be seen that the requirements are extremely high.


    Those who can get in are all the students who are optimistic about Professor Gu, who can be regarded as his personal disciples.


    The amount of knowledge mastered is also extremely rich and profound.


    Tan Moxin said, I still rely on my strength.


    You don¡¯t know anything about geniuses!


    I didn''t even know that there was a genius in your class!


    Tan Mo hummed twice in his heart, then carried his bag and entered the classroom.


    Because of the sudden intrusion of outsiders, the discussion in the class stopped abruptly.


    Everyone looked at Tan Mo, their expressions unwelcome.


    "Classmate, you went to the wrong classroom." The boy who happened to be sitting by the door said.


    Looking at the others, his eyes fell on Tan Mo.


    These gazes are not so friendly.


    Some were surprised, some were puzzled.


    Not only in the eyes, but even on the face, it is clearly written: What is this person doing?


    Others were more direct, as if Tan Mo had invaded the territory, their eyes were repelling.


    There are others who have written on their faces that it¡¯s not your own business. You have gone to the wrong place, so leave quickly.


    Just adapted to the friendliness of Professor Gu''s team.


    Suddenly stepping into such an environment, Tan Mo froze for a moment, a little uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t this Professor Tang''s class? The Siku Quanshu General Catalogue?" Tan Mo knew he was right.


    She is a genius, how could she go wrong?


    But at this time, still deliberately pretending to be puzzled and asked.


    "Yes." A girl nodded, "but the number of people in this class is full, just those of us here."


    Do you still want to come to the class?


    If this is the case, are there any more rules?


    Tan Mo didn''t seem to see these people''s frowning or conflicting expressions.


    She just nodded, smiled and said, "I''m here to listen."


    "Listen?" the boy sitting by the door said displeasedly, "Professor Tang has a limited number of classes in this class."


    "Yeah, didn''t you see, are there only twenty tables and chairs in the class?" someone said.


    Tan Mo took a look, and it was really full.


    Can she not have to go to class?


    "Really, these 20 places are so precious, they can only be obtained by the top 20 people in our department. It''s not a place that can be grabbed faster than anyone by registering a name casually." A girl said unwillingly, " We finally rely on our own strength to usher in the quota, now tell me, if you want to come, come and listen? Then there is no need to behave."


    Shameless, come to the class!


    The girl didn''t directly scold Tanmo shamelessly.


    But outside of the story, that''s what it means.


    Who would like this!


    "Yes." Someone muttered, "If it''s all like this, what''s the point? Everyone breaks the rules. If you want to come to the class, just come and listen."


    All of them here have one mind.


    Winning these 20 places with strength and taking this kind of small class is actually equivalent to Professor Tang giving them a small lesson.


    But more importantly, this is an opportunity!


    The opportunity to be seen by Professor Tang!


    He performed well and performed well, so he put his account in front of Professor Tang.


    If you work hard, you might be able to be taught by Professor Tang personally and be his direct disciple!


    As for luck?


    Everyone is a learning tyrant, relying on strength.


    They believe in luck.


    But for things like this purely on strength, they don''t rely on luck!


    Just work hard and fight!


    As a result, someone is coming to listen now!


    I haven''t fought for anything, I haven''t tried anything, I just want to come and listen to picking peaches!


    Who wants this!


    "If you want to come and listen, you can, take the exam next time, come in with your strength!" someone said unceremoniously.


    In this classroom, regardless of boys and girls, no one feels a trace of pity because Tanmo is beautiful and young.


    Tan Mo sneered in his heart: "Hehe, when I am willing to come to the class?"


    Wu Xiaoye didn''t even say hello to anyone?


    Is it so unreliable?


    Now, compared by Wu Xiaoye, Tan Mo felt that Wang Yuemu was really reliable!


    Before she went to the research room, Wang Yuemu told the senior brothers and sisters about her excellence in advance.


    Although there was more or less suspicion in everyone''s hearts before she showed her strength, they were all polite and friendly to her.


    It''s totally different from this!


    However, Tan Mo really wronged Wu Xiaoye.


    Wu Xiaoye did not expect this.


    I think it''s just an observation. What can I have?


    Everyone is in class, and one more person in class will not lose a piece of meat.


    Also, isn''t it good to be eager for knowledge?


    You should encourage you to learn so actively.


    Wu Xiaoye, himself a direct disciple of Professor Tang, has left his undergraduate program for many years.


    With a treasure in my body, I didn''t realize the feelings of these elementary and elementary school students wanting to be valued by Professor Tang.


    In fact, Wu Xiaoye was just like Wang Yuemu. He had already agreed with his friends in the research room.


    Tan Mo hasn''t shown any strength results yet, but he told his friends that you can pay attention to Tan Mo and you will know that what he said is true.


    Moreover, Professor Tang will not misunderstand people.


    Wu Xiaoye really didn''t expect what happened to the primary school brothers and sisters.


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t imagine that the senior brothers and sisters are so resistant here and someone will come to listen." Tan Mo said, "Then I''m leaving."


    Great!


    You can skip one class!


    It''s not that she doesn''t come, but people don''t love her to listen here.


    She is good!


    "Senior Brother, Senior Sister?" Someone reacted, "Are you just a freshman?"


    With that said, the class suddenly exploded.


    "What''s the fun in freshman year!"


    "Are you here to sensationalize?"


    "Only freshman year, it seems you can!"


    "Junior girl, you go back and learn the freshman course before you talk!"


    Really!


    They thought they were sophomores and they wanted to come over and compete.


    The method is a bit shameless, but at least they are at the same level.


    The result is a freshman?


    Freshmen, not even taking a freshman class for a few days, want to come to a sophomore class.


    According to them, this little girl looked pure and innocent on the outside, but in fact she had a big heart!


    This is just a freshman, and I want to attract Professor Tang''s attention!

 Chapter 149： Why dont you say that Professor Tang made you come?

    Such a scheming, it is really amazing!


    I just don''t know if her strength can match her scheming.


    Otherwise, it''s no use if you have no scheming, no strength!


    "Elementary school girl." Someone sneered and ridiculed, "I advise you, let''s be steady. The road has to be taken step by step. You have to eat bite by bite, and you have to learn bit by bit. I haven''t learned how to walk yet. Don''t run away in a hurry. You can''t be fat with one bite."


    Although Tan Mo wanted to leave, he couldn''t be caught by Wu Xiaoye, didn''t he?


    Therefore, Tan Mo tried his best: "Brother Wu Xiaoye asked me to come over."


    As for Professor Tang, she won''t say anything, she might not believe it.


    Sure enough, as soon as this was said, someone sneered: "Why don''t you say that Professor Tang made you come?"


    "You think you are stupid?" someone said, "Professor Tang will come to class in a while. If she talks about Professor Tang, won''t she have to be dismantled after a while? But Brother Wu is studying Ph.D. Coming here, even if someone gets the flag off, he doesn''t know."


    "Yes." Someone said, "Professor Tang is used to ignore this, and one more person will listen, and he will not care. One more person will listen to it. Anyway, Professor Tang teaches 20 people and 21 people. It¡¯s nothing. Separately. If we really believe her, Professor Tang will not say a word when he comes for a while, and we will really let her listen to it successfully."


    "No, didn''t you just apologize to us and said you want to leave? Why is it that Brother Wu asked you to come?" Someone asked, "Which thing is true in your mouth?"


    "Then I really can''t listen here, can I?" Tan Mo confirmed it again.


    "of course!"


    Several people said together, as for the specifics, the scene was noisy, and it was not clear for a while.


    "Then bother everyone." Tan Mo nodded, turned and walked out, almost taking a cheerful step.


    Unexpectedly, we just came out, and met Wu Xiaoye in the corridor outside the door.


    Wu Xiaoye was carrying the desks in his hands. Fortunately, it was a single desk, and the weight was not too heavy.


    Another chair was upside down on the desk.


    "Tan Mo, where are you going?" Wu Xiaoye asked in surprise.


    Although the single desk is not too heavy.


    But moving all the way is still quite tiring.


    Sweaty.


    "I just went to move the table and chairs for you." Wu Xiaoye explained, "I remember that the tables and chairs in this classroom should not be enough. Fortunately, I caught up before class."


    Otherwise, Professor Tang would have to scold him.


    "Brother, you are not reliable!" Tan Mo said with a small face.


    Wu Xiaoye temporarily put down the table and chair, and asked with a dazed expression: "Why am I not reliable?"


    Wu Xiaoye was wronged.


    He was busy talking about Mo!


    In the past few days, I haven''t been able to rest for a day!


    "The 20 places in my class are full." Tan Mo pointed to the door of the class, "Furthermore, they are still the top 20 places in the department, and they only got the places that came to listen to the class. You said you put me in and listened. Now, the senior brothers and sisters are not convinced. If this is the case, just come here and listen, what else do you work hard for?"


    Wu Xiaoye wiped his sweat on his head: "I didn''t make it clear. Come with me. I''ll talk to them."


    Tan Mo felt that Wu Xiaoye''s guess would be of little use.


    Maybe someone thinks that Wu Xiaoye secretly stuffed her in through the back door because of a personal relationship.


    Wu Xiaoye was about to move his desk and chair again, and suddenly asked Tanmo with a vigilant look: "You didn''t want to leave just now, are you not attending class?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "It''s not that I didn''t listen." Tanmo was wronged, it''s not her fault. "It''s the seniors and sisters who have very opinions and don''t want anyone to listen."


    "You didn''t say that I asked you to come?" Wu Xiaoye put down the table and chair and asked.


    "That''s it, they said, why didn''t I say that Professor Tang made me come?" Tan Mo replied the original words without adding any oil or jealousy.


    Wu Xiaoye: "..."


    Yes, this shows that I don''t believe it.


    "Come on, come with me, I''ll go and say it myself." Wu Xiaoye moved the desk and chair again, "You little girl, don''t think about your brothers and sisters who are not convinced and listen to you, you can just miss a class. what."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    How did you know!


    "How come!" Tan Mo said immediately, "I am not such a person!"


    Wu Xiaoye froze for a moment, and scolded, "Ying Siyuan''s stuff is not taught well! You follow them, and Ying Siyuan''s teaching is broken!"


    If Tan Mo is not convinced, Xiao Xuelian will not learn badly.


    Just about to refute, it''s a pity that Wu Xiaoye has moved into the classroom with his desk and chair.


    Tan Mo could only follow behind him.


    When Wu Xiaoye walked in, he heard people in the class discussing it.


    "I actually want to come to the class, shameless!"


    "She is also great, and she can still come up with this trick to watch!"


    Listening to these voices, Wu Xiaoye sank his face.


    Seeing him come in with a table and chairs, they all stopped and looked at Wu Xiaoye in surprise.


    Looking at it again, Tan Mo, who had just left, came in behind Wu Xiaoye again.


    Many people frowned.


    Looking at it this way, talking about Mo just now didn''t lie.


    It was really Wu Xiaoye who asked Tan Mo to listen.


    No matter how Wu Xiaoye is a disciple of Professor Tang, he can''t do that!


    How to arrange the courses, who can come to the class, is not his Wu Xiaoye said!


    However, many people dare not offend Wu Xiaoye.


    They all still hold hope.


    I hope to have a good relationship with Wu Xiaoye. What if Wu Xiaoye can introduce himself to Professor Tang''s research team?


    Even if he can''t, if he is competitive in the future, Wu Xiaoye can help.


    So now, everyone bears it.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Xiaoye put the table and chair directly in the middle of the front row.


    There were originally 20 tables and chairs in the classroom.


    Arranged in four rows and five rows.


    Wu Xiaoye said to the people in the second column: "You all move one row back."


    When the people in the second column heard it, they still endured it, but now they don''t do it anymore.


    "She didn''t comply with the rules when she came to listen. Just keep a low profile and find a corner to sit down. Let''s see Brother Wu''s face." A girl in the first row said, "But you still let us go Move a row back and give her the best position in the first row. That''s too much!"


    "That''s right, Brother Wu, we respect you, but you can''t bully people like this."


    "Just now, she said that you arranged for her to come as an observer. We still don''t believe it. It seems to be true now."


    "I arranged it." Wu Xiaoye nodded.


    He frowned slightly, he didn''t expect these students to have such a big resistance.


    "Brother Wu, you don''t have the right to arrange someone to come and listen." Everyone seems to be willing to go out, not afraid to offend Wu Xiaoye, "Otherwise, what are we working on for these 20 places? If you do this, it seems that our efforts are like a joke "

 Chapter 150： Their ideas are not wrong

    "You don''t have to work hard anymore. If you want to come to class, just come over and listen." Someone said.


    "Yeah, Brother Wu, you may think that it is not a big deal to arrange a person to attend. What is the difference between giving lectures to 20 people and giving lectures to 21 people? There is not much difference between having one more person. But you Have you ever thought that if someone comes to the audience and reminds others, even if they don¡¯t get the quota, they can still attend the class as an observer. Everyone else follows in the same way, so what is our hard work? Everyone comes here After listening, change to a big classroom and have a big class."


    "Yes!" everyone said one after another.


    Wu Xiaoye frowned, sighed, and turned his head apologetically to Tan Mo and said, "Sorry, I didn''t handle this matter properly. I didn''t expect that everyone would be so resistant to someone coming to listen."


    "Senior brother doesn''t seem to understand why they resisted." Tan Mo said next to him.


    "You know?" Wu Xiaoye was very strange.


    He did not underestimate Tanmo.


    However, Tan Mo is only 15 years old.


    Even if the IQ is super high, you can''t even give these people a clear mind.


    "It''s actually very easy to understand." Tan Mo said, "Brother Wu, you think that learning knowledge is a good thing. The more people are willing to learn knowledge, the more you need to encourage. You don''t care if someone has learned as much knowledge as you. You have become accustomed to researching with Professor Tang, and you are devoted to academics with all your heart, only the desire for knowledge, and only want to lift the veil of history a little bit more, understand a little bit, and let the world know more about history. A little bit more transparent."


    "Like Professor Tang, you have transcended the competitive landscape, and your landscape is even bigger. What you are doing is not to know more about yourself, but to hope that more people can learn more. You are knowledge The liberators of the world, we are the learners of knowledge."


    "Your heart is in the world, in the past, and in the future." It lies in the history of the past and leaves more to the future.


    "But they are different." Although Tan Mo didn''t directly point to anyone.


    But everyone present, from Wu Xiaoye to these 20 students, knew that Tan Mo was referring to the students present.


    "Their pattern is still competition. It is because they are favored by Professor Tang, whether they join Professor Tang''s team, or become Professor Tang''s disciple. No matter how bad they are, they will be recommended by Professor Tang in the future to enter some fields and enter some departments. In short, it is for my own work and future."


    "The school came out with this kind of system, which is intended to stimulate students and survive the survival of the fittest. You can''t say it wrong. After all, Professor Tang''s age does not have much energy. However, the senior brothers and sisters studied hard and worked hard to get these places. Class, this is the result of my own hard work. Others want to get a share of the pie without hard work? Naturally they don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s like a tour guide I hired to explain for myself. Suddenly someone gathered around to listen to it, and even gave you this The people who really spent the money are squeezed away, so that you can''t see and hear, and the people who spent the money are probably angry."


    "You can''t say that the senior brothers and sisters are wrong, but their minds are different from those of you." Tan Mo let go, and few of them spoke to Wu Xiaoye with a serious and a little serious attitude.


    There is not much time to talk about this attitude of Mo.


    When she told her three brothers that she had to protect herself anyway, she was rarely serious.


    There is not much difference from the attitude at this time.


    Wu Xiaoye has a clear mind, and Tanmo can feel his breath clean.


    This is because he has no distractions and no mixed thoughts.


    Therefore, it is rare for Tan Mo to say this to Wu Xiaoye so seriously.


    Wu Xiaoye was stunned for a few seconds, then nodded.


    He got it.


    The 20 students present in the classroom were silent at this time.


    Their faces were a little red, as if they were on their minds by Tan Mo.


    Blushing because of the impureness of my mind.


    But a little embarrassed.


    Although they were right, are they wrong?


    Not!


    They worked so hard to be admitted to Beijing University for what?


    Isn''t it just to give yourself a better future?


    They continue to work hard at Beijing University in order to have a good future after graduation!


    What''s wrong with hard work?


    What''s wrong with working hard for yourself!


    They are laymen, and they can''t devote themselves to academic dedication. What''s wrong?


    Besides, if you can really be favored by Professor Tang, do academic research with Professor Tang.


    Regarding academic research as work, and still working hard to complete it, does it matter if the mind is pure?


    They are embarrassed, they are not convinced.


    More importantly, such a thing as if they had stripped off their clothes and even the skin, leaving them uncovered as if they were only flesh and blood, it embarrassed these people who were much older than Tan Mo.


    It seems to be seen through.


    "It''s my fault." Wu Xiaoye nodded and understood, "I ignored it and didn''t handle this matter properly."


    "It''s okay." A sound came from the door.


    Everyone looked over.


    I saw Professor Tang walking in with teaching materials.


    He first put the teaching materials on the podium and said to everyone: "I asked Wu Xiaoye to come in and listen to Tan Mo. Because she is talented, I personally went to Tan Mo and asked her to come to my class."


    At this time, some people made a big gasp.


    Some people hold their breath unconsciously.


    But everyone is watching Professor Tang.


    Others couldn''t help but look at Tan Mo.


    They worked so hard just to be selected by Professor Tang.


    It''s like crossing a single-plank bridge, first becoming the top 20 in the department, and then competing for the first place in this class.


    As a result, Tan Mo was directly targeted by Professor Tang!


    Isn''t she a freshman?


    This school has just officially started, and only a few classes have been taught. Can Professor Tang see his talent?


    Many people are jealous and dissatisfied.


    "You don''t really need to care too much." Professor Tang said, "Tan Mo probably won''t be able to take long classes here."


    Professor Tang''s original intention was indeed to choose people from these top students.


    Even if their current strength is not enough to join his team as official personnel, it is okay to follow along with some trivial collection and sorting work.


    Moreover, they are only sophomore, it''s still early.


    It will be observed for a few more years.


    But after hearing Tan Mo''s words just now, Professor Tang looked at the faces of these students again.


    These students are children to Professor Tang.


    No matter how much calculation, the child still looks immature.


    With those faces, Professor Tang could see their thoughts at a glance.


    Was in the middle of the talk.


    But Professor Tang just glanced faintly, showing nothing.


    They are all a group of children, as Tan Mo said, their ideas are not wrong.

 Chapter 151： Young man, you are still tender!

    So Professor Tang doesn''t blame it either.


    "I just asked Tanmo to come over and listen, to see if she needs to learn more, and to see her progress. If she has mastered these, then let her go to the junior class directly. Similarly, if she can master it, Then go to the senior year, then go to the first study." Professor Tang said lightly.


    Everyone looked at Tan Mo in surprise.


    "I just want Tan Mo to feel it and explore the amount of knowledge she has." Professor Tang smiled slightly, "So I said, she won''t necessarily be here for too long."


    Originally, Professor Tang did not intend to say this.


    Tan Mo came over to listen. If he could keep up with the progress, he would go directly to the next level of courses.


    Come quietly, walk quietly.


    Doesn''t affect anything.


    Other students don¡¯t need to care.


    But looking at the reactions of the students now, if Tanmo had been in class for a while, suddenly he left.


    There is a high probability that they will feel that Tan Mo consciously cannot keep up with the progress and leave dingy.


    Therefore, Professor Tang simply said it in advance.


    Professor Tang glanced at the position of Wu Xiaoye''s tables and chairs, and when he understood, he said, "The students in the second column, if they are affected, move back one position. Tanmo is a small person and shorter than you."


    People Tanmo hasn''t developed yet, and he''s still growing up.


    "If she was allowed to sit in the last row, she would be blocked and she would see nothing." Professor Tang said.


    This reason is really impeccable, and people can''t refute it.


    What''s more, Professor Tang spoke in person, and the students in the second column could only move back.


    Talk about the ink and look at Wu Xiaoye, and say you look at it. How good is this reason?


    Young man, you are still tender!


    However, seeing Wu Xiaoye''s self-blame for not doing well, it was obvious that he was blaming himself for failing to do the matter well, which made it so difficult for Tan Mo to even come to watch.


    Tan Mo couldn''t bear to hit Wu Xiaoye again.


    The first row was vacant, so Tan Mo wanted to move the vacant position of his desk and chair.


    Wu Xiaoye quickly said: "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    He quickly moved the table and chairs to arrange a place.


    Tan Mo squinted his eyes and smiled: "Brother, thank you for these days."


    Wu Xiaoye scratched his head in annoyance, "Thank you, I didn''t manage this matter today."


    Tan Mo laughed little, but his smile was refreshing: "I just said that brother is a researcher, so I didn''t think of this. But I presume to guess that Professor Tang is also because of his pure and thorough mind. Brother will be so valued."


    "Really?" Wu Xiaoye, who has always been consciously smarter than Wang Yue, was like a fool at this time, blinking his eyes to look at Tan Mo.


    really?


    Then Wu Xiaoye plucked up the courage to see Professor Tang.


    However, Professor Tang nodded with a relieved smile: "Tan Mo is right."


    Hey, I don¡¯t know how Tan¡¯s family raises Tanmo.


    He was only 15 years old, how could his mind be so exquisite.


    He has a high IQ, a good-looking mind, and what he says makes people love to listen.


    There are many smart people.


    Some people are clever and disgusting.


    Some people are smart and like it.


    But Tanmo belongs to the latter.


    Wu Xiaoye was happy immediately.


    Only the teacher''s affirmation is more useful than comforting him!


    Wu Xiaoye is very motivated now: "I will go back to the research room immediately! Keep working hard!"


    After speaking, Wu Xiaoye ran away.


    As for maintaining the image of the brother in the eyes of the younger brothers and sisters, I don''t care at all.


    Tan Mo smiled and sat down in his place.


    As soon as everything was not mentioned, Professor Tang officially began to lecture.


    In class, I am afraid that only Tan Mo can listen intently.


    The rest of the students were confused and complicated in their minds.


    For a while, I wondered if Professor Tang¡¯s impression of him would be bad.


    For a while, I wondered if Professor Tang knew what they were thinking, and if they would never be able to be valued by Professor Tang in the future.


    In short, I thought a lot, but didn''t want to attend the class.


    What Professor Tang said is clear when talking about it.


    She has not read Siku Quanshu systematically, but the history covered in it has been taught by Master.


    Therefore, what she understands is not systematic enough and not formal enough.


    Therefore, Tan Mo still listened carefully.


    Today¡¯s course is over. Before leaving, Professor Tang asked Tanmo: ¡°How is it? How is today¡¯s content for you?¡±


    The classmates were going to leave. When they heard this, they all slowed down their book-packing actions and listened.


    "How can I put it, I know all these things, but I don''t know it formally."


    It''s a bit like the difference between regular chat and paper manuscripts.


    "I think I''m going to the library to do my homework." Tan Mo said.


    "Good." Professor Tang was pleased.


    Tan Mo did not succeed, seeks truth from facts, and has a rigorous attitude.


    "There is no problem at all when you go to study on your own. The progress will definitely be faster than the class here. If you don''t understand anything by then, you can ask me at any time, or ask Xiaoye." Professor Tang said with a smile.


    As everyone listened, they couldn''t help but feel sour with jealousy.


    They can''t ask for an opportunity.


    As a result, Tan Mo could still consult Professor Tang at any time.


    Which freshman student can be treated like this?


    No sophomore!


    Wu Xiaoye didn''t have it in his freshman year!


    Still go to self-study, does self-study work?


    She looked at herself very highly.


    Professor Tang actually wrote so earnestly.


    One dare to speak, one dare to believe.


    Professor Tang and Tan Mo left the classroom together.


    "Professor Tang, talk about ink." Pu Xinyan walked over happily.


    "Sister Pu." Tan Mo looked at her in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I also just finished class, and I''m about to go to the research room." Pu Xinyan pulled to talk, "I remember you also went to this time period. Does today pass?"


    "Go." Tanmo nodded, "I''m going to go."


    "Great, let''s be together."


    All the students behind him: "..."


    Isn''t Pu Xinyan from the Chinese department?


    It is from Professor Gu''s team.


    Why are you so familiar with Tanmo?


    Listening to Pu Xinyan''s meaning, did Tanmo go to their team to help?


    This talk about ink, what is the situation!


    Professor Tang watched, his eyes flushed with jealousy.


    Take a look at the team at Lao Gu, one by one!


    How nice to coax Tanmo!


    How come there are no such talents on his side!


    How can one Wu Xiaoye be enough!


    Moreover, what Pu Xinyan is responsible for, he also knows.


    Obviously, Tanmo played a big role in their group!


    Otherwise, Pu Xinyan can be so happy?


    Professor Tang wished to drag Tan Mo to his research room now!


    "Tan Mo, you are busy with the Chinese Department, but don''t forget about self-study, you can''t delay it." Professor Tang hurriedly reminded.


    "Professor Tang, don''t worry, I definitely can''t fall back." Tan Mo promised.


    "You still have to study history courses by yourself? It''s too busy, so are you busy from the finance department?" Pu Xinyan touched Tanmo''s little head distressedly.

 Chapter 152： The tone is not small

    How can there be so many things in this little head.


    It''s enviable.


    Everyone behind him looked dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Why does Tanmo still have a finance department?


    She is not in the history department?


    No, if she is from the History Department, how could she join the team of Professor Gu from the Chinese Department?


    But if she is from the Chinese Department, what would she do to listen to the history class?


    I feel confused.


    "I can." Tan Mo gently rubbed his forehead, "I am memorizing the "Warring States", and I feel that the problem is not big."


    Professor Tang twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "Warring States", the problem is not big?


    The difficulty for you to memorize a "Xinhua Dictionary" is much less than that of "Warring States"!


    The key words are hard to find, hard to remember!


    Tan Mo said that the problem is not big!


    Although the students behind him are from the Department of History, everyone is familiar with "Warring States Scripts".


    Although I didn''t dare to say it, they all murmured in my heart.


    The tone was not small, he opened his mouth and said that he was memorizing the "Warring States".


    Who are you scaring!


    Even more people are sure that if you can memorize it, I will live streaming and eat shit!


    When everyone was thinking about it like this, they saw Pu Xinyan''s eyes lit up: "Really? Then you can memorize it quickly. You don''t need to enter it at that time, you can just write on the whiteboard!"


    With Tanmo, it''s really a big save!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    It''s so special, no one believes it!


    This Senior Sister Pu doesn''t look like a fool!


    "How long can you finish memorizing it?" Pu Xinyan couldn''t wait.


    "I''ve finished memorizing half of it." It''s actually half of the reading, and I''ll remember it after reading it.


    But Tan Mo didn''t dare to speak out, for fear of scaring people.


    "So fast!" Pu Xinyan''s eyes widened.


    "This afternoon, our efficiency should be faster." Tan Mo said.


    In fact, this is already slow for Tan Mo.


    This dictionary is really boring, and Tan Mo looks boring.


    Just take a look at it for a while, take a look at it for a while.


    Otherwise, keep watching, she will fall asleep.


    Everyone: "..."


    half?


    I hear you blowing!


    This Senior Sister Pu, could it not be about the childcare found by Mo!


    Someone couldn''t help but asked, "Tan Mo, you are from the Chinese Department?"


    People from the Chinese department, come to grab something from their history department!


    Isn''t this sick?


    People from outside ties come to **** them, even worse!


    "No." Tan Mo shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m from the Department of Finance."


    Everyone: "..."


    Why do people from the finance department go to the Chinese department to join in the fun!


    You don¡¯t have enough excitement in a department, but do you want to join in the excitement of our history department?


    Someone can''t stay anymore.


    This time I didn¡¯t ask about the ink at all, and asked Pu Xinyan directly: "Senior Pu, even if your team wants to find someone to help with something, there are so many people in the Chinese department, so if you grab a lot of them, how can you still get from the Department of Finance... Find someone?"


    This is so professional that it is not right!


    "Who said Tan Mo was here to help?" Pu Xinyan blinked, saying that it was okay to help, but apparently the little junior in the history department did not mean that.


    She treats Tanmo as a miscellaneous.


    "No... isn''t it?" The girl suddenly became very uncertain.


    "Tan Mo is the backbone of our team." Pu Xinyan looked at them strangely, "You don''t think that Tan Mo is just doing some chores in it, right?"


    "Our team is sorting out the literature and materials of the Warring States Period, and these materials are all written in the Warring States period. If you study history, you must know how complicated the Warring States period is. We all have a headache to organize." Pu Xinyan smiled. Squinting her eyes, he touched Tanmo''s little head, "Thanks to Tanmo, she knows more characters in the Warring States period than all of us, and it improves her efficiency all at once."


    Everyone opened their mouths, no longer knowing what to say.


    A student from the Department of Finance came to the Department of History to attend a class, joined the research team of the Department of Chinese, and was also able to speak in the Warring States Period.


    "Wait." Some students remembered, "I heard that Senior Sister Pu and your team went to a freshman, could it be..."


    "Just talk about ink." Pu Xinyan didn''t wait for him to finish, she simply admitted, "Otherwise, is there any freshman who can have this ability? Without real ability, we can''t join our team. Of course, as long as With real ability, no matter whether she is freshman or higher, she can enter!"


    Pu Xinyan knew these people as soon as they didn''t believe it.


    So, she just said it straight.


    She is engaged in research, but she is not rigid.


    She knows that many juniors and sisters are fighting for it.


    Even if it is not Professor Gu''s team, it is another team.


    Tan Mo is one term younger than them, but can enter a team of the level of Professor Gu, why can''t they?


    Pu Xinyan knows that many people have such dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    What''s the use of disagreement?


    When people talk about ink, they have strength.


    "But she is from the Department of Finance!" There are more and more questions.


    "What does it matter? If you have the ability to talk about ink, you don''t need to be as familiar with Tanmo. Even if you have a little bit of Warring States language, I don¡¯t care if you are a history department or a mathematics department. Eligibility to join the assessment." Pu Xinyan said.


    Just participate in the assessment, rather than being able to join directly.


    Pu Xinyan is still very cautious.


    Don''t make trouble.


    What if you hit her in the face right now?


    She doesn''t have the right to call in directly.


    However, Pu Xinyan is indeed too cautious.


    Because, among the students present, they really didn''t understand!


    Everyone murmured in their hearts.


    They are sophomores, know what a fart!


    It''s a headache looking at it.


    It¡¯s not a compulsory test, so I understand what it does.


    If it is really involved in the future, just look up the dictionary.


    Although no one said it, you can tell a little bit by looking at their expressions.


    Pu Xinyan laughed and said unceremoniously: "So, this is the reason why you can''t be selected compared to Tanmo."


    Pu Xinyan stopped telling them more, and took Tanmo''s hand: "Tanmo, let''s go."


    Before leaving, I did not forget to say goodbye to Professor Tang.


    Professor Tang looked at Tan Mo''s back being pulled away by Pu Xinyan, and shook his head helplessly: "It was still preempted by Lao Gu."


    Everyone: "..."


    What do Professor Tang''s words mean?


    Professor Tang didn''t say any more, he had explained enough today, so he left.


    Tan Mo didn''t expect that the task would become so heavy just after school started.


    In addition to coming to Professor Gu¡¯s team, he had to memorize the "Warring States Texts", he had to go to the library to read books, and he had to take into account the courses of the Department of Finance.


    It''s because she never forgets, to deal with so many things, she almost took up her time.


    Fortunately, Professor Tang hasn''t let her join his team yet.

 Chapter 153： Old rival

    Presumably, Professor Tang also knew that she really couldn''t squeeze out the time.


    But things can''t help but talk so much.


    As soon as Tan Mo had such an idea, he was called to the office by Professor Tang.


    Professor Tang smiled, very kind.


    "Professor Tang, don''t laugh like this. If you have something, please tell me straight." Tan Mo felt that Professor Tang was laughing too treacherously.


    Professor Tang: "..."


    "I gave you a question, you can do it."


    It was said that it was a question, but when Professor Tang took it out, it turned out to be a booklet bound with sheets of A4 paper.


    Look at the thickness, it is almost the same as the winter vacation garden in elementary school.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Looking at Mo''s broken face, Professor Tang gloated: "These are not ordinary exam questions. There are no multiple-choice questions. They are all big questions. There are various types, such as chronicles and the influence of historical figures. For the present, for the future generations, and how you think about it, etc. Of course, these are not the kind you have passed the college entrance examination. The kind is too shallow."


    "It''s definitely not that shallow." Tan Mo can think of it without looking at it.


    Professor Tang was amused by Tan Mo''s bitter look.


    This little girl is so lazy, but she knows so much.


    "You, don''t cry miserably. Those who can do more work!" Professor Tang said with a smile, "Although these questions are not to the extent that they can write a small essay, they are not just a few simple sentences. The answer is complete. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about giving me this test question. The questions in it also involve higher-level courses, including doctoral students."


    "You can check the information, this does not require you to have a closed-book exam."


    Professor Tang pressed the scum on his chin with his index finger and said, "You have to take into account both the study of the Department of Finance and the study of the Department of Chinese. It has exceeded the amount of study of more than 90% of the students of Beijing University."


    More than 90% is still a conservative estimate by Professor Tang.


    At Beijing University, you have to work hard to learn a major, and you will not be able to keep up if you are not careful.


    Tanmo is still learning three majors by one person.


    Although Tanmo did not attend all the professional courses in the History Department and the Chinese Department, after all, Professor Tang and Professor Gu taught them in person.


    Talking about ink is no easier than the students of the Chinese Department and History Department.


    Those students only admire how good the status of the old professor''s personal disciple is, how enviable it is to be taught by the old professor himself, and they are close to the water.


    But I don''t know how much pressure these disciples are.


    "So, I don¡¯t ask you to give me this test paper quickly." Professor Tang said with a smile, "Just this semester. For the final exam of this semester, after you finish the test, give the answer paper to Me, this is the deadline."


    "Okay." Although Tan Mo was lazy, she was really assigned a task, but she never shied away or dealt with it.


    As long as you pick it up, you must do your best.


    After Tanmo left, Professor Tang smiled in the office.


    He didn''t tell Tan Mo that this test question was an assessment of the research team that entered him.


    When he created the team, he made a list.


    All of them are some of his optimistic students.


    However, the number of people is still large, and his team is also limited by the number of people.


    So, I posted this test question and let them do it.


    Through this test question, to select the final entry into the team list.


    Professor Gu¡¯s students accepted Tan Mo very well.


    He didn''t know what would happen to the students on his side.


    Simply gave Tanmo such a question and asked her to do it.


    At that time, Tanmo finished his answer. As long as he passed the test, he could show the answer sheet to the students in the team.


    Nothing is more convincing than strength.


    Tan Mo didn''t know yet, she could not escape the end of Professor Tang''s team after all.


    At this moment, he was walking to Professor Gu''s laboratory with his bag on his back.


    Enter the building and take the elevator up.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw a man who looked at the same age as Professor Gu walking in front of her.


    It should have just come out of the elevator next to it.


    Tan Mo didn''t take it seriously, and walked behind him.


    As a result, she was walking and found that the man in front had been in the same direction as her.


    Until reaching the door of the research room, the other party went in first.


    When Tan Mo was about to go in, he heard the man in front yelling with a smile, "Hahahaha, Lao Gu, how are you doing these days?"


    But looking at Professor Gu''s appearance, it seemed that he didn''t want to see him.


    Tan Mo entered the door and silently found a place to watch.


    Probably she is too low-key and too quiet.


    In addition, everyone''s attention is now on the man who came in suddenly.


    Even if Wang Yuemu noticed Tanmo, they didn''t have time to greet him.


    Everyone is so familiar, no need to say hello.


    Tan Mo found an inconspicuous position and sat down.


    The whole person was hiding behind the computer screen, and only half of his head was exposed from the computer screen.


    "Liu Jicheng, why did you come here?" Professor Gu curled his lips unwillingly.


    Tan Mo was still a little curious when he saw Professor Gu''s appearance for the first time.


    Wang Yuemu and others obediently shouted, "Professor Liu."


    Obviously know him.


    Tan Mo hides behind the computer screen. She doesn''t know each other anyway.


    Professor Liu greeted everyone quickly, but he didn''t even see who was who.


    Attention returned to Professor Gu: "Oh, Lao Gu, why are you so indifferent to me?"


    Professor Gu snorted, too lazy to talk to him.


    Professor Liu didn''t care, and introduced himself: "I brought the students here for exchanges, and the student card is visiting Beijing University. Am I going to be okay? Just come and see you."


    "Haha." Professor Gu didn''t want to see him with a smile, "People see it, you can go back to the students quickly."


    "It''s okay, they have other teachers leading the team." Professor Liu waved his hand and said indifferently, "I didn''t need me to come."


    His status can be seen as a person who can call Professor Gu an Old Gu.


    "But I don''t think so, can I stop by to see you when I''m here? So I just follow along and stroll around." Professor Liu didn''t seem to mind Professor Gu.


    "Hey, why are you so cold?" Professor Liu chuckled, "I even came to see you specially for a loss."


    "Haha." Professor Gu only sneered.


    "By the way, have you chosen the Ancient Chinese Contest?" Professor Liu looked around. "You all have to participate in the children of your team?"


    "Not yet decided." Professor Gu said much lazily, "We are usually busy with research, and if we don''t want to show the limelight, even if we participate, the meaning will be over."


    "Oh, you are not trying to save yourself in advance, are you? I''m afraid that if Beijing University loses, it''s hard to get through, just say what you mean, it seems that you didn''t use all your strength and let us? "Professor Liu said mockingly.

 Chapter 154： You can be yourself

    "Dare to love, how many times before our Huada was able to win, or you let it?" Professor Liu was full of mockery.


    Listening to his tone, you know that he doesn''t think so.


    "Heh, whatever you say, the rankings of the various universities and departments." Professor Gu was too lazy to answer.


    "Yes, it is indeed ranked first in the Chinese department of your Beijing University every year." Professor Liu said, "but this ranking is based on a comprehensive range of measurement standards, and not only represents the strength of the students in your department."


    Otherwise, his group of students can lose 9 out of 10 times?


    "It''s just a game, can you prove that you are strong after winning the first place?" Professor Gu was not convinced.


    "Then, if your department ranks first, can you prove that you are strong?" Professor Liu was not convinced. "The competition is at least the real strength of the students, and the students are taught by us and they are themselves. The result of hard work on self-study. They won first place, how can they not prove that they are strong?"


    "If you are not convinced, then you should take the first one. What a simple thing." Professor Liu snorted, and he almost shot Professor Gu with his nostrils.


    Professor Gu is furious.


    Wang Yuemu and others are also under great pressure.


    She and Ying Siyuan participated in the two sessions before, and that was the year before and last year.


    Unfortunately, they all lost.


    No one else in the team participated.


    Either he is busy researching, or he is not selected.


    After all, last year and the year before, there were senior brothers and sisters.


    But I have to say that Huada''s strength is indeed strong.


    Professor Liu finished his provocation here, and he laughed: "Then I''m leaving, waiting for this competition, I hope you can get a good result! After all, the department ranks first, can''t you keep losing, right?"


    Until Professor Liu left the research room, triumphant laughter continued to echo in the corridor outside the door.


    Professor Gu took a deep breath: "Good-looking, far-sighted!"


    "To!"


    Wang Yuemu and Ying Siyuan didn''t dare to make a joke right now, they all stood up seriously and yelled.


    "In this competition, I won''t choose people anymore, just you guys!" Professor Gu said, "Give me to win!"


    "You are my personal disciples, including Tan Mo. After joining my team, you are my disciples." Professor Gu said, "If you can''t win, then others can''t. So, don''t lose me. s face!"


    Tan Mo is not just to help.


    Everyone is doing research here, and it''s not just that they do it themselves.


    While studying, it is also learning and mutual discussion.


    Professor Gu is here to give them details.


    This is much more useful than ordinary classes.


    To put it more vulgarly, this is equivalent to tutoring!


    I usually go to school at school, and I certainly don¡¯t learn as much as I teach at home in private.


    Because the teacher has to take care of the progress of most of the students in the class, and can''t slow down the progress all the time.


    If you can''t learn it, you can only ask the teacher in private.


    But tutoring is different. There are fewer students, four or five, and even you alone, one-on-one teaching.


    If you don¡¯t understand, ask on the spot and teach until you know how to do it.


    The effect is naturally different.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Yuemu and Ying Siyuan stood at attention and responded together.


    Professor Gu walked away angrily with his hands behind his back.


    Not to mention, when Professor Gu got angry, the atmosphere in the research room was really tense.


    Everyone dare not come out.


    When Professor Gu left with his hands behind his back, all the talents breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only then did Tan Mo poke out a whole little head from behind the computer screen: "Who was the professor just now?"


    "It''s Professor Liu from the Chinese Department of BGI." Wang Yuemu came over to explain, and touched Tanmo''s hair by the way.


    Tan Mo is smart and young.


    In the team, it has become a mascot.


    Everyone wanted to touch her head twice.


    It is uncomfortable if I don''t touch it for a day.


    "Professor Gu doesn''t like him?" Tan Mo asked in a low voice.


    "Hahaha, it''s either that I don''t like it, or the two are old rivals." Ying Siyuan smiled, and looked at the door very cautiously.


    After confirming that Professor Gu was really gone, he said, "The two are both older and have compared each other for a lifetime. It is not hostile, but it is more appropriate to say that they are enemies. Professor Gu and Professor Liu were still in the same discipline at the beginning, learning from the same teacher. "


    "But when they were students, the two competed with each other." Ying Siyuan is more familiar with their affairs. "Of course, this is also good, but the results of the two have been very good because of each other''s stimulation. ."


    "Later, the two went to Huada and the other to Beijing University. Both of them were leaders in their respective Chinese departments, so they competed again. Competing for the rankings of faculties, competing for academic research results, and then comparing who taught them Students are better, anyway, we must fight for anything that can be competed."


    Wang Yuemu smiled softly and said, "The time of these two rivals and entanglements is longer than the time spent with their wives."


    Everyone laughed when they heard it.


    Isn''t this just a pair of old friends?


    "Until five years ago, the Ancient Chinese Contest was launched. This is a competition between higher education institutions, but every year is actually a competition between our top six institutions, and other schools are unable to advance." Wang Yuemu explained, "I Ying Siyuan only started to participate the year before, and participated in a total of two sessions. Because there were senior brothers and sisters before, so in our team, your other senior brothers and sisters were not able to participate."


    "However, they are so temperamental, they don''t really like to participate." Ying Siyuan said, "They all wish to use the time to learn more and do more research. For me, this is the same for me."


    "Yes, it takes a long time to participate in the competition. The city of the competition changes every year, basically the six universities come in turn." Wang Yuemu followed, "I remember, this year seems to be the right time to go to Huada. Up."


    Pu Xinyan smiled and said: "I remember that Tan Mo was personally invited by President Shi of BGI, and finally failed to **** our President Mu? Just take this opportunity to visit BGI. Let President Shi Look at the students we robbed of President Mu."


    "You can be a man," Shen Hongshan said, how bad it is.


    But after speaking, he laughed himself.


    "Yes, Tanmo will definitely go with us when the time comes." Ling Zimu said.


    "What is the match?" Tan Mo didn''t know yet.


    "In fact, these are what we usually study. The mainstream characters of various periods. Like the inscriptions of the Western Zhou Dynasty, the Spring and Autumn Period, the characters of the Warring States Period, the Qin seal, etc.." Wang Yuemu explained, "There are also some translations of ancient documents, most of which are Multiple-choice questions will not be translated on the spot by you, otherwise it will take too much time. However, most of these will be scored in the form of quick answers."


    "Actually, it is not difficult for you." Ying Siyuan said.

 Chapter 155： Maybe Tan Mo knows?

    "Professor Gu said just now, let''s all go. So you must follow to talk about ink." Ying Siyuan touched his chin. "The competition system is six schools. Each round will send one student to compete to win the promotion. But these It doesn''t matter, you will know when the time comes."


    Tan Mo nodded, everyone actually didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Still research is more important.


    Then, the days of talking about ink became, reading books in the library, studying in the research room, taking classes in the finance department, memorizing "Warring States Texts", and doing Professor Tang''s questions.


    The arrangements are full every day.


    It''s that she never forgets, but it takes time to read, right?


    Does research take time?


    Therefore, all of this really took her all day to death except for eating and sleeping.


    Full of Tanmo can no longer take care of doing anything else, there is really no time.


    At this moment, Tan Mo finally realized what she meant by saying that she would be too busy to go home before school started.


    Really let Tan Wanqi talk about it!


    However, no matter how busy he is, Tan Mo still insists on going home on the weekend.


    Otherwise, the parents and brothers should want to kill her.


    On this day, Tan Mo and others were in the research room.


    Professor Gu came in suddenly angrily.


    Everyone: "..."


    Professor Gu has been so angry recently, he is so angry.


    "President Gang Mu discussed with me about the candidates for this ancient Chinese competition. I said just a few of you would do, but he said that if you send someone without selection, other students will feel unfair and have insider information." Professor Gu said nothing. pain.


    In particular, President Mu also said that Tan Mo was from the Finance Department and ran to compete in the Chinese Department.


    Let other students know that the opinions are bigger.


    Professor Gu was mad at that time, saying that even if the selection was made, the others would be fine!


    What''s your level, isn''t it a bit hard to count?


    What if you haven''t been to the game before?


    Freshmen don¡¯t know, sophomores going up don¡¯t know?


    How difficult is the topic of the competition? I haven''t counted it yet?


    But Principal Mu Fei said that they know the strength of the students is the same thing, but in terms of generality, the school can''t stop talking.


    I can''t think about it, I think Professor Gu will have a toothache.


    "So, I''ve already signed up for you all." Professor Gu said angrily, "Talk about the ink too, participate together. Then you will all go to me to participate in the school trials! Then get the place."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone quickly agreed, but who would dare not agree?


    Including Tan Mo, now I also know that Professor Gu is so obsessed with letting them participate, not others, precisely because they are his disciples, who can best represent him, and that they can best give Professor Gu a face after winning.


    Tan Mo was secretly speechless. How could an old gentleman who was originally a gentleman be stimulated like this by Professor Liu.


    "You guys, I chose to join the team. They are the best seedlings in the Chinese department." Professor Gu said, seeing the crowd shining with big eyes looking at him.


    Professor Gu stopped and added: "Of course, there are also good seedlings from the Department of Finance that I have selected from the Department of Finance and belong to the Department of Chinese."


    Everyone: "..."


    Professor Gu''s words are really confusing!


    "Therefore, you must all pass the school selection this time!" Professor Gu said with a serious face, "You are my students. As a result, some of you did not pass, then I am not ashamed of it!"


    Professor Gu gave everyone a death order, and it must be passed!


    If someone fails, probably for a long time, Professor Gu won''t have a good face.


    Everyone trembled, and quickly raised their heads and stood upright: "Yes! Ensure that all members pass!"


    Professor Gu nodded in satisfaction, and walked away again.


    Professor Gu is the first to know the news.


    So Tan Mo and others are among the first to know the news.


    President Mu just talked to Professor Gu first.


    For the rest, we have to customize a specific and detailed plan.


    Therefore, it is already a week later for each department to know about it and communicate it to each class.


    Teacher Hong communicated the matter to Lin Fuxi, the class leader, and asked Lin Fuxi to hold a class meeting to communicate it.


    Anyway, although it is a school-wide registration, the focus is on the Chinese department.


    It is just a form to convey to the classes of other departments, and no one is expected to actually sign up.


    It''s just that the school has an event, and they are obliged to tell the students about it.


    The event, I told you, it''s your business whether to participate or not.


    You can not participate, but you can''t say that I didn''t tell you.


    Lin Fuxi said on the podium: "So this time, to select the participants for the Ancient Chinese Contest, there will be an audition at the school. In fact, it is very simple, that is, go to the multimedia classroom and everyone answers the questions online at the same time."


    "In the Ancient Chinese Contest, almost all questions are rushed to answer, so the time is tight. This time the computer will give 10 seconds to answer each question. The computer automatically judges the questions, so after the answer, everyone will know you right away. "The score." Lin Fuxi said, "and able to review which question I did wrong."


    "In addition, in the page ranking column, the score ranking will be updated in real time, and all are open and transparent." Lin Fuxi paused and said, "Don''t worry about black box operations."


    Everyone is not sure if they are dazzled.


    But they always felt that Lin Fuxi seemed to have glanced at Tan Mo when he mentioned the sentence of operating the camera in the dark.


    Everyone: "..."


    Did you read it right?


    Adjacent students all look at each other.


    Everyone think so?


    Then I should have read it right.


    This Lin Fuxi...


    Is it okay?


    This depends on what Tanmo is doing!


    Talking about Mo, I didn¡¯t do anything in the dark!


    Everyone slandered.


    "Everyone can see the final ranking." Lin Fuxi added, "If you want to participate, you can register with me. You can register now. The registration time is until this Wednesday, so there is not much time left for everyone to consider. ."


    As soon as Lin Fuxi finished speaking, there was a buzzing discussion in the classroom.


    "Are you going to participate?"


    "Squad leader, do I need an application fee to participate?" someone asked.


    "No need." Lin Fuxi said, "This is a matter of honoring the school as a representative of the school. There is no registration fee for registration. There seems to be a reward for winning. I don''t know exactly how to reward it. I only heard that there is a reward. ."


    "It doesn''t matter what rewards are given, it just looks very lively and I want to get together."


    "But we can only join in the fun, the final candidate must be from the Chinese Department. After all, people are professional."


    "Do you know what it compares to in previous ancient Chinese contests?"


    As soon as the problem came up, a group of people shook their heads dumbfounded.


    Lin Fuxi''s eyes flashed and said, "Maybe you know about Tanmo? Isn''t Professor Gu always optimistic about Tanmo?" full level

 Chapter 156： Waiting for a good show

    During the military training, Professor Gu and Professor Tang also sent proud disciples to persuade Tan Mo.


    Although there is no movement now.


    I really don''t know why Tan Mo has to stay in the Finance Department.


    With Professor Gu and Professor Tang, both in the Department of Chinese and History, the future is boundless.


    If it were her, she would have switched teams long ago.


    Until now, no one knew that Tan Mo was doing research in Professor Gu''s team.


    Except for the member of Professor Gu''s team, Wu Xiaoye, and the 20 sophomore history students, no other students knew about it.


    Even people in the Chinese department don''t know yet.


    The people in Professor Gu''s team and Wu Xiaoye didn''t bother to spread gossip.


    Wouldn''t it be okay to do more research when you have this time?


    As for the 20 sophomore history students, one is of different grades and they don''t have many contacts.


    Even if a freshman knows a little bit of a sophomore, it is still a minority.


    Not to mention these 20 people, they are among the few in the history department.


    Moreover, they also lost to a junior freshman.


    How could such a shameful thing be said to the outside.


    As a result, he was more tight-lipped and decided not to speak out.


    When Tan Mo usually went to the research room, Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi didn''t ask much.


    As for Lin Fuxi, the relationship between the three people in the dormitory and her is average, so they just maintain a superficial politeness.


    She was hypocritical and couldn''t ask, so she didn''t know.


    "Tan Mo, do you know?" a classmate asked curiously.


    Lin Fuxi was waiting for a good show.


    Tan Mo knows... a fart!


    Professor Gu was optimistic about her at first.


    But now she hasn''t gone to the Chinese department?


    Tan Mo has nothing to do with the Chinese Department.


    It''s just because Professor Gu and Professor Tang both came to Tanmo in person.


    As a result, Tanmo is still very popular in the class, and many people think Tanmo is very powerful.


    But the point is that Tan Mo has nothing to do with Professor Gu now!


    What are you doing with Professor Gu''s banner?


    Lin Fuxi couldn''t get used to Tan Mo''s posture.


    Isn''t she great?


    Isn¡¯t it good for Professor Gu?


    Then she would like to talk about the ancient Chinese Contest, what exactly will be tested!


    "I really know this." Tan Mo didn''t have any thoughts to show off, nor did he take the initiative to say that he had joined Professor Gu''s team.


    Of course, there is no plan to conceal information related to the game.


    Lin Fuxi looked over in surprise.


    Tan Mo actually knows?


    Isn''t it nonsense?


    Now that someone asked, Tanmo didn¡¯t hide it: ¡°Although there will be some changes every year, some of them are compulsory items. Such as ancient characters. Such as those used in the Spring and Autumn Period, the Warring States Period, and the Qin Dynasty. There are also writing systems. The original texts of ancient documents, or words and sentences, let you choose the correct translation. They are multiple-choice questions, allowing you to choose, without on-site translation. However, it will be done in a rush to answer. You grab the right to answer the questions, but it is If you make a mistake, the opponent will not add points, but you will deduct points. As for the small changes in each session, I don¡¯t know what competitions will be added this year."


    "That''s too difficult, right? Where do I know those archaic characters."


    "Yes, we are not professional after all."


    "Talking about Mo, how do you know this?" Lin Fuxi observed and talked about Mo.


    Did Tan Mo really know it, or did he make up casually for the sake of face and not wanting to lose face?


    "I asked the senior brothers and sisters." Tan Mo said truthfully.


    "Then shall we sign up?"


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you sign up for fun. There is no registration fee anyway, and I didn''t expect myself to be selected. Just go to see and learn, as a fun question, and see how many questions I know.


    "But, after all, we are not a professional. If the score is very poor, or even ranked in the bottom, wouldn''t it be shameful? This ranking is open to the whole school, right?"


    "Yes, I said it was from our school''s official website, there will be a special link, click to jump to the answer page, you can see the ranking list." Lin Fuxi nodded.


    Everyone: "..."


    The school has a dark heart, is this going to take their face off and step on it?


    They also don''t want to lose face.


    It was quiet now.


    I want to join in the fun, but I don''t want to be ashamed.


    "Actually...it should be fine." Someone said, "There are many other departments. Let''s look back and read more books, as long as we work hard and don''t count down."


    "It''s not impossible. We came to Beijing University not for mediocrity. Of course, we have to try everything. It''s not because of how knowledgeable it is, and we have to know a little bit about everything, right?"


    "This is reasonable, let alone, the relatives and friends around me don''t care what major I am studying. When I hear that I am from Beijing University, I think I understand everything. The questions asked are really..." Boy He clutched his forehead and made a headache expression, "I am ashamed to say that I don''t know, so I have to study hard and check it hard, otherwise it will be more embarrassing."


    This made everyone feel the same.


    "So do I."


    "Tan Mo, do you want to sign up?" someone suddenly asked.


    Lin Fuxi also looked at Tan Mo at this time, pricked his ears to listen, but had to work hard to show that he didn''t care very much.


    She must be very indifferent!


    She is now creating her own quiet and indifferent temperament.


    "Yes." Tanmo nodded, "I signed up."


    When Lin Fuxi heard this, he immediately said, "Then Tanmo, I will register for you?"


    "Okay!" Tan Mo nodded.


    Although Professor Gu had already signed up for her.


    But Tan Mo didn''t intend to speak out.


    Otherwise, I have to explain more, explaining the problems of Professor Gu''s team.


    Just like the attitude of a history student, knowing that she joined Professor Gu¡¯s team, she was not convinced, including the Chinese Department.


    It''s hard to guarantee that the Finance Department will think so too.


    Tan Mo didn''t want to be upset by these, so he didn''t say anything.


    On Lin Fuxi''s registration, at most, it would only be repeated registration, it didn''t matter.


    Lin Fuxi wrote down Tanmo''s name, after thinking about it, he lowered his head and silently wrote down his own name.


    But Lin Fuxi didn''t say, nor did he say to anyone.


    Lest your score is not high and you are embarrassed.


    As for her name on the leaderboard, I''ll talk about it then.


    Moreover, with so many people who signed up, and such a long list of rankings, it really might not be possible to find her name in the vast sea of ??fame.


    After thinking about it this way, Lin Fuxi made up his mind.


    Seeing Tanmo''s name, someone said, "Okay, then I will sign up too. Even if I am embarrassed, I will lose that time. Besides, so many people may not be able to see my name, even if they do. I don¡¯t know who I am."


    That said, it really makes sense.


    As a result, more people signed up.


    Some are unwilling to focus on the Chinese department that has nothing to do with them, and are more willing to devote all their energy to their own major.

 Chapter 157： Im about the same level as you now?

    However, nearly half of the people signed up.


    Lin Fuxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    As a result, she would be even more inconspicuous.


    Not only the Finance Department, but other departments also joined in the excitement.


    As a result, there was an upsurge of learning ancient Chinese among the various departments.


    In the dormitory, including Lin Fuxi, were reading with books.


    Since you want to participate, try to get a good result.


    Even if you can''t reach the selected Chengdu, you can''t be ashamed of lagging behind.


    It just so happened that she also wanted to take this opportunity to compare with Tan Mo, who is better!


    Because of the different difficulty of the college entrance examination questions, the college entrance examination scores could not be used as the final conclusion.


    But this time everyone answered the same questions.


    It can be compared with Tanmo.


    Compare Tan Mo to let everyone know that she is better than Tan Mo!


    "Fuxi, have you signed up too?" Jin Yuelin asked as Lin Fuxi was reading the book in her hands.


    "Yes." Lin Fuxi nodded softly, "I think everyone has signed up, so I joined the fun."


    "Hahaha, then we have signed up for the dormitory, which is good. Anyway, I don''t expect a high score, just go for fun." Meng Yuxi seemed very heartless.


    She was purely to join in the fun.


    "Yeah, I just want to get insights." Lin Fuxi said softly, "It is good to take this opportunity to read more and increase my knowledge. Of course, I don''t expect to get a high score. I just ask for goodbye. It''s too low, shameful."


    "However, if the grades are really bad and the ranking is down, don''t laugh at me." Lin Fuxi smiled embarrassedly.


    "Don''t worry! I will definitely not laugh at you!" Meng Yuxi said so stupidly.


    Lin Fuxi''s smile was stagnant.


    Jin Yuelin hurriedly dragged Meng Yuxi aside and said with a smile: "Fuxi, don''t be too humble. In our class, I don''t see anyone who works harder than you. As long as you decide to do it, you must work hard to do it well. You are sure that the answer is not bad, I have confidence in you."


    As for how good the answer was, Jin Yuelin was not ashamed to say without conscience.


    After all, there are people from the Chinese department.


    All members of the Chinese Department participated this time.


    Professional things are left to professional people.


    They just make soy sauce.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Yuxi, the one with a streak, even said: "That''s right, if you work so hard, it will work! Look at Tanmo, she usually runs away after class. She is the least hard-working child in our dormitory. "


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Well said, why is she lying down with a gun!


    Although she didn''t say it, she worked hard too!


    Forget it, because Meng Yuxi said it, she doesn''t care!


    Tan Mo also knew how straightforward Meng Yuxi was.


    "Tan Mo, don''t you want to read the book?" Meng Yuxi said to Tan Mo again.


    Why don¡¯t you know how to work hard when you are admitted to Beijing University?


    If you don''t work hard, you will be eliminated at Beijing University!


    Meng Yuxi was worried that Tan Mo was young and uncertain, so he came in to patronize.


    I wanted to urge her.


    "I remember it all." Tan Mo was extremely confident, "Sister Yuxi, don''t worry, I can learn well, no problem!"


    Meng Yuxi: "..."


    No, you are a finance department. You say you have learned the knowledge of the Chinese department well?


    Meng Yuxi covered his head: "Talk about Mo, don''t say that when you go out, let people listen to the joke."


    Jin Yuelin touched Mo''s head: "You have to be humble when you go out, even if there is no problem, you have to be humble!"


    Tan Mo touched his head.


    Everyone loves touching her head so much recently.


    Lin Fuxi sneered in her heart, but on the surface she said, "Yes, there are only four people in our dormitory now, and no one is laughing at you."


    Tan Mo knew that Meng Yuxi and Jin Yuelin were kind.


    But Lin Fuxi is not.


    "Then..." Tan Mo asked Lin Fuxi unsurely, "I am about the same level as you now?"


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    Who is so good at the same level as you!


    Besides, what''s the tone of your question?


    Do you ask me?


    Talking about Mo''s attitude, he made it clear that he didn''t tell the truth!


    Lin Fuxi didn''t bother to tell her more.


    Every time I talk to Tan Mo, I''m furious.


    Tan Mo saw that Lin Fuxi ignored her, a little lonely, pouted, and began to hum in a minor tune.


    Anyway, just don''t learn.


    Usually she is in the team of Professor Gu, and the process of doing research is actually equivalent to learning.


    Moreover, I''m good at learning.


    She now memorizes all "Warring States".


    When I go back this afternoon, I won¡¯t have to look up the dictionary.


    She was only responsible for writing out all the words that the senior brothers and sisters didn''t know.


    Especially easy!


    Lin Fuxi was distraught as he listened to Tan Mo Heng''s incomprehensible minor tune!


    She didn''t like to talk about ink, and it was annoying to hear her voice.


    Now talking about ink affects her study, even more annoying!


    Look at Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi again.


    The two of them are eating fruit and listening to Tanmo singing a small song, and they have no intention of learning at all!


    Lin Fu was pleased, took the book, carried his bag, and went out to the library.


    After leaving the house, seeing no one in the corridor, Lin Fuxi put her ear to the door of the dormitory to eavesdrop.


    I heard Mo''s soft voice: "Sister Fuxi loves to study."


    "You." Meng Yuxi felt she was worried when she heard her voice, "Why don''t you usually study with you?"


    "Because I have learned it all." Tan Mo opened a bag of potato chips, biting sizzlely, "I''m so smart, I don''t need to work hard like Sister Fuxi."


    Lin Fu gritted his teeth with joy.


    Tan Mo is calling her stupid!


    "You really don''t need to read the books related to this competition?" Jin Yuelin also wanted to persuade.


    "No, I remember them all," Tan Mo said.


    "Then can your score reach the admission line?" Meng Yuxi asked again.


    Lin Fuxi sneered, still reached the admission line?


    What dreams are you doing!


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem to get the first place," Tan Mo said.


    Lin Fuxi couldn''t listen anymore.


    Got your problem is not big!


    At a young age, his face is thick, but he can blow!


    Blow it.


    Really wait for the results to come out, you can see what level you are.


    Lin Fuxi left with a calm face.


    She wanted to get a good result more and more, to beat Tanmo with a crushing force.


    In the dormitory, Meng Yuxi and Jin Yuelin remained silent for Tan Mo''s confidence for a long time.


    What Tan Mo said... true or false...


    Seeing how confident Tan Mo said, it looks so real.


    But Tan Mo, from the Finance Department, go first in the Chinese Department?


    As for the questions of the Ancient Chinese Contest, they have also collected some questions from the Internet in the past few days, and found that even the Chinese department is difficult to answer.


    However, Tan Mo is not like a braggart.


    The two of them heard their heads big and decided not to want to.


    One after another came up with the questions.


    Anyway, just make the scores less ugly.


    In a blink of an eye, it was Saturday, the day for online answers.

 Chapter 158： Im not like this

    There are no classes on Saturdays, and all registered students have time to participate, so there is no need to ask for leave to coordinate.


    There are many multimedia classrooms in every teaching building.


    The computer is enough for all the students who signed up.


    Coincidentally, Tan Mo and their dormitories were all assigned to the same classroom.


    Lin Fuxi also came with a book. Before the exam, he could read as many times as he could.


    Although I don''t see much time at this point.


    But this is her habit.


    Habits from elementary school to the present.


    The exam was about to take 3 minutes. Lin Fuxi couldn''t read the book anymore, and finally put it away.


    I opened the school''s official website again, and the answer link has been hung in a particularly conspicuous position on the official website.


    A large banner is hung at the top of the official website, making it visible at a glance.


    After clicking in, the inside was blank.


    Because it''s not time yet.


    Lin Fuxi retired first.


    I plan to click in as soon as the time is up.


    It was all right now, so she turned to find where Tan Mo was sitting.


    At first glance, Tan Mo was talking and laughing with the students around him.


    It seems that besides her, the other classmates are talking and laughing, as if they didn''t take this answer seriously.


    At this time, Tan Mo suddenly said, "Sister Fuxi, don''t be so serious! Just just answer it casually."


    Lin Fuxi smiled slightly, pretending that he hadn''t worked hard at all, and said, "I planned to do the same. Anyway, I can''t get a good score. Just just answer it casually."


    I don''t know which straight girl next to me, and directly said to Lin Fuxi: "Then you just read a book? Seriously."


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    She took a deep breath, what''s up with you!


    So many things!


    "This is my habit. It''s like this since elementary school, and it doesn''t necessarily mean that I read it in. I just look for a book and read it, and I am calm. It just happens that this is the one in my bag." Lin Fuxi said softly.


    Many people pouted.


    What are you going to pretend?


    Study hard and want to get a good result, that''s right!


    But if you work hard, you have to pretend that you haven''t worked hard at all, it''s very disgusting.


    Tan Mo held his chin and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, I have several classmates who will stay up late to study tomorrow, but during the day I have to say that I usually sleep or play, and I don''t study at all, and then I have good exam results. "


    "We have classmates like this too!" Everyone nodded with sympathy.


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    "I''m not like this!" Lin Fuxi said quickly.


    "Of course I know that Sister Fuxi is not like this." Tan Mo smiled. "Sister Fuxi just likes to read books before the exam."


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    How did she feel that other people didn''t believe her at all!


    At this time, two invigilators walked in.


    Everyone did not expect that a selection with a little entertaining nature would have two invigilators.


    So strict.


    Of course, they will not cheat.


    Cheating at Beijing University has serious consequences.


    "There is still one minute, everyone prepare, and I will say start, everyone can click on the link to enter." The invigilator said.


    All the students have held the mouse, ready to click in at the fastest speed.


    Regardless of whether the problem will be, but definitely not lagging behind.


    The order is slow, maybe even the first question was missed.


    The teacher looked at the watch and said: "You can click in now, and the answer page should start counting down."


    Lin Fuxi quickly clicked on the link to jump to a new page.


    Blank pages start counting down from 10.


    When the countdown reaches 1, the page changes.


    Then the first question appeared.


    1. What kind of font does this "ºÍ" character belong to?


    A, Gu Li B, Qin Zhuan C, Qi series characters D, none of the above


    Then, the upper right corner of the screen begins to count down.


    Many people looked dumbfounded.


    What''s so...


    They know archaeological fonts, but it is too difficult!


    Tan Mo chose C silently.


    Lin Fuxi is not very sure.


    But in her impression, it seemed that it was not Gu Li and Qin Zhuan, so she also chose C.


    One question in 10 seconds, for those who will be, there is enough time.


    The answer can be selected in the first three seconds, but the next 7 seconds are waiting.


    But for those who don''t know, these 10 seconds are too fast.


    I passed it before I figured it out.


    The further the answer is, the louder the gasp in the classroom.


    The closer the mouse click time is to the 10-second bottom line.


    However, no one gave up without answering.


    No, just fooled!


    Maybe it''s right!


    The end of all the answers is actually very fast, a total of half an hour.


    After all, a question in 10 seconds.


    The questions for this half an hour all overwhelmed the students.


    None of the students in this examination room are from the Chinese Department.


    Naturally, there are not as many applicants from other departments as the Chinese department.


    Therefore, other departments disrupted the mixing in each examination room.


    The Chinese Department is concentrated in several examination rooms.


    Unlike here, the examination rooms of the Chinese Department are relatively quieter.


    Of course, only relatively speaking.


    From time to time, there will be a little "his" inhalation sound.


    Wang Yuemu and others were scattered in various examination rooms.


    It''s easier for them to answer the questions.


    Thanks to this research, many questions that weren''t available in the past will now be met.


    Finally, the exam is over.


    In Tanmo''s examination room, the students did not leave, so they clicked into their personal center to check their scores.


    In the personal center, the score for this answer has been refreshed.


    Name, department, class, score, ranking.


    There are five pieces of information.


    After seeing their scores, many people showed expressions of toothache.


    They clicked on the leaderboard again.


    "Huh? The ranking hasn''t come out yet?" someone asked.


    "It''s not so fast. It will be refreshed in about half an hour," said the invigilator. "You can watch it here, or you can go back and watch it through your computer. The classroom will close in half an hour."


    The invigilator finished speaking and left.


    Everyone was not in a hurry to leave, so they discussed it here.


    "I really didn''t expect the question to be so perverted."


    "Now it''s just selecting the official players, which is actually equivalent to the sea election. The questions are so perverted, wouldn''t it be more perverted during the official competition?"


    "In fact, it''s not necessarily. It''s about the same difficulty as in the official game." Someone said, "Only in this way can the strength of the official players be suitable for the competition."


    "How did you answer?"


    "Don''t ask me how I answered it, you should ask me a few questions."


    "I don''t know anything about it. I won''t get 0 points. No, it''s embarrassing to be the last one."


    "Do you think that the subject of the Chinese department is good? Their Chinese department learns such difficult things?"


    "This...not necessarily. If they are all so good, then our school will not lose more or lose less every time."


    Yes, someone has inquired about it.

 Chapter 159： Tan Mo, how did you answer?

    Beijing University participates in the Ancient Chinese Contest, where you lose more and lose less.


    As for the specific situation, I can''t find out.


    Because it is a competition between colleges.


    There is no video recording.


    "Squad leader, how did you take the exam?" someone asked Lin Fuxi.


    The person next to Lin Fuxi also turned his head and looked over.


    Lin Fuxi pays so much attention to it. He was still reading five minutes before answering the questions, so he should have done well in the test!


    Seeing Lin Fuxi shook his head: "How can you do well on such a difficult question? I haven''t answered many of them."


    In fact, she thought she answered very well.


    She thinks that, except for the Chinese department, it should have the best grades.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for her hard work these days.


    As for how she ranks in the Chinese Department, it''s hard to say.


    She asked her classmates in the Chinese Department, but in fact they couldn''t learn this in the professional courses of their department.


    You might mention it, but it''s not enough for them to grasp the content.


    It is not what they can do now to really master these.


    Basically every time these quotas are determined to be in the hands of the seniors and sisters who are doing research with the professors.


    Therefore, Lin Fuxi felt that she might not have bad grades among ordinary students in the Chinese Department.


    "Fuxi, you go to the library to study with your books every day, and your answers are average?" Meng Yuxi asked very straightforwardly.


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    Why did she share the exam with Meng Yuxi!


    "I went to the library, and I didn''t study the content of the Chinese Department..." Lin Fuxi said softly, "After all, I am from the Department of Finance. Just for answering the question this time, I started to work hard to supplement the content of the Chinese Department. Isn''t it a big mistake? At most, I¡¯m tired of studying, take a book from the Chinese Department and look at it, change my mind, and take a break."


    "A few of my classmates are like this." Tan Mo said with his chin resting on his hands. "Obviously, they did a good job in the exam, but every time they finished the exam, they asked them how well they did. They always said that they did not do well in the exam. Smashed, the grades must be very poor. But every time they hand out the test papers and look at the grades, they all do well in the exams."


    Others don''t know if they noticed, but she did.


    When others say that they didn''t answer a few questions, what should be asked is how many, not how well they answered.


    What Lin Fuxi said did not answer how many.


    Tan Mo squinted his eyes with a smile. It seems that Lin Fuxi thinks he answered well, and he is probably quite confident about the results.


    "Sister Fuxi, you work so hard. We take a break, it really takes a break, but when you take a break, you are looking at another book. Don''t worry, you must have done well in the exam!" Tan Mo looked sincerely comforted.


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    screw you!


    Do I need your comfort?


    She couldn''t tell the difference for a while, Tan Mo heard it out, and deliberately satirized her by saying it.


    Still didn''t hear it, really comforting her.


    But no matter which kind, it is very annoying!


    "Talking about Mo, what a dire learning environment you were in before. A few classmates who stayed up late to study but pretended not to study, a few students who obviously did well on the exam but did not say they did not do well." Meng Yuxi Said distressedly, "There are not many normal people left."


    Tan Mo was stunned for a moment, and could only mutter silently in his heart.


    Lin Fuxi was very angry.


    She is just being humble, so that when she sees her results on the leaderboard, she has a lot of face!


    But Tanmo said that she was sure she did well in the exam. When the time comes when others see the score, no matter how high it is, others may think it is low.


    Lin Fu gritted his teeth with joy.


    This talk about ink, why always go against her!


    At a young age, the scheming is so deep!


    "Don''t just talk about me." Lin Fuxi asked Tanmo, "Tanmo, how did you answer it?"


    She wants to see it and talk about what Mo said!


    Don''t say that she didn''t answer well when talking about Mo.


    Then I have a lot to say.


    If a person who is favored by Professor Gu said that he did not answer well.


    Doesn''t it prove that she is not worthy of her name?


    "My answer is good." Tan Mo raised his head and chest, with great energy.


    "How good is the answer?" Lin Fuxi was disdainful.


    How good can it be?


    Is it good enough to be in the top ten, can''t you go to the competition?


    I really don¡¯t know whether to talk about Mo¡¯s self-confidence or to feel good about myself.


    She said that, after a while, others will look at the results, and they won''t laugh at her?


    "I got all the answers right." Tan Mo gave himself a thumbs up, "Full marks!"


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    Really, what a joke!


    Lin Fuxi stood up from his seat and rushed to Tanmo''s computer money.


    "Are you really a perfect score?" Lin Fuxi couldn''t care much at this moment, and asked, "Show me your backstage!"


    At this moment, Lin Fuxi lost his temper.


    I can''t even take care of maintaining the image I set for myself.


    The usual whispers are gone.


    She even raised her voice unconsciously, especially eager and aggressive.


    Everyone frowned, it depends on the backstage, it''s too much!


    Although there is actually nothing in the background.


    The background shows the time of the last login, what content has been browsed, and nothing else.


    There is no need to recharge, naturally there is no recharge entry.


    But even so, it''s a personal background.


    I show it to you, no problem.


    But if you aggressively ask me to open it to you, it is very problematic!


    "Personal background shows the results, you say you have a full score, come to your personal center, and show us." Lin Fuxi ignored it.


    How could she lose to Tanmo.


    She obviously studied so hard and prepared so much.


    As for Tan Mo, she hadn''t seen Tan Mo learn anything at all.


    Unless Tanmo also secretly learns?


    But they are all in the same dormitory, how can Mo Sneak avoid her.


    "Squad leader." Jin Yuelin called out loudly, overwhelming the buzzing discussion around her.


    In the dormitory, both Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi called her Fuxi.


    But now, Jin Yuelin directly calls her the monitor.


    It can be seen that Jin Yuelin''s disapproval.


    "Why should you rush to look at Tanmo''s score? Tanmo doesn''t want to speak big words in this regard, after all, the truth is revealed once the rankings come out. So, what is the need to lie?" Jin Yuelin said loudly, and she glanced at it. Mobile phone, "In 10 minutes, the ranking will be refreshed, and watch it then."


    Lin Fuxi was taken aback for a moment.


    She was really anxious just now.


    But now it is also reflected.


    Tan Mo really has no need to lie.


    Otherwise, as soon as the rankings come out, all lies will be exposed.


    However, it cannot be ruled out that Tan Mo has a particularly thick-skinned face.


    At that time, it was dismantled, and the sentence "I was joking" was confused.


    So, it''s actually better to look directly at Tanmo''s backstage now.


    Lin Fuxi''s eyes changed again and again.


    Tan Mo saw that Lin Fuxi didn''t mean to go away, so she had to say: "If you want to see it, you can." full level

 Chapter 160： Was buzzing with my head

    Lin Fuxi frowned slightly: "Are you going to mention anything else?"


    Lin Fuxi pursed her lips: "It''s just to determine your score. It''s not necessary to mention conditions or something."


    Tan Mo tilted his head and asked strangely: "Why should I make a condition?"


    "Although the squad leader asked me to show you the backstage, the attitude is not very good, and it is a bit overbearing, and seems to be a little bit underestimating. Otherwise, I won''t be so ghoulish when I get a full score. "Tan Mo Baba said.


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    How can this mouth be so loud!


    "But I can''t make terms with you just because the monitor is like you. Then I have become unpleasant too?" Tan Mo said.


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    What do you mean by using this word!


    Mean I''m annoying?


    "Although the squad leader has a bad attitude, I can''t do that." Tan Mo''s well-behaved appearance is very distressing.


    Meng Yuxi almost went to put Tan Mo in his arms.


    Just listen to Tanmo and then said: "I didn''t want to mention any excessive conditions, just want to say, monitor you have to look at my backstage and my results, there is no problem. But the monitor first tell me your results, how?"


    Tan Mo tilted his head, with a well-behaved look: "I didn''t mean to look at the backstage of the squad leader. It is enough for the squad leader to say his score. Just like Sister Yuelin said, as soon as the leaderboard is refreshed, you will see everything. La! So there is no need to lie, the monitor is so smart, he can''t do such stupid things."


    Tan Mo''s voice was soft and slow, and it sounded extremely sweet.


    In addition to her young age, everyone in the examination room except Lin Fuxi nodded their heads, and could not wait for Lin Fuxi to agree.


    Tan Mo continued to tilt his head to kill.


    She has never made a mistake with this skill!


    "Yes, squad leader, just say it. In 6 minutes, the ranking will be refreshed." A classmate of Finance 1 said.


    There are students from other classes who also said, "Yes, just say it, there is nothing you can''t say."


    "Your name is Lin Fuxi, everyone knows it, and you can see it when you look at the rankings later."


    "Tan Mo doesn''t mean to look at your backstage. She believes whatever results you say."


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    What do you mean by telling what results? Talking about Mo Duxin?


    As if she would lie!


    In this case, is lying useful?


    Lin Fuxi didn''t expect that he was actually forced to such a situation now.


    What she had originally thought about, she said she answered so well.


    When the leaderboard is refreshed, it doesn''t matter if other people don''t know her.


    It is enough for the students in Finance Class 1 to see her results!


    You will find that her score is very high!


    She is humble!


    Then, a group of people were surprised, exclaimed, and admired!


    She thought well.


    But I didn''t expect that all the ideas were destroyed by Tan Mo!


    Now, even if she said her achievements, she couldn''t achieve the results she wanted.


    More than just not being able to reach it, these people will not even react at all!


    She was so forced into a dead end.


    "98 points." Lin Fuxi said reluctantly.


    "It''s so high." Tan Mo looked surprised.


    Others think, why Tanmo is so kind.


    At this point, it is still high?


    Of course, their scores are not as good as Lin Fuxi, or even far behind.


    But it does not prevent them from despising Lin Fuxi!


    See how Lin Fuxi forced Tan Mo?


    But Tan Mo is still good at Qa Lin Fu Xi''s exam!


    Lin Fuxi felt that he was humiliated, but he couldn''t tell.


    Talking about Mo''s words, it sounds okay.


    She also felt that her score on the test was quite high.


    But when the words came out of Tanmo''s mouth, Lin Fuxi thought it was ironic.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Tanmo say again: "It''s 10 points short of the passing line!"


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    Lin Fuxi was almost able to perform a short-tempered vomiting of blood to everyone on the spot!


    "Is there a passing line for this?" someone asked, "I thought it would be fine to just take the top ten."


    "No, there should be no passing line." Tan Mo said with a smile, "but the passing point of 100 points is 60 points. I even thought it out, 180 points out of 180 points, then the passing line is 108 points."


    When everyone heard it, it was right!


    There was no objection immediately.


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    What''s right!


    Are you all fools!


    There was no passing line at all, it was the passing line drawn by Tanmo forcibly!


    "It''s 10 points short of passing, that''s still a fail." Someone whispered.


    The voice is very unfamiliar, I don''t know him, and I''m definitely not in Class 1 of Finance.


    And with so many people, Lin Fuxi really didn''t see who said it, only his face flushed with anger.


    Tan Mo didn''t wait for Lin Fuxi to say, he took the initiative to open his backstage again: "Hey, look, I have a perfect score."


    Lin Fuxi was afraid that she could not see clearly, so she pushed her glasses.


    It does say 180 points!


    Looking at it again, the name is also Tanmo''s name, that''s right.


    Lin Fuxi couldn''t express his aggrieved heart.


    Talking about Mo, it is really full marks!


    "how did you do that?


    How did you learn it?


    Lin Fuxi almost asked, wanting to ask Tanmo''s learning methods.


    This is nothing else.


    Everyone who has answered these questions knows how difficult and uncommon these questions are!


    "The leaderboard is refreshed!" At this moment, someone reminded excitedly.


    Everyone clicked into the leaderboard to see.


    Tan Mo looked up at Lin Fuxi who was standing next to him: "Squad leader, have you finished reading it? After reading it, I will close the backstage."


    Lin Fuxi didn''t say a word, turned around and went back to his seat.


    Tan Mo shrugged.


    Squad leader, how headstrong!


    impolite.


    He left without saying hello.


    Tan Mo turned off the background and clicked on the leaderboard again.


    The two words Tanmo are impressively ranked first!


    180 points, full marks!


    Others did not see the score displayed on the backstage of Tanmo, but they all saw the name of the top ranking list.


    In particular, the column after the name says, Finance Department, Grade 1 Class 1 of the undergraduate course!


    A freshman student in the Department of Finance actually overwhelmed everyone in the Department of Chinese, everyone, from undergraduates to doctoral students, got the first, full score!


    Everyone opened their mouths wide and looked at Tanmo.


    Just now they patronized and said that Lin Fuxi had gone, and they couldn''t focus on Tanmo''s score for a while.


    I only reacted now.


    Damn it, it''s full marks!


    This kind of abnormal question got full marks!


    And the second place below is a doctoral student in the Chinese Department, Wang Yuemu, with a score of 161.


    The well-known proud disciple of Professor Gu!


    Such a person didn''t even talk about the high degree of Mokao!


    How did Tanmo''s brain grow?


    Everyone was buzzing with their heads.


    Lin Fuxi looked at the computer screen, the white pages stung her eyes, and tears came out.

 Chapter 161： 79 people

    Lin Fuxi hurriedly covered her eyes and held back her tears.


    Can''t cry, cry and lose.


    After everyone gradually digested Tanmo''s full score, they began to see who ranked in the top ten.


    Look at your ranking again.


    You don¡¯t have to look for your own ranking in rows.


    Also in the background, in the list of displayed scores, the last column is the ranking.


    It was originally empty, but now there are more numbers.


    As long as it''s not a countdown, it doesn''t matter to everyone.


    So I don¡¯t care much about rankings.


    But they really want to know Lin Fuxi''s ranking.


    Judging from the current ranking scores, Lin Fuxi''s scores are actually pretty good.


    Finally, someone found it.


    Lin Fuxi, 79.


    Lin Fuxi''s name, sandwiched between the names of many Chinese departments, is really good.


    If before talking about ink, everyone would really praise Lin Fuxi.


    In addition to talking about ink, they have been scrolling down for so long, and Lin Fuxi is still the highest ranked in the foreign department.


    However, Tanmo was shocked in the first place.


    After finding Lin Fuxi''s ranking, many people directly pulled the ranking to the end.


    "Oh, there are still 3 points in the countdown. The accuracy of this mask is quite good." Someone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Obviously, I haven''t read any books or studied them.


    After signing up, it is purely Mongolian.


    I''m not afraid of being laughed at.


    This is another kind of strong.


    The heart is very strong!


    Lin Fuxi turned off the page unwillingly, and then turned off the computer.


    If she hadn''t talked about Mo, she would indeed be the first person outside the Chinese Department.


    Who can''t read it and praise it!


    But now this thing is making a lot of noise, and all the scenery that originally belonged to her has been dispelled, and there is no scum left.


    "Is Tanmo here?" At this moment, a voice appeared at the class door.


    Everyone saw Wang Yuemu and Guan Ruyue.


    Everyone knows Wang Yuemu.


    Especially the people in Finance Class 1 are no strangers to her.


    During the military training, Wang Yuemu also went to Tanmo.


    Guan Ruyue, everyone doesn''t know much.


    But looking at the good relationship with Wang Yuemu, it''s not easy to think about it.


    "Senior Sister Wang, Sister Guan!" Tan Mo stood up and waved at them.


    "Wait for me, I just turn off the computer." Tan Mo said.


    Wang Yuemu and Guan Ruyue waited at the door.


    Tan Mo turned off the computer, greeted Meng Yuxi and Jin Yuelin first, and left by himself, not with them.


    The two nodded to express their understanding.


    Tan Mo went to the door.


    "Why are you here?" Tan Mo asked happily.


    "We will answer the questions in the classroom upstairs." Wang Yuemu said, "We also waited for the ranking to be refreshed before leaving, thinking if you did the same. Anyway, if you pass by, just ask one more question. The one hasn''t left yet."


    "We have all seen it, and you got the top score!" Guan Ruyue said in surprise.


    "We were senior sisters, but we didn''t get good grades on the exam. It''s a shame for you." Although Wang Yuemu said that, there was no negative emotion.


    "This time I think the senior brothers and sisters are all in the top ten, fortunately, there is no need to be scolded hahahaha!" Tan Mo also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, as long as one person hasn''t taken the exam, Professor Gu''s expression won''t be better!


    Guan Ruyue patted her heart with relief: "Yes, in order to prevent Professor Gu from getting angry, everyone can work hard for a while."


    Professor Gu got angry, it was really scary.


    Even Tan Mo trembled twice when he thought of it.


    The classmates in the classroom also turned off their computers one after another and heard the conversation between Tan Mo and the three.


    They don''t understand well what is being scolded and not being scolded.


    But I can tell that Tanmo and Wang Yuemu are very familiar with each other, and their relationship is very good.


    People in Finance Class 1 knew that when Wang Yuemu was in military training, as a representative sent by Professor Gu, he came to Tan Mo.


    But then, Wang Yuemu never appeared again.


    Therefore, they really didn''t expect Tan Mo to have such a good relationship with Wang Yuemu!


    This is obviously not a day or two of knowing each other.


    Moreover, they also mentioned Professor Gu.


    Could it be that Tan Mo has been in contact with Professor Gu?


    Just thinking about this, I heard Guan Ruyue say to Tanmo: "Professor Gu should be happy with your results this time!"


    They talked as they walked, and gradually walked away.


    The students in the classroom who have turned off their computers but have not left, only then started the discussion.


    "Why is it related to Professor Gu again?"


    "Didn''t Tanmo fail to transfer?" someone in Finance 1 asked.


    But no one can answer this question, all shook their heads.


    "Yue Lin, don''t you guys who talked about Motong''s dormitory know that?" someone asked.


    Lin Fuxi was sinking into an extremely depressed mood. Hearing this, his attention was suddenly mobilized and looked at Jin Yuelin.


    "I don''t know." Jin Yuelin said with a smile, "We usually take a lot of different electives, so we don''t always get together."


    "Squad leader, don''t you know?" someone asked Lin Fuxi.


    Lin Fuxi looked aggrieved but tried to endure it, saying, "Although they are all in the same dormitory, Tanmo avoids me whenever there is anything. Yuelin and Yuxi don¡¯t know, so I don¡¯t even know. Up."


    She was squeezed out in the dormitory.


    However, if this were the case before, everyone might still think that Lin Fuxi was pitiful, and was even squeezed out by other people in the dorm.


    There are only 4 people in the dormitory, but the other three are grouped together. It is so depressing to live in this dormitory.


    But today I saw the other side that Lin Fuxi accidentally exposed. Everyone felt that the people in their dormitory didn''t want to see Lin Fuxi. It was really understandable.


    This is going to be put in my dormitory. Someone pretends to be Sister Lin in front of you every day. That''s fine, but I''m still being wronged and bullied by you, secretly squeezing you.


    It''s not that they are so polite to Lin Fuxi like Tan Mo and the others.


    In front of so many people, Lin Fuxi confiscated them all.


    In the dormitory, there are a total of four people, and I don''t know what it looks like.


    And mainly, Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi are well-known in the class.


    But even the two of them didn''t want to see Lin Fuxi.


    From this point of view, Tan Mo and the others'' tempers were really good, and they didn''t make a fuss like this.


    The people in the class didn''t know the true face of Lin Fuxi until now.


    If you change yourself, you will have to make trouble in the dormitory.


    Someone thought, fortunately, Lin Fuxi is now only acting squad leader. After a while, everyone will get acquainted with each other and they can vote to re-elect squad leader.


    I don''t know if Lin Fuxi will continue to be re-elected at that time.


    Anyway, he didn''t plan to vote for Lin Fuxi.


    *


    Tan Mo, Wang Yuemu and Guan Ruyue are heading to the research room.


    Professor Gu is already in the research room and is using the computer to see the ranking.


    I have been staring at the top ten ranking for 10 minutes.


    Especially Tanmo, who ranked first, turned out to be a perfect score!

 Chapter 162： Candidate

    Professor Gu couldn''t open his smiling eyes.


    "Tan Mo is really striving!" Professor Gu laughed out of sight.


    This year''s Ancient Chinese Contest will definitely give Professor Liu a good look!


    Let him cry again!


    Humph!


    At this time, the three of Tan Mo also met Ying Siyuan and others downstairs.


    10 people in their team got together.


    The other one was Xu Hongyu who belonged to Ying Siyuan''s team, which he had not met on the first day when Tanmo came.


    10 people came into the research room together.


    Professor Gu was in a great mood, and when he saw them, he was also happy: "Huh? Come together."


    "After we finished the exam, we all stayed and looked at the rankings, so the time to come out was similar." Ying Siyuan explained with a smile.


    Anyway, they rounded up the number of entries this time, and they fulfilled the order given by Professor Gu.


    So now everyone''s mood is quite relaxed.


    "Okay." Professor Gu smiled and nodded, "You did a good job, but don''t think that you are so good because of this. You join my team and are my beginner students. Although I didn''t say it clearly before, they are all It became a tacit thing. Including talking about ink, although I haven''t taken a class in the Chinese Department."


    I haven''t been in any of them.


    It''s a pity to think of Professor Gu.


    At least Tan Mo went to Professor Tang''s class seriously.


    But so far, Tan Mo has not joined Professor Tang''s research team.


    This is good.


    But this time Tanmo achieved such a good result, Professor Gu was afraid that Professor Tang looked jealous and insisted on getting Tanmo into his team.


    Wouldn''t it be distracting to talk about Mo?


    "Although Tanmo did not take serious classes in the Chinese Department, when I was doing research here, everyone exchanged and learned. I also explained in detail. It is also reasonable to say that Tanmo is my disciple. It makes perfect sense, not far-fetched at all." Professor Gu said while looking at Tanmo.


    Everyone: "..."


    If you don''t look at Tanmo so eagerly, we might really believe it.


    Under Professor Gu¡¯s Yin Yin expectant gaze, Tan Mo nodded without hesitation: ¡°Yes, although I haven¡¯t taken a course in the Chinese Department, I have learned more here. I¡¯m Professor Gu¡¯s disciple, who If you say no, who am I in a hurry!"


    "Yes, that''s it, you must keep this attitude when talking about Mo!" Professor Gu smiled happily.


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone felt that Tan Mo was broken by Professor Gu.


    Tan Mo turned out to be such a cute and innocent little girl, now she can talk harshly.


    This must be taught by Professor Gu!


    Everyone denied in their hearts that this is definitely not their own pot.


    Professor Gu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Tan Mo now.


    He was very satisfied with Tan Mo''s statement!


    "As my disciples, you should be ranked in the top ten. It is unreasonable if you can''t get it. Therefore, be happy and happy, but don''t be arrogant and complacent because you think you are really amazing. You only pass it. It''s just an exam inside the school."


    "Although, this time the questions are all extracted from previous competitions. But you are only competing within the school and are among the top ten in the school. In the school, the scope of competition is too small, and your top ten does not represent anything." Gu The professor said solemnly, "You know?"


    "Know!" everyone said in unison.


    "Well, according to the rules, 10 of you are the candidates to represent Beijing University in this Ancient Chinese Contest." Professor Gu said, "You are all ready, and you must win this time beautifully! Who loses to, You can''t lose to the people led by Professor Liu!"


    This time, the ranking of the answers in the school made Tanmo''s name not only in the Chinese Department, but also in the entire Beijing University.


    Who is Tanmo?


    A person in the finance department took the first place in the Chinese department!


    Moreover, it''s still full marks!


    Moreover, he is still a freshman!


    All of a sudden, the Chinese students became extremely embarrassed.


    Wang Yuemu and the others didn''t think so.


    The key is that the undergraduate students have mixed feelings in their hearts.


    They are all undergraduates, and their majors are not as good as those from a foreign department.


    Except that Wang Yuemu and others have achieved very good results.


    The scores of other Chinese students on the rankings seem to be really unsightly.


    In particular, there is also talk about the foil of a finance department.


    People from a finance department can answer so well. As professional students, what is going on?


    Therefore, the students of the Chinese Department have a lot of opinions about Tanmo.


    A finance department, come here to join in the fun!


    The limelight is here in our Chinese Department!


    Then, someone heard that all members of Professor Gu¡¯s team were selected and will represent Beijing University in the competition.


    What about talking about ink?


    At this time, someone from the Chinese Department said: "I heard that Tan Moben is a member of Professor Gu''s team."


    "What?" Someone was surprised. "She is not a student of our Chinese Department. How did she join Professor Gu''s team?"


    The man shrugged: "I don''t know, I listened to the people in the history department."


    "What the hell? People in the Chinese department, we heard about the finance department students from the history department, and then we discuss it here." No way around.


    "The other party didn''t say anything about it. Anyway, he said that he heard the senior sister from Professor Gu''s team personally say that Tanmo was already in Professor Gu''s team. Maybe it''s very good in this area, otherwise she won''t be able to give full marks. Isn''t it?"


    "Although she is not in the Chinese department, her strength lies there. We can''t admit it. Besides, even Senior Sister Wang Yuemu''s score is not as high as hers."


    "I heard from the students in the Department of Finance that before school started, the day before the military training, Professor Gu personally went to the Tanmo class and wanted her to transfer to the Chinese Department. During the military training, Senior Sister Wang Yuemu also went to the Chinese Department. ink."


    "God, why doesn''t she switch teams?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, even if she didn''t change the department, Professor Gu still let her join his research team. So I think we should not be convinced."


    "Hey! I don''t care." The classmate sighed, "But people in the foreign department don''t know. It is so depressing to say that our Chinese department is not good every day."


    "What do they do? They are good, and they have the ability to take the first exam to suppress our Chinese department! Except for the first talk, aren''t the others all from our Chinese department? This shows that, no We can''t, because Tan Mo is too good. How many people can come out of such a person, thinking that everyone can become her?"


    After a group of people discussed it, slowly, the original injustice became calm.


    And Tan Mo, in the team, followed the senior brothers and sisters, doing research and learning at the same time.

 Chapter 163： Learn from the elder brothers and sisters

    Tan Mo is now mainly relying on himself to live a long time in his previous life and learn from Master for a long time.


    No matter how well you learn history, it is better to experience history.


    Those transformations of ancient Chinese, Tanmo also followed the long river of history and experienced it all the way.


    However, as a little snow lotus spirit, she can''t run around, so even if she knows some, there are still some she doesn''t know.


    Some can be heard from the master, and some masters didn''t say it.


    But now Tanmo can achieve outstanding results, she knows, in fact, most of it is relying on her ability to remember.


    But she still doesn''t know the books she hasn''t read or the history she hasn''t experienced.


    So following Professor Gu, there is still a lot to learn when talking about ink, and I have learned a lot.


    In this way, under the spur of Professor Gu every day.


    It''s the day of the game.


    Tan Mo had been with Wang Yuemu and others early in the morning and set off with the team to Huada.


    Leading the team is a male teacher from the Chinese Department, wearing glasses and a plain white shirt.


    This time, Professor Gu followed.


    The group took the bus arranged by the school to the University of China.


    Here only Tan Mo has not seen the leading teacher.


    The teacher took the microphone and was at the front of the bus, mainly introducing himself to Tan Mo: "I will introduce myself first. My surname is Sun. I also graduated from Beijing University. I stayed at school after graduation. When I was studying at the beginning, I introduced myself. Fortunately, I am also a student of Professor Gu. So speaking, the relationship between our senior brothers and sisters. Others are familiar with me, because Tan Mo has not taken a class in the Chinese Department, so he should be relatively unfamiliar to me."


    "They all know me, and they are usually not polite with me, so don''t restrain me when talking about Mo, just tell me if you have anything."


    "This time, in addition to Pleasant Eyes and Siyuan, everyone else participated in the competition for the first time." Teacher Sun said with a microphone.


    In order for them to sit comfortably, the school gave them a 30-seater bus.


    Everyone occupies two seats alone, and the sitting distance is relatively far apart.


    Fortunately, the car is also equipped with a microphone, so that Teacher Sun doesn''t have to speak in a loud voice, everyone can hear it.


    "So, everyone, don''t stress too much." Teacher Sun said with a smile, "Just relax and play to your normal level. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself and cause you to play abnormally."


    "Okay, I won''t say too much. The specific rules will be told to everyone when we arrive at China University in a while and the teams from the six schools are all. Let''s take a rest now." After speaking, Mr. Sun put the microphone on the microphone. Go back and sit down by yourself.


    But I didn''t want to. After a while, Professor Gu took the microphone back again: "Don''t be too stress-free. I will win this competition!"


    Teacher Sun:"¡­¡­"


    Everyone: "..."


    It seems that Professor Gu was really stimulated by Professor Liu this time.


    Everyone did not dare to pant at this time, one by one was as quiet as a chicken.


    Finally, they arrived at Huada.


    Teacher Sun got off the car first, guarding Professor Gu at the door, ready to help him at any time.


    However, Professor Gu had a strong body and light legs and feet like Xiaoyou. He really didn''t give Teacher Sun this opportunity.


    Then, Ying Siyuan and others got off the car in turn.


    Several people lined up in an orderly row, Tan Mo was small, and was guarded by senior sisters in the middle of the team.


    So the team suddenly became a concave shape.


    "Professor Gu, hello." A teacher in charge of the reception greeted him with a smile, "Hello everyone, my surname is Liao, and welcome everyone to BGI. Professor Gu, please give me your advice this time."


    Before Professor Gu could say anything, he heard a burst of laughter: "Hahahahahaha, Old Gu, I guess you will come in person this time, so I came here to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect it to make me guess. I didn''t come in vain."


    Professor Gu couldn''t see his arrogant appearance, and smiled: "I haven''t come for many years. Most of the students who came to the competition this time came for the first time, so I will follow along."


    "Oh, these students have to come here in person." Professor Liu made it clear that he did not believe Professor Gu''s words.


    All excuses!


    Professor Gu must have been stimulated by him last time, so this time he personally brought someone here.


    "Could Chengdu be your student?" Professor Liu asked.


    "Look at what you are asking. You are not at all level." Professor Gu curled his lips. "I''m a professor from Beijing University. Who else can they be if they are not my students?"


    Professor Gu wants to talk about the Chinese Department.


    When it came to my lips, it was fortunate that Tanmo was not from the Chinese department.


    Let people know when he turns his head, how much he slapped his face.


    He quickly changed his mouth in time.


    "Fortunately, you are still a professor at Hua University." Professor Gu took the opportunity to bury Professor Liu. "There are no outsiders here, otherwise, it would be a joke! The professor at Hua University is at such a level? Hua University, at such a level. ?"


    Teacher Liao wiped his sweat on the sidelines.


    These two will pinch every time they meet.


    Professor Gu took the opportunity to get rid of Huada, he couldn''t watch it like that.


    Hurry up and finish the game: "Professor Gu, Professor Liu, shall we talk as we walk?"


    "Walk." Professor Gu nodded.


    Professor Liu said as he walked, "Old ancients, we all speak literary interpretation, so you have to play with me and dig out words. You know what I mean. These children belong to you. Disciple?"


    "Why? Is there anything I dare not admit? I''m afraid of losing the game and losing you?" Professor Liu raised his eyebrows, deliberately irritating Professor Gu.


    "You don''t have to deliberately arouse me." Professor Gu saw through, "I can still be fooled by you? These children are good children, my proud disciples, I am too happy to introduce them. You don''t tell me anything. It seems shameless."


    "A lot of age, why is my heart so dark!" Professor Gu squinted.


    Professor Liu: "..."


    Who is so darkhearted!


    This old man slapped him and discredited his reputation, and he was really blackhearted!


    Professor Liu glanced back, and Tan Mo, as the lowest point of the team''s indentation, was really conspicuous.


    "Oh, why is there a kid?" He looked like a junior high school student.


    "What kid, that''s my student!" Professor Gu Xin said that you look down on Tanmo?


    Oh, just wait and see!


    "Hello, Professor Liu, my name is Tan Mo." Tan Mo took out her most standard green tea face, and said obediently, "I am indeed the youngest person in it. This time, I specially came to meet the world with my senior brothers and sisters."


    "Are you also participating in the competition?" Professor Liu Kan Tan Mo is cute, who doesn''t like such a cute and soft child?


    He also softened his heart and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s my turn to play." Tan Mo said, "Professor Gu said, this time I come, mainly for me to learn more. Learn from the senior brothers and sisters, and also from the senior brothers of China University. Sisters learn more."

 Chapter 164： So courageous

    ¡°I¡¯m a new student from Professor Gu. There is still a big gap with the senior brothers and sisters, and there is still a lot to learn.¡± Tan Mo said with an obedient expression. Learn more."


    People in Beijing: "..."


    Professor Gu: "..."


    Did he misunderstand Tanmo?


    How can this little girl pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?


    However, Professor Gu really wanted to say something to Tan Mo at this time.


    Well dressed!


    Talk about the ink, play them to me!


    Wang Yuemu and others looked at Tanmo over and over again, as if they didn''t believe their eyes.


    If they hadn''t known Tanmo''s strength, they would really believe what Tanmo said now.


    Tanmo had a soft smile in front of him, a well-behaved face, a slow speaking, a soft voice, but what he said was Professor Liu Huyou''s words.


    How courageous!


    In other people''s school, face to face with Professor Liu!


    Wang Yuemu and others began to doubt life.


    Is this the Tanmo they know?


    Pu Xinyan even took out her mobile phone directly, taking advantage of no one paying attention to them, at this time the attention was focused on Professor Gu and Tanmo, and asked in the group: "Brother Ying, did you teach Tanmo bad!" "


    Ying Siyuan: "What the hell! How can I teach bad talk about ink!"


    Guan Ruyue: "We talked about Mo being so cute, how could we pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and fool Professor Liu? It must have been taken by someone in our team."


    These certain people are just these boys.


    Usually, it''s better to carry them behind their backs.


    All boys: "..."


    This black pot is really black and round.


    It''s not that Professor Liu is stupid, but Tanmo''s face is too deceptive, and the grade looks really small.


    Professor Liu believed it, and Tanmo came to learn.


    Moreover, Tan Mo has not yet become famous.


    The most famous people in the team are Wang Yuemu and Ying Siyuan.


    "Yes, this is indeed a good opportunity to learn." Professor Liu said with a smile, "but Professor Gu can give you a spot just to allow you to study. I really like you."


    The total number of participants for each team is 10 people.


    A total of 10 people came from Beijing University, not even a replacement player.


    Professor Liuxin said that either Beijing University really couldn''t find any talented people to compete, or he was extremely confident and felt that there was no need for replacement players.


    But looking at Tan Mo''s young age, he can occupy a place, and Professor Liu thinks it is the former.


    It''s not that he is arrogant, but that they have won too many times at Huada, and he really can''t tolerate his lack of self-confidence.


    These individuals are sent back and forth by Beijing University.


    Although there are more newcomers this year.


    Wang Yuemu and Ying Siyuan are the only old people who have participated in the competition.


    But Professor Liu knows their level.


    The rest are their younger brothers and sisters, obviously not as good as them.


    Then this year, it is also set to win.


    Professor Liu is now in a relaxed mood, and has a more speaking nature, and he is willing to say a few more words to Tan Mo, who is obviously here to make up the number.


    Professor Liu sighed, is the Chinese Department of Beijing University down this year?


    Even the same number of people couldn''t make up, and a place was given to a student to make up the number.


    But I didn''t want to, Tan Mo actually nodded: "Yes, Professor Gu said the same."


    Professor Liu: "..."


    Professor Gu said the same thing?


    Does it mean that this is a good opportunity to learn, or does it mean that you are very optimistic about you?


    Professor Liu looked at Tanmo suspiciously, and felt that she did not look like such a thick-skinned person. Is that probably the former?


    People in Beijing: "..."


    They looked at Tanmo, and suddenly a slightly strange idea came up.


    Professor Liu will not be fooled by the talk!


    "Haha." Professor Liu gave a dry smile, "Professor Gu is right."


    People in Beijing: "..."


    Sure enough, I was fooled.


    "Since I''m here, don''t waste this place." Professor Liu smiled, "I''m here now. Take part in the game, even if you just feel the atmosphere of the game."


    Professor Liu went to persuade Professor Gu: "Since you have given the place to this child, let her exercise. Otherwise, this place is not used and it is wasted. If you lose, you lose, it¡¯s not a big deal. You are not a loser. One time and two times. The main thing is to train students, isn''t it?"


    Professor Gu didn''t even get angry this time, and he smiled twice.


    The kid you are talking about is a big killer on our side!


    You actually asked us to send Tanmo on the court.


    "I think so too." Professor Gu accepted, "I have come, right? No matter what the result of the game, the process still has to be experienced. By the way, I can also test the learning achievements of my students."


    People in Beijing: "..."


    Professor Gu, you have also failed to learn!


    I used to see Professor Liu, just like a hedgehog.


    Never give Professor Liu any good face.


    As a result, now, the enemy is still weak.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Tanmo again.


    This is the change that Professor Gu has made after Tan Mo just pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Could it be that Professor Gu was taught badly in such a short time?


    Ying Siyuan pointed out that he quickly typed in their WeChat chat group: "Did you see, did you see? We didn''t break Tanmo''s teaching. You see, Professor Gu was affected by Tanmo."


    Pu Xinyan: "You mean, these are all Tanmo''s pots?"


    As soon as Pu Xinyan said this, all the girls in the team looked at Ying Siyuan except Tanmo.


    Ying Siyuan: "..."


    The hearts of the girls: "Don''t you know Tan Mo is our mascot?"


    Everyone walked all the way to the playing field.


    It is an indoor gymnasium of BGI.


    "The venue has been set up." Teacher Liao introduced, "We have tested the answering device and so on repeatedly to ensure that there is no problem."


    Everyone didn''t worry about this.


    Huada is well-known, so it doesn''t want to play tricks on this point in order to win the game.


    Although Ying Siyuan and Wang Yuemu participated in the two sessions, the previous two sessions were not held at BGI.


    So it was the first time they saw the venue of BGI.


    Everyone looked at it.


    I saw the eight words "The Sixth Ancient Chinese Contest" on the big screen.


    Then the screen changed, and the clips of the previous ancient Chinese contest began to be played silently.


    Of course, it focused on playing clips of the outstanding performance of the BGI team.


    People in Beijing: "..."


    Is Huada such a style of painting?


    Ha ha!


    Next year it will be their turn at Beijing University.


    At that time, you will be disgusting!


    There are six answering platforms in the field.


    Everyone knows that this is probably the general rule of each of the six university houses to send a team member to the mall.


    "Everyone, come with me, here is the lounge we arranged for you." Teacher Liao left the venue with everyone.


    Come to the lounge.

 Chapter 165： Are you here for the game or for dinner?

    The lounge is also in the stadium, just outside the field.


    In fact, it is equivalent to the background.


    When everyone went to their lounge, they also passed the lounges of five other schools.


    Names are posted on the doors.


    Huada Lounge.


    Beijing University Lounge.


    Double large lounge.


    Jiangda Lounge.


    Nanda Lounge.


    Tongda lounge.


    Tan Mo took a look, okay, all the six schools where Dare Qing''er came to contact her have arrived.


    However, except for the double university, the principal came in person.


    Principal Shi of the University of China failed to compete with Principal Mu, and felt a little embarrassed, so he did not say anything.


    Therefore, Professor Liu did not know the origin of Tanmo.


    Otherwise, it can''t be so pitted.


    Everyone entered the lounge of Beijing University.


    There is a long sofa in the lounge, a two-seater sofa on each side, and four chairs, about enough for everyone to sit on.


    A TV was hung on the wall facing the sofa.


    Teacher Liao introduced: ¡°Students who will not be on stage at that time can watch the live broadcast on TV here. Although our game is not broadcast live, there are still internal live broadcasts.¡±


    Everyone said they knew.


    The official websites of their six schools have set up live channels.


    "Everyone is resting here now. Someone will bring water and some snacks later. This is a meal card for everyone. You can eat in our cafeteria at noon." Teacher Liao introduced.


    "Teacher Liao, how much money is in the card, don''t go to the cafeteria to order food, it''s not enough." Tan Mo asked with the card.


    Teacher Liao: "..."


    This little girl is really... different!


    Generally, no one asks about this kind of thing!


    This little girl''s attention is actually on this.


    Teacher Liao twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "These cards are specially made in the form of overdrafts by the school. You can buy them at will. In future, the money will be paid by the school to the cafeteria."


    The school is not afraid that the players do not have a bottom line.


    The price of the school cafeteria is much lower than the prices outside, and these team members are also recorded by their names. Who can do this regardless of their skin?


    That''s just a little appetite in total, and I''m full.


    No one can do embarrassing things, right?


    Tan Mo nodded earnestly: "I can eat it with confidence."


    Teacher Liao: "..."


    "Teacher Liao, which canteen is better?" Tan Mo asked again.


    They have several cafeterias at Beijing University, and there must be several cafeterias at BGI!


    Each canteen is contracted by a different company, and even the canteen she usually likes to go to, the first, second and third floors are divided into different companies.


    Different companies and chefs have different tastes.


    Although Tan Mo is not hypocritical, he is still a little bit demanding!


    Teacher Liao: "..."


    What''s the situation with this little girl!


    Are you here for the game or for dinner?


    Also studied the cafeteria of their school.


    "I''m not quite sure about this." Teacher Liao said, "I will find a student to ask."


    "Then it won''t be troublesome. Let''s find a classmate on the road to ask." After Tanmo finished speaking, he studied the meal card in his hand.


    Teacher Liao smiled, looking at Tanmo like this, it is estimated that Beijing University did not expect to win this time.


    So here, the team members just want to eat.


    If this continues, then next year the faculties will be re-ranked, and the Chinese department should fall to their Huada.


    Teacher Liao thought about it for a while with ecstatic confidence, and then said to Professor Gu, ¡°Professor Gu, the other four schools are also the professors who came with the team. The principal meant that you would invite some of your professors to have a meal together at noon. rice."


    Don''t eat the cafeteria with the students.


    Professor Gu frowned slightly, he was not a worldly person.


    Principal Shi personally invited him, he still wants to participate.


    Just a little worried students.


    Seeing him look over, Mr. Sun smiled and said: "Teacher, you can rest assured that I will take care of the children. I promise to take them to eat well, and then bring them back."


    People in Beijing: "..."


    They are like children.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you." Professor Gu nodded, "There is enough time. You can also visit the campus of BGI. Just don''t get separated, walk together, and be back on time."


    "Siyuan, pleasing to the eye, you two are senior brothers and sisters, and you are optimistic about the junior brothers and sisters." Professor Gu said again.


    "Don''t worry, we must take care of it." Ying Siyuan and Wang Yuemu responded together.


    "Old Gu, they are all such big people, what can you worry about." Professor Liu teased.


    Professor Gu Xin said that you didn''t know that there was a 15-year-old in our team.


    "Walk around, today Wu Siyu from Double University, Lu Zhenggao from Jiang University, Yao Shangjing from Nantah University, Wang Lixia from Tongda University, all four of them led the team in person." Of course, like Professor Gu, there is still a teacher like Sun Teacher. Such a teacher acts as an assistant and is responsible for leading the team.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a year. Let''s have a good chat today." Professor Liu said.


    When Professor Gu heard this, he was a little expectant, and finally left with him.


    "Do you want to rest here for a while, or go shopping?" Teacher Sun asked.


    After soliciting everyone''s opinions, I finally decided to stroll around on the campus of BGI. By the way, I would like to ask which canteen is the best, and then I went straight to lunch.


    On the way, I heard many people talking about the game.


    "Are you going to watch the game?"


    "I''m idle and I''m idle, just take a look."


    "Before, our Huada has always won a lot. This year it is our home court, and we have to support it."


    "I heard from the student union that some students from Beijing University also came to support."


    "They don''t have as many tickets as us, and there are not as many people as we come. We still have home court advantage.


    "It seems that the people at BGI are very confident this time." Ying Siyuan said.


    "No way, who made Huada always win before? We only won once in the first year, and then all Huada won." Wang Yue sighed.


    While they were discussing, they suddenly heard an uncomfortable voice not far from behind: "What''s the matter with people like Huada? Only Jingda is in their eyes. It seems that if you win Jingda, you can win the game. Put the other four schools in mind."


    When Tan Mo and others heard this, they looked back.


    I saw a team similar to them walking slowly not far away.


    It seems that it should be a team from one of the other four schools.


    "Hey, we are angry that Huada regards the champions as something in the bag, but other schools also don''t put them in their eyes." Xu Hongyu whispered.


    "Brother Ying, can the players who go to the game repeat each round?" Wu Jiazhen asked.

 Chapter 166： Jingda will always be a dad

    "What? If you can, do you still want Tan Mo to round up all the games by himself?" Ying Siyuan kicked him, "You are so promising!"


    "Cough!" Shen Hongshan covered his lips and cleared his throat, "If you can win this way, in fact... it''s not impossible..."


    Ying Siyuan: "..."


    "Although it''s good to be able to win words, it seems that we are extremely incompetent." Ying Siyuan said, touching his chin.


    "It''s a big deal, after I go back, I hang my head and pierce my head!" Ling Zimu said with a fist.


    "But if that''s the case, you all won''t be able to play, don''t you mind?" Wang Yuemu said, "Siyuan and I have participated in the game, so it doesn''t matter to these. But you always need the opportunity to perform. Would you like to take this to see the results of your studies? And, if Tanmo really wins alone and goes back to school, are you afraid of being laughed at?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to be laughed at by your own people in the school than being laughed at by so many people in other schools." Chen Shihua shrugged.


    Pu Xinyan and Guan Ruyue also nodded: "It''s not that we don''t have confidence in ourselves. It''s just that when we go up, there will definitely be questions. But talking about ink is different. She should know everything she needs to care about. It¡¯s just that the speed of the answerer is fast enough. Talking about ink is safer."


    "If you all think so, you can try it." Wang Yuemu said, "In previous matches, there were no hard requirements, saying that different students must be sent to the field in each round. It''s just because the original intention of the game was to test the students'' abilities, so The professors and teachers try their best to let every student try it out, so as not to leave their own regrets."


    "In fact, I don''t think other professors understand, but for Professor Gu, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. The main reason is that everyone can get exercise." Wang Yuemu smiled, "Of course, this year is different. The professor is irritating, and Professor Gu wants to save face. If you can really let Tan Mo sweep away and make his opponent faceless, I guess Professor Gu will be very happy this time."


    "Just think about it. After Professor Gu is happy, you have to scold you."


    Everyone: "..."


    Don''t say, they have thought about how to scold them.


    It was nothing more than that they were useless, and even let Tan Mo replace them to win the competition. They were brothers and sisters, and they didn''t know how embarrassed they were.


    "It''s okay, just scold it." Ying Siyuan gritted his teeth and said, "We are useless. As a senior, we should rely on Tanmo to win the game alone. We should be scolded! Just tell Zimu, we won this time. After that, it¡¯s a big deal to go back to hang the beam and pierce the strands!"


    Pu Xinyan raised her hand and said: "Have you noticed that we are similar to Huada now. Huada thinks that we are weak and regards this year''s champion as a bag. But here too, it seems that as long as we talk about ink, the competition is Can win steadily."


    "It doesn''t seem to be, it must be!" Wang Yuemu said confidently.


    Pu Xinyan nodded: "I think so too."


    Listen, if they were heard by the people at BGI, they would be furious.


    "Then look at this year''s rules. If it is similar to previous years and there is no requirement to change people in every round, then let Tanmo go up all the time." Ying Siyuan made the decision.


    "Wait." The black line on Teacher Sun''s forehead, "I said you guys, I''m still here. You guys in my presence, have you decided like this?"


    Everyone looked at Teacher Sun together: "Then do you want to win the game?"


    Teacher Sun nodded: "Yes."


    "If you want to be 100% secure, you have to do that." Wang Yuemu said.


    Teacher Sun:"¡­¡­"


    He felt like he was being emptied.


    These students, let him forget what he said!


    And Professor Gu, who was in the off-campus restaurant, didn''t know that these few had already arranged the competition properly.


    A few people strolled around the campus, seeing that the time was almost the same, they found a student on the side of the road and asked for a better restaurant, and they passed by.


    A few people bought lunch, and not long after sitting down, they saw five people coming from the next table. They put the kettle on the table to occupy a place, and then went to have a meal.


    Before long, the five people returned one after another.


    It didn''t take long for them to sit down, and then they talked.


    "If you lose again in this match of Beijing University, you will be ashamed."


    "If you lose again, I think we will give the title of No. 1 in the Chinese Department to Huada. They are not worthy of the name."


    "This time our team is said to be the strongest over the years."


    "Yes, Senior Brother Zhang and Senior Brother Lin were the champions of the previous year and last year for two consecutive years. I heard that Senior Sister Zhao turned out all the contest topics for the past three years, and memorized them until they were all right."


    "Brother Wang, who divided the questions for the previous five years into different categories, found out the rules of each round of the competition, and then assigned them to everyone to prepare. Each person is responsible for one round of the competition and specializes in the classification of that round. Even the competition It can¡¯t be done completely right when it happens, but the accuracy rate can be guaranteed to over 90%.¡±


    "Our side, with so much preparation, how can we not win?"


    "This time, let them look good at Beijing University!"


    "Yes, in the past, we won the competition with a small gap. But this year, the brothers and sisters have made up their minds to win the competition with a crushing force, to win honor and fame for our school!"


    Teacher Sun originally didn''t agree with the strategy of letting Tan Mo be in charge of the entire game.


    But now, suddenly black face, and whispered: "Tan Mo, this game, I leave it to you, sweep them! Let them scream here. Be sure to hit them in the face, hit them hard. Let them know that the number one Chinese department will always be our Beijing University!"


    "Don''t talk about anything else, at least in the Chinese department, our Beijing University will always be a dad!" Teacher Sun said in a deep voice, "Let them know that before we lost, it wasn''t our strength, but we didn''t send elites at all!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Teacher Sun, your attitude has become a little bit too simple.


    Shen Hongshan couldn''t help asking: "Teacher Sun, before we lost, was it really because we didn''t send the elite?"


    "The elites don''t bother to participate, stay in school to concentrate on research?" Wu Jiazhen also asked expectantly.


    "..." Teacher Sun looked at them with difficulty, "What do you think! Professor Gu is such a face-saving person, can he not be an elite? Especially if the opponent is Professor Liu, how can Professor Gu despise it."


    Everyone: "..."


    They finally understand.


    Lost before, it was a real loss.


    The strength is still not in place.


    "Before, Professor Gu told Professor Liu that he didn''t send all the elite students? Everyone was busy doing research and didn''t take the competition seriously?" While Professor Gu was away, Mr. Sun''s mouth was not so strict... No, it''s pretty good. Chen Shihua took the opportunity to ask the truth of the matter.

 Chapter 167： Confident and good

    "Everyone is really busy doing research and didn''t make every effort to prepare for the competition. But think about it, isn''t it a kind of learning when doing research?" Teacher Sun said, "So, in fact, it is not wrong to lose. Moreover, Professor Gu is like that. Can a face-loving person admit that his students are inferior to others?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Especially when the other party is Professor Liu, Professor Gu can''t even admit it." Teacher Sun also gave it up and said everything.


    "So, Professor Gu said that." Teacher Sun winked, "It''s good if you understand."


    Everyone nodded, they understood.


    Shen Hongshan asked Wang Yuemu straightforwardly: "Sister, then you just said that Professor Gu doesn''t care about winning or losing?"


    Obviously you can''t win!


    Wang Yuemu: "..."


    You talk too much!


    What''s wrong with me to save some face for Professor Gu?


    Because there are students from the University of China all around, the discussion is still this afternoon''s game.


    And all of them looked very confident, and didn''t take them seriously.


    Of course, it is also because of the tyrannical strength of Huada players this year.


    As the people in Beijing listened, they didn''t even have a good meal.


    After eating lunch one by one, they hurried back to the lounge.


    BGI has done a good job in hospitality this time.


    As soon as they returned, the staff prepared hot water and tea bags for them.


    Some biscuits and snacks were also prepared.


    Everyone is full, so I haven''t eaten snacks for the time being, so I made tea for digestion.


    After a while, Professor Gu will return.


    Judging from the expression on his face, I guess I didn''t have a good meal.


    "Today lunch, I heard the surname Liu show off to me." Professor Gu angrily took a sip of the tea that Mr. Sun made for him, such as a cow drink. "What about how hard his students worked for this competition? I''m sorry for what they have given me if I win."


    "Is this to be counted?" Professor Gu said in an air, "I have worked hard, but there are many times when I can''t get any rewards! This world is cruel!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Is it appropriate for you to add poisoned chicken soup here suddenly?


    Professor Gu looked at everyone suddenly: "However, listening to what Professor Liu said, I think you are indeed not as hard as his students. Of course, except Tanmo."


    Everyone: "..."


    They really have nothing to say.


    Talking about Mo, this is the study of the three major departments of Finance, Chinese and History.


    They are indeed not as good as Tanmo to work hard.


    "Regardless of whether you win or lose this game, you will give me work hard when you go back! I think your time for study and research is still not enough!" Professor Gu said, "I was too stocking for you. After the game, From tomorrow, each of you will not be less than four hours a day in the research room!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Of course, you still have to win today''s game!" Professor Gu didn''t forget.


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone looked at Tanmo.


    Whether we live or die today, it''s up to you.


    Professor Gu is just about to ask, you all see what Tanmo does.


    At this time, a staff member came over and said: "Everyone, please move to the field, every contestant, I want to meet with everyone. In addition, I want to listen to the rules of today''s game."


    The staff reminded: "The rules of this competition are not the same as before."


    Before Professor Gu swallowed it, he took someone to follow the staff first.


    "Professor Gu, please go to the guest seat." The staff member said, "Mr. Sun, you are in the team''s coaching bench. You should be in charge of the arrangements for the players on the field at that time."


    Teacher Sun nodded, this is indeed his decision.


    Other schools are also arranged in this way.


    Although the professors came with the team, they more often played the role of a sacred needle in their team.


    Let the players'' hearts be more stable.


    "Professor Gu, please here." Another staff member came over and took Professor Gu to the guest table.


    And this staff member waited in the passageway with everyone on stage, saying: "After hearing the host call the name of Jingda in a while, you can pass by."


    At this time, the Huada team was already waiting here.


    Seeing that the people from Beijing University came, two of the BGI team greeted Wang Yuemu and Ying Siyuan: "You two old faces this year."


    Everyone guessed that these two were probably Brother Zhang and Brother Lin who were listening to the discussion at the table at noon.


    "Yes, the senior brothers and sisters have all graduated, aren''t we the two old faces left?" Ying Siyuan laughed, still a little scornful.


    "I will introduce you to you." Wang Yuemu said to Tanmo and the others beside him, "These two are the proud disciples of Professor Liu. This is Brother Zhang and this is Brother Lin."


    Everyone knew it, and it really was the table next door at lunch.


    Then there is one Sister Zhang who has worked hard to divide the contest questions into different categories so that everyone can learn to remember.


    "This is Senior Sister Zhang." Wang Yuemu introduced again, "I also participated in the competition last year."


    This time, I recognized it.


    "How are you preparing this time?" Senior Brother Zhang asked.


    "Very good." Ying Siyuan raised his chin, "I am confident to win you!"


    Obviously, Ying Siyuan often does this.


    So Brother Lin didn''t believe it at all, and even smiled: "It''s good to be confident."


    "I''m telling the truth! We are very strong this year!" Ying Siyuan felt that there was no more honest person like himself, so he told his opponent about the strength of his team.


    An unknown boy in the Huada team said: "Last year you also said that you were the strongest team. As a result..."


    Brother Zhang stopped the boy: "Don''t be so rude!"


    After speaking, he said to Siyuan: "Then I hope you can achieve a good result this year."


    Ying Siyuan seemed to be anxious: "We are really strong this year, why don''t you believe it!"


    What he said is true and strong!


    "Okay, okay, I see." Senior Brother Lin became more amused.


    People like Beijing University are now reduced to just being addicted.


    Ying Siyuan curled his lips. I was telling the truth. If I lose for a while, don''t say I cheated you.


    "Brother, what do you always stop me for?" the boy who spoke just now muttered.


    Although the sound is not loud.


    But because they were waiting, the teams from Beijing University and China University stood side by side.


    The distance between the two teams is less than one person.


    Therefore, he can be heard.


    "Look at their team this year, even children have come in." It was obvious that the opponent was in a very young grade, "I came to participate in the competition, right? The Chinese Department of Beijing University, has it been so declining this year?"


    "Okay, don''t pay too much attention to others. This is your first time participating in the competition, and you have all performed well." Senior Brother Zhang said, "If you win this time, the school will have better rewards."

 Chapter 168： New rules

    "After this time, next year''s faculty rankings, the Chinese department can really be given to our school?" Someone asked excitedly.


    "Okay, I''ll talk about it later." It''s not easy to say that in front of outsiders for things that have not been determined yet.


    "Senior Sister Zhao has spent so much time sorting out the questions for you. You must perform well." Senior Brother Lin is more open than Senior Brother Zhang. "We have won the first place in China for so many years, but we can''t do it this year. broken."


    "Don''t worry." The Chinese people said one after another, not paying attention to the people from Beijing University at all.


    Even the children are brought, what can the Beijing University team have any hope of?


    At this time, the staff came to tell the BGI team to prepare to play.


    After a while, I heard the host say: "Please ask last year''s winning team, the No. 1 BGI team!"


    The Huada team has not yet passed, and there has been a loud cheering in the front field.


    The Huada team members smiled, unable to contain the complacency on their faces, and walked forward.


    Ying Siyuan stretched his neck and shouted, "We will win!"


    The Huada team member said to Brother Lin: "Are the people at Beijing University under too much pressure this year, and their brains are more or less abnormal?"


    This word reached Jingda''s ears.


    Teacher Sun''s face was dark.


    The players behind him were completely unaffected.


    They all learned from Tanmo!


    Play pig eat tiger!


    Let you not believe it now and look down upon us.


    You will cry for a while!


    Ying Siyuan even said to everyone with an innocent look: "I''m telling the truth, why don''t they believe me?"


    "Because they are stupid." Tan Mo smiled purely.


    Everyone: "..."


    They can''t look directly at Tanmo now!


    They found that this little girl was very bad!


    After another two or three minutes, I heard the host shout: "Welcome to the second place in the competition last year, the Beijing University team!"


    Shen Hongshan complained: "You don''t have to say the words of second place in the competition."


    He suspected that the host was also deliberate!


    Teacher Sun led everyone to the stage with a serious face.


    The students of Hua University are still very polite.


    The gymnasium was full of people, most of them from the University of China, and a small number of students from Beijing University.


    Because the other four universities are not in City B, no students rushed over.


    They are all watched through the live channels of their respective schools¡¯ official websites.


    There were mostly students from Hua University, but they still gave polite applause to every team.


    After the remaining four teams have come up, they will line up according to the results of last year''s competition.


    "The rules of this year''s competition are different from previous years." The host said, "In previous years, players in each round can be changed. Each team can choose which player to change."


    Next to the Beijing University team is the double representative team.


    It just so happened that they heard their captain explaining to the players: "In this case, the flexibility will be higher. Because the all-around player...I haven''t met it anyway."


    After all, there is so much to learn, and there will definitely be some emphasis.


    To be omniscient and omnipotent, there is indeed powerlessness.


    There is not so much time.


    There will definitely be some emphasis.


    "Therefore, according to the general direction of each round of the competition, players who are better at this direction will be selected." The captain of the double team explained, "In this way, although it is also easy to encounter the opponents who are good at this aspect, at least their team There is also some probability of winning."


    As soon as the double captain finished speaking, he heard the host say: "This competition will be changed to a defensive match."


    "In other words, each team sends a player to the field, the player with the highest score in one round of the game stays to continue the next round, and the rest of the team changes players to the field. This is the case in each round. If there are no players available to replace in the next round, they will be eliminated, and there will be no points for the next round." The host said.


    Everyone, the team members, the guests, and the audience took a breath.


    "This format is a bit cruel."


    "Yeah, in this way, at least one player will definitely fall into the round that he is not good at."


    "Why? Lost the first round. If you change players, you can just switch to players who are good at the direction of the second round of questions in the second round."


    "But, what if you win the first round? The player who wins has to stay in the second round, but the second round is the direction that the player is not good at, then he will definitely lose. When it comes to the third round, it is indeed Can be replaced by a good player. Once the good player wins again, the fourth round is probably not good at the direction. Therefore, I said that at least one player fell into the round of the game that was not good at, and I also said that it was conservative. Up."


    "Huh? The host said that there may be situations where the team does not have enough players to compete. But even if every round loses, there are enough players."


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the host say: ¡°Next, it¡¯s the second place to change. In the previous games, there were 10 rounds in total. Although there is no requirement that different players must play in each round, each team chooses. In each round, different players will compete."


    "But this year, due to the change in the competition system, a round of competition was specially added, from 10 rounds to 11 rounds." The host said, "If a team does not get the first place in every round, then the last round will be No players are on the court."


    The host smiled slightly: "This probability is actually quite large."


    After all, only one person can get the first point in each round.


    Everyone now understands.


    "Who decides this competition system?" I haven''t changed the competition system for five consecutive years. As a result, it changed so much this year!


    "All players are invited to sit in the players'' seats. For the six teams, there will be 10 minutes to select the players in the first round. However, in each subsequent round, there will be no more time to consider the replacement of players." The host reminded. , "This requires teachers to figure out which player will be on stage before the next round of competition begins."


    "In addition, in the first round of the game, because 10 minutes of selection time were given, the general questions of the first round of the game will not be told to everyone first. After the players are on stage, the direction of the first round will appear. But the next few rounds In the competition, because everyone will not be given time to discuss the selection of players, as a peer-to-peer exchange, the direction of the test questions will first appear, and then the players will be selected to play."


    "This competition will be fun." In the stands, some students watched the excitement and were not too troubled, and they were extremely happy to watch.


    The leading teachers of each team brought their students into the contestant stand.


    The distance between the player seats is still relatively close.


    Want to communicate with each other without obstacles.

 Chapter 169： Tailored

    Mr. Sun asked Mr. Chen, who is leading the double team next to him: "Old Chen, what''s the matter with the rules of this session? Do you have any news?"


    At this time, there is nothing to conceal. Teacher Chen said: ¡°The organizers of each session have the right to make rules. This is considered an advantage for the home court. I have heard vaguely that BGI¡¯s home court this year wants to Make some changes to the rules. But I don¡¯t know how to change it. I thought that even if it changed, there would be no such big changes. Who knows..."


    "Humph!" Teacher Chen didn''t bother to conceal his anger at this moment, "Hua Da has done a great job. In his team, Zhang Xiaosheng and Lin Zhenhui are famous all-rounders."


    "This rule is clearly prepared for the two of them." Teacher Chen said coldly, "I said why Zhao Xiaoou suddenly went to classify the previous topics. Zhang Xiaosheng and Lin Zhenhui can at least successfully defend one round of each, and the remaining classifications There is no need for such a large workload. If it is assigned to other team members, the knowledge points they have to remember will be much less. At that time, there will be seven rounds left. Choose the stronger one from the eight to answer the question."


    Teacher Sun got the answer from Teacher Chen and came back.


    People in Beijing also heard what Teacher Chen said.


    When Teacher Sun came back, he didn''t need to say much, he said directly to Tan Mo, "Tan Mo, today''s game is up to you! The defense match is just right for us."


    "If we can change players every round, let''s not change, it would be a bit embarrassing. Now it''s OK, don''t be embarrassed." Wang Yuemu sneered, "Hua Da had a great idea, but I didn''t think it happened to hit our gun !"


    Ying Siyuan is rare and serious: "Talk about ink, leave it to you, just crush them! From the first round to the last round, they will be swollen in the face!"


    "Huh, replace the players?" Pu Xinyan was also angry, "Hua Da has a great idea! Okay, let them replace the players, let''s talk about it from beginning to end, and see who is ashamed in the end! "


    "This time, they just want to make us ashamed." Wang Yue said in a deep voice, "They should change the rules with the goal of crushing us and winning us by a big score."


    Chen Shihua nodded: "Although they won in previous years, they always won the game with a small gap. This time, they wanted to win beautifully, because they rushed to the faculty ranking next year."


    "Teacher Sun, who is the subject of each competition? Isn''t it also the host school?" Tan Mo asked.


    "That''s not true. They are all invited famous professors and scholars to form a team together to discuss the topics." Teacher Sun explained, "After confirming, the test questions will be sealed. The password is split and handed over to the principals of each school. Before the competition, the principals will combine the passwords and unblock the test questions."


    "But even if it''s not like this, BGI will not go to the point of venting the problem in advance." This point of ethics is still there.


    Tan Mo nodded and said, "I don''t guarantee that I can win from start to finish. I will try my best anyway."


    "Good." Everyone nodded.


    "Talking about Mo, although we have confidence in you, don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "Yes, as long as you play normally. Saying that you win from start to finish is actually what we are excited about and have no brains." Ling Zimu said, "You must not take it seriously, take it to heart."


    Everyone nodded angrily: "Yes! Don''t really think so. We are behind, so don''t worry."


    "Well, we are also senior brothers and sisters, and we can still make a living." Guan Ruyue squeezed Tanmo''s cheek gently.


    At this time, the guest seat.


    The rest of the professors looked at Professor Liu with a ugly expression.


    "Oh, don''t look at me like that. I didn''t make this rule." Professor Liu said with a smile, "However, although I didn''t make it, I think it''s good. This will test a student''s knowledge. . It¡¯s nothing to be good at just one kind, but to be good at many kinds, will it meet our requirement of training students, isn¡¯t it?"


    Others don''t bother to care about him. Since this rule was changed by China University, it is clearly beneficial to China University.


    Several professors unceremoniously put Professor Liu aside, and the remaining five discussed.


    Professor Wu of Shuangda University said: "In fact, this not only tests the knowledge of the graduate students, but also tests the formation of the leading teachers."


    Professor Lu of Jiangda University was just thinking about it, and now he said: "Actually, if you want to be safe, then just abandon the first round. Because the first round does not know the topic, what if the student is not good at it? Since the probability of losing is greater, it is better to lose the first round. After knowing the type of the question in the second round, you can directly replace it with a student who is good at this aspect. At least one round can be saved."


    "But in this case, even if the students on the field can be guaranteed to win, they can only win 5 rounds at most." Professor Yao of Nantah shook his head and frowned. "This new rule sounds simple, but it''s actually very tricky. "


    Professor Wang of Tongda shook his head: "I don''t know which talent of Huada came up with the method. It has limited the use of other schools to the greatest extent, and has also given full play to the advantages of Huada."


    Although they don''t want to talk to Professor Liu now, Professor Liu didn''t mind, and he took the initiative to join in: "Old Gu, why do you keep silent? Are you in the mood to speak because of this rule?"


    The gloating expression on Professor Liu''s face at this time is simply not too obvious.


    Professor Gu tried very hard to endure, only "hum".


    Does the heart say that I am not in the mood to speak?


    I am in a good mood, and I am afraid that it will be exposed as soon as I speak!


    This rule, BGI thought it was made specifically for their students?


    As everyone knows, this is specially formulated for Tanmo!


    Professor Gu tried to maintain his anger on his face, but his heart was already crazy!


    He doubted whether President Mu had stuffed a spy to go to China University.


    Is it possible that the person who made this rule was actually sent by Beijing University?


    Now Professor Gu¡¯s only concern is whether Mr. Sun will not send Tanmo to play in the first round?


    After all, Teacher Sun didn''t know much about Tan Mo.


    Professor Gu kept his eyes on the Jingda team over the contestant seat.


    I was muttering in my heart, I must send Tanmo to play.


    You must send Tanmo to play!


    Professor Liu felt more and more that Professor Gu was nervous.


    "Old Gu, relax. It''s just a small game, don''t care about it so much." Professor Liu said triumphantly, "Our friendship is first, and the game is second. Even if we lose, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you all have experience, right? I can definitely bear it, but I just lose again. You students have been used to this mood."

 Chapter 170： What I want is your words!

    "What do you lose? Who said we are determined to lose?" Professor Gu gave Professor Liu a blank look. "On the contrary, you are so arrogant. Don''t cry after losing!"


    The other four professors sighed.


    This year, there is a high probability that BGI will win again.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep the top position in the Chinese Department of Beijing University.


    Even these four professors didn''t believe it, and Professor Liu didn''t believe it.


    In his opinion, Professor Gu is just holding on.


    As long as the game is not over, Professor Gu will not admit that they are not good.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Professor Liu took a sip of tea in a very good mood. "Old Gu, after so many years, how come your face-loving temper has not changed?"


    "Huh!" Professor Gu didn''t dare to say more, just in case it was revealed!


    He just waited for the end of the game to see Professor Liu''s expression.


    It must be wonderful!


    On Teacher Sun''s side, he was suffocated a long time ago.


    He does not know Tan Mo as much as Professor Gu.


    But since everyone is so confident in Tanmo, Teacher Sun did not doubt and said directly: "Tanmo, you go!"


    Tanmo nodded, got up and said, "Teacher Sun, brothers and sisters, don''t worry, I will definitely not come down until the last round."


    "No, I can''t get to the last round. There are 10 players in total. As long as I don''t get down, the game will end at the 10th round. The 11th round is not needed!" Tan Mo said.


    The double-big players'' seats are on the left of Jingda, and Huada is on the right.


    Seeing them, Tan Mo had already gone on the court.


    Huada''s mood is even more relaxed.


    "Looking at Beijing University, I mean to give up the first game."


    "This is indeed a safer method."


    "It''s just that even if you give up, send a similar one. Just send a newcomer like this directly, isn''t it obvious that you want to give up? This is too shameful."


    "Brother Lin, don''t be soft-hearted!"


    All six schools sent people to the stage and stood behind their answering desks.


    Lin Zhenhui was standing right next to Tan Mo.


    He smiled and said, "This little junior sister, haven''t asked yet, what''s your name?"


    Tan Mo obediently said: "Hello brother, my name is Tan Mo."


    "Your team sent you to the first game, is it planning to give up the first game?" Lin Zhenhui asked confidently.


    The other four players listened, but their faces were not very good.


    People at Huada are too arrogant!


    Seeing that they can win?


    Tanmo seemed to rub his hands nervously, and said, "Anyway, everyone doesn''t have much confidence, so let me do my best. It''s my first time to participate in the competition. Please take care of me."


    "Where is this? Since it''s a competition, I can''t take care of it. I will definitely try my best." Lin Zhenhui said.


    Tan Mo was afraid that other people would not hear Lin Zhenhui''s rhetoric, so he asked with his throat: "Brother, what are you talking about? Speak louder, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    I don''t know if it was affected by the volume of Tanmo''s voice, Lin Zhenhui really raised his voice, and also shouted in his voice: "I said, since it''s a competition, then I must try my best!"


    Tan Mo keeps smiling.


    What I want is your words!


    I lost later, let alone let me deliberately.


    At Lin Zhenhui''s volume, there is no guarantee that the audience will hear it, but at least half of the people should be able to hear it.


    "Please test the answering device." The host said.


    Six people clicked, and there was no problem with the answering machine.


    "Okay, please look at the big screen. After ten seconds count down, the first question will start to appear on the screen. As long as there is a problem on the screen, everyone can answer it. Because of the special relationship between the questions, there is no link for the host to read the questions. "The host explained.


    Then, on the big screen, with the sound of "DiDi", a 10-second countdown began to appear.


    The first question turned out to be all written in Qi series of scripts.


    Including the title too.


    The audience inhaled: "This question has no humanity! I can''t even understand the question."


    Everyone in Beijing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, the first round was to talk about ink."


    Looking at the players in the field, except for talking about the ink, their expressions are not very good.


    The question is too difficult!


    They can''t even recognize the words on the title!


    The first question is so frantic!


    Even Lin Zhenhui, who was very confident at the beginning, didn''t look good at this moment.


    "Chang!"


    In the third second after the question came out, Tan Mo took the lead in pressing the answerer before others had read it all.


    Everyone looked at Tan Mo.


    Lin Zhenhui looked suspicious, is it true or false?


    "Talking about ink, I remind you that you can''t press the answering machine indiscriminately. If you fail to answer, or if you answer incorrectly, your team will deduct points." Lin Zhenhui couldn''t help but say.


    He suspects that Tan Mo still doesn''t know the rules.


    Isn¡¯t Tan Mo thinking that she should press it first, so that she can take the opportunity of others and make them lose points, right?


    She wants to exploit the loopholes in the rules, but she doesn''t want to think about it. She can think of it when she makes rules.


    What a fool!


    "Jingda contestant, please answer." The host said.


    Talking about Mo ignores Lin Zhenhui, he said crisply: "Choose A."


    "The answer is correct!" As the host rang, the correct answer was also displayed on the big screen.


    "The second question, please answer." As soon as the host''s voice fell, there was no vacancy, followed by a sound of "chiang".


    Everyone took a look.


    Talk about ink again.


    "Choose C."


    "The answer is correct." The host said, "Third..."


    This time, the host hadn''t finished speaking, and the topic had just appeared.


    Everyone only had time to read the first word.


    "Chang!"


    Lin Zhenhui was angry: "Talking about ink, have you finished reading the questions?"


    "No." Tan Mo was extremely honest.


    Lin Zhenhui said in air: "What did you grab before finishing reading the question!"


    "The rules don''t say that you have to finish reading the questions. I can grab them first and then read the questions. As long as the answer is within the stipulated time." Tan Mo turned to look at the host, "Isn''t it?"


    host:"¡­¡­"


    The host nodded helplessly, indeed, Tan Mo did not foul.


    "You are so self-confident, you can guarantee that you will answer if you don''t read the question?" Lin Zhenhui asked ironically.


    Who knows, Tan Mo seemed to be unable to hear his sarcasm, nodded and said: "Yes."


    Lin Zhenhui: "..."


    Tan Mo''s answer made his irony become meaningless!


    "Brother Lin, if you think that I have robbed all the questions, you can do the same with me. Don''t read the questions first, just grab them. If you get them, read the questions and answer them." Tan Mo tilted his head innocently. Laugh, give Lin Zhenhui a trick.


    Lin Zhenhui: "..."


    Go to the special trick!


    If he could, he would have done it a long time ago!


    Isn''t he not sure he will?


    If you get it, you don''t need to get the correct answer. If you answer it wrong, you will deduct points!


    Don''t not earn points by then, instead you will deduct points!

 Chapter 171： Its so atmospheric

    Lin Zhenhui was suffocated to speak.


    On the off-court player''s seat, Wu Jiazhen booed: "That''s right, you did that too, and I didn''t say not to let you do it."


    Lin Zhenhui "hum", let Tan Mo answer.


    He wanted to see if she could get it right!


    "If you have the ability, you just keep doing this." Lin Zhenhui said irritably.


    At this time, the host urged Tanmo to answer the question.


    "Choose A."


    "correct answer!"


    Lin Zhenhui stagnated.


    Unexpectedly, Tanmo got the correct answer!


    He wanted to see if Tanmo could keep getting the correct answer!


    But I didn''t expect that, immediately, the fourth question, the fifth question, and the tenth question, which is the last question of this round.


    Talking about Mo, the question just appeared, and he immediately pressed the answerer.


    Lin Zhenhui has never beaten such an aggrieved game.


    In previous competitions, everyone rushed to answer, and there would be a time to read the questions.


    After reading it, you still have to judge your answer.


    If you are sure you will, you will answer immediately.


    But if everyone doesn''t know how to froze there, they will start to think about whether or not to fight.


    If you spell it correctly, you will add points. If you spell it incorrectly, you will lose points.


    But I have never encountered such a situation as Tanmo.


    Especially when I didn''t even finish reading the question, I pressed the answerer.


    It''s not that they don''t want to grab it, but if they haven''t finished reading the question, who knows if they will know this question.


    If you rushed and deducted points, the gains were not worth the loss. It is better not to grab, at least you will not deduct points if you don''t score.


    Of course, these tactical calculations are useless now!


    Because I grabbed every question when I talked about it, and I grabbed it before I finished reading it!


    Even if the topic comes out, grab it!


    And she got it, and she got them all right!


    So that now, the other five teams of them have not scored a single point!


    Only one of the six can win the defending competition.


    The probability of losing is great.


    So losing the game is actually not that unacceptable.


    But not getting a point is hard to accept!


    There was only the last question left in this round. For Lin Zhenhui, who had not scored a point, his mentality had collapsed.


    He even didn''t want to look at the question, and desperately pressed the answerer to try it.


    Anyway, get one point first.


    Can''t end with a zero egg!


    But, what if he can''t do the last question?


    In each round of competition, if there is only one rule that everyone knows, one question is more difficult than one question.


    Now the last question must be the hardest in this round!


    He was afraid that he got a wrong answer and didn''t score. On the contrary, he deducted points and became a negative point!


    The tenth question is about to come out.


    The countdown is now on the big screen.


    3!


    2!


    1!


    "Chang!"


    Lin Zhenhui didn''t know why, the court fell into a strange silence.


    But a second later, the audience suddenly burst into enthusiastic cheers.


    "Lin Zhenhui! Lin Zhenhui!"


    Lin Zhenhui was dumbfounded.


    The students of Hua University are calling his name.


    "Hua Da contestant, please answer the question." The host reminded.


    Lin Zhenhui looked at it again and found that he had actually pressed the sound of "clang" just now.


    Lin Zhenhui lowered his head and stared at the responder blankly.


    Wasn''t he hesitating just now?


    When did it ring?


    At the last moment, he was completely messed up, and he pressed the responder in a muddle.


    Lin Zhenhui turned to look at Tanmo.


    Why didn''t Tanmo press?


    She should press the answering device earlier than herself!


    Didn''t she always press the question as soon as it came out?


    Seeing him look over, Tan Mo looked at Lin Zhenhui with an innocent look: "Brother Lin, it''s up to you to answer the question."


    Lin Zhenhui couldn''t help asking: "Why didn''t you grab it?"


    Tan Mo blinked: "Didn''t I never steal you?"


    What a simple question, what is there to ask?


    Of course, she deliberately took a step slower.


    Just seeing Lin Zhenhui struggling, she felt that Lin Zhenhui should be given a chance.


    Can''t let people come up, have you not answered a question?


    It doesn''t matter whether you get the answer right or not!


    Anyway, she answered all the first nine questions correctly, and the last one, even if Lin Zhenhui got it right, would have no effect.


    This question should be given to Lin Zhenhui by her!


    It''s so atmospheric!


    Perhaps it was because Lin Zhenhui''s question was so stupid that even the audience drew a burst of laughter.


    Lin Zhenhui flushed, his brain buzzing.


    "Hua University players, please hurry up and answer the questions, after another 10 seconds, if you still do not answer, it will be regarded as a mistake." The host reminded.


    "Senior Lin, let''s answer the question quickly." Don''t let her press the answering device.


    Originally, Lin Zhenhui was about to adjust his mood to answer the question.


    As a result, Tanmo made a noise with such a sentence, and his emotions dissipated again.


    Lin Zhenhui is very suspicious now that Tan Mo deliberately didn''t rob him just to make him foolish!


    But now, Lin Zhenhui has too much time to take care of all this, so he hastened to look at the options of the big screen.


    The host began to count down: "8¡­¡­7¡­¡­6¡­¡­"


    This question, he won''t!


    Lin Zhenhui''s brain is blank, the less he doesn''t, the more anxious, the more clues he can''t come up with.


    If you had a clear mind, you could think about relevant clues, and maybe you could deduce an answer.


    But now, his head is noisy, sweat is coming out of his anxious forehead.


    What came from my ear was the host''s countdown sound.


    There seems to be some boos from the audience, I don''t know if he heard it wrong.


    When the host was about to yell "1", Lin Zhenhui could no longer delay, and could only bet once, with a 25% hit rate!


    "B! I choose B!" Lin Zhenhui said at the last second.


    "Answer..." The host paused and said in a deep voice, "Wrong!"


    At the same time, the correct answer appeared on the big screen.


    It''s D.


    Lin Zhenhui''s face was pale and stiff.


    In this round of the game, he didn''t get a point, but instead got a -1!


    Not as good as the other four schools!


    After a round, Huada, who was the favorite to win this year, became the last one!


    "The last question, you didn''t grab it on purpose!" Lin Zhenhui turned his head, complaining, and questioned Tanmo.


    The other four players, although they also scored zero, saw that Huada actually scored -1 and instantly became happy.


    In this competition, everyone worked hard to sprint towards the championship.


    But above the goal of the championship, if they can see the above-the-top BGI players fail and lose face, then they don''t need the championship.


    First look at the shame of the Huada team!


    Every year before, I had to face the pride and confidence of the BGI team members without taking them seriously.


    They hate Huada''s players more than winning the championship!


    Now, seeing Lin Zhenhui so gaffey, although everyone did not speak, they all felt that Lin Zhenhui was crazy!


    Now that he has lost, he still complains that Tanmo didn''t grab the right to answer the questions?


    This is not only overbearing, but also unable to lose!

 Chapter 172： I cant let you separate with 0

    What''s more, you are mad at someone else''s little girl, what kind of ability!


    Ying Siyuan got up angrily, just on the edge of the contestant stand, shouted angrily: "Lin Zhenhui, what can''t you afford to lose? What do you vent to the little girl! Come to me if you have the ability!"


    Lin Zhenhui ignored him at all.


    Lin Zhenhui ignored the defeat of his own men.


    Who knows, but I heard Tanmo say: "Brother Lin, you have lost the game, do you blame me for not grabbing the right to answer the questions?"


    No matter what else, Lin Zhenhui gritted his teeth and said, "You did it on purpose!"


    Make him foolish on purpose!


    Tan Mo sighed and said, "I did it on purpose."


    really!


    "You admit it!" Lin Zhenhui looked at his team, "She admitted it!"


    Who knows, Tan Mo sighed and said, "Because I have snatched the first nine questions, and I got them all right. Brother Lin, you haven''t answered any of them yet. I can''t let you separate with 0. What a shame this is."


    "Furthermore, in the third question, didn''t you complain about me, you grabbed it before you finished reading it, didn''t you grab it too fast?" Tan Mo embarrassed his back and bowed his head slightly, "Brother Lin, you said a lot at the time. What about it."


    Lin Zhenhui: "..."


    "So I just thought, I won''t grab this question, and leave it to the brothers and sisters to answer." Tan Mo smiled embarrassedly, "Senior brother is so fast, he actually grabbed it. It''s a pity that I deliberately got it. I didn''t grab it, let the brother see it. Brother Lin, you have a good eye!"


    Lin Zhenhui: "..."


    What''s the matter with this feeling of holding back in my heart, holding back so much that I want to vomit blood, but can''t say anything to refute?


    He has a feeling that if he says something negative, others will definitely feel that he doesn''t know what is good or what is wrong, and that he is a master.


    I don''t know why, he just feels this way.


    "But the brother rushed to answer, I thought that the brothers would do it, didn''t the brothers do it?" Tan Mo sighed, and looked back at the contest area of ??BGI, "I even deducted 1 point, which is a shame."


    "You..." Lin Zhenhui was out of anger. He hadn''t had this kind of experience of being so popular that he wanted to scold people for many years. "You are so young, but you are very scheming!"


    "Senior Brother Lin, why do you say that to me?" Tan Mo said aggrievedly, "You blame me for grabbing the question too fast, I was kind and slow, and let you grab it. You got it wrong, why is it my fault? You see The other four senior brothers and sisters, they didn''t grab it."


    You robbed it yourself, who is to blame?


    "I don''t know you won''t. If you don''t, tell me earlier." Tanmo pouted aggrievedly.


    "Does that mean you let me?" Lin Zhenhui said in a breath.


    Tan Mo glanced at him cautiously, and immediately avoided his gaze: "Senior brother said no, that''s not it."


    "Actually, I also understand it. After all, it is the champion team for four consecutive years. This year, I also looked for it. The champion is BGI. Brother Lin is unfavorable and must be angry. I am also angry for me, I understand." Tan Mo slowly nodded.


    "..." Lin Zhenhui blurted out, "Do you understand..."


    fart!


    "Zhenhui!" Before he scolded him, the teacher leading the team at China University hurriedly stopped.


    Lin Zhenhui was taken aback and then reacted.


    Fortunately, I didn''t finish talking.


    This stinky girl actually wants to make him foolish on this occasion!


    "Don''t come down quickly, don''t interfere with the progress of the game!" the leader of the Huada team reminded.


    Not reconciled, Lin Zhenhui gave Tanmo a vicious look before heading to the contestants area.


    And the other four contestants, during the conversation, congratulated her kindly: "You performed very well."


    "I''ve encountered a big enemy this time!"


    "Jingda can do this this year!"


    "When the game is over, let''s have a good chat."


    First there was performance that Lin Zhenhui couldn''t afford to lose, and now looking at the magnificent performances of the players from the other four schools, the comparison immediately became even stronger.


    In the guest seat, the professors of these four schools felt that the loss was too miserable, but at least they did not lose face in the end.


    There is still some relief on his face.


    Professor Wang from Tongda shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter if you lose the game. I''m afraid that you will lose your character."


    Who is talking about is clear at a glance.


    "A few of our students are not ashamed." Professor Yao from Nantah said to Professor Wang with a look of satisfaction.


    The only thing left to name was that Lin Zhenhui had lost her!


    Professor Liu snorted in his heart and glanced at Professor Wang and Professor Yao who were sitting together.


    Woman, my heart is so small!


    Professor Liu looked at Professor Gu: "Unexpectedly, I went away. This little girl has some skill."


    "Where." Professor Gu said, he learned from Tan Mo, and he has been a teacher!


    Professor Gu laughed and said: "She is also good at the first round, so Xiao Sun only sent her on the first round. The next game will be difficult."


    Professor Liu really believed it.


    It''s not that he is innocent, but he doesn''t believe that anyone can do everything!


    In fact, the Ancient Chinese Contest, ten rounds of competition, covers ten different research directions.


    Tan Mo was able to complete the first round so well, which shows that she put a lot of effort in the research direction of the first round.


    This must consume all her energy.


    In other respects, it must be insufficient.


    Professor Liu knew that if he could learn one of these directions to such a degree, he would definitely not have the time and energy to learn other things.


    Therefore, Professor Liu believed what Professor Gu said.


    Professor Liu looked at Lin Zhenhui who walked back to the contestants area.


    In fact, Lin Zhenhui is very strong.


    Otherwise, in the first round without knowing the general problem, he will not be sent on the field.


    It is to be able to guarantee that Lin Zhenhui will be able to defend successfully.


    Lin Zhenhui can be regarded as a comprehensive talent.


    Even if he couldn''t succeed in the challenge, he should have been able to get as many points as possible.


    Who knew that there was such a variable as Tanmo.


    When Lin Zhenhui returned to the contestants area, he could still hear the discussion in the audience behind him.


    "This round, Brother Lin Zhenhui is a bit embarrassed."


    "Yeah, you lose if you lose, but it doesn''t look good to look like you can''t afford to lose. It''s a shame to us Huada."


    "Initially I thought that our Huada could be crushed this time, who knows that when we came up, we were crushed."


    "He won''t, what else is he robbing indiscriminately. 0 points are better than -1."


    Lin Zhenhui''s angry face flushed, staring at the stage bitterly, talking about Mo''s direction.


    But I saw Tanmo beckoning in the direction of the Beijing University Players Zone, his eyes curled, he was very relaxed, and he didn''t take the game seriously.


    "The second round of the question, Xiaoou, you go." said the leading teacher, "you have been specializing in this topic before. I believe that in this research direction, no one can be better than you."

 Chapter 173： The brains are buzzing

    Zhang Xiaosheng nodded: "That''s right. Tanmo performed well in the first round, but at the end of it, she could not have mastered the direction of the second round so well."


    No one can do it.


    "Xiaoou, last round, I was ashamed, and this round is up to you." Lin Zhenhui gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not just me that was ashamed, but I also made our big guys, our school, also be ashamed. I admit it. The responsibility lies with me, and I will not shirk it. But this round, how can she make me lose face, you can return it! Be sure to tear off the face of Tanmo and step on it! Please! !"


    Zhang Xiaosheng looked at Lin Zhenhui and said to Zhao Xiaoou: "Zhenhui¡¯s words are a bit more hostile. But what he meant is actually what I meant. The first time we lost such a big face, we must return it. Otherwise, both Sorry for the hard work we have put into this game these days."


    Zhao Xiaoou nodded with a calm face: "I know."


    She turned to look at Tan Mo, her expression not much better.


    She really didn''t like a person who made them lose such a big face.


    Especially before the game, everyone acquiesced in this game and their Huada team would win.


    As a result, we encountered such a Waterloo in the first round.


    Zhao Xiaoou took a deep breath, calmed his face, walked to Lin Zhenhui''s original position, and stood behind the answering table.


    Zhao Xiaoou turned to look at Tanmo.


    Tan Mo noticed her gaze and turned to Zhao Xiaoou with a sweet and innocent smile.


    Zhao Xiaoou snorted coldly.


    Tan Mo''s pretending to be cute may be effective for those boys, but not for her.


    "You performed well in the last round." Zhao Xiaoou said lightly.


    Tan Mo squinted and smiled: "Thank you sister."


    Zhao Xiaoou: "..."


    Ah!


    Really annoying!


    Tan Mo knew from a glance that Zhao Xiaoou hated her behavior.


    Since Zhao Xiaoou hates her, then she should behave more!


    Zhao Xiaoou, the most annoyed, shook his responder''s hand.


    "Do you have confidence in this round of competition?" Zhao Xiaoou asked with a faint smile.


    Usually, the last round of performance is so good, it can be said to be a complete victory, there will be some pride.


    No matter how stable people are, they will have a little bit.


    Not to mention, Tan Mo looked young, and Lin Zhenhui lost such a big face in the last game.


    Now I am afraid that I am going to be proud of it!


    It''s precisely because of her mentality that she can talk about her words well.


    It should be able to talk about the level of ink.


    At least she can figure out what she has mastered in the second round.


    "It''s okay." Tan Mo smiled, "I don''t usually learn this aspect."


    The main thing is that you can do it, you don''t need to learn.


    Professor Gu said it himself.


    Professor Gu told her not to learn, she would not learn.


    Professor Gu''s words are reliable.


    Zhao Xiaoou: "..."


    Shouldn''t it be proud?


    Tan Mo doesn''t seem to be proud after a big victory.


    For a while, Zhao Xiaoou was not sure whether Tanmo''s words were true or false.


    Is it really mediocre, or is it fake and humble with her?


    Zhao Xiaoou couldn''t figure out the truth and futility of Tanmo, so he had to save Lin Zhenhui a bit of face first.


    She smiled faintly: "In the last round, Senior Brother Lin underestimated the enemy and failed to fully display his strength."


    Who knows, as soon as he said this, Tan Mo''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Seeing her like this, Zhao Xiaoou had a bad feeling in her heart.


    There must be something wrong!


    Immediately afterwards, Tan Mo was surprised and said, "But before the last round of competition, Brother Lin said he would do his best!"


    Tan Mo tilted his head and thought distressed: "He tried his best, but he got a negative point..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tan Mo hurriedly covered his mouth, as if he had only realized that he had accidentally leaked his mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoou couldn''t believe it, and his lungs exploded.


    Where did Beijing University find such a weird thing, it''s utterly broken!


    Tan Mona opened the hand covering his mouth and said a little eagerly: "Senior Brother Lin must have not tried his best, of course."


    Tan Mo also focused his head.


    The more I want to cover up this taste.


    Zhao Xiaoou was breathing deeply with anger.


    How can she pick this up?


    Just talk about Mo''s attitude, everyone knows that she is against her will.


    I have to boast about Mo''s kindness and take the initiative to find Lin Zhenhui a step down!


    If she said that Lin Zhenhui did his best, then he still lost so miserably, it would be really shameful.


    But if Lin Zhenhui didn''t try his best, it would appear that they were too shameless and made excuses for losing the game.


    It''s not right anyway!


    Zhao Xiaoou couldn''t hear him on stage, but the contestants area was next to the auditorium and heard the audience''s discussion.


    "Why are Brother Lin and Sister Zhao doing this? If you lose, you lose, and you have to force Tanmo. This is too..."


    "This is our home court. Even if they are unhappy, pretend to be generous. Don''t let people make a joke when they spread out?"


    The audience is not only the students of the University of China.


    There are also students from Beijing University who came here specially.


    Although the number of students is a little bit smaller than that of the students of Hua University, everyone is sitting together, and it is still a bit small.


    "Why are the people at Huada like this? Is there such a bully?"


    "Tan Mo was bullied, and it''s really difficult to find them a step down."


    There are also some Hua University students, although they support the Hua University team, they can''t help feeling that Tan Mo is pitiful.


    Zhao Xiaoou gave a cold snort and stopped talking to Tan Mo.


    But she did not speak, but Tan Mo refused to let her go.


    "Senior Sister Zhao, will you do your best this round?" Tan Mo asked.


    Zhao Xiaoou: "..."


    How can she answer these words!


    Say no?


    But this is a game, don''t you try your best?


    Say yes?


    But what if you lose?


    Zhao Xiaoou didn''t realize that she had already begun to be timid before the game started.


    I have already thought of the problem of losing.


    Zhao Xiaoou didn''t answer at all, when he didn''t hear it.


    Tan Mo smiled and didn''t care.


    At this time, the host opened his mouth: "In the second round of the competition, the test is for annotations from ancient documents."


    "Start the countdown to the first question."


    As the word "1" just came out on the screen, the screen flickered.


    "Chang!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Moderator: "Jingda contestant, please answer."


    Tan Mo looked at the title that just appeared on the screen: "Choose B."


    "The answer is correct." The host said, "Jingda adds 1 point. The countdown to the second question begins."


    Next, the host, several professors, the players in the contest area, and the audience in the auditorium.


    I heard the sound of "Qiang! Cang! Cang! Cang!"


    Their heads are full of "Qiangqiang" sounds now.


    Although the students at the scene did not rush to other places to see the scene in previous years, they also watched it through live webcast.


    Never before has the frequency of "Qiang" been so fast, and so even and rhythmic.


    Countdown 10 seconds before the question appeared, the "clang" sound immediately sounded, and then the answer was immediately followed.

 Chapter 174： Im targeting you

    Tanmo answers the questions, plus the host¡¯s confirmation time, the total is almost 10 seconds


    Add the 10 second countdown before each question, and it''s a total of 20 seconds.


    In other words, almost every 20 seconds, there will be a "clang".


    Don''t talk about the players on the court now.


    Even the audience''s brains are buzzing.


    It''s too special.


    They can''t even pronounce the tones of strong words now!


    Up to now, except for Beijing University, the other four schools still have 0 points.


    Huada is different.


    -1.


    Professor Liu "haha" sneered: "Old Gu, okay, you can play routines now."


    It is no longer the upright Professor Gu before.


    "Didn''t you say that this round, Tanmo mastered the average?" Professor Liu asked coldly.


    "Hahahaha." Professor Gu was very relaxed now, and she couldn''t mention it more refreshed. "I remember that she has a general grasp. Who knows if she has studied hard again, and she has mastered it so well. I am also surprised. !"


    Zhao Xiaoou''s face turned pale, almost crying.


    She bit her lip fiercely.


    In the past few months, her efforts have been in vain!


    There is a feeling that the books have been read for nothing!


    Tan Mo is so insulting!


    Zhao Xiaoou didn''t even have the chance to press the answerer!


    Tanmo didn''t even read the question at all, so she pressed it!


    She is so confident, is she sure to do it?


    Finally reached the last question, Zhao Xiaoou pressed his finger firmly on the desktop.


    She finally knew how Lin Zhenhui felt in the last round.


    It''s the last question.


    If she wants to answer, she can only do the same as Tanmo, pressing the button of the answerer without reading the question.


    Moreover, it is faster than talking about ink!


    She didn''t even look at the questions when she talked about Mo, and she was even faster than if she didn''t look at the questions and answered quickly.


    It''s harder!


    And, yes, one point is added.


    Wrong, one point deducted!


    Without seeing the question, how could she know whether she would answer it or not?


    Isn''t this just a bet?


    Zhao Xiaoou hasn''t figured it out yet, whether he should rush to answer the last question.


    The countdown on the big screen is over.


    As the number "1" disappeared, question 10 appeared on the big screen.


    Everyone has already formed a mechanical habit, waiting for the "clang" sound made by Tanmo pressing the answering device.


    But who knows, after waiting for a while, I didn''t hear it!


    All the spectators, the leading teachers and players sitting in the players area, the six professors in the guest seat, and the five players in the field all looked at Tanmo.


    Why didn''t you press it?


    At this moment, Tan Mo was looking down at the desktop, and he didn''t know what to study on this desktop.


    The desktop has nothing but an answer button.


    Is she still working on the button?


    The buttons of these two rounds of competition were pressed by her. What else does she have to study!


    Oh no, it was pressed by Lin Zhenhui once.


    But don''t mention it.


    At this time, everyone had only one thought in their hearts: Are you pressing?


    Tan Mo seemed to notice the weird silence in the field.


    He looked up with a confused expression and looked at the other players left and right.


    "Aren''t you rushing to answer?" Tanmo asked inexplicably.


    Everyone: "..."


    What the hell?


    Are you waiting for us to press it?


    We are waiting for you to press!


    Tan Mo pointed to the screen: "If time is too late, you can grab it after reading the topic."


    Everyone: "..."


    "I''m not going to grab it. The last question is for the senior brothers and sisters." Tan Mo was afraid that everyone would not believe it, and put his hand behind him.


    Anyway, the answer button is far away.


    Everyone: "..."


    You are so arrogant!


    But then everyone couldn''t help sighing.


    But people can afford to be arrogant.


    Everyone has answered 18 questions correctly, even if this question is not answered, it has no effect.


    As for talking about ink, is it possible?


    In fact, some people doubt it.


    She won''t be able to do this question, so she won''t grab it!


    That''s what Zhao Xiaoou thought.


    Tanmo doesn''t know how to do this question, because I was afraid of being ashamed, so I deliberately didn''t grab it, but she still showed her very powerful appearance.


    "She definitely won''t." In the contestant area, the arrogant boy before the game, looked at the name tag posted in front of him, and it said Huang Mingshun.


    "I think so. The last question in each round is very difficult. Few people have been able to answer it correctly over the years." Another contestant Tai Jingjing said coldly, "The information compiled by Senior Sister Zhao also shows that the previous 10th The last question of the round, a total of 10 questions, is only one-tenth correct."


    Tai Jingan curled his lips: "If Tanmo really wants to give others a chance, why doesn''t he give up on the first question? I have to give up on the last question?"


    "Yes!" Lin Zhenhui seemed to grasp the life-saving straw, and he didn''t answer the last question correctly, not ashamed!


    "Tan Mo doesn''t know her at all. She is afraid of embarrassment, so she doesn''t grab it at all. It also makes people feel that she is confident and powerful." Lin Zhenhui said in a breath.


    "Senior Brother Lin was just pitted by the talk!" Huang Mingshun was filled with indignation.


    Zhao Xiaoou no longer wanted to talk about Mo.


    Since she didn''t grab it, she took the opportunity to take a good look at the question.


    At the end of this round, she didn''t finish a question!


    Tanmo answered very quickly every time.


    After answering, immediately switch to the next question.


    Even if Tanmo finished answering, she didn''t have time to read the questions.


    This feeling is really frustrated!


    But now, after Zhao Xiaoou finished reading the question, she found this question, she couldn''t!


    There are too many ancient documents.


    She has never read this article.


    I don''t know where it was chosen.


    Zhao Xiaoou''s mouth became dry, and even breathing became difficult.


    Put your hand on the answerer, just can''t press it down.


    She looked at the other four players.


    Their expressions were tense and solemn.


    It seems to be thinking about the answer, and it seems to be measuring the pros and cons of pressing the answerer, and measuring the probability of answering this question correctly.


    "There are still 30 seconds. If no one answers, this round is over and this question is abstained." The host reminded.


    Then, the countdown began to sound in the field.


    There was no way to determine an answer, and at this time, being annoyed by the prompt, even more unable to concentrate.


    "Sister Zhao, don''t you try?" Tan Mo turned around and asked Zhao Xiaoou.


    "..." Zhao Xiaoou pursed his lips and said tightly, "Why don''t you ask other players?"


    Tan Mo Tianxiao: "Others didn''t look down on our Beijing University before the game."


    Zhao Xiaoou: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    ruthless!


    This sentence is too cruel!


    Tan Mo clearly tells you that I am targeting you at Huada!


    Let you be arrogant before the game!


    Talking about ink is to show everyone, are you arrogant before the game?


    Then I am arrogant in the game, and arrogant than all of you!


    I deliberately targeted you and suppressed you!


    However, at this time, no one can feel that Tan Mo is doing something wrong.


    Who made the Huada group of players look down on Jingda first?

 Chapter 175： So ruthless

    As a student of Beijing University, what is wrong with protecting the reputation of their school?


    If you have the ability and strength to perform well on stage, and don''t give Tanmo the opportunity to show off and target you, then Huada will not lose anybody.


    But you don''t have this strength.


    Without strength, he is still arrogant outside, and it is even more embarrassing.


    At this time, I am afraid that except for the teachers and students of BGI, no one else thinks that the talk is wrong.


    Although there are not many people outside of BGI, there are so many people watching the live broadcast!


    Especially the students of Beijing University, it is so happy to look at!


    "Good job!"


    "Tan Mo is awesome! Make them arrogant!"


    In the dormitory, in the Internet cafes, many places sounded these defying voices.


    Principal Mu was also paying attention in the office. He picked up the landline microphone on the table and said, "Go, open the auditorium, open the big screen in the square, and all broadcast the ancient Chinese contest! Let the students know. I know that there is a place in the school to watch as a group, and everyone who wants to watch it!"


    The instructions given by Principal Mu himself were executed by the person in charge very quickly.


    Emails were sent to each student, informing them of the location of the live broadcast.


    Principal Mu didn''t pay much attention to this game originally.


    It''s all about the results of the game.


    But this year because of Tan Mo was selected for the Beijing University team with a perfect score.


    In addition, Tan Mo was a student who he had personally made a lot of conditions before snatching it back, and he was recognized by Professor Gu.


    For this year''s Ancient Chinese Contest, President Mu also had a little more expectation and attention.


    Every year because of the results of the competition, he is often shown off by Principal Shi.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Principal Mu also wanted to see if Tan Mo''s level was worthy of the conditions he promised.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo really gave him a big surprise!


    Principal Mu''s arrangement was quickly implemented.


    Some students who used to watch at the Internet cafes all left the Internet cafes and went to the auditorium.


    Some people who saw it in the dormitory felt that it was not lively enough, and went to the auditorium to join in the fun.


    Some students who hadn''t been paying attention, saw that there was a live broadcast when they passed the square. Anyway, there was no urgent matter, so they stopped to watch.


    I watched and stopped.


    The other students who passed by saw the crowds here and more and more people onlookers, so they stopped curiously.


    Before you know it, there are more and more people in the square.


    The scene of the game, the guest seat.


    Professor Gu was very relieved by this sentence.


    Don''t mention it!


    He looked at Professor Liu, who had an ugly face next to him, and said with a smile: "You guys from China University, don''t take us seriously before the game, as if the champion is in your pocket. It seems that now , But not necessarily."


    Professor Liu kept staring at the court without saying a word.


    Lin Zhenhui and Zhao Xiaoou are both his proud disciples, but now they are both overwhelmed by the talk!


    "We won''t grab it." In the field, the other four players seemed to have discussed it.


    The representative of the two universities said: "We are not four of us. Classmates of China University, do you want to grab? If you don''t grab it, it''s too late."


    Tan Mo chased the four with a smile, then turned to ask Zhao Xiaoou: "Senior Sister Zhao, if you don''t grab it, then I can press it."


    Tan Mo put his hand on the button and waited for a few seconds. Now he is not in a hurry, it is not yet the last second.


    She will still give Zhao Xiaoou a chance.


    But in Zhao Xiaoou''s view, Tan Mo is humiliating himself!


    Tan Mo wants to grab it, just grab it!


    However, he always hung his hand over the button, and he refused to press it.


    It was like hanging a sword above Zhao Xiaoou''s head.


    Force her, laugh at her.


    See if she dare to press it!


    Zhao Xiaoou hesitated until the last second.


    Suddenly there was a sound of "clang" in my ears.


    Zhao Xiaoou suddenly lowered his head and realized that he did not press it.


    Her hand was still next to the button, unable to make up her mind.


    At this time, the host''s voice came in the ear: "Jingda contestant, please answer."


    Tan Mo said lightly: "Choose C."


    "The answer is correct!" the host said, "Now, let''s take a look at the rankings in the field.


    Beijing University: 19 points.


    In this round of Tanmo, all the answers were correct, and all 10 points were scored!


    Adding the 9 points from the previous round, a total of 19 points.


    Double big: 0 points.


    Jiang Da: 0 points.


    Tongda: 0 points.


    Nanda: 0 points.


    Huada: -1 point.


    Although 0 points are not pretty, it doesn''t matter, their scores are not negative anyway.


    The players from these four universities can think about it.


    The host dryly read the score: "Shuang Da, Jiang Da, Tong Da, Nanda, tied for second."


    "China University, third place, -1 point." The host had a difficult face.


    This scene is too weird and weird.


    Zhao Xiaoou bit his lip and returned to the contestants area crying without waiting for the host to say.


    Talk about Mo open your mouth.


    In this way, it is very difficult for her to handle it!


    Zhao Xiaoou cried first, doesn''t it look more pitiful than her?


    "Good job." The double big player Guang Yingbai came over and waved to Tanmo with a smile.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    What a cruel man.


    Zhao Xiaoou was crying, he actually came to tell her that she was doing a good job!


    Tan Mo hurriedly waved his hand: "Senior Sister Zhao cried, but I didn''t bully it."


    Ge Youyi from Nanda came over and just heard this sentence. He couldn''t hold back, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This little girl didn''t expect it to be so interesting.


    "We all know, don''t worry."


    Chen Qingyue of Tongda came over and said, "She was crying in anger by herself, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "They are Hua Da, they are used to winning, they think they are invincible." Jiang Da''s Bi Yingrui walked over, "I can''t stand a single blow."


    Tan Mo did not expect that these four people were so open-minded.


    Although she is for the Huada players.


    But indirectly, the contestants from these four schools failed to answer a single question.


    They are considered to have suffered from Wuwang disaster and have been implicated.


    Being implicated by Wuwang should actually be even more angry.


    At least the Huada players were targeted by her, and there is another reason.


    But the four of them have no negative emotions at all.


    "Go on for the next round." Ge Youyi smiled and waved to Tanmo before leaving the field and returning to the players area.


    The other three also cheered on Tanmo.


    After they all went back, the host said: "Now look at the big topic of the third round."


    The third round is to select some articles from ancient documents to fill in the blanks.


    It seems simple, but they are all unpopular ancient texts, which is really rare.


    Those common ancient poems and articles are definitely not within the scope.


    Although many documents and articles are not well known, it does not mean that they are not important.


    Many of them are researched by experts, just because they are too obscure and difficult to understand. Most people do not understand and are not interested in reading.


    As for the textbooks, there is no such deep content, so I only see it in the professional field.

 Chapter 176： You have a set of buckle pot (Qian is here)

    "Please send players to the stage for each team." The host said again.


    All teams are choosing players.


    Only Beijing University, the idle batch, even wanted to go back to the lounge to get some snacks.


    Huada¡¯s player area is right next to Beijing University. Seeing the Beijing University players like this, it¡¯s even more frustrating.


    The leading teacher of Hua University said: "Huang Mingshun, you go. This time, your main attack is exactly this direction."


    Huang Mingshun nodded and stood up and said: "I don''t believe it, she was good at the first round, she was also good at the second round, and in the third round, she can still be good at it!"


    "Manpower is sometimes poor." Zhang Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "It is rare for her to be good at the two-round direction, and it is also at the top of our Chinese Department. In the third round, she can''t be good at it anymore."


    Zhao Xiaoou cried on the side, and there were two girls on both sides comforting her.


    Players from the four teams of Shuangda, Tongda, Nantah and Jiangda have already taken the stage.


    During the discussion, the senior sister of the two universities whispered: "Senior Brother Guang just went back to discuss with us, you don''t need to worry about us, if you can continue the previous two rounds, just do it, we don''t matter."


    After that, I hurried away, for fear of being seen by others, thinking that they were playing a fake match.


    While passing by, the senior brother from Nantah University quickly said: "Don''t worry about us, do it boldly!"


    The brothers and sisters of Tongda and Jiangda came over with this attitude.


    After talking about ink, he slowed down his pace and quickly expressed his stance.


    They all said that they didn''t mind if Tanmo did so!


    Tan Mo: "..."


    How arrogant was Huada before?


    This is really offending everyone!


    Huang Mingshun finally stepped onto the stage and stood behind the answering desk next to Tan Mo.


    "Tan Mo, my two senior brothers and sisters have also been humiliated enough by you." Huang Mingshun said viciously, "You have the ability, this round of the next round, just grab it without looking at the topic!"


    "Okay." Tan Mo nodded, blinked, and said weakly, "Brother Huang, you asked me to do this. Don''t take it like that. You can''t answer the question, and blame me for not taking it. Yeah."


    Your elder brother and elder sister, you have all blamed it.


    Huang Mingshun choked, but Tan Mo actually agreed.


    Is she really planning to continue doing this, or is she bluffing?


    Huang Mingshun couldn''t help asking, "Aren''t you afraid of answering the wrong question?"


    "What''s the matter." Tan Mo looked indifferent, "I scored 19 points in the first two rounds. Even if I get five or five points right or wrong next, it will be enough to deduct. Anyway, I robbed it, yes. Right or wrong, you can''t get a single question."


    Learn from me if you have the ability, and do the same.


    Huang Mingshun: "..."


    He was so choking about being talked about!


    He really didn''t dare to do that.


    Tan Mo had 19 points for the bottom line. Even if he made 19 mistakes, he would get 0 points at most, one point higher than their Huada.


    What''s more, with so many questions, Tan Mo can always answer two questions one after another.


    Unlike them, Huada, lose one point!


    How to do it?


    Even if right or wrong is fifty-five, I dare not do this!


    Huang Mingshun felt that he knew the truth.


    It turned out that Tan Mo''s first two rounds of rushing to answer such extremes were just like this.


    Don''t say it, it really can be done.


    Now the other four teams still have 0 points.


    Tanmo still has a lot of room for deductions.


    They knew it could still be played like this, they did it in the first place.


    Don''t become so passive now!


    Huang Mingshun couldn''t help but look back at their Huada player area.


    The Chinese people who see it are inexplicable.


    What did he say to Tan Mo, why did he look back at them?


    However, through the dialogue with Tanmo, Huang Mingshun was consciously sure that in the third round, Tanmo should be unsure about it.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so extreme in the first two rounds.


    When Huang Mingshun felt that he had figured it out, he listened to Tanmo and asked: "Senior Huang, in the third round, you will do your best, right?"


    Huang Mingshun, who had just figured out, heard this question from her, and he suddenly felt a little in his heart.


    I feel that I don''t think so well anymore.


    Because in the previous two rounds, Tan Mo also asked Lin Zhenhui and Zhao Xiaoou the same question.


    Now everyone has seen the results of the two.


    "Humph!" Huang Mingshun said coldly, "Talking about ink, winning or losing depends on strength, don''t engage in these crooked ways!"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She is too wronged!


    Didn''t she just ask if he would do his best?


    How come it''s a crooked way!


    Tan Mo pouted, flushed his eyes, turned his head aggrieved, and stopped talking to Huang Mingshun.


    The people in Beijing looked anxious!


    Ying Siyuan asked loudly, "Who is at Huada! If you lose, you lose. What kind of ability to bully!"


    "You talked to us about what Mo said and made her cry!" Shen Hongshan yelled.


    Wu Jiazhen became anxious: "Tan Mo is so good, we are not willing to make her uncomfortable, why are you!"


    Originally, the audience didn''t know about Mo''s red eyes.


    After all, there is a distance, so I can''t see clearly.


    But when they shouted, the audience was shocked.


    Why did you bully someone and cry?


    At the scene, the students of Beijing University quit, and stood up: "What do you mean! The game is just the game, why are you bullying people!"


    "It''s really not good! People from Huada, is that all?"


    Huada''s players were dumbfounded.


    Zhao Xiaoou even forgot to cry.


    She just cried, why didn''t she see her teammate scold like this?


    Zhang Xiaosheng was tired, and they would curse if he changed someone.


    But there is a little **** the stage, how do they scold?


    I haven''t seen Tanmo now, but my eyes are a little red. Are the people at Beijing University going crazy?


    "You still curse if you lose, you really have the ability!" Chen Shihua said loudly.


    Chinese people: "..."


    Huang Mingshun: "..."


    Where is he cursing!


    He didn''t scold anyone!


    Everyone in Beijing looked at Chen Shihua blankly.


    Can''t see it!


    You have a set of buckles!


    Everyone thought that Huang Mingshun was cursing Tanmo when Chen Shihua shouted so loudly.


    Huang Mingshun hurriedly said: "Talking about ink, I didn''t scold you! Tell them clearly!"


    But I didn''t want to, Tan Mo''s eyes were redder, and tears began to drip.


    "Well, Brother Huang didn''t scold me." Tan Mo turned his head and said to the contestant area.


    Huang Mingshun: "..."


    You are so so, I can''t even tell!


    Tan Mo said that he didn''t scold her, who would believe it!


    Huang Mingshun was anxious to catch Tan Mo.


    Suddenly a male voice came coldly: "You dare to touch her, don''t want your hands!"


    This voice was extremely harsh.


    In other words, no one believes it.


    Dare you?


    illegal!


    But this voice, for some reason, made people''s heart palpitating severely.


    I think he really did what he said!


    Everyone looked over in search of their voices.


    I saw Wei Zhiqian standing under the stairs leading to the stage, next to the contestant''s answering platform.


    He was wearing a shirt and trousers, and the sleeves of the shirt were rolled a few times under his elbows.


    Only one button was unbuttoned on the collar of the shirt, which seemed a little more relaxed and comfortable.

 Chapter 177： I really believe in your evil!

    Wei Zhiqian''s left hand was still copied in his trouser pocket, and his suit jacket was casually placed at the junction of his wrist and trouser pocket.


    Huang Mingshun wanted to pull Tanmo''s hand, froze halfway, dare not move forward.


    Ming Ming Wei Zhiqian was in the audience with a guardrail in between.


    But Huang Mingshun was still afraid of palpitations, and he hesitantly retracted his hand.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo didn''t even think about it, and immediately turned to the edge of the stage, clinging to the guardrail.


    The guardrail was too high, blocking her from seeing Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo simply stepped on the railing under the guardrail with both feet, and finally reached out half of his body, looking down at Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian stood under the stage, the stage partly higher.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Wei Zhiqian said solemnly.


    Today the company has important things.


    He hurriedly finished his work and drove here immediately.


    This game may not be so important to others.


    But for Wei Zhiqian, because Tan Mo participated, it was extremely important.


    This is the first time Tan Mo has participated in such a large-scale event.


    As long as Wei Zhiqian thought of Tan Mo Xiaoxiao, standing under the attention of everyone, he couldn''t restrain the pride in his heart.


    He must be there to see Tan Mo Lue with his own eyes!


    I watched her standing under the radiant light, brighter than that light!


    "It''s not too late." Tan Mo shook his head, "I didn''t expect that my uncle would come."


    "You come to the competition, how could I not come." Wei Zhiqian let out a sigh of relief.


    On the road, when he was driving, the phone was placed on the front bracket.


    While driving, he was watching Tanmo''s live broadcast.


    But he dare not talk to Tanmo now.


    Otherwise Tan Mo must be angry that he didn''t concentrate on driving.


    In fact, it''s not inattentive.


    Tanmo answers the questions too quickly.


    He didn''t even see the problem, he just heard Tan Mo''s "Qiangqiang" sound.


    So, in fact, I was quite attentive when driving.


    Looking at Mo''s red eyes, Wei Zhiqian seemed to have a tyrannical mood in his heart, stirring in his chest like a tornado.


    He tried to suppress it.


    Raising her hand, her thumb was gently placed on the corner of her red eye.


    Tan Mo was like a little beast cub who was lost on the way, and finally met the head of the family who came back to find her.


    The tender little face rubbed against Wei Zhiqian''s palm.


    She didn''t feel any aggrieved at first, but wanted to confuse Huang Mingshun, so she blushed by the way.


    But now seeing Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo suddenly feels wronged.


    Those people at Huada have a terrible attitude!


    All of them were arrogant and unhappy, and unhappy after losing.


    All bully!


    The small face was rubbed against Wei Zhiqian''s palm, and Tan Mo was really wronged now.


    "Do you want to continue the game? If not, let''s go." Wei Zhiqian suppressed his anger, even his voice was suppressed extremely low, even a little dumb.


    Tan Mo nodded: "It''s even better. They can''t beat me, so they get angry and blame me."


    Tan Mo pouted unhappily: "I want to continue to beat them, to anger them to death!"


    The little girl''s angry words, her swollen face, and a sly little expression in her anger, easily smoothed Wei Zhiqian''s anger that filled her heart and disappeared silently.


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian''s voice returned to clear and smooth, with a slight smile in his voice.


    At this time, the host and staff also came over.


    "Tan Mo, can you continue the game?" The host came over and asked in a low voice.


    Tan Mo nodded: "I can."


    "Then our third round of competition is about to begin." The host reminded, "If you want to continue the competition, you have to go back to the answering table now."


    Tan Mo nodded and said to Wei Zhiqian: "Uncle, I''m going back to the game first."


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and nodded: "Go."


    Tan Mo returned to the answering table.


    Wei Zhiqian also found the position he had decided to sit down.


    It happens to be in the row behind the guest seat, which is the best position besides the guest seat and the chief election.


    Tan Mo''s gaze followed Wei Zhiqian until he sat down, determined where he was sitting, and quickly waved in Wei Zhiqian''s direction.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled faintly and beckoned to her.


    When Tan Mo retracted his gaze, Huang Mingshun dryly explained: "I didn''t expect to do it to you."


    "Humph!" Tan Mo turned his head away and ignored him.


    The uncle is still good-looking.


    Originally seeing Wei Zhiqian''s good mood, it was now destroyed by Huang Mingshun.


    Huang Mingshun choked and was furious.


    Good point, he is said to be a man who works on girls, and he is still angry!


    Is he wronged?


    "Now, the third round of the game begins, please watch the big screen." The host said.


    On the big screen, there is still a familiar 10-second countdown.


    Not surprisingly, just after the number 1 disappeared, the screen flickered, and the first question just flashed, and no one could read the words clearly, there was a sound of "clang" in the field.


    Huang Mingshun put his hand on top of the responder, gritted his teeth.


    Knowing Tanmo''s tactics.


    But he still didn''t have the courage to learn.


    This made him even more angry and aggrieved!


    The host had an expression of "I knew it": "Jingda contestant, please answer."


    Tan Mo''s eyes were still red, and his voice was choked with trills: "Choose B."


    The audience, especially those from Beijing University, sounded distressed.


    The current situation is a little girl who has been bullied and is full of grievances, but she has to endure not crying and concentrate on answering questions.


    It''s already great to be able to do this. You can''t ask people to quickly digest grievances. There is nothing wrong, right?


    When I started to speak, there was a little choking tremor that I couldn''t hold back.


    The soft voice trembled with grievances, which made people listen to it and felt even more distressed.


    "The answer is correct." the host said, "please see the second question."


    But after a while, the expressions on everyone''s faces became strange.


    The scene in the field became very weird. Tanmo pressed the answering device fiercely, and Tanmo succeeded in answering, Tanmo choked up and answered the question as if he was crying, Tanmo got it right.


    Tan Mo fiercely pressed the answering device again, and so on.


    Did not give others a chance to answer the questions.


    Everyone: "..."


    Are you really uncomfortable?


    Answering questions while crying, this picture is too weird!


    You are too ferocious!


    Moreover, Huang Mingshun, who "bullyed" Tanmo, became even more depressed.


    My heart was aggrieved.


    What are you telling me that your accuracy rate in this round of answering questions is 50-50?


    Are you 50-50?


    Grab one, answer one, right one.


    I really believe in your evil!


    The point is, can you stop sobbing and grab it?


    I am not bullying you now, but you are bullying me!


    You sobbed quite badly, and all this sound was heard through the microphone.


    But I didn''t see you delaying your answer!


    Huang Mingshun was tired.


    I really hope that these people can see the true face of Tanmo clearly.

 Chapter 178： Talk about Mo Niubi!

    But looking at it now, it''s choking!


    When everyone talked about Mo, they felt more and more distressed.


    In the player area behind her, Pu Xinyan even whimpered and said: "The players at Huada are really too much!"


    Huang Mingshun: "..."


    That''s enough for you guys!


    This round, under the operation of Tanmo, came to the last question at a rapid speed.


    The scene fell silent again.


    Tan Mo didn''t grab it!


    Huang Mingshun: "..."


    He now has reason to doubt whether Tanmo intends not to grab the last question in each round?


    Huang Mingshun turned his head and looked at Tan Mo, but he happened to see the players from Shuang Da, Nanda, Tong Da and Jiang Da on the other side of Tan Mo at the same time.


    Obviously, it is him who is watching, not the ink.


    Huang Mingshun: "..."


    What do you guys see me doing!


    "Hua University player, don''t you grab it?" Nanda player asked.


    "What?" Huang Mingshun was confused.


    "We don''t grab it anyway." The double big player smiled, "How about you try?"


    The players of Jiang Da and Tong Da also had a smile on their faces, like old mothers and old fathers, full of exceptional friendliness and love, looking at Huang Mingshun.


    Huang Mingshun: "..."


    These people, what the hell!


    At this time, Tan Mo had tears in his eyes, his eyes were red, his nose twitched and turned his head, and asked Huang Mingshun: "Brother, do you want to grab it?"


    Huang Mingshun: "..."


    "If you don''t grab it, I''ll grab it!" Tan Mo said again.


    Everyone in the Huada player area looked ugly.


    Now they are sure, talking about ink is deliberate!


    She deliberately left the last question in each round without grabbing it, to humiliate them!


    If you robbed it, you got a wrong answer, not to mention the deduction, and let people know it, they won''t know this question!


    If you don''t grab it, you will answer after talking about the ink, and you will pass with full marks!


    On the Beijing University side, he looked good at the show.


    Although they are still a bit uncertain, they have faintly sensed it, and Tan Mo deliberately answered the question while sobbing.


    She usually gets along with Tanmo, she is not charming, she can''t hold back a little pressure, and she cries when someone says a few words.


    Of course, among them, no one is willing to talk about her.


    Tanmo didn''t do anything to be taught by others.


    But they just know that Tan Mo is not such a character.


    Ying Siyuan yelled at the player area of ??the next-door Hua University: "Why don''t your players grab? The last question, maybe I can''t talk about ink."


    Chinese people: "..."


    Who are you kidding?


    In the last question of the previous round, when Tanmo didn''t grab it, they also felt that Tanmo wouldn''t.


    But later, didn''t Tanmo get the correct answer?


    Obviously, she didn''t know it, or she was deliberately **** them off!


    Especially Lin Zhenhui and Zhao Xiaoou.


    At this time, the faces of the two of them were burning fiercely, and their complexions were ugly and unnatural.


    In the last round, they both thought that the last question was because they couldn''t talk about ink.


    In the end, Tanmo didn''t know how to do it, but he was really deliberately let Zhao Xiaoou grab it!


    That was deliberate humiliation!


    Now Ying Siyuan still says he can''t talk about ink?


    They don''t believe it!


    Zhang Xiaosheng didn''t give a good face, snorted coldly, and looked at the stage with a calm face.


    After the first two rounds of operations, no one is now sure whether or not Mo will be discussed.


    No one dare to gamble.


    I have to say, Tan Mo''s tactics succeeded!


    Even if she really didn''t, the people at BGI wouldn''t dare to gamble.


    What if she will?


    And up to now, the amount of knowledge that Tan Mo has mastered has surprised the Chinese people very much.


    In the third round now, only the last question is left. So far, Tan Mo has answered all of them correctly!


    Oh, there is the last question in the first round, but Tanmo didn''t answer it.


    They are not sure if they will talk about Mo.


    But whether it is or not, it is amazing enough based on the current correct rate.


    Like them at Huada, Zhang Xiaosheng and Lin Zhenhui are known as the most versatile, but they are only good at two general directions.


    This so-called good at can''t achieve the correct rate like Tanmo.


    Otherwise, in the first round, Lin Zhenhui wouldn''t be able to stand up because of Tan Mo.


    Not to mention the rest, everyone is just good at one direction.


    But now compared to Tanmo, no one dared to say that he was good at it.


    On stage, Tanmo asked cryingly: "Don''t you grab it?"


    Huang Mingshun: "..."


    "Then I''ll press it." Tan Mo said again.


    Huang Mingshun: "..."


    Just press it!


    With a sound of "chiang", talked about the ink and pressed down.


    Moderator: "Jingda contestant, please answer."


    "Choose C." Tan Mo still did not forget her sobbing.


    Huang Mingshun: "..."


    He is tired.


    At the end of the third round, the topic of the fourth round was announced.


    The leading teacher of Huada said in a deep voice: "Xiaosheng, you are on this round."


    "Yes." Zhang Xiaosheng got up.


    "Xiaosheng." The leading teacher called to him, "We, Huada, can''t be ashamed anymore."


    Zhang Xiaosheng was silent.


    Zhang Xiaosheng''s mental journey was really bumpy.


    From the pre-match confidence and high spirits, to the anger at the match, he vowed to make Tanmo look good and revive Hua Daxiong. Now, when he hears the leader of the team say this, he can''t give a definite answer. .


    He was also not sure that he could win.


    The teacher leading the team sighed.


    This is because the confidence has been dissipated by Tanmo.


    Even Zhang Xiaosheng is like this, let alone others?


    The leader of the team looked at the others in the team who had not yet played.


    They were all downcast, and they didn''t even dare to look directly at him.


    One by one, they didn''t even have the courage to take the stage to fight Tan Mo.


    The confidence of the entire team is gone.


    Their spirits and spirits were all beaten by Tan Mo.


    The teacher leading the team sighed indifferently.


    Can''t go on like this.


    He took Zhang Xiaosheng''s arm and said, "Xiaosheng, after you go up, it''s the same as Tanmo. Don''t look at the topic for now, just grab the buttons."


    "Look at the question again after you finish the grab. If you can answer it, you can answer it. If you can''t answer it, you will be blind." The leader said, "Don''t be afraid of answering wrong. If you make a mistake, you will be wrong. Don''t be afraid of losing, it''s already like this. , Don¡¯t everyone already think that they will lose? In that case, what else is there to be afraid of? Let¡¯s go to the competition with the result that we will lose. The barefoot ones are not afraid of wearing shoes. If you get a wrong answer, it¡¯s better than a single question. The answer is too strong!"


    These words were also addressed to Lin Zhenhui, the only one who answered the question and got the wrong answer.


    Lin Zhenhui has now been completely beaten by Tan Mo and lost his energy, falling into self-doubt.


    People who have always been arrogant are suddenly beaten up in full view, without a trace of pride.


    Lin Zhenhui only felt extremely ashamed.


    Now that he heard the leader of the team, his eyes lit up, and it was a little better, at least he could lift his head.


    "Remember?" the leading teacher asked Zhang Xiaosheng.


    Zhang Xiaosheng hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and then took the stage.


    People in Beijing looked at each other.


    Talk about Mo Niubi!

 Chapter 179： Talking about the ink expedition, nothing will grow up!

    She defeated the confidence of the entire Huada team!


    Take a look at the stubborn group of people next door.


    Even Zhang Xiaosheng had no confidence.


    Tan Mo is not a man anymore!


    However, they like it!


    Quiet!


    Zhang Xiaosheng took the stage.


    He learned the lessons of the previous three and decided not to talk to Tan Mo.


    As for ruthless talk or something, I can''t let it go.


    I''m afraid of being beaten when I let it go.


    However, Zhang Xiaosheng did not speak, but she had something to say when she talked about Mo. She pitifully asked, "Brother, will you do your best in this round?"


    Zhang Xiaosheng: "..."


    Are you planning to ask it every round?


    Also, are you planning to match the entire game?


    After holding back for a long time, Zhang Xiaosheng said: "Do your best."


    Tan Mo nodded: "I''m relieved."


    Zhang Xiaosheng: "..."


    What can you worry about again!


    We try our best to still be crushed by you, are you rest assured of this?


    Soon, this round of competition began.


    "Look at the first question." The host said.


    Although the team leader has already said, don''t care about winning or losing and the correct rate, just rush to answer.


    Learn to talk about ink, close your eyes and press the answerer.


    But at this time, Zhang Xiaosheng still hesitated and couldn''t make up his mind.


    When on the court, the psychological pressure is not normal.


    He can''t be so decisive at all.


    Just because he hesitated, he was immediately rushed to answer by Tan Mo.


    After Tan Mo finished the correct answer, he glanced at Zhang Xiaosheng.


    She saw that Zhang Xiaosheng just wanted to press the answering machine.


    Do you want to learn from her?


    Tan Mo turned around to look at the players area of ??Huada.


    Seeing that the leading teacher of Hua University was staring at Tai Shang, he clenched his fist and shouted: "Grab! Xiaosheng, don''t worry, grab!"


    Talking about the ink is clear.


    It seems that I really want to learn from her.


    That definitely won''t work.


    Because she has made up her mind to keep Huada''s score below 0.


    When it comes to the third question, it is still talking about ink first.


    Zhang Xiaosheng always hesitated a step.


    But when it came to the fourth question, Zhang Xiaosheng finally made up his mind.


    Just like talking about ink, just press the countdown number "1" immediately.


    "Chang!"


    At this moment of making up his mind, Zhang Xiaosheng''s heart pressure disappeared strangely after Zhang Xiaosheng went all out.


    He was about to answer the question, but he heard the host say: "Jingda contestant, please answer."


    Zhang Xiaosheng turned his head in shock.


    Obviously he pressed it!


    It can be seen that the indicator light is indeed on on Tanmo''s desk.


    He obviously pressed the answering machine the first time.


    Is Tan Mo even faster than him?


    "Choose A." Tan Mo replied.


    Then Tan Mo turned his head and looked at Zhang Xiaosheng with her red and innocent eyes.


    What''s the matter?


    Zhang Xiaosheng took a deep breath and decided that the next question must be faster.


    But then, every time I talk about ink, I can be one second faster than him!


    This time, even if it was the last question, I was not allowed to talk about ink, and I still grabbed it.


    correct answer!


    Zhang Xiaosheng returned to the contestants area.


    Before the leading teacher could speak, he shook his head: "She is too fast."


    "In the first three questions, I did hesitate. But from the fourth question, I went all out to grab it." Zhang Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "In the fourth question, I thought I got it. , I didn¡¯t expect it to be her. So I robbed her faster than once. I didn¡¯t want to read the question at all, so I concentrated on rushing to answer, but I still couldn¡¯t rob her.


    Zhang Xiaosheng frowned and said to others: "If you play next, if you also follow this tactic, you won¡¯t hesitate to grab it first, no matter if you¡¯re not. I can''t get it anymore."


    "What''s this?" Tai Jingping was angry and aggrieved, "I can''t answer her questions, but I can''t even steal her from the questions!"


    I really want to cry!


    Too bully!


    I didn''t talk about Mo bullying so much!


    People in Beijing on the other side have a completely different mood.


    "Tan Mo is crazy!" Wu Jiazhen shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s crazy, it''s crazy." Wang Yuemu couldn''t help grinning.


    "Good fellow, before Tanmo, at least every round left the last question for people. It is one thing if others can''t grab it. At least there is still a chance for others. Now I don''t even leave a chance!" Pu Xin Yan called to the good guy.


    In the fifth round, Tai quietly played.


    She is angry and nervous now.


    I can only hope that Tanmo is really bad at this round, and it''s time to end.


    "Senior Sister, will you do your best in this round?" Tan Mo asked as usual.


    Unconsciously, these words seemed to have become the curse of the Huada team.


    Upon hearing this, Tai Jingjing actually cried out with a "wow".


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Why are you crying!


    People think I bullied you!


    Tan Mo hurriedly waved his hand: "I didn''t bully her, I just asked, will she do her best?"


    Everyone: "..."


    What are you scaring people into?


    Just one sentence asked people and cried.


    Chen Shihua said blankly: "Is Tan Mo a devil?"


    This sentence really speaks the heart of the Huada team members.


    Are you the devil?


    Tai Jing''s mentality collapsed, let alone answering questions.


    This round still ended with a full score for Tanmo and 0 for other teams.


    In the sixth round, Tan Mo still asked: "Senior Sister, will you do your best?"


    Huang Xiangshan scowled and raised her lips mockingly: "How can you call everyone a elder brother or a elder sister? People may not be older than you."


    "Why?" Tan Mo suddenly flashed big eyes, now her eyes are not red.


    There are only two rounds of sobbing at most, and when there are more, others will be bored.


    She has now recovered her form, how strong!


    "I''m only 15 years old, and I am in my freshman year this year. Are there any of you in the same grade as me?" Tan Mo asked in surprise.


    Except those from Beijing University, everyone gasped.


    They could see Tan Mo''s face was tender, and they thought she was very small.


    Unexpectedly, she was only 15 years old!


    Only freshman!


    As a result, she was a 15-year-old freshman who had crushed a group of them to death!


    "Talking about ink will go on an expedition, and there will be no grass!"


    A loud slogan suddenly sounded in the auditorium.


    Tan Mo stumbled, turning his head in shock.


    I saw the audience in a small area where the Beijing University students spontaneously organized to sit together. Everyone stood up and shouted slogans.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    That''s how it sounds like a villain!


    They yelled pretty well, loudly!


    In the guest seat, Professor Liu was surprised: "She looks young, but she was only 15 years old?"


    Professor Gu smiled back and said nothing.


    "Okay, Lao Gu, come with me." What does Professor Liu do not understand now?


    Tan Mo is obviously their trump card of Beijing University.


    A freshman at the age of 15, an absolute genius.

 Chapter 180： I never lied to you

    If he knew in advance that Tanmo was like this, he would not underestimate anything.


    "Old Gu, you can hide it tightly enough." Professor Liu said with yin and yang weirdly.


    "What is there to hide or not?" Professor Gu replied, "I said that I was like a concealed villain. She is my student, you didn''t ask, why should I introduce it to you?"


    Isn''t this idle?


    "Huh!" Professor Liu was angrily not wanting to say more.


    Obviously, Huang Xiangshan has a much bigger temper, and it is not as easy to collapse as Tai Jing''an.


    She made up her mind to grab the right to answer the questions first, no matter if she would not.


    But even so, none of the questions could surpass Tanmo.


    Tan Mo secretly "tsk".


    Regardless of whether it is Huang Xiangshan or someone else, she talks about Mo can make people grab the right to answer questions from her, and can make people faster than herself. She has worked for nothing for a thousand years!


    In this life, except for a thousand years of life and Taoism, it has not been brought over.


    She brought her healing power, unforgettable memory, and reaction speed.


    Whether Huang Xiangshan or Zhang Xiaosheng is good, they think they react fast enough and press fast enough.


    But in Tanmo''s eyes, all of them became slow motion.


    How could it be possible to rob her!


    The healing power was discovered when she was still a baby.


    The ability to never forget was discovered in elementary school.


    And the reaction speed is just now.


    When she realized the intention of the Huada players, she concentrated on answering questions and stopped giving them opportunities.


    While concentrating on pressing the answering machine, Tan Mo found that she could see the opponent''s trajectory more and more clearly.


    And the other party''s speed of action has become slower and slower in her eyes.


    In the end, it was directly in slow motion.


    Tan Mo didn''t know whether this ability was just aroused today, or it was there before, but she didn''t find it.


    I don''t know if it was because of her rare concentration and concentration, that her ability was stimulated.


    This reaction speed was also the ability she gained in her practice as a little snow lotus spirit in the previous life.


    In this life, I have successively awakened the ability of the previous life.


    I don''t know if I will continue to wake up in the future.


    But for now, these three abilities are enough for her.


    After six rounds, they were rubbed against the ground by Tan Mo. In the next four rounds, the players who came up from Huada even lost their desire to fight.


    No resistance at all can be born.


    This ended the tenth round of the game.


    In the ears brought by the host, it seemed that someone was talking to her.


    After a while, the host said: "Given the current score, the Beijing University player leads with a big score."


    Everyone: "..."


    This is more than a big lead.


    The other teams didn''t score a point, okay?


    "And the first player of Beijing University, from the 1st round to the 10th round, has been successfully defending the challenge. There are 9 players left at the Beijing University, and the other school representatives have no players to participate. Therefore, the 11th The round of competition was cancelled."


    Nothing can be done without canceling.


    In other schools, there are no players who can come to the game.


    Moreover, the mentality of Huada''s players has collapsed.


    Even if there are people, it is useless.


    Can''t compare.


    "Now, let''s take a look at the total score ranking of this ancient Chinese Contest." The host stretched out his hand and compared the big screen.


    Everyone knew the result, but they couldn''t help but shift their gaze to the big screen.


    First place, Beijing University, with 99 points.


    Second place, double big, 0 points.


    Second place, Nanda, 0 points.


    Second place, Tongda, 0 points.


    Second place, Jiang Da, 0 points.


    Sixth place, Huada, -1 point.


    Some thin but ecstatic cheers broke out in the field instantly.


    Such recognizable cheers must come from the Beijing University players and the small group of Beijing University students in the audience.


    In the huge gymnasium, there are too many people at BGI, and it seems that their cheers have become thin.


    But it does not affect their enthusiastic ecstasy.


    Victory!


    This time is a real victory!


    In previous years, even if BGI wins, it still wins with a weak score.


    All five schools bite very tightly.


    But now, Huada, lose one point!


    There was a long and arrogant laughter in the field.


    After being shown off by Huada for so many years, today I finally let out a bad breath!


    "Talking about ink will go on an expedition, and there will be no grass!"


    "Talking about ink will go on an expedition, and there will be no grass!"


    In the field, this loud slogan sounded again.


    Moreover, the voice is getting louder and louder and full of momentum!


    Chinese people: "..."


    People at Beijing University always say they show off with their faces.


    But what a comparison with now!


    Jingda is called showing off!


    A small group of people are so arrogant in their huge territory!


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She looked at the auditorium without a word.


    Can this slogan really be changed?


    This ancient Chinese Contest has officially ended.


    There are no students from their respective schools to watch the scene.


    Only the players.


    At this moment, the mood of the players is really...somewhat complicated.


    They just lie down and become second.


    This is much better than previous years.


    In previous years, the first was China University, and the second was Beijing University.


    They can only row from the third to the bottom.


    Especially Jiang Da, who was sixth last year.


    This year can be said to have soared.


    However, 0 points second is really unhappy.


    Even very embarrassed.


    When they were full of complexity, they turned to look at the Huada players.


    The Huada player''s face was sullen and humiliated.


    Suddenly, the people of Shuangda, Nanda, Tongda and Jiangda were relieved.


    No matter what, they are better than Huada!


    Although they are 0 points, they are not negative points.


    They are still second.


    This year, BGI is sixth!


    As a result, all the players from the four universities of Double University, as long as they feel a little bit upset, they turn their heads and look at the people at China University.


    He was cured in an instant.


    But nothing happened.


    After a while, thinking about it again, I still feel uncomfortable.


    They looked at the Huada players again and felt comfortable again.


    Huada player: "..."


    Enough of this group of people!


    They are now very aggrieved, uncomfortable and sullen, but they don''t even have a way to vent.


    As a result, these people took them as a placebo one by one!


    Don''t think they didn''t see it, the people from the four schools of Double University, every time they look depressed, they turn around and feel better.


    Those people base their happiness on their great pain!


    Professor Gu smiled and bowed his hands to Professor Liu: "Old Liu, this time I have made the transfer."


    Professor Liu smiled and said without a smile: "Old Gu, this match is over, can you tell me the truth?"


    "Look at what you said, I have never lied to you." Professor Gu behaved quite wrongly.


    Professor Liu smiled and said, "Isn¡¯t this talk of ink, the killer of your Chinese department? There is such a great student, it¡¯s no wonder that you didn¡¯t tell me before, for fear that we would know and take precautions."

 Chapter 181： Just say one thing, I know

    Professor Liu stood up and patted the non-existent folds on his pants: "However, if you say a thousand words and ten thousand, in fact, we are the most to blame, we underestimate the enemy."


    Professor Gu gave a "tsk" and couldn''t bear to see Professor Liu sticking gold on his face.


    "What underestimate the enemy, don''t give yourself a reason. Don''t look at how old Tanmo is and how old your students are. How long Tanmo has studied, how long your students have studied. Still underestimating the enemy? People who have studied for six or seven years, Compared with a freshman who just entered the freshman year, I can''t compare it. Say I underestimate the enemy? I didn''t find a reason for myself." Professor Gu said bluntly.


    Professor Liu said he really forgot.


    Just talk about Mo''s crushing ability, which always makes people forget that she was just a freshman.


    "Old Gu, don''t sell it." Professor Wang smiled. "To be honest, the few of us are also very curious about the conversation. Would you like to introduce her to us in detail?"


    Tan Mo has joined Beijing University and his team.


    Professor Gu was not afraid of being robbed by others, and simply did not hide: "Tan Mo was 15 years old, freshman, and I was absorbed into my research team as soon as I entered school."


    As for the trivial matter that Tan Mo is a student in the Department of Finance and not in the Department of Chinese, it is not worth mentioning.


    Professor Gu naturally forgot and didn''t say anything.


    "Speaking of, the principals of several of your schools, except for Double University, have personally come to City B to invite Tan Mo and want her to go to your school. But unfortunately, your principal''s courage is still not enough, not as good as our principal Mu''s. Great courage." Professor Gu said, don''t look at President Mu''s usual cunning behavior.


    But it really needs to be like this outside!


    Look, didn''t he just **** Tanmo to Beijing University?


    If Principal Shi had succeeded in the first place, today''s game would be a different scene.


    However, it is not necessarily.


    Just like Professor Liu, you might not be able to find Tanmo.


    Tan Mo is the No. 1 student in the college entrance examination for city B this year.


    As soon as he entered Beijing University, he looked for it.


    But what about Professor Liu?


    Tan Mo was standing in front of him, and he didn''t recognize it.


    If Tan Mo really enters BGI, I am afraid that the pearl will be covered in dust.


    Professor Gu said that it was because of his insight to know English!


    Fortunately, Tanmo didn''t enter Huada, otherwise she would waste her talents.


    When Professor Wu from both universities heard this, he immediately cursed in his heart.


    Why is their principal so unreliable!


    Didn''t you see that the principals of the five schools went to Tanmo in person?


    He didn''t even go!


    Why does he seem to be so big?


    Even if he went, he might not be able to **** Tan Mo over.


    But at least it has to show such sincerity, right?


    It''s better now, it seems that he is different, everyone has gone, but he didn''t.


    She is also embarrassed here too!


    Professor Wu was so embarrassed that he didn''t bother to say anything.


    He cursed in his heart.


    "We, President Mu, Xu Yi made a lot of money, and finally took Tanmo to Beijing University." Professor Gu laughed and said with great satisfaction, "Now it seems that there is no loss! Not only is there no loss, but also a big profit. Sent!"


    "Hahahahaha!" Professor Gu got up and walked out, but he was not here anymore.


    Five people were left with shocked faces.


    As for whether they will regret that their principal failed to **** the person, I don''t know.


    The teams from all schools gathered and were ready to leave.


    Professor Gu also came back to join the Beijing University team.


    "Uncle!" Tanmo couldn''t take care of the others, so he ran to find Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at Tan Mo''s eyes full of warmth, as if there was warm sun in his eyes.


    He gently placed his palm on top of Tan Mo''s head: "You are the hero today. You have to go back to school with the team first."


    Tan Mo did so beautifully today, and he will definitely get some attention when he goes back.


    "I''ll go back to the company first and find you in the evening." Wei Zhiqian said with a light smile, "We Momo won so beautiful today, we must celebrate."


    "My uncle is going to prepare a gift for me?" Tan Mo asked, blinking her big eyes.


    Wei Zhiqian does not deny: "Do you have anything you want?"


    But not wanting, Tan Mo shook his head: "I don''t have anything I want, as long as you arrive, uncle, you can celebrate for me."


    As he said, Tan Mo dropped his shoulders a little sadly: "I came to Beijing University for the sake of my uncle, but only after I came did I found out that my uncle didn''t spend much time in school. It''s rare for me to see my uncle now."


    Wei Zhiqian also knew that he was too busy now.


    To be busy with the company''s affairs, he needs to be very familiar with and master Wei Feng in a very fast time, and prove to the group''s senior management that all departments have proved that he has enough strength to take over as the group''s president in the near future.


    Not only is it as simple as getting them to agree, but also overwhelming those people.


    In the company, it is inevitable that there will be people who rely on the old and sell the old.


    Therefore, Wei Zhiqian has been busy these days, and the pressure he has endured is unimaginable.


    But he hasn''t said any of these, and he will take it all alone.


    These should have been borne by him alone.


    At this moment, Wei Zhiqian smiled and said: "Who said that when you grow up, you can''t always be tired of being with me?"


    "This is different." Tan Mo was not fooled. "I said before that I can no longer be held by my uncle like before, but I didn''t say that I can''t even see my uncle."


    "I know." Wei Zhiqian promised with a smile, "not just today, I will spare more time to accompany you in the future."


    Who knows, Tan Mo actually shook his head again: "I didn''t mean to ask my uncle to come and accompany me if he didn''t work, and I didn''t want my uncle to be so busy at work and sacrifice his rest time to accompany me."


    "I''m not so ignorant." Tan Mo held his hands behind his back and looked at Wei Zhiqian with a smile, "I just complained so little. After complaining, it will pass. Uncle don''t take it seriously. Wait for you to take care of the company''s affairs. It won¡¯t be as stressful as it is now. I will naturally have time to accompany me then.¡±


    "So, uncle, you must quickly handle the company''s affairs, firmly hold it in your own hands, and let those people know that you are amazing." Tan Mo raised his head and looked at him with a pair of eyes. .


    What was written in his eyes was full of trust in Wei Zhiqian.


    Never suspected that Wei Zhiqian could not do this.


    Wei Zhiqian''s heart shook slightly.


    He has never said these things before, nor said to anyone.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo actually saw it, saw his pressure, and saw his goal.


    The second elder of the Wei family, his parents, they all know that he is under great pressure now.


    But no one has ever said it like Tan Mo.


    In fact, they don''t need to do anything, and they don''t need to say any comforting words.


    Just one thing, I know.


    He was very moved.


    Because what he did was seen and understood.


    But now, Tan Mo was the first to say it.

 Chapter 182： She didnt ask for anything for herself

    This little girl is only 15 years old.


    He had never said a relevant word in front of her, and she knew it all.


    Not only is he paying attention to her, she is also paying attention to him.


    silently.


    How can he not be moved like this?


    At this moment, there is not enough words to describe the touch in his heart.


    The heart is full of warmth.


    Wei Zhiqian remembered the scene when the two met for the first time.


    At that time, he had never thought that the fate between him and this little girl could be formed, and it was so deep.


    Wei Zhiqian was pleased and touched to think, talking about Mo this niece, he really didn''t hurt him in vain.


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian saw that not far behind Tan Mo, the people from Beijing University had formed a team to wait there, even Professor Gu was there.


    Wei Zhiqian said: "They are all waiting for you. Go ahead first."


    "Yeah." Tan Mo was rather reluctant to part with Wei Zhiqian.


    Waved to Wei Zhiqian, and left with one step and three backs.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and watched them leave the contestant passage, and then walked out in the direction of the flow of the audience.


    Tan Mo got on the bus they had taken when they came, and walked towards Beijing University.


    None of them knew, on their way back to Beijing University.


    Principal Mu sat in the principal¡¯s office, feeling well physically and mentally, and specifically called Principal Shi of the University of China.


    "Old Shi." Principal Mu smiled immediately after Principal Shi answered the phone, "Have you watched today''s Ancient Chinese Contest?"


    Principal Shi knew his purpose the moment he received a call from Principal Mu.


    Principal Shi wanted to pretend to be stupid and said he didn''t watch it.


    But this thought only rose for a second and then gave up.


    Even if he said he didn''t watch it and didn''t know the result of the game, Principal Mu would tell him in great detail.


    He didn''t want to hear President Mu talking about what he already knew, and he didn''t want to recall the shameful scenes of Huada.


    Although the entire game was a shame on Huada.


    Principal Shi had no choice but to pretend to be indifferent and said, "I saw it, congratulations."


    "Hurt!" Headmaster Mu didn''t care if Headmaster Shi couldn''t see, and waved his hand. "It''s nothing, this time, to be honest, we didn''t do very well. It''s not too good, because no one else did anything. Chances are, it''s all up to Tan Mo to put his opponent down."


    Principal Shi: "..."


    Their Huada is also one of their opponents. He thinks that President Mu must have not forgotten, just deliberately!


    It''s the principal of Beijing University who is at a loss. He said such rude words when he got on the ground!


    "This makes it difficult for us to judge, what is the level of other people. Speaking of which, they should really review themselves when they are seniors. They actually rely on Tanmo, a younger junior to lead them to lie down and win. When our team comes back, I You must talk about them well." Principal Mu said.


    Principal Shi rolled his eyes impatiently, too lazy to listen to Principal Mu at Versailles.


    "That''s a pity." Principal Mu sighed pretentiously. "In the beginning, you almost could persuade Mo to enter Hua University, so why did I appear?"


    "Hey! Why did I have a strong courage, daring to make a move, and a far-sighted me?" Principal Mu shook his head, thinking that, in the final analysis, it was because of himself!


    He made a lot of conditions and persuaded him to talk about it.


    He is really too good and too wise.


    "Old Shi, I finally understand Zhou Yu''s sentence now. Since Sheng Yu, He Shengliang is now." Principal Mu sighed.


    "Crack!"


    Principal Shi hung up the phone and buckled the microphone firmly on the landline.


    If you don''t hang up, he will throw up!


    Principal Mu shook his head and gave a "tsk" to the microphone.


    At this point of concentration, no wonder I can''t beat myself.


    Principal Mu praised himself again in his heart, and then buckled the microphone.


    Tanmo''s bus stopped at the gate of Beijing.


    After everyone got out of the car, they saw President Mu actually taking someone and waiting at the door in person.


    Professor Gu got out of the car first, and President Mu rushed up and shook hands with Professor Gu: "Professor Gu, you have worked hard!"


    Professor Gu''s mouth twitched, before he had time to say anything.


    Because Mr. Sun got off the car behind.


    Behind Teacher Sun are the students.


    Principal Mu shook hands one by one: "Thank you!"


    "It''s all hard work!"


    "Everyone has worked hard!"


    Tan Mo was the last one to come down.


    Principal Mu was excited when he saw her.


    Principal Mu excitedly held Tan Mo''s hand and swayed up and down non-stop: "Tan Mo, well done! This time, you can give us a face to Beijing!"


    "As a student of Beijing University, this is what I should do." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    "Good speech, good speech." Principal Mu was so happy, he let go of Tanmo''s hand, "but it is one thing that you think so, and the reward you deserve is absolutely indispensable. I have already let someone do it. Pennant, the light of Beijing University! I will send it to you tomorrow."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    This is not necessary...


    "This time I won the competition, the school will also have a bonus award, and the title of outstanding student of Beijing University." This will be written in the file resume in the future, but it is more important than the bonus.


    "Besides, do you have any requirements to talk about as a great hero this time?" Principal Mu is in a good mood now, as long as the requirements are not excessive, he is willing to meet, "As long as I can meet, I will try my best. !"


    Tan Mo tilted his head and smiled and said, "I really have something to do. I may have to trouble you for help."


    "Oh?" Principal Mu was really curious now.


    He knows the relationship between Mo and Wei Zhiqian.


    So even if Tanmo asked for help, he couldn''t find anyone else in his spare time.


    Moreover, Tan Mo really never asked him anything.


    Even when he gave Tan Mo the series of promises, he said that what Tan Mo wants can be added, and there is room for negotiation.


    But talking about the ink did not add to it.


    He knew that Tan Mo was not a greedy little girl.


    Otherwise, Wei Zhiqian would not be treated differently.


    "My second brother is studying music, and third brother is studying oil painting. President Mu, you know many people, such as famous songwriters. It¡¯s ok to communicate with my second brother, no other requirements. Or if you know a famous songwriter. An oil painter?" Tan Mo''s face blushed slightly, and he said embarrassedly, "If so, can I be cheeky and let my third brother worship a teacher?"


    "You don''t have to agree to both. As long as one can be contacted, I am very grateful." Tan Mo seized this opportunity and immediately made a request.


    Principal Mu was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect Tan Mo''s request to be this.


    She didn''t ask for anything for herself.


    I have heard from Professor Gu and Professor Tang that the reason why Tan Mo refused to change the department was to inherit the family company, free his three brothers and pursue their dreams.

 Chapter 183： I will repay it ten times

    She should be the confidence of her brothers and provide all the support they can provide.


    Including but not limited to financial and personal support.


    Now that Tan Mo made such a request, Principal Mu was only taken aback, but he was not surprised at all.


    In my heart, this little girl is so kind to her brother.


    How good is her brothers to her so that she can pay for them like this?


    "You don''t have to choose one, I will do it for you." Principal Mu smiled, and is willing to fulfill the little girl''s heart for the brothers, "In this way, I will contact you first, and then I will tell you the candidate, you and you Brothers discuss what to do, agree, and I will confirm with each other."


    "The main reason is that I can''t confirm the candidate with you now, in case the other party is not in the country, or there is no time. So I will contact first." Principal Mu said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much," Tan Mo said happily.


    She will give Jingda more honors in the future!


    "Small things." Under the gaze of Tan Mo worship, Principal Mu drifted a little.


    Tan Mosi is not worried that the level of the person contacted by President Mu is not high enough.


    Just like Professor Tang, Zhangkou is the level of Director Hou.


    Principal Mu will definitely not be worse.


    Otherwise, President Mu would be embarrassed to tell Tanmo.


    Principal Mu is also very face-conscious!


    Tan Mo had noticed it a long time ago.


    Driving is not allowed on the campus of Beijing University.


    So all the people walk in.


    Unexpectedly, after entering the school gate, not long after I left, I saw that the road was full of students.


    When they saw Tanmo, everyone said with a tacit understanding: "Tanmo will leave for the expedition, and nothing will happen!"


    The slogans were neat and loud, and they wanted to resound through the sky.


    Let people listen, the heart is surging, and the blood is surging.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    It is this slogan that does not fit her personality!


    It sounds arrogant, overbearing, and villainous!


    But the students chanted slogans spontaneously, and the more they shouted, the more passionate they were.


    "Talking about Mo, we''ve all watched the live broadcast!" Someone shouted in the crowd.


    "You are our pride!"


    "Talk about ink, well done!"


    Everyone is very excited watching the live broadcast!


    That is crushing!


    It''s a win!


    He didn''t leave any face to Huada!


    It''s so enjoyable!


    "Thank you everyone." Tan Mo walked, bowing and thanking, "I will do my best to win honor for the school."


    Tan Mo just said this, bowing all the way.


    The students on both sides of the road looked in their eyes and said distressedly: "Don''t bow!"


    "Don''t be exhausted!"


    They were here to welcome Tanmo triumphantly, but they didn''t let Tanmo bow to them.


    However, everyone has to sigh with emotion, what a nice girl.


    Won such a beautiful battle, but not arrogant at all, and so humbly.


    Finally, Tan Mo returned to the research room with the team.


    Tan Mo entered the door leaning on his waist.


    While rubbing her waist, Wang Yuemu said, "You are sincere, and you just need to mean it. Why do you still go all the way?"


    "Everyone can value me and are willing to wait for me on both sides of the road. I am not a great person. Where can I be worthy?" Tan Mo rarely had a serious face and said seriously, "Everyone respects me, I will repay me ten times. ."


    "You!" Wang Yuemu sighed with emotion.


    How can people dislike Tan Mo''s disposition?


    How many people can do hers?


    For them, they have achieved such a beautiful victory today. Can they be like Tan Mo and always stay true to their minds?


    Wang Yue shook his head and couldn''t do it.


    It certainly can''t be done.


    In this way, it became more and more difficult to talk about Mo''s xinxing, and it was also rare.


    Wang Yuemu exchanged glances with Ying Siyuan.


    Ying Siyuan said: "Talking about Mo, when we were on the road, we discussed it. This time, no matter how much the bonus is given, we will not give it up. We will give it all to you."


    Seeing Tanmo''s puzzled look, Ying Siyuan explained: "In this competition, we didn''t contribute. You won all by yourself. Without you, we might not have won, let alone any prize money. So, the bonus this time has nothing to do with us. It should be yours alone."


    Tan Mo looked at other people: "Senior brothers and sisters, do you think so too?"


    Pu Xinyan nodded: "We all think so."


    Wu Jiazhen scratched his head and said: "I originally thought so in my heart, but I was embarrassed to say it. I was afraid that it would be offensive, and I thought I was hypocritical."


    No one else thinks that way, you are the only one who thinks that way, so you still have to think that you are hypocritical and want to be a good person?


    Even if you are a good person by yourself, it will be even more disgusting if you still take their share and do it together.


    "But Senior Brother Ying and Senior Sister Wang said that we all agreed without hesitation." Wu Jiazhen said relievedly, "All of us feel that way."


    "But I don''t agree." Tan Mo stood up and faced everyone, "I think you are wrong. This game is not due to me alone."


    "I came into Professor Gu¡¯s team, and the senior brothers and sisters accepted me as soon as possible. Although Senior Sister Wang never said it, I know that before I came, Senior Sister Wang must have told all the senior brothers and sisters about me. He said a lot of good things for me, so that before I showed up, I gave the seniors and seniors a good impression."


    Wang Yue opened her mouth, she didn''t expect, Tan Mo knew.


    She had never said it before, nor did she intend to let Tan Mo know.


    Anyway, everyone is here to do research. As long as the research is done together, it doesn''t matter.


    Not to mention getting along with Tan Mo, she really likes this little girl.


    I felt that it was not worthwhile to say so many words for her before.


    Moreover, it is just a matter of a few words, and there is no need to come up with it.


    For this little thing, should Tan Mo be grateful to her?


    But she didn''t expect that although she didn''t say it, she knew everything about it.


    It''s one thing to not care if the other party knows it or not, but it makes her very happy that her heart is received by the other party, and she is grateful in her heart.


    "Since I went to school until now, the senior brothers and sisters have been the fastest to accept me and let me feel the warmth of the team." Tan Mo smiled.


    "But this is different." Ling Zimu said, "These don''t mean that we are eligible for the bonus."


    "I know that the brothers and sisters would definitely say that." Tan Mo said, "What I said is just a premise. I am here to do research, collate documents, and learn ancient Chinese with the brothers and sisters. I just have a better memory. I remember it was faster. But when I didn¡¯t know those words and didn¡¯t know the knowledge, they were all taught to me by senior brothers and sisters."


    "I was able to answer those questions correctly today because of the patience of the brothers and sisters." Tan Mo said.

 Chapter 184： It seems we are hypocritical

    "Besides, letting me go on my own today is actually more of a thought to be on the face of the Huada team. If under normal circumstances, the senior brothers and sisters will also be on stage, you may not lose if you go up."


    "And, what if we lose? If our entire team wins, wouldn''t the loser be eligible for the bonus?" Tan Mo said seriously, "I think, if it wasn''t for me today It¡¯s what everyone said, if one or two people lose, the senior brothers and sisters will never say that those who lose are not eligible for the bonus."


    Everyone was silent: "..."


    They really don''t think so, let alone say so.


    "Then I will be on stage alone. Although the senior brothers and sisters did not, but the truth is the same." Tan Mo smiled slightly, "The only difference is that everyone is on stage, but if someone loses, it is only me who is on stage. No chance to be on stage."


    "Besides, this competition is said to have won BGI, but in fact it only made me alone, because none of the seniors and seniors have ever performed on stage. In fact, this is very unfair to seniors and seniors. "Tan Mo said slowly, "Do you really want to be on stage? Especially, you and Huada are old opponents, don''t you want to defeat them yourself?"


    "You think, but you didn''t. Senior brothers and sisters gave me this opportunity. Without your unanimous consent, Teacher Sun would not agree to let me go on stage directly." Tan Mo said, "Senior brothers and sisters, but Don¡¯t say what you say has nothing to do with this game."


    "This¡­¡­"


    When I was talked about, everyone was speechless.


    Everything that could be said was said by Tanmo.


    "If we still don''t take this bonus, it would appear that we are hypocritical." Ying Siyuan smiled helplessly.


    "Senior brothers and sisters are not hypocritical people." Tan Mo smiled slyly, "If you really can''t make it through, then invite me to dinner together."


    When everything was said to this point, Ying Siyuan and others stopped saying anything.


    "Okay." Ying Siyuan responded readily, "Originally, we won beautiful today, and we planned to have a dinner together. It just so happens that we will have a nice meal together."


    "okay!"


    This remark received everyone''s response.


    Professor Gu gave them a while to make them happy enough before saying: "I wanted to talk about you, but you know that this time you win, it all depends on Tan Mo. You guys who are brothers and sisters are all compared to you. Going down, since you have a good idea, then I won''t say more."


    These individuals don''t even know what they are, they don''t even plan to ask for bonuses.


    Originally, after the game ended, Professor Gu made up his mind and scolded them a few words after returning.


    But seeing that they are so self-aware, Professor Gu suddenly didn''t want to say more.


    Too much, it is not good to discourage them.


    After all, how many talks can there be in this world?


    Leaving aside the discussion, several of them are outstanding students and outstanding in their professional fields.


    Now that they have a clear understanding of themselves, there is no need for him to talk more.


    "After you have finished celebrating, just take your heart out. You can''t keep being talked about by Mobi." Professor Gu finished speaking and left.


    Don''t bother them to celebrate.


    Several people were not angry when Professor Gu said so.


    Tanmo is indeed better than they learned.


    It is precisely because of this that they let Tan Mo come to power today, isn''t it?


    But they really can''t lose!


    "Okay, okay, hurry up and take care of it, and continue to do research!" Wang Yuemu clapped his hands, "As Professor Gu said, we can''t keep talking about Moby. Don''t forget, she is from the Department of Finance. !"


    Everyone: "..."


    Mom. Forgot about it!


    The finance department compares them as the senior brothers and sisters of the Chinese department.


    This must work hard!


    "Ying Siyuan, have you recommended a place for dinner at night?" Wang Yuemu asked Ying Siyuan again.


    Ying Siyuan shook the phone: "I''m looking for a place."


    After a while, Ying Siyuan said: "It''s set, a hot pot restaurant is one person, one pot, you can choose what you want to eat, and it is convenient to cook it."


    Hearing that it was hot pot, everyone loved it, so it was decided.


    Although everyone is working **** research, today''s victory is really great.


    It''s rare that when everyone was doing research this afternoon, they were not attentive.


    Ying Siyuan looked at the phone, stretched out his arms, and said loudly, "It''s half past five, let''s go?"


    "Walk around." Wu Jiazhen hurriedly put down the materials at hand and added a bookmark to the book.


    Putting all the desktops in place, they urged everyone to quickly clean up.


    Everyone packed up and set off together.


    Ying Siyuan also called Professor Gu and Teacher Sun, but Professor Gu said: "I won''t bother you to have dinner together. I''m here, and you can''t make a fuss."


    Is he the one who waits for ignorance?


    Teacher Sun had the same idea, so I won''t mix up with their young people in gatherings.


    So Ying Siyuan and the others set off.


    Ying Siyuan called three cars, and a group of people drove to the reserved hot pot restaurant.


    Everyone ordered the bottom of the pot that they liked, and they all ordered the spicy pot in a unified way.


    "It''s rare to relax again. It''s a spicy pot again. Brother Ying, let''s have some beer? Anyway, tomorrow is the weekend." Everyone is a young man in his twenties, and there are no restrictions on not being able to drink.


    "Okay, but don''t drink too much, don''t leave me drunk." Ying Siyuan smiled.


    The girls only gave Tanmo some sour plum juice.


    Others also asked for beer.


    It''s a rare pleasure that Wang Yuemu and others were not hypocritical, so they ordered beer.


    Talk to Tan Mo and see if they each have a glass of beer poured in front of them.


    Only oneself is in front of sour plum juice.


    "Don''t look, you are still young and can''t drink." Wang Yuemu said with a smile.


    If Tan Mo''s family knew that Tan Mo would drink with them, how could they rest assured that their children would be with them in the future.


    Tan Motuo sighed under his chin: "I have two years and four months to reach adulthood."


    Her birthday is in March.


    It''s November now.


    Everyone: "..."


    They listened to Tan Mo''s words, how could they be like Versailles.


    They still have more than two years to reach adulthood, but they have already led them to win against BGI.


    Several people suddenly felt that they really had lived these years in vain.


    Although I said not to drink too much, but because I was in a good mood and crowded and lively, I drank too much.


    It''s when the excitement just came up after drinking, and it was lively.


    Shen Hongshan simply asked the clerk to bring a box of beer over.


    While people were not paying attention, Tan Mo quietly picked up Wang Yue''s beer beside him and poured it into his plum juice.

 Chapter 185： What the **** is dinner?

    Even with the addition of half a glass of beer to the black and red plum juice, it is hard to see any changes.


    It''s still dark in color.


    Tan Mo smelled it, and the taste of sour plum juice overwhelmed the taste of beer.


    She really wanted to taste what it was like drinking beer, but Wang Yuemu didn''t give it to them.


    She can only take second place.


    Tan Mo took a sip.


    The original sweet and sour taste of sour plum juice has a bit more bitterness.


    The bitterness should be the taste of beer.


    Tan Mo secretly smashed it, smashed it, and distinguished it carefully.


    Feeling that the distinction is not clear in one sip, he took another sip.


    Before I knew it, I distinguished one bite after another.


    He drank all the plum juice mixed with beer in one breath.


    In fact, it is the amount of half a glass of beer, but I didn''t expect that after Tanmo drank it, I felt a little dizzy in my head.


    Even when everyone talked to her, her reaction slowed down.


    Wang Yue looked at it and felt that something was wrong, and Tan Mo''s eyes were not very focused.


    Talking about Mo, I didn''t drink.


    Wang Yuemu looked down and asked whether Mo was secretly hiding the wine. As a result, he saw the beer on the leg of his chair. The position seemed to have changed.


    Wang Yuemu picked up the beer suspiciously, good guy, a lot lighter!


    Raise it to your eyes again, it''s less!


    "This girl, didn''t you secretly pour beer into sour plum juice?" Wang Yuemu murmured, then asked Tanmo, "Tanmo, did you just drink alcohol?"


    "Huh?" Tan Mo''s face blushed, his blinking speed was much slower, the light in his eyes was hazy, he tilted his head slowly, and nodded slowly, "Drink!"


    "How much did you drink?" Wang Yuemu asked again.


    Tan Mo picked up his empty cup and smiled sillyly: "It''s mixed with sour plum juice. Probably...a little more than half a cup?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Pu Xinyan helped her forehead: "This little girl, dare you to pour half a cup?"


    Wang Yuemu hurriedly filled Tanmo with sour plum juice: "You have only a small amount of alcohol, but you are not allowed to drink anymore. Hurry up and drink some sour plum juice for a hangover."


    Wang Yuemu directly brought the sour plum juice to Tan Mo, and Tan Mo obediently took it, took a sip, pushed the cup away, and stopped drinking.


    When Wang Yuemu was about to let her drink more, he saw Tan Mo picking up the mobile phone placed on the table, found Wei Zhiqian''s WeChat, and dialed the voice call.


    Wei Zhiqian was driving to Beijing University at this time.


    There is also a Bluetooth headset on the right ear, and the mobile phone is placed on the front mobile phone holder.


    Seeing that it was a voice call from Tan Mo, Wei Zhiqian immediately picked it up.


    Before he could speak out, he heard Tan Mo''s soft voice: "Uncle, didn''t you say that you will come to me tonight? Why haven''t you come yet? Lie!"


    Wei Zhiqian laughed: "I''m on the road, what''s the matter with your voice?"


    It sounds sticky, unlike Tan Mo''s usual voice. Although soft and cute, it is not so sticky.


    "Oh, uncle, I''m not in school right now." I can think of this even though Tanmo is drunk.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled angrily.


    This little girl actually blamed him for not looking for her yet.


    As a result, she herself is not in school.


    If she didn''t make this phone call, wouldn''t he be empty?


    "Are you home?" Tan Mo might indeed go home today Friday.


    "No, I''m having a dinner with senior brothers and sisters." Tan Mo said softly, "I won the game today, senior brothers and sisters invite me to dinner!"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    What the **** is dinner?


    Tan Mo Ke has never said this before.


    Even when she was a 6-year-old little dumpling, she had never been like this.


    Wei Zhiqian sighed and asked, "Where are you eating now?"


    "Hot pot restaurant." Tan Mo said again.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Tan Mo is absolutely abnormal tonight.


    "What''s the name of the hot pot restaurant?" Wei Zhiqian asked patiently.


    This is also a conversation. If someone else fails to answer the question, Wei Zhiqian will be impatient for a long time.


    "Um..." Tan Mo couldn''t remember.


    She raised her head and muttered: "It''s strange, I have such a good memory, but now I can''t remember the name of the hot pot restaurant."


    Tan Mo frowned, unable to think of it after racking his brains.


    Although Wang Yuemu couldn''t hear Wei Zhiqian on the phone.


    But after hearing Tanmo''s muttering to himself, he said the name of the hot pot restaurant.


    "Yes!" Tanmo nodded, "Just call it this!"


    Wei Zhiqian is tired: "..."


    Which one is it called?


    Ying Siyuan guessed that it was Wei Zhiqian who was coming to talk to Mo, so he said to Tan Mo, "Talk to Mo, come, let me talk to Wei Shao."


    Tan Mo obediently handed the phone to Ying Siyuan.


    Ying Siyuan took the phone, put it on his ear, coughed, and said, "Cough, Shao Wei, we are at your hot pot restaurant in Shuyu. I will send you a location using Tanmo''s phone."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Zhiqian received the location from Ying Siyuan after a while, clicked on the location, and followed the directions on the map.


    Wei Zhiqian came to their dining room.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw Tan Mo.


    Because Tanmo was a great hero, everyone arranged to sit on the main seat, facing the door.


    Therefore, when Wei Zhiqian opened the door, Tan Mo also saw Wei Zhiqian for the first time.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo sat on the chair and stretched out his arms towards Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian frowned and walked over.


    Seeing Tanmo''s red cheeks and blurred eyes, he looked at the wine on the other people''s table.


    "Did she drink?" Wei Zhiqian asked with a frown.


    Only 15 years old, what wine to drink!


    Wang Yuemu said guiltily: "We didn''t let her drink, and we gave her the plum juice. I blamed me for not paying attention for a while, and she secretly poured half a glass of beer into the plum juice."


    "Half a cup?" Wei Zhiqian looked at Tanmo.


    So drunk in half a cup?


    Chen Shihua and others nodded again and again: "It''s really only half a cup, she is still young, how can we let her touch the wine, we dare not give her a drink."


    Tan Mo obediently nodded slowly: "I really only drank half a cup."


    Wang Yuemu felt guilty, but seeing Tanmo like this, she still couldn''t help but smile: "We found that after Tanmo was drunk, she didn''t lie. She just admitted that she secretly added beer to the plum juice."


    "I''m not lying!" Tan Mo nodded again.


    Wei Zhiqian said helplessly: "Then I will take her back first."


    Everyone nodded.


    You said it was a trouble.


    Originally came out to celebrate, but accidentally made Tan Mo drunk.


    Even if Tanmo drank it secretly by himself, they wouldn''t be easy to explain.


    Wei Zhiqian is not an unreasonable person.


    Since Tan Mo drank it secretly, he couldn''t blame others.


    "It''s okay, when she wakes up from alcohol, I will train her well." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Everyone: "..."


    Why are they so unbelieving?


    How is Wei Zhiqian willing to talk about ink?

 Chapter 186： What big tail wolf pretend

    "Uncle, hug!" Tan Mo raised his head and stretched out his arms towards Wei Zhiqian.


    It was like when she was a child, she was still small and short, with a smiling face, stretched out fleshy arms towards her, looking for him to hug.


    At this time Tan Mo was sitting and Wei Zhiqian was standing.


    The condescending contrast makes it more like a child.


    Recalling the scene of Tan Mo looking for him to hug him when he was a child, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help showing a warm smile.


    Everyone: "..."


    Okay, are you waiting for a drink to sober up and talk about ink?


    What kind of training!


    Wei Zhiqian bent down, hugged Tan Mo horizontally, and said to everyone, "I will take her away first."


    Everyone waved goodbye to the two.


    Tan Mo hasn''t been held by Wei Zhiqian for a long time.


    After he was 9 years old, Tan Mo began to grow taller, so he was embarrassed to let Wei Zhiqian hold him again.


    At this moment, Tan Mo took advantage of his drunkenness to get confused, and he didn''t care about that much.


    The little head was rubbing against Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    It feels so missed!


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help laughing at her reaction.


    Holding Tanmo in the car, he drove her back to Tan''s house.


    Tan Mo''s current state is not suitable for returning to the dormitory.


    Sitting in the co-pilot, Tan Mo turned over, slumped in a chair, and planned to sleep.


    "Isn''t he quite sober?" Wei Zhiqian couldn''t laugh or cry, "fasten your seat belt first."


    Tan Mo was only half a beat slow to react, but things can still be done.


    She went back to dig for her seat belt, but caught it empty.


    He grabbed it again, then grabbed it, then pulled it over, searching with his eyes and groping with his hands.


    Finally successfully buckled the seat belt.


    "You are not allowed to drink anymore, and you are not allowed to touch a drop of alcohol!" Wei Zhiqian warned.


    Seeing that she only drank half a cup, or drank it with sour plum juice, it could be like this.


    I don''t know if Tanmo can listen to it.


    Anyway, she was now lying sideways in the co-pilot''s chair, a small group, blinking a pair of big blurred eyes, looking at him with a particularly well-behaved and innocent appearance.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Forget it, wait until she wakes up.


    Wei Zhiqian drove to Tan''s house.


    Who knows that after a while, Tan Mo suddenly said, "Uncle, I''m not drunk."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Yes, the little drunkard still has no teacher, no one has learned what most drunk people can say.


    After he just told her not to drink, it has passed... Wei Zhiqian looked at the time, 15 minutes!


    Only then did she react.


    This reaction ability is more than half a beat slow.


    "Uncle, don''t you believe it?" Tan Mo asked again.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    This girl is always talkative, and she speaks humbly.


    But although it can be said, it is not annoying at all.


    Unexpectedly, after being drunk, he would still be able to say so.


    "Uncle, let me tell you, I am a little snow lotus who has cultivated for a thousand years!" Tanmo nodded his head, then shook his head again, "No, it''s not a thousand years. One day away, one day away is a thousand years."


    Tan Mo slapped his thigh regretfully: "Oh, what a pity!"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Why did this little girl start to talk nonsense?


    "What books do you usually read or plays?" Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help asking.


    Have you practiced the little snow lotus essence for a day or a thousand years?


    "What I''m saying is true!" Tan Mo stretched out the index and middle fingers of his right hand and made a sword-like gesture, "Look at me pushing the alcohol out!"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Yes, it is estimated that martial arts dramas and fairy tales are not less watched.


    Look at this posture, Secondary Two and Secondary Two.


    Tan Mo waved his hand forward while pushing hard.


    But after dumping it several times, it didn''t work.


    Tan Mo reluctantly fell back on the chair: "It seems that my skill still hasn''t come back."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    He couldn''t even think of killing him, Tan Mo would be so drunk.


    *


    Xu Mingzhen was thinking about calling Tanmo at home, asking her if she would be back at the weekend, and if she came back, she would pick her up tomorrow.


    At this moment, the doorbell of the house rang.


    Aunt Guo took a look, opened the door quickly, and said to everyone in the Tan family: "Wei Shao is back with Momo."


    "Holding?" Tan Dad, talking all the time and talking all the time, rushed to the door.


    "Why are you still holding back? Is Mo Mo injured?" Talking with a nervous expression on his face.


    Because Tan Mo didn''t let Wei Zhiqian hold him for a long time.


    Don''t talk about Wei Zhiqian, even their older brothers haven''t been allowed to hold him for a long time.


    Tan Zhiyi directly rushed to open the door: "If I let the eldest brother know, I will be sad."


    Tan Jinqi is still in the crew, if he knows that Tan Mo is injured, he will definitely come back overnight.


    Unexpectedly, he opened the door and saw that Tan Mo was well held by Wei Zhiqian, and he didn''t look like he was injured.


    Still smirking at them: "Third brother, second brother, father, mother."


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Mingzhen looked at Wei Zhiqian suspiciously.


    Wei Zhiqian walked in and said, "Tan Mo won the game today. I went to dinner with the seniors and sisters to celebrate. As a result, she secretly drank half a glass of beer while the seniors and sisters were not paying attention, and became drunk."


    Talking about family members: "..."


    Although children cannot drink.


    But drinking half a glass of drunk is really...


    What a shame!


    They can''t say anything.


    "Let me hug it." Tan Zhensheng quickly stretched out his hands, ready to take Tan Mo over.


    Tan Mo didn''t let his brothers hold him for a long time.


    Don''t take advantage of Tanmo''s drunk, hug quickly, when are you waiting!


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo pursed his mouth, his hands tightly encircled Wei Zhiqian''s neck, and he didn''t let go.


    It''s sad to talk about it all.


    "Cough!" Wei Zhiqian couldn''t hide the complacency on his face immediately, lifted his chin, "Mo Mo likes me holding it."


    After speaking, she went upstairs with Tanmo and went to her bedroom.


    Talk all the time and talk all the thoughts followed closely.


    After talking, he whispered inwardly.


    What big tail wolf pretend Wei Zhiqian!


    He didn''t believe that Wei Zhiqian couldn''t control his expression.


    He was proud to show them deliberately!


    Wei Zhiqian has been in the company for so long, can''t even make a Tibetan expression?


    It was clearly shown to them on purpose!


    I still remember how Tan Mo learned to write with Wei Zhiqian when he was young.


    The first one will write Wei Zhiqian''s name.


    But Tan''s family is angry.


    Not only the three brothers, but even talking about words, they jumped at home and cursed that Wei Zhiqian was not an individual.


    For the little girl in her own family, the first name to write is not hers, nor is it the family''s dearest parents and brothers, but Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian made it clear that he deliberately angered them!


    Just as it is now!


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t care about how angry his family members were when talking about him behind him.


    He put Tan Mo on the bed, and went to give Tan Mo Tuo shoes unwilling to lag behind.


    "Okay, you all give me out." Xu Mingzhen and Wei Zhiqian coaxed together, "It''s okay to have me here, you go and stay outside first."

 Chapter 187： Your third brother has to cry again

    She wants to change Tanmo''s pajamas, what a bunch of big men guarding here!


    "Mom, we want to see my sister." Tan protested with all his heart.


    "Tomorrow Mo Mo wakes up to show you enough." Xu Mingzhen said irritably, "What to see now."


    Tan Wenci reacted, and quickly grabbed Wei Zhiqian with his left hand, talked with his right hand, kicked his feet and talked: "Go out first!"


    Tan Wenci drove all three of them to the living room like a shepherd dog driving a sheep.


    Xu Mingzhen closed the door, and when he turned around, he sat up with a dazed expression on Tan Mo.


    "Mom!" Tan Mo saw Xu Mingzhen and immediately stretched out his hand, begging for a hug like a coquettish.


    Over the years, as Tan Mo grew up, the three Tan family brothers and Wei Zhiqian could not enjoy Tan Mo''s love.


    But she has always enjoyed talking to Tan.


    However, after Tan Mo got drunk, he seemed to be more clingy.


    Usually it is a caring little padded jacket.


    Now it''s almost like a close-fitting hot skin.


    Xu Mingzhen stroked Tanmo''s soft long hair at once: "You, it''s only half a cup, how can you be so drunk."


    Look at this little blush.


    "I''ll get you pajamas, can you change it yourself?" Xu Mingzhen asked softly.


    Tan Mo''s cheek was pressed against Xu Mingzhen''s belly.


    It feels like Xu Mingzhen¡¯s belly is warm, and her body is still full of the scent that she has liked since she was a child.


    Every time he smelled the scent of Xu Mingzhen, Tan Mo felt particularly relieved and happy, as if all his troubles were temporarily shielded by the scent.


    "Yes." Tan Mo nodded, rubbing his cheeks on Xu Mingzhen''s stomach.


    Xu Mingzhen was reluctant to leave because of her stickiness.


    Even if he just turned and left a few steps, he couldn''t bear it.


    Letting Tanmo rub against him for a long time, seeing that Tanmo was about to fall asleep, Xu Mingzhen had to untie Tanmo''s hand from his waist: "I''ll get you pajamas."


    Tan Mo let go of his hand, and smelled the smell of his body left and right.


    They all have the strong taste of butter hot pot.


    "I want to take a shower." Tan Mo was soft, his tone extremely slow.


    "Can you do it yourself?" Xu Mingzhen asked.


    "Yes." Tan Mo got up, "Mum, look, I can walk in a straight line."


    Xu Mingzhen saw that he walked really straight.


    "Okay, just call me if you have anything." Xu Mingzhen asked in a dubious manner.


    After Tan Mo nodded, he still insisted on walking straight into the bathroom.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Not long after, Xu Mingzhen heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    After more than half an hour, Tan Mo changed into his pajamas and came out with wet hair.


    There is also a thick towel over his head.


    Xu Mingzhen pulled Tan Mo to the dressing table and sat down.


    She went to the bathroom again and took the hairdryer back to blow her hair to Tanmo.


    The sound of the hair dryer was too loud, it was really annoying, and I couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Talk about the ink and don''t talk about it at all.


    Fortunately, this hair dryer dries quickly, drying Tan Mo''s hair in two or three minutes.


    Xu Mingzhen put down the hair dryer and combed Tanmo''s hair again.


    When Tanmo was young, Xu Mingzhen often combed Tanmo''s hair.


    When Tan Mo got older, Xu Mingzhen didn''t have this chance.


    Now while combing Tanmo''s long hair, I recalled that when Tanmo was a child, Tanmo''s little ball was sitting in her current position, obediently letting her comb her hair.


    Xu Mingzhen couldn''t help but miss, it''s been a long time since she combed Tanmo''s hair like now.


    Not to mention that after Tanmo went to college, I didn''t see Tanmo several times a month.


    Xu Mingzhen sighed silently, her youngest daughter, when she grows up, she doesn''t always get tired of herself.


    "By the way, mom, we took first place in today''s ancient Chinese competition." Tan Mo looked back and saw Xu Mingzhen''s drooping face full of gentleness.


    "Well, we can''t go to Huada to watch the game, but we have seen it through the live broadcast." Xu Mingzhen said while combing Tanmo''s hair.


    She noticed that Tan Mo was talking about "us" instead of "me".


    Although Tanmo played alone in today''s game, Tanmo still regarded victory as a collective honor.


    This made Xu Mingzhen extremely pleased.


    No matter how much Tanmo has achieved, he can still keep his heart, and there is no feeling of pride at all. This is too rare.


    What''s more rare is that Tan Mo is only 15 years old.


    Xu Mingzhen looked relieved: "Your dad gave up all his work while you were playing, and he was bored in the office to watch your live broadcast. Your second and third brothers also watched it in school, and your eldest brother was on the crew. I couldn''t help myself. I called home just now, and I just went to take a look at it, but I read it intermittently."


    The warmth in Tanmo¡¯s smile reaches the bottom of my heart: ¡°Next time I want to tell my eldest brother, work is still important. Don¡¯t be distracted by my affairs.


    "Then you tell him yourself." Xu Mingzhen smiled, "Anyway, there is something about you, it is useless for others to talk."


    Tan Mo remembered the topic that had not been finished, and turned to Xu Mingzhen and said, "Because of the good results today, Principal Mu is very happy and asked what I want. Anyway, as long as it is not too much, he can do it. Satisfy."


    "I said, please ask him to find a teacher for the second and third elder brothers. President Mu''s social circle must know many celebrities. Professor Tang can introduce Director Hou to his eldest brother, and President Mu will certainly not be bad. "Tan Mo said with a smile," Principal Mu has already agreed. He said that there are several candidates on hand, and he will ask about it. When he is determined, he will tell me again to see if the second and third brothers are willing, if they are willing, he Just be responsible for getting in place."


    "Is there any unwillingness to do this? As you said, President Mu introduced it, it''s definitely not bad." Xu Mingzhen smiled softly, "If we pick and choose from the other side, it seems that we are too ignorant. Counted."


    "Well, the second and third brothers are so good. Of course, you need a good teacher to be worthy of them. If you find a teacher at random, then you need to introduce Principal Mu." In Tan Mo''s view, her brothers are just like them. the best.


    "Because Principal Mu hasn''t determined who he is looking for, so don''t talk to the second and third brothers, and tell them when you are sure." Tan Mo said to Xu Mingzhen, "I just want to tell you first. "


    "Okay." Xu Mingzhen smiled and nodded, while touching Tanmo''s long hair, exclaimed, "If you let your second and third brothers know, your third brother will have to cry again."


    Although Tan Mo had only found Dao Hou as a teacher for Tan Jinqi.


    But it has already stimulated her three brothers very much.


    I felt that I was causing trouble to Tanmo.


    Failing to take care of Tan Mo, on the contrary let Tan Mo start worrying about them at such a young age.


    If Tan Wansheng and Tan Wanzhi knew that Tanmo had found a teacher for them, the two brothers would have to cry.

 Chapter 188： Humph, pick up peoples teeth

    "The third brother is an artist, and his feelings are so rich." As Tan Mo said, he was confused again.


    She yawned, rubbed Xu Mingzhen''s arms twice, and fell asleep.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    This girl, how do you go to sleep when you sleep?


    Don''t even say hello.


    Xu Mingzhen couldn''t laugh or cry and helped Tan Mo to get to bed, then covered her with a quilt, and then went out.


    Wei Zhiqian was still waiting in the living room.


    When Xu Mingzhen came, he heard that they were still discussing the situation of the Mexican game.


    Even when talking about words, I couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Seeing Xu Mingzhen coming out, it ended the topic still unfinished.


    Xu Mingzhen smiled and said, "She is asleep."


    "Did Momo take a bath? Have you changed your pajamas?" Wei Zhiqian asked uneasy, "I don''t feel comfortable sleeping directly with my clothes."


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    You are quite careful.


    Really consider yourself Tan Mo''s uncle?


    How can Xu Mingzhen talk to Wei Zhiqian about whether his daughter has changed clothes or taken a shower?


    So he went over slightly vaguely: "Mo Mo has cleaned up by himself, so don''t worry."


    "Would you like to feed her some honey water, hangover soup?" Wei Zhiqian asked again.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian asked so carefully, she seemed careless as a mother.


    "No." Xu Mingzhen had to say, "Mo Mo is just sleepy, but the stomach is not uncomfortable."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded and said helplessly: "I originally promised her and celebrated her victory in the competition at night, who knew she was drunk first."


    This little girl is really unreliable.


    "We originally planned to celebrate for her, so we can only move to tomorrow." Fortunately, tomorrow is Saturday. Since Tan Mo is back, he can stay at home if he wants to come back, so he won''t go back to school as soon as he comes back.


    Who knows, as soon as Xu Mingzhen said this, he saw the four people of the Tan family and his son, winking at her together.


    Talk about the father and son: "..."


    How can you say this in front of Wei Zhiqian!


    Beware of him coming tomorrow!


    Wei Zhiqian smiled, did not say anything, but wittily said goodbye.


    After Wei Zhiqian left, he talked about the words and said: "It is too dangerous for you to say this just now. What if he comes tomorrow? We haven''t gotten along with Mo Mo for a long time."


    Wei Zhiqian came out from the fight, and he always rushed to them.


    Counting carefully with your fingers, it seems that when there is really only one family together, not much!


    Or Tan Mo is alone with Wei Zhiqian.


    Either Wei Zhiqian was added to their family.


    After hearing this, Xu Mingzhen regretted it, and said with a hint of luck, "Seeing that he was quite witty just now, and he didn''t say that he was coming over. It should be...it doesn''t matter?"


    "Who knows." Anyway, he has no illusions about Wei Zhiqian anyway. "Maybe he is lowering our vigilance now, and he will come directly tomorrow."


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Not so much!


    *


    Tan Mo fell asleep until dawn, and when he woke up naturally, it was only 8 o''clock.


    I went to bed too early last night, and even if I woke up naturally, I woke up early.


    Tan Mo sat up, still a little confused.


    This is my bedroom.


    Why did you go home?


    Yesterday, it seemed that my uncle had promised to celebrate for her.


    Thinking of this, Tan Mo''s memory slowly returned.


    The pictures in my mind appeared one by one like upside-down.


    Wei Zhiqian sent her home. Moving forward, Wei Zhiqian went to the hot pot restaurant to pick her up. Moving forward, she secretly drank half a glass of beer.


    "Oh!" Tan Mo slapped his head in annoyance.


    "What wine are you drinking!" Tan Mo was so angry, "I got drunk and missed celebrating with my uncle!"


    "Uncle is rare to be free." Tan Mo knew that Wei Zhiqian had spared time specially for her.


    As a result, his thoughts were wasted by her.


    Tan Mo went to wash listlessly, brushing his teeth while thinking, wondering if Wei Zhiqian is free today.


    After washing, Tan Mo left the bedroom.


    As soon as I went to the living room, I heard the chatter from the dining room.


    In these chats, Tan Mo suddenly heard Wei Zhiqian''s voice.


    She shook her head. Did she hear the hallucinations early in the morning?


    It was because I missed Wei Zhiqian so much that I could hear Wei Zhiqian''s voice at any time in my ears now.


    But Tan Mo still went to the restaurant.


    As a result, as soon as I entered, I saw Wei Zhiqian sitting at their dining table!


    Tan Mo quickly rubbed his eyes. Did he make a mistake?


    "Mo Mo, why do you wake up so early and don''t sleep more?" Tan Wenci said.


    "Uncle?" Tan Mo called tentatively.


    You can still see it after rubbing your eyes, it''s not like dazzling.


    Talk about text: "..."


    He is talking to Tan Mo!


    As a result, Tan Mo¡¯s first name was Wei Zhiqian!


    His old father''s heart is broken!


    Tan Wenci''s anger came from it again. When Tan Mo was 6 years old, how did she get to know Wei Zhiqian!


    It really led a wolf into the room!


    Tan Wenci was thinking angrily as a gust of wind blew around him.


    I saw Tan Mo running towards Wei Zhiqian as if a bird had entered the forest: "Uncle, why are you here!"


    Wei Zhiqian naturally pulled back the chair beside him and let Tan Mo sit down: "Didn''t I promise you yesterday, I want to celebrate for you? I couldn''t do it last night, so I came today."


    "Uncle, you are so kind!" Tan Mo took Wei Zhiqian''s arm and was very happy. "I was sad just now. I blamed myself for being drunk last night. Uncle finally took the time to spare, but I was squandered by me. wasted."


    Now that Tan Mo took the initiative to talk about this, Wei Zhiqian straightened his face: "You are not allowed to drink anymore, and you are not allowed to touch a drop!"


    Tan Mo obediently nodded: "I know, I dare not drink it anymore."


    "Still curious about the taste of the wine?" Wei Zhiqian asked, squinting.


    Tan Mo never lied to Wei Zhiqian. At this time, he lowered his head truthfully and said, "Curious or curious, but I won''t drink it anymore."


    She can even pour half a glass of beer, what can she expect to drink later?


    Wei Zhiqian saw her head down, her attitude of admitting mistakes was so good, and his heart softened, and he said, "In the future...when you become an adult, if you are really curious and want to drink, you must have me watching. When I''m away, you can''t drink. ."


    Tan Mo raised his head in surprise, his eyes were too bright, as if hiding in the sky full of stars: "I knew it, uncle is the best!"


    My uncle said harsh words every time, but the next second, it would change for her.


    After all the talk, I get anxious.


    Fuck him, he did all good people!


    "It''s okay if I''m here!" Talking and hurriedly said, "You can drink when you have your brother, and your brother will take care of you."


    Wei Zhiqian lifted his lips, hum, picking up people''s teeth!

 Chapter 189： You are serious

    If you don¡¯t know this kind of thing, is the first one to say the best effect?


    He had finished talking and talked about it, but it didn''t have such a good effect.


    Who knows, just after talking about talking, sitting next to talking about talking about everything, he took talking about talking on the shoulders, and then said: "Momo, third brother is fine too! You want to drink," Find the third brother!"


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Are you now trying to persuade Tanmo to drink alcohol?


    Fortunately, there is a reliable talk.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mingzhen had just fallen off his thoughts, and talked about the words and said: "Dad can too!


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    The men in this family are out of help!


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian really stayed at Tan''s house today.


    I left after celebrating Tanmo with my family.


    *


    Tanmo returns to school on Sunday afternoon because there are classes on Monday morning.


    If I leave home on Monday, I have to get up too early.


    Don''t talk about talking about ink, they all feel distressed when talking about words, Tanmo gets up early.


    So I sent Tanmo back to Beijing University on Sunday afternoon.


    Just like sending Tanmo to school on the first day, the family sent her neatly together.


    On the way, Tan Mo received Wang Yue''s WeChat account.


    Ask when she will go back to school.


    On Saturday, the senior brothers and sisters all asked her about her condition after drinking.


    I felt relieved that she was okay.


    Tan Mo: "I''m going to school now. Is there anything going on today?"


    Wang Yuemu: "No, no, I just ask."


    Tan Mo didn''t doubt that he was there, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Who knows, when I arrived at Beijing University, before the car stopped, I saw the brothers and sisters standing neatly at the gate of the school.


    The driver found a place to put the car in a good position.


    When I got out of the car, I saw the senior brothers and sisters coming here.


    "Tan Mo!" Wang Yuemu called out first.


    When Tan Wenci and others were all down, Ying Siyuan took a step forward: "Uncle, Auntie, we are all doing research with Tan Mo in Professor Gu''s team. On Friday night, Tan Mo is to have dinner with us."


    "I''m very sorry, we didn''t take care of Tanmo." Wang Yuemu said, "We, as her senior brother and sister, should take good care of her, but in the end we let her drink."


    Only then did Tan Mo know that Wang Yuemu asked her when she would go back to school on the way to plead with her family.


    As for Wang Yuemu, how are they sure that Tan Mo''s family will come together?


    Of course it is because everyone knows how much Tan family loves Tan Mo.


    Every time Tanmo comes home to live on weekends, when she comes back, the family will come to see her neatly together.


    This time the probability is still so neat.


    As a result, everyone came to see that it was so neat.


    They are really afraid of the trouble on Friday, and Tan''s parents don''t worry about handing over their daughter to them.


    "You are serious." Xu Mingzhen smiled gently, "If you are wrong, Tan Mo made a mistake. She has told us, but you have clearly said that she is not allowed to drink, but she secretly drank it herself. , This is her fault."


    "You have done a good job as a senior brother and sister. She is with you, we are very relieved." Xu Mingzhen said with a smile.


    Ying Siyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "We didn''t take care of her that day. Anyway, it was our negligence. Thank you, Auntie, for not blaming us."


    Wu Jiazhen scratched his head and said, "Yes, we are all worried. Because of our negligence, your uncle and aunt are unwilling to let Tanmo be with us anymore."


    "How can we be so careful." Tan Wenci said with a smile, "We really didn''t expect that Tan Mo turned out to be half a cup, which is quite embarrassing to say."


    Everyone: "..."


    Talking about the family''s style of painting, it is really quite different!


    Anyway, Tan Mo''s parents didn''t blame them, which made them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Everyone took Tan Mo into the school gate together.


    *


    Time passed unconsciously like this.


    In addition to conducting research in Professor Gu''s team, Tan Mo is also busy doing the questions assigned by Professor Tang.


    She is now in class, research room, library, these three-point line runs every day.


    Until the library is closed every day, I will never leave the library.


    She was afraid to talk about ink tiredly, and found that she had found a lot of things for herself before she knew it.


    Before the final exam, Tanmo had carefully completed all the questions assigned by Professor Tang.


    She was not at all ambiguity, nor did she deal with it casually.


    Whether it was Professor Tang or Professor Gu, they treated her sincerely, and she couldn''t disappoint the two professors.


    In the questions that Professor Tang gave her, the blank part of each question was not enough to write all the answers.


    Tan Mo simply wrote another document by himself.


    The thick pile was handed over to Professor Tang.


    When Professor Tang saw Tanmo''s writing, he answered at least two or three pages of each question.


    In addition, it also marked which part of the classics she was looking from, and she wrote them in great detail.


    For some related to the influence on later generations, Tanmo not only wrote about the influence on the present, but also the influence of past dynasties and dynasties. Tanmo wrote about everything that is recorded.


    It shows the intention!


    Professor Tang thought about talking about Mo and would answer well.


    But I never thought that Tanmo not only answered well, but also answered carefully!


    This is respect for him, respect for this test question, respect for history!


    "Good! Good! Good!" Professor Tang said three times in a row, "The students in my team, before entering, have answered this question. But you are the most attentive and the best answer. of."


    No wonder Mo is excellent, no wonder Mo can get the first place in the Ancient Chinese Contest and crush the five famous schools with one person.


    People are not only talented, not just good memory.


    People are talented and work hard.


    How could such a person not succeed!


    Does anyone envy her for her talent?


    But I didn''t see how hard she worked.


    Tan Mo did not live up to her talent, and used her efforts to respect her talent!


    See Weizhi book.


    Professor Tang can imagine that Tan Mo has worked hard in Professor Gu''s team as well!


    "You come with me." Without delay, Professor Tang immediately took Tan Mo to the research room where his research team was located.


    At the door, Professor Tang didn''t let her in, and said in a low voice, "Wait a moment here. When I let you in, you will go in again."


    Tan Mo didn''t ask much, nodded, and waited obediently.


    Professor Tang almost couldn''t hold back, rubbing Tanmo''s head.


    This little girl is so smart, hardworking, sensible, and so good!


    Why didn''t he let Tanmo answer the question earlier.


    It''s really cheap and old, let the team monopolize the talk for a semester!


    Professor Tang was heartbroken, and people had already entered the door.


    "Professor!" When the students saw him coming, they stopped their work.


    Professor Tang nodded and said to Wu Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, copy this out and give each of your juniors and sisters a copy, and let them see."

 Chapter 190： The girl is young and impulsive

    Wu Xiaoye nodded to take it, and saw Tan Mo''s name printed on the cover, and it was immediately obvious.


    He copied eight more copies of the answer to this test question.


    I left this one for myself, and the remaining eight copies were distributed to the rest of the team.


    "Stop your work first and take a look at the answer to this test first." Professor Tang said, but you can''t let Tanmo wait outside for too long.


    "Tan Mo?" Zhu Heguang, a member of the team, saw Tan Mo''s name printed on the cover. "Is Tan Mo the first in the Ancient Chinese Contest?"


    Only blame this ancient Chinese Contest for being so lively.


    If in previous years, the Ancient Chinese Contest would have some weight in a small area, and non-professional students would not take it seriously.


    But this year is different.


    This year Tan Mo has crushed the other five schools by his own efforts.


    Especially when Huada was suppressed, several of them stepped down crying.


    The format of the arena was originally designed by BGI to suppress Beijing University.


    Unexpectedly, the talk was fulfilled.


    Tan Mo alone has been on stage from the very beginning, like a Dinghai Shenzhen.


    Use strength to tell everyone that as long as she doesn''t want to step down, then no one wants to win her.


    More than that, she even deliberately played around with the members of Huada.


    Not only did they lose the game, they also lost very unremarkably.


    As an old opponent of BGI, most of the students at Beijing University feel very relieved, and they don''t even realize that there is something excessive about Mo''s work.


    Of course, there are not a few Virgin Marys who feel Tanmo has done too much.


    But no matter what, Tan Mo''s name is like a thunderbolt at Beijing University.


    No one does not know her.


    Even if she doesn''t know what she looks like, she will react like Zhu Heguang when she sees her name.


    Zhu Heguang never thought about the possibility of having the same name.


    The name Tan Mo is quite rare.


    "It''s her." Professor Tang nodded.


    Yu Jianan was looking at Tanmo''s answer, and the more she looked at her, she became more surprised: "She is a finance department, and it doesn''t matter if she has learned the content of the Chinese department well, even our major, is it so good?"


    Yu Jianan sighed: "Seeing her answer sheet, compared with her, I was really far worse."


    This intention is not as good!


    Shen Jingyi looked at it for a while and then whispered: "She''s just talking about ink. It''s a good thing to win glory for our Beijing University, but she deliberately plays and insults her opponent. It''s a bit too much. The little girl is young and impulsive. some."


    "Do you think she did something wrong?" Wu Xiaoye asked suddenly.


    "What qualifications do I have to judge her? She just won the honor for our school." Shen Jingyi smiled faintly, "I just think that even if you are an opponent, you should be respected. At a young age, if you are too proud, you are arrogant. Anyway, it¡¯s not good to deliberately let the other party lose such a big face."


    "I don''t think so." Zhong Liusi said quickly, "You may have little contact with people in the Chinese department. I have a good friend who is in the Chinese department. But I know that people in the Chinese department of China University do not look down on them. The Chinese Department of our school."


    "Moreover, I heard from the students who went to BGI to watch the game this time, BGI, whether it is a team member or other students, are very arrogant, not just despising the members of our school, but despising all the members of other schools without schools. "Zhong Liusi said coldly, "I think there is nothing wrong with hitting them in the face severely. Otherwise, we all think our school is good for bullying, really not as good as his Huada, can be looked down upon at will?"


    "They have the ability to look down on people in the audience, so they have to bear the consequences of being slapped in the face on stage. The causal cycle, one report pays one return." Zhong Liusi''s temperament is very rigid.


    Shen Jingyi seemed to have a good temper, and she said nonchalantly: "You said that is the case, so be it."


    Zhong Liusi blocked it, and was greatly depressed by Shen Jingyi''s soft words.


    What does she think is this way?


    It made it as if she was bullying Shen Jingyi.


    She really doesn''t like talking to Shen Jingyi. She usually does research in the team, and basically can''t communicate without communicating with Shen Jingyi.


    If you really have to communicate, you must make a long story short and get to the point.


    But she just couldn''t hold back what Shen Jingyi said.


    Her temper is really hopeless.


    Zhang Honghai looked up from the answers to Tanmo''s test questions: "The professor showed us this. Is he trying to incorporate Tanmo into the team?"


    "That''s right." Professor Tang nodded, "Actually, when she first entered school, I intentionally let her in. I was just worried that she didn''t show her strength, so you would be dissatisfied with it if she came in directly. I gave her a test question and let her do it."


    "You all answered this question at the beginning. I gave you a whole semester. There is not enough time to talk about it. It will only take half a semester. Moreover, I asked her to give it to me after the final exam. That¡¯s fine, but she gave it to me today."


    Everyone exchanged their eyes, wondering if it was an illusion. When Professor Tang talked about it, how could there be a feeling of boasting about their children?


    Professor Tang''s pride was beyond words.


    Can Professor Tang not be proud?


    Tan Mo is a talent he discovered from the very beginning.


    Now facts have proved that his vision is very good, which is also an affirmation of his vision of seeing people.


    "Look, do you have any comments on Tanmo''s ability?" Professor Tang asked.


    He could directly arrange for Tan Mo to come in, but he didn''t.


    Just to convince his students.


    "I''m looking forward to Tanmo coming in." Wu Xiaoye was the first to say, "I always hear Wang Yuemu say how smooth their team has been after Tanmo has joined, but I am envious of it, and I have been anxious. Xin said Professor Tang, you are too slow, why haven''t you gotten Tanmo?"


    Professor Tang smiled and pointed at Wu Xiaoye. He was not angry at all about Wu Xiaoye, but in a very good mood.


    Others have also expressed their views and are willing to talk about joining in.


    "If you answer the questions like this, if you are not allowed to come in, then I will have no face to stay." Liu Zhiqi felt ashamed when he saw Tan Mo''s answer.


    In contrast, was he too serious at the time?


    But he knew that he could not be serious.


    Joining Professor Tang''s team is a very difficult and very important thing, he must go all out.


    But even so, he didn''t talk about ink and answer well.


    Although he is sure to answer better than he did at the beginning.


    But even at the beginning, it was only two years ago, and it wasn''t a freshman like Tan Mo.


    "This..." Shen Jingyi looked worried. "She is a student of the Department of Finance, and she also takes care of the research of Professor Gu''s team. Come here again, can she be busy?"


    "If she can''t take care of her time, will she focus on it? She won''t even divide her time into three parts, right?" Shen Jingyi asked slowly.

 Chapter 191： Someone who treats her badly

    "At least I think that if the time and energy are not enough and the three majors are forcibly divided into three majors, then none of the tasks can be done well." Shen Jingyi said slowly, "At present, Tan Mo seems to associate the Department of Finance with Professor Gu. Bian''s work is well balanced. This shows that she has done at least two things at the same time."


    "Then entering our team now, if she doesn''t have enough energy, where will she focus on it?" Shen Jingyi asked, "Maybe, because she just joined, in order to perform well, she will focus on our team. That is. On the Finance Department and Professor Gu¡¯s side, she has to sacrifice one of them. Or maybe she feels that she just joined us and didn¡¯t need too much energy. You don¡¯t have to focus on our side wholeheartedly.¡±


    "But no matter where it is, it''s not good if you don''t put all your energy into it." Shen Jingyi lowered her eyes slightly, her eyelashes gently concealed her thoughts, "If you can''t put all your energy into it, it''s equal to It¡¯s a waste of team resources, and it¡¯s unfair to the rest of the team and to the research we¡¯re doing.¡±


    "Of course." Shen Jingyi smiled softly, "I''m not saying that Tan Mo will be slow to treat us and not put all of her energy into it. I just feel that it doesn''t matter which side she chooses to give up. Well, it¡¯s not fair to that side."


    Professor Tang looked at Shen Jingyi casually.


    Shen Jingyi became nervous subconsciously.


    But she quickly calmed down.


    What she said made sense, and there was nothing to be nervous about.


    Professor Tang retracted his gaze and said twice in his heart.


    Somehow he lived a lot of age, and the mind of a little girl really thought he could hide it from him?


    However, Professor Tang also had to admit that he had really gone away and didn''t see Shen Jingyi''s true temperament.


    "Then you don''t agree to talk about Mo joining the team?" Professor Tang asked.


    Shen Jingyi shook her head: "Of course I would be happy to have a general like Tanmo join. I''m just worried that Tanmo can''t take care of it."


    Professor Tang had known from Professor Gu that Tanmo had an excellent memory.


    Professor Gu didn''t know that talking about Mo was actually a memorable one.


    But only from Tan Mo''s memory ability, Professor Gu knew that Tan Mo could take care of Professor Tang''s affairs.


    How could Professor Tang not consider the reasons Shen Jingyi said?


    He wasn''t afraid that the Mo meeting could not put all his energy into it, he was just afraid that it would be too tired to talk about Mo.


    Afraid that Tanmo sacrificed his rest time because of his aggressive behavior.


    After all, Tan Mo is still young now, it is the time to grow his body.


    So Professor Tang deliberately asked Professor Gu.


    Professor Gu said that there was no problem, and Professor Tang gave the test questions to the discussion.


    Although Professor Tang and Professor Gu were vying to talk about ink before.


    But since Tanmo can take care of it, Professor Gu will certainly not stop Tanmo from joining Professor Tang''s team.


    This is also of great benefit to Tanmo.


    Professor Tang smiled slightly and said, "If that''s the case, it''s better to ask about it in person."


    Shen Jingyi is still thinking, is she planning to call Tanmo over another day?


    Unexpectedly, Professor Tang turned around and said to the door: "Talk about ink, come in."


    Shen Jingyi couldn''t hide the surprise on her face.


    But not just her, everyone was surprised.


    Everyone did not expect that Tan Mo had been waiting at the door!


    However, after the others were surprised, there was no other emotion.


    At most, he is curious about this man in the school recently.


    Because apart from Wu Xiaoye, no one else has seen Tan Mo.


    Only Shen Jingyi, besides being surprised, was also worried that everything she said just now would be heard by Tanmo.


    But then Shen Jingyi put aside the idea again.


    She is also stupid.


    Did she say anything?


    Is there anything wrong with what she said?


    Anyone who listens will think what she said makes sense!


    Besides, how old is Tanmo?


    Can you hear the implicit meaning in her words again?


    Shen Jingyi didn''t worry immediately.


    Looking at the door again, Tan Mo came in.


    What caught everyone''s eyes was a white and innocent girl.


    It looks very beautiful, beautiful to the kind of amazing.


    Only 15 years old, has grown into some grace.


    When she becomes an adult, when she is older, I don''t know how much more style will be added.


    She is beautiful, but she is not the kind that gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    It''s the kind of beauty that is willing to make people close.


    When I saw her, it seemed as if there was a cluster of clear spring flowing into my heart in summer, it was cool and comfortable.


    It seems that there is a hot spring bubbling in the heart in winter, which makes people warm.


    "Brother Wu." Tan Motete beckoned with Wu Xiaoye.


    Then, he said hello to everyone: "Hello brothers and sisters, I''m talking about Mo."


    As a result, Wu Xiaoye was treated differently by Tan Mo and suddenly became different.


    Wu Xiaoye was very happy.


    He really didn''t talk about it in vain.


    The little girl remembers him well!


    Look, the attitude towards him is different from the attitude towards others.


    "Just now, Senior Sister Shen was afraid that you didn''t have enough energy. Did you hear what she said?" Professor Tang turned to talk about it.


    Tanmo nodded: "I heard it, it''s just that Senior Sister Shen is?"


    Who?


    "This is your Senior Sister Shen." Professor Tang pointed at Shen Jingyi.


    Tan Mo nodded.


    She has to remember all those who are unkind to her.


    How can she not hear Shen Jingyi''s little routine?


    Shen Jingyi smiled slightly and said: "Talking about Mo, if you have enough energy and can invest enough energy in our team, then I welcome you to join."


    Tan Mo nodded again, but still ignored Shen Jingyi.


    She turned her head and said to Professor Tang, "Professor, if I say that I don''t have enough energy, can I not come over?"


    Everyone: "..."


    After listening to the meaning of these words, Tan Mo doesn''t seem to want to come.


    I think the competition was fierce in order for them to be selected.


    But when it came to Tanmo, she didn''t come here voluntarily?


    Wu Xiaoye felt that the scene before him was a bit familiar.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Tan Mo had gone to Professor Tang''s sophomore course. The students who attended that class refused to listen to Tan Mo, and Tan Mo seemed to be very happy.


    It seems that you want to take the opportunity to not go to class?


    Wu Xiaoye suddenly felt that the big event was not good, so he thought how to remind Professor Tang that it would be better.


    But I don''t want to, Professor Tang is much more cunning than Wu Xiaoye.


    Professor Tang thought of it himself!


    "Don''t want to deliberately say that you don''t have enough energy, you won''t take the opportunity." Professor Tang blocked Tanmo''s excuse, "I asked Professor Gu, he said that you have enough energy! Even take care of me. no problem!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Did Professor Gu say that?


    Is Professor Gu so confident in Tan Mo?

 Chapter 192： Her kind person cant fail

    Shen Jingyi didn''t expect that Professor Tang had asked Professor Gu early in the morning to make sure that Tan Mo could take care of it.


    But, how did Tanmo do it?


    How could she take care of so many things!


    "Moreover, you completed the test questions I gave you in half a semester." Professor Tang pointed to the test questions in Wu Xiaoye''s hand, and the evidence is still there. "When you are doing this test question, you are still taking care of it. The Department of Finance and Professor Gu also took the first place in the Ancient Chinese Contest by the way. By the way, it also doubled the speed of editing the Warring States literature on Professor Gu¡¯s side."


    Every time Professor Tang said something, everyone was even more surprised.


    They only knew that Tan Mo took the first place in the Ancient Chinese Contest.


    But I ignored Tan Mo and did so many things at the same time!


    "Don''t you know, at the beginning, you senior brothers and sisters, but it took a whole semester to finish this test. Moreover, they don''t have the research tasks of other departments to take care of. They only need to study the history courses well. Good. Besides, their answers are not written in detail by you. The answers cannot be said to be bad. Most of the points are written, but they are still a little worse than yours. Not to mention which documents and classics they came from."


    Everyone: "..."


    After being compared by Professor Tang like this, I feel even more heartbroken.


    "You still have so many things to do, and the test questions are written faster and better than you seniors and sisters. You tell me that you can''t take care of it?" Professor Tang relentlessly revealed and talked about it.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "You know, what else are you asking?" Tan Mo felt that he had been tricked by Professor Tang.


    Now that I know it, I just talked to Shen Jingyi directly.


    Had to call her over and ask her.


    Unfortunately, she thought she could be lazy.


    "Huh." Professor Tang said to her heart that this little girl didn''t seem so honest!


    "So, you are admitting now, can you take care of it?" Professor Tang asked again.


    In fact, Tan Mo had no intention of really lazy escape.


    That''s what I asked just now.


    Of course, there is still a little fluke in my heart.


    But she also knew in her heart that fluke didn''t exist.


    Just don''t try it, still not reconciled.


    Professor Tang is so optimistic about her, just as she told Wang Yuemu and them before.


    People respect her, and she will repay it ten times.


    In the same way, she will repay those who are good to her a hundredfold!


    Writing the test questions given by Professor Tang, she was so serious and didn''t want to disappoint Professor Tang.


    At the moment, not to mention it.


    "It can." Tan Mo nodded.


    Professor Tang smiled with satisfaction, and said to Wu Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, you tell Tanmo about our work here, and then arrange for her part of her responsibility. After speaking, you will go to my office again. "


    "Yes." Wu Xiaoye responded, first familiarizing himself with the environment with Tanmo.


    Professor Tang left before finishing talking.


    After Wu Xiaoye introduced Tanmo, he divided a part of his work into Tanmo.


    "Can you do this part?" Wu Xiaoye asked.


    "Yes." Tan Mo looked at it, no problem.


    They also have a whiteboard here to record the time each person can come every day.


    It''s roughly the same as Professor Gu''s request.


    Tan Mo calculated the time and wrote down the time he could come on the whiteboard.


    Going back to Professor Gu''s research is over there, and you have to adjust the time over there again.


    "You go with Zhong Liusi and Yu Jianan." Wu Xiaoye said.


    He had thought about it, and she thought that no one could see her careful thoughts at Shen Jingyi''s words just now.


    Wu Xiaoye is not sure if others can see it, but he can see it.


    So when I arranged work for Tanmo, I specifically avoided Shen Jingyi''s group.


    I took a look at the work that the other two groups were responsible for, and thought about assigning the talk to the other two groups as much as possible.


    When I just asked Tan Moxing whether he was good at it, he was also worried.


    I was afraid that the two groups of Tanmo would not work, and finally had to be assigned to Shen Jingyi''s group.


    Fortunately, it is okay to talk about ink.


    Wu Xiaoye took Tanmo to meet Zhong Liusi and Yu Jianan.


    Tan Mo had heard them talking at the door.


    When they didn''t speak, their voices didn''t match up with others.


    But now hearing the voices of Zhong Liusi and Yu Jianan, Tan Mo immediately recognized who was who.


    "Senior Sister Zhong, Sister Yu." Except for Shen Jingyi, Tan Mo had a very good impression of everyone else.


    Hey, a good team, why is there an extra Shen Jingyi?


    "After Tanmo will be with you in the group, I will give her to you. Today is mainly to take Tanmo to get acquainted with the work. But as soon as someone else arrives, you will immediately grab someone to work. Anyway, give them a time to adapt. Ah." Wu Xiaoye exhorted.


    "I know." Yu Jianan said angrily, "Really, can we go too far?"


    Zhong Liusi said very frankly: "Just leave Tanmo to us, don''t worry about it."


    "Okay, then I''ll go to Professor Tang''s first." Wu Xiaoye handed Tan Mo to them, and went to find Professor Tang.


    Zhong Liusi likes this little sister who wins glory for the school very much.


    Although I saw it for the first time today.


    But she also watched the live broadcast of the game and saw Tan Mo''s performance, she liked Tan Mo''s temperament very much.


    "I also watched the live broadcast of your game." Zhong Liusi said quickly, "Your performance is really relieved. Any kind of friendship first and second in the game are all imaginary. You make friendship with others, and they won. I don¡¯t think you have any strength. The people of BGI are mad and boundless if they are in power. They just owe a lesson! I like your temperament for revenge!"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    No, she is not!


    She is a kind little snow lotus spirit!


    How could she report it?


    Tan Mo suddenly had a sense of crisis.


    Your own tea art won''t be useless in front of Zhong Liusi, right?


    No way!


    Her kind person can''t fail!


    Tan Mo immediately made up his mind.


    Zhong Liusi just didn''t understand her.


    After getting along more, Zhong Liusi will know that she is very kind!


    "Yeah, you don''t know. The big screens in our small square were all turned on at the time, and the live broadcast of the game was playing. You crushed the Huada players round after round, and you cried many people. When you finally won, you were on the square. The cheers of the people are like a mountain whistling a tsunami." Yu Jianan gestured, trying to let Tan Mo understand the shock of the scene.


    But the focus of talking about Mo is not here, she waved her hands again and again: "The players at Huada were not crying because I won, because they have poor psychological quality."


    Tanmo pouted and was extremely aggrieved: "They are such a big person, they are still crying ghosts. I am not as crying as they are."


    Zhong Liusi and Yu Jianan were so cute all of a sudden.


    "Yes, I think so too." Facing Tan Mo''s clever face, Zhong Liusi suddenly conspired, "They might still cry deliberately, let others think that you were bullied and cry."

 Chapter 193： I dont know the sinister heart

    Tan Mo was so shocked that his face turned pale: "Huh? They did it on purpose?"


    Zhong Liu''s thoughts became softer: "You are young and you don''t know that people''s hearts are sinister."


    In the face of Tanmo, Zhong Liusi''s mother powdered her upper body, lovingly touched Tanmo''s hair: "It''s okay, we are here, don''t let people bully you."


    "Sister Zhong, you are so kind." Tan Mo moved Zhong Liusi''s arm.


    Yu Jianan was on the other side of the conversation, her envious eyes were red: "There is me, I will protect you too!"


    "Sister Yu, you are so kind." Tan Mo immediately took the water.


    The two introduced Tanmo to their work here.


    Yu Jianan said: "When you officially start, if you don''t understand, just ask us."


    "It''s almost the final exam now. Everyone hasn''t had much time here recently." Zhong Liusi explained, "So you don''t have to start in a hurry, just wait for the official start next semester."


    "Understood." Tanmo nodded.


    "Yes, you are on the side of Professor Gu''s team, and they should be in the same state recently." Yu Jianan remembered and said with a smile.


    "Tan Mo, how are you familiar with?" Shen Jingyi walked over and asked gently.


    Just now Zhong Liusi talked about his attitude towards the game, and her voice was so loud that she could hear her clearly.


    Zhong Liusi was afraid that he didn''t tell her on purpose.


    "Very good, Sister Zhong and Sister Yu told me in great detail." Tan Mo was not alert at all, and looked trusting Shen Jingyi.


    As if what Shen Jingyi said before, Tanmo really didn''t hear the implications.


    "If you have any questions, just ask me. I know that there are also Sister Zhong and Sister Yu. But if you meet them when they are not there, you can just come to me." Shen Jingyi is like a gentle and intimate big sister.


    "Thank you Senior Sister Shen." Tan Mo looked at Shen Jingyi with complete trust, with a purely kind smile on her face.


    Yu Jianan: "..."


    She had already begun to wonder how she would remind Tan Mo to be careful of Shen Jingyi without leaving a trace in private, and not let Tan Mo feel that she was instigating discord.


    This is a bit difficult.


    She had already seen what kind of person Shen Jingyi was.


    Zhong Liusi was still stupid, only feeling that Shen Jingyi''s words made people uncomfortable.


    But Zhong Liusi was also wrong.


    She didn''t like listening to Shen Jingyi, so she didn''t talk to Shen Jingyi at all.


    Ignore her and try to avoid intersection with her, Shen Jingyi has no chance even if she thinks about her.


    Zhong Liusi only relied on intuition to do things, and she really couldn''t tell why she wanted to ask her.


    But it happened to use the right method.


    But to remind Tan Mo to stay away from Shen Jingyi such things, Zhong Liusi really couldn''t think of it, and could only rely on Jianan.


    Yu Jianan sighed silently with some exhaustion.


    *


    Wu Xiaoye came to the door of Professor Tang''s office and knocked on the door.


    Hear Professor Tang''s voice inside: "Come in."


    Wu Xiaoye opened the door and entered.


    Professor Tang also had a pair of reading glasses on the bridge of his nose, and he was looking down, not knowing what he was writing.


    At this time, he raised his head and moved the reading glasses down a little in the direction of the tip of his nose.


    He lowered his head, raised his eyes, and stepped out of the frame to see Wu Xiaoye.


    "Professor, I arranged Tanmo with Zhong Liusi and Yu Jianan." Wu Xiaoye said.


    Professor Tang nodded, Wu Xiaoye is still reliable.


    Without his instructions, Wu Xiaoye can do it all by himself.


    "Shen Jingyi..." Professor Tang put down the pen in his hand, took off the reading glasses, and slowly chanted the name, "You usually pay attention to it. See if she will be like today afterwards. It sounds okay to speak, but It is vaguely targeted."


    Wu Xiaoye hesitated for a while, and asked uncertainly: "Do you mean that she is targeting Tanmo, or does she include other people?"


    Professor Tang was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood what Wu Xiaoye meant.


    He lowered his face, "You mean, Shen Jingyi had targeted other people like this before?"


    Now that it has been said, Wu Xiaoye did not hide it: "Well, it''s similar to what you said about Tanmo today. Just like what you just said, what she said sounds like nothing wrong, but if you think about it carefully, it''s true. I can hear the meaning of the words. But if she refuted her on the spot, she would say that she didn''t mean it.


    "Zhong Liusi and Yu Jianan have both suffered this kind of loss. So the two of them simply can''t deal with Shen Jingyi, they don''t talk to her, and they don''t even talk." Obviously, we can''t afford to hide.


    "Why didn''t you say anything before?" Professor Tang was a little depressed.


    Wu Xiaoye smiled bitterly: "How do you say this? Everyone has made great efforts to join your team. If you say it, it will ruin people''s future, this is not true."


    "You, you still don''t know me enough." Professor Tang pointed to the most proud student in front of him. "No matter how good she is, even if she is the first in your grades, but her character is not good enough, my team can''t ask for it. she was."


    What''s more, Shen Jingyi is not the first.


    "Of course I can''t ask everyone in the team to devote themselves to research, not staining dust, not caring about profit or loss." Professor Tang said, "but the bottom line is that you can''t intrigue internally, fight your partner, step on your partner. Climb. I don¡¯t want to turn my team into a smoky place. It¡¯s a place of intrigue. Let everyone do research without being pure. Scholars, after all, have to look like a scholar."


    Professor Tang stood up, looked out the window, and took a deep breath: "Now that the work is halfway through, it''s not appropriate to kick people out rashly. Although Shen Jingyi is doing all sorts of things, there is nothing wrong with her work. In the research results , With her credit, but kicking her out before completion makes it easier to cause bad things."


    Professor Tang sighed depressedly: "It would be okay to kick her out of the team two years ago, at the beginning of the study, when she hadn''t given much effort, but now, it''s too late."


    At most, I will study next time and not take her.


    Professor Tang and Wu Xiaoye are both gentlemen.


    Just because they are gentlemen, they want face, so they worry more.


    Wu Xiaoye smiled helplessly: "In the beginning, everyone just got together as a team and didn''t understand each other. How did you know her like this. When I got to know her, it was a bit late. And there was no reason. Who would dare to come and tell you? On the contrary, he made himself like a villain behind the scenes."


    Professor Tang stagnated and said in breath: "Then how dare you say it now?"


    "Isn''t this because you asked? It doesn''t matter if you are talking about ink or something else, since you can see it by yourself, then I definitely don''t need to worry about it." Wu Xiaoye smiled.


    "I see." Professor Tang knuckles unconsciously tapping on the tabletop.

 Chapter 194： Jealous

    Professor Tang still needs to think about how to deal with this matter.


    Wu Xiaoye left first.


    As Zhong Liusi said, everyone is now preparing for the final exam.


    Therefore, whether it was Professor Gu or Professor Tang, the work of the two teams temporarily stopped.


    Tan Mo was finally able to catch his breath and rested.


    Because this is related to the scholarship after the end of the academic year.


    Although the scholarship is not entirely based on test scores, there are also various activities that you participate in daily.


    But the test scores are indeed within the reference standard.


    Lin Fuxi made up his mind to get the scholarship for this year after the freshman year, so he worked hard to review.


    When she returned to the dormitory, she saw Tan Mo was chasing drama with headphones.


    Lin Fuxi''s eyes flashed, and he called out: "Talk about ink."


    Hearing the sound, Tan Mo took off his headphones, paused the show, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "You don''t need to review it? It''s about to take the exam." Lin Fuxi tentatively asked.


    "Studying requires a combination of work and rest." Tan Mo dug another spoonful of cake to eat.


    "..." Lin Fuxi thought of studying so hard every day from morning to night, but Tan Mo would play whenever he had time, and suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    She worked so hard, but everyone couldn''t see her.


    Tan Mo Mingming is always playing, but others say she works hard.


    Where did she work hard!


    Relying on her talent, she didn''t spend much time at all!


    Lin Fuxi pursed her lips and asked, "Are you not afraid of your bad exams? After all, you are now a celebrity in our school."


    When he said this, Lin Fuxi felt sour in his heart.


    "If you don''t do well in the exam, you will be ashamed." Lin Fuxi said.


    "How come? Everyone knows that I am also working on the research task of Professor Gu''s team." Tan Mo blinked exceptionally innocently.


    She also joined Professor Tang''s team, so she didn''t say anything.


    Just joining Professor Gu''s team made Lin Fuxi completely jealous.


    If she knew that she had joined Professor Tang''s team, she was afraid that Lin Fuxi would be irritated and collapsed directly, and she would never recover.


    She is so kind, of course she chose to make Lin Fuxi jealous!


    Lin Fuxi was devastated and had so much less fun in life!


    "I''m so busy, and I have achieved such high achievements in the Chinese Department. It doesn''t matter if the results of the Department of Finance are almost equal. Anyway, one aspect is good enough." Tan Mo took another sip of milk tea. The soft glutinous pearls chewed happily in his mouth.


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    I have to say that what Tan Mo said is quite reasonable.


    If she is required to be so good on both sides, anyone will find it difficult to be strong.


    So, Tan Mo intends to give up his scholarship?


    Scholarships are allocated by department.


    Even if Tanmo''s performance in the Chinese Department is good, no matter how great she has achieved, she will not get a scholarship in the Chinese Department.


    You can only take the finance department.


    But she has no achievements in the finance department so far.


    If this is still the case by the end of the next semester, then she won''t even think about getting the scholarship this year.


    But Lin Fuxi didn''t know, whether it was Chinese or History, Tanmo was driven by ducks to the shelves.


    None of them is what she wants.


    In the Department of Finance, as long as no one finds her, she can keep going.


    Anyway, as long as it doesn''t affect her future management, she can talk better.


    Tan Mo''s request is that Tan Yue can''t be smashed in her hands.


    Just ask for that.


    Lin Fuxi was thinking in her heart, too, Tan Mo is a rich second-generation, and has never worried about money since he was a child.


    How could she care about scholarships?


    It''s really jealous!


    Unlike her, the scholarship can gild her future job resume.


    Therefore, Lin Fuxi needs it very much.


    Tan Mo saw that Lin Fuxi was lost in thought again, wondering what she was trying to make up for.


    Don''t care, put on the headphones and continue to play.


    For others, the approaching final exam is probably the busiest time of the semester.


    But for Tan Mo, it was the easiest time period.


    After completing the exams for all subjects, Tan Mo went home with a small bag on his back.


    Anyway, the things she uses are available at home, so she doesn''t have to drag them home with big boxes and small bags.


    "Big brother!" As soon as Tan Mo left school, he saw his parents and brothers standing outside the car waiting for her.


    What surprised her the most was that Tan Quanqi was there.


    Tan Mo rushed over excitedly, and hugged Tan Wanqi: "Big Brother!"


    Tan Jinqi caught Tanmo, and seeing Tanmo seeing him so happy, his whole heart was immediately filled.


    "Why are you back at this time? Did you ask for leave from the crew?" Tan Mo really hadn''t seen Tan Wanqi for a long time.


    "It''s over." Tan Jinqi smiled. "Get in the car first, and I''ll tell you that it''s so cold outside."


    He glanced, fortunately to talk about the ink hat, scarf and gloves are all wearing well.


    Everyone got into the car and talked about the game before they said: "The second part of Hou''s film is not so fast, so he introduced me to director Liu Runlin. The filming with director Hou was an urban drama, but the next filming with director Liu was a historical drama. Up."


    Although Hou Yuehai is famous for making historical dramas, as a director, it is impossible to make the same type of drama all the time.


    Various subjects have been tried.


    Talking about the game this time, it is an urban emotional drama.


    "So when the Spring Festival holiday is over, I have to rush to the studio." Tan Jianqi explained.


    "I''ll go too!" Tan Mo''s eyes lit up.


    "You too?"


    Talking about the family and the whole family, they all spoke in unison.


    Tanmo looked at everyone and nodded happily: "Yes! I just have a winter vacation. Anyway, I am idle, and I will go and see with Big Brother!"


    "But you finally took a holiday, and we still want to stay with you more during the holiday." Tan was full of grievances.


    "Third brother, have you forgotten? Principal Mu has found a teacher for you and your second brother." Tan Mo blinked his eyes and talked to his heart. "I found Liu Shengtai, the teacher of Tianwang Lu Xiangchen for my second brother, and Dong Yanzhen for you. His brother He Haoyan."


    "During the winter vacation, don''t you both have to go to formal apprenticeship to study?" Tan Mo reminded them.


    "Yeah, you two have not graduated from university yet, and you usually have to go to school. You can only use the vacation and weekends to fly to your teacher to study." Xu Mingzhen reminded, "Two None of the teachers live in City B, so you can''t come to City B to wait for you."


    "You two don''t have time during the holidays. Even if Mo Mo stays at home, you won''t see it." Xu Mingzhen reminded them of this cruel reality.


    Talking all the time and talking all the time, all of a sudden, his face collapsed.


    When they heard that Tan Mo was going to find Tan Wanqi, they were so shocked that they forgot about it for a while.


    "Okay, such a good thing, is it worth your face?" Tan Wenci said disgustedly, "Liu Shengtai said before that Lu Xiangchen is his last apprentice."

 Chapter 195： Im playing routines with them here

    "As Dong Yanzhen''s senior brother, He Haoyan went out of the same school as Dong Yanzhen. Although he is not as famous as Dong Yanzhen, it is recognized by the industry to be more pure than Dong Yanzhen''s paintings. Dong Yanzhen''s paintings are more commercial, but He Haoyan does not pursue fame as much. These two are teachers, our family owes Principal Mu a big favor." Tan Wenci sighed, "So you two, don''t think about anything messy, this is a rare opportunity, let me study hard!"


    "Dad is right. Liu Shengtai didn''t accept disciples anymore, but Principal Mu could make him change his mind. It took a lot of effort to think about it, not to mention He Haoyan, who has a temperament with an artist, is not so easy. Able to agree to admit students." Tan Wanqi nodded.


    "Although it was because of Momo''s good performance this time that he asked Principal Mu for the opportunity. But we did not expect that Principal Mu would be able to teach you such a heavyweight. By the way, it is indeed our family who owes favors. Now." Tan Wanqi said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, the big deal is that I''m not lazy anymore, come on to win honor for the school, do more things." Tan Mo is not worried.


    Talking all the time and nodding faintly.


    "I didn''t see my eldest brother for several months, so I wanted to go and have a look with him." Tan Mo comforted the second and third elder brothers, "this semester, the eldest brother is not at home. I usually go home on weekends. I can see my second and third brothers. But I can¡¯t see my eldest brother. Even if I go to the film and television city with my eldest brother after the Spring Festival, when my eldest brother is filming, I can¡¯t be with me. People will say that the eldest brother is not good. Even if I follow along, I don¡¯t have much time to see Big Brother."


    Talking all the time and thinking about it all.


    Compared with them, my eldest brother really lost a lot of time with Tanmo.


    Thinking this way makes me feel much better.


    *


    In a blink of an eye, it is the Spring Festival again.


    The days are busy, and a little confused and flies quickly.


    So much time passed unconsciously.


    Tan''s family has not returned to Mrs. Xu during the Spring Festival for several years.


    This matter was brought up by Xu Mingzhen on his own initiative.


    Usually, she occasionally went to Mrs. Xu''s place to take a look, and it was all right to see that she was okay.


    But during the Spring Festival, I didn''t take my husband and children.


    Anyway, every time she went back, Mrs. Xu couldn''t bear it, she didn''t look down on it.


    Obviously you are so proud of your husband and children, so good, why should you make Mrs. Xu so bad?


    Later, because of Wei Zhiqian, Mrs. Xu no longer treated Tanwenci and the Tanjia brothers and sisters so bitterly.


    But that face is really disgusting.


    While trying to get to know Wei Zhiqian through Tanmo, but at the same time not looking at Tanmo.


    The look of enduring humiliation, as if to Tan Mo''s kindness and charity, was a bit wronged.


    And often accidentally, he exposes the thoughts in his heart and leaks his lips.


    And all of Mrs. Xu''s "bearing humiliation" was done for Yuan Zhengwen.


    In order for Wei Zhiqian to support Yuan Zhengwen.


    Xu Mingzhen only found it ridiculous.


    Can''t see the old lady Xu despising the four brothers and sisters of Tanwenci and Tanjinqi, nor can the old lady Xu treat Tanmo as a tool person for Wei Zhiqian.


    Since it''s so hard to see, Xu Mingzhen simply didn''t see it and didn''t go.


    The second day of today, according to the previous, should be to go to the old lady Xu''s house.


    But since they didn''t go, their family went to Qin Muye''s house for New Year''s greetings.


    Yesterday, on the first day of the junior high school, they had only visited the old residence of Wei''s house to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Tanmo talked with Qin Muye on the phone last night. The two little girls didn''t know what to say, so they talked about letting them go to Qin''s house today.


    When Xu Mingzhen came out, Tan Mo was stepping on the snow in Tan''s yard with his head down.


    Because the snow is not thick, only a shallow layer has accumulated on the ground.


    So the three brothers of Tan Jinqi were busy gathering the surrounding snow, thicker, so that Tan Mo could step on it.


    Tanmo stepped quickly, and the sweat of the three brothers was about to come out.


    I saw that the three brothers had just gathered a small pile of snow.


    Tan Mo jumped up, and Xue almost passed the instep.


    As she jumped down, snowflakes splashed all over.


    Tan Mo blushed happily.


    Xu Mingzhen thought that every year before today, when he went to Mrs. Xu''s place, Tan Mo always waited outside while stepping on the snow.


    But at that time, Tan Mo was very depressed, stepping on the snow.


    Unlike now, relaxed and happy.


    Xu Mingzhen couldn''t help thinking of Tan Mo''s appearance when he was a child stepping on snow.


    Tan Mo grew up in a blink of an eye.


    unconsciously.


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t even feel how time passed, but it had already passed so fast.


    She sighed.


    The children have grown up, and she is also old when she talks to them.


    Xu Mingzhen cleared up his mood, went down the steps, came to the courtyard, smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    So the Tan family set off to the Qin family.


    On the way, Tan Mo chatted with Qin Muye on WeChat.


    Therefore, Qin Muye knew everything about the whereabouts of Tan''s family.


    Knowing that Tan''s house was coming soon, he ran to the door and waited.


    While seeing the door of Qin''s house, Tan''s family also saw Qin Muye standing at the door.


    "Mu Ye, why did you wait at the door?" Xu Mingzhen muttered. When the car stopped, she got out of the car and continued mumbling Qin Muye, "Why are you still waiting at the door?"


    "I am the youngest in generation, so I should come out to meet him." Qin Muye said, seeing Tan Mo getting out of the car, and hurriedly ran to Tan Mo''s side.


    Qin Muye led the Tan family into the door.


    But I didn''t expect Wei Zhiqian to be there!


    Tan Mo''s eyes lit up: "Uncle!"


    Qin Muye only felt that the figure around him flickered, and then Tan Mo disappeared.


    When she took another look, Tan Mo had already reached Wei Zhiqian''s side.


    Qin Muye was so angry that he was akimbo: "..."


    Originally, she could still draw a tie with Wei Zhiqian.


    But I don''t know since when, she gradually fell short of Wei Zhiqian.


    Whenever Wei Zhiqian is there, he will not say anything when talking about the ink and go to Wei Zhiqian immediately.


    "Uncle, Auntie, New Year is good." Fortunately, Tanmo hadn''t forgotten to say hello to the elders first.


    After asking, he didn''t wait for Qin Zhenglu and Dong Hanbi to react, and immediately turned around and asked Wei Zhiqian: "Uncle, are you also here for New Year''s greetings?"


    "Yeah." Wei Zhiqian replied and moved aside to make room for Tan Mo to sit alone.


    Wei Zhiqian was originally sitting on the extreme edge of the sofa, but now he gave up a space and turned into Tan Mo sitting on the extreme edge.


    In this way, no one except him would want to sit next to Tanmo anymore.


    Whether it''s talking about family members or Qin Muye, don''t think about it!


    Talking about family members: "..."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Ha ha!


    They all saw Wei Zhiqian''s purpose.


    Those who celebrate the Chinese New Year are playing routines with them here!

 Chapter 196： Immortal

    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen took their sons to worship Qin Zhenglu and Dong Hanbi for a year before sitting down.


    Qin Muye ran to Qin Mufeng and sat down.


    Who doesn''t have a backing yet?


    Anyway, with Qin Mufeng here, she is not afraid to fight Wei Zhiqian!


    "Mo Mo." Qin Muye was talking to Tan Mo, holding Qin Mufeng''s arm tightly.


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    Yes, Qin Muye is planning to challenge Wei Zhiqian again.


    Qin Mufeng couldn''t help but look more and talk about the ink.


    I don''t know how attractive this little girl really is, which makes Wei Zhiqian and Qin Muye fight endlessly.


    Just listen to Qin Muye say: "Let''s go find A Qing to play in a while!"


    Seeing that Wei Zhiqian''s eyebrows were frowning, Qin Muye lifted his chin triumphantly, and raised his eyebrows provocatively at Wei Zhiqian.


    The so-called people are powerful.


    She can''t beat Wei Zhiqian and the other uncle with one of her best friends, and she doesn''t believe in two girlfriends, and she can''t beat Wei Zhiqian!


    Sure enough, Tan Mo nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay!"


    "You and Ming Yeqing are at the same school, don''t you usually see enough?" Are both of them so good?


    Wei Zhiqian''s eyebrows squeezed tighter.


    "But we are both busy. Qing also joined the research team of a professor in their department, and it is usually busy. I, you know, I am a study task for three departments." Tan Mo said. This is helpless, "So don''t look at the same school as the two of us, but we don''t have many chances to meet each other. Even for lunch, we don''t have an appointment to go there."


    The Ming and Qing Dynasties are also very busy, so I try to choose a canteen close to their department for lunch.


    Sometimes students need to go to the cafeteria to help him bring food back.


    Not to mention talking about dinner with Mo.


    "That''s right." Qin Muye nodded again and again, "not to mention me, Mo Mo and Aqing are both in college, but I''m still in high school, and I don''t even have a chance to see them."


    "Moreover, after the Spring Festival of Momo, don''t you want to go to the film and television city with Brother Tan to watch him filming? We can''t get together anymore," Qin Muye said.


    "Then call him together." Wei Zhiqian lazily raised his eyelids, "For those who are celebrating the New Year, don''t run out. Now it''s empty outside, there are no people, there is nothing to go shopping."


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at the three brothers of the Tan family, and said, "You may not see more people here."


    The three brothers of the Tan family: "..."


    Just say it, let''s see what we do?


    Do you think we are an eyesore here or something?


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his eyes and took out his mobile phone to send a WeChat message to Qin Mufeng: "What''s the matter with Mu Ye? Is she having a situation with Ming Yeqing?"


    After sending, Wei Zhiqian continued to input diligently and earnestly: "I have to talk about it. They are young, and their temperament is not necessarily on the one hand. Ming Yeqing has already been admitted to Beijing University, and there is no longer any pressure to study. . And with Ming Yeqing¡¯s talent, even if he continues to study, there is no pressure. But Mu Ye is still in high school, anyway, you have to wait for her to finish the college entrance examination, right? What if her early love affects Mu Ye¡¯s college entrance examination. That''s not good, don''t you think?"


    "Of course, Mu Ye is smart. Under normal circumstances, she will be admitted to Beijing University with her strength." After all, the Qin family''s genes are here.


    In Wei Zhiqian''s view, Qin Murong''s branch was purely genetic mutation.


    Do idiots.


    "But in case some unexpected situation affects her college entrance examination results, causing her to fail the college entrance examination. Her two best friends have both been admitted to Beijing University, and she has not been admitted, so Mu Ye''s pride will definitely feel ashamed. In particular, she vowed to enter Beijing University and was in the same school as Mo Mo and Ming Yeqing. As a result, she failed to pass the entrance exam, and it must have been a big blow to Mu Ye."


    Qin Mufeng raised his eyebrows as he looked at the WeChat messages sent by Wei Zhiqian.


    This kid even came to this set with his good friend.


    It''s really unforgettable!


    When he couldn''t tell, did Wei Zhiqian not want Tan Mo to go out to see Ming Yeqing?


    It''s also superb-sounding, with a set of reasons.


    "Then let Tan Mo go and play with Ming Yeqing himself." Qin Mufeng replied.


    Look at what Wei Zhiqian said!


    Although Tan Mo was sitting next to Wei Zhiqian, out of respect for privacy, he avoided suspicion and looked away from Wei Zhiqian''s mobile phone.


    Only saw Wei Zhiqian outputting wildly.


    I don''t know what he is busy with.


    After Qin Mufeng returned Wei Zhiqian''s sentence, he was watching Wei Zhiqian''s reaction.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian looked at the screen of the phone with a shocked look, and then started typing quickly on the phone.


    After a few seconds, Qin Mufeng received his reply: "Do you also think that Mu Ye and Ming Yeqing are in a situation?"


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    What the hell!


    Obviously you are guarding against Ming and Ye Qing!


    But even though Qin Mufeng was so grumpy in his heart, after he pondered it, he felt that... it was not impossible.


    Qin Mufeng also became suspicious.


    At this moment, Qin Muye even leaned over and took Qin Mufeng''s arm: "Brother, let us go out and play."


    Qin Mufeng suddenly couldn''t help but think more.


    Did Qin Muye really have a situation with Ming Yeqing?


    His sister is only 15 years old!


    Love is ok, but puppy love is not!


    Moreover, what Wei Zhiqian said makes sense.


    Ming Yeqing is only 15 years old, and it''s still not qualitative.


    Who knows how his temper will be in the future, is it unreliable?


    Moreover, it is very abnormal for a young person in Ming Yeqing to not go to play with boys of the same age, and stay with the two girls Qin Muye and Tanmo all day long.


    It also caused Qin Mu and Ye Tiantian''er to think of him.


    The more I thought about it, the more dangerous Qin Mufeng felt.


    "I think what Zhi Qian said is very reasonable." Qin Mufeng agreed, "Let Ming Yeqing come over. For the New Year, what''s fun outside."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Qin Muye suspected that Qin Mufeng was chatting with Wei Zhiqian just now when he chatted on WeChat.


    Qin Muye was helpless, so he didn''t call Ming Ye Qing anymore.


    What''s the point of calling someone home?


    Unexpectedly, Qin Muye didn''t plan to call, but Qin Mufeng quit.


    He also reminded Qin Muye: "Call Ming Yeqing quickly."


    Instead, he had to take a good look at what happened to the boy who Qin Muye talked about all the time.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    What the **** does my brother smoke!


    Helpless, Qin Muye had no choice but to call Ming Yeqing at Qin Mufeng''s insistence.


    In fact, Qin Mufeng really wronged Ming and Yeqing.


    Ming Yeqing doesn''t want to play with young people of the same age.


    But like Tanamo, he was admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15, and the people he usually interacted with were adults in his twenties.


    Like Tan Mo, he joined the team of professors, and the team was full of seniors, older than him.


    In the social environment of Ming and Qing, there is no chance to meet peers at all.

 Chapter 197： This debt collector sister

    The only two friends of the same age in the Ming and Qing Dynasties are Tan Mo and Qin Muye.


    After a while, Qin Muye returned with a regretful look on his mobile phone: "Aqing is at his grandmother''s house now, and can''t come."


    Qin Mufeng raised his eyebrows, a slightly sour emotion arose in his heart.


    When my sister gets older, she will lie to him.


    Qin Muye just told Tan Mo to go find Ming Ye Qing to play.


    Obviously, Ming Ye Qing is free today.


    As a result, now, he asked Ming Yeqing to come home.


    Qin Muye came back to explain that Ye Qing was not free.


    Unexpectedly, this day will arrive so soon.


    Qin Muye would lie to his brother for the sake of the wild boy outside.


    Qin Mufeng''s heart was immediately battered.


    Wei Zhiqian''s mood improved again without Ming Ye Qing coming to be an eye-catcher.


    He asked Tanmo: "How long will you go to the studio with your brother?"


    "It won''t take a few days." When Tan Mo saw Wei Zhiqian fork a strawberry, she opened her mouth wide with a busy "Ah".


    Wei Zhiqian laughed, this is what he was going to feed to this little girl.


    She is fine, do you think he will not give it?


    He opened his mouth early.


    Wei Zhiqian fed the strawberry to Tan Mo''s mouth.


    The strawberry is very large, the red color is full and attractive. The white part at the bottom has been cut off, leaving only the red most delicious part.


    Rao is so, but also can not fill a bite.


    Tan Mo took half of it first.


    Just this half, she bulged her cheeks.


    Seeing her bulging her cheeks and eating strawberries, she looked like a little hamster.


    Wei Zhiqian was not too tired, so he kept holding the half strawberry, waiting for Tan Mo to finish eating.


    The sweet taste of strawberries spread in his mouth, so delicious that Tan Mo squinted his eyes.


    "I just went to see the working environment of my eldest brother, what it looked like when filming." After Tan Mo finished eating the half strawberry, Wei Zhiqian raised the remaining half to her mouth and fed it to Tan Mo.


    "Furthermore, the winter vacation is short. After the Spring Festival holiday, there are actually not a few days left." Tan Mo was eating strawberries, his cheeks bulging.


    "Is the hotel set?" Wei Zhiqian asked, another question in his eyes.


    Without Wei Zhiqian''s explanation, Tan Mo understood it, and smiled and pointed to Qing Wang Putao.


    Wei Zhiqian saw that it was still a big project.


    The flesh of this grape is rather crispy, not as soft as Kyoho grapes, and more like a raisin.


    Therefore, it is more troublesome to peel off the skin.


    Wei Zhiqian picked up a grape and peeled it carefully for Tan Mo.


    "Just stay in the same hotel with Big Brother." Tan Mo said, looking at Wei Zhiqian''s hand, waiting to be fed.


    Wei Zhiqian finally peeled off the skin and fed it directly to her without letting Tan Mo get his hands.


    "Zhenqi, how about the hotel you live in?" Wei Zhiqian turned his head and asked about Wanqi, in the tone of an elder.


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Do you really think of yourself as my uncle?


    "The crew is divided into three hotels. The director, protagonist, and special guests all live in a five-star hotel. Some actors live in a four-star hotel, and other crew members and some supporting actors live in another three-star hotel." Qi explained, "As an assistant director, I follow the director. I am responsible for connecting various affairs and communicating with the main actors. I can live with the director in that five-star hotel."


    "In addition to the relationship with Director Hou, Director Liu is also taking care of me." Tan Quanqi explained, "So the hotel assigned to me is good. In this way, Momo stays with me in a hotel, I can take care of her, and she Those who live will not be wronged."


    After talking about chess, I know what Wei Zhiqian means.


    But as Tan Mo''s eldest brother, he still can''t even worry about this, and he still needs Wei Zhiqian to remind him?


    Seeing that Wei Zhiqian was peeling grapes for Tanmo again, those who were unwilling to lag behind also picked up one and peeled it to Tanmo.


    Talk all the time and talk all the intentions. When I talked all the time, I was already working hard.


    Just as Wei Zhiqian was about to feed Tanmo''s second one, a small plate of peeled grapes suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The green grapes are crystal clear and full of moisture, exuding sweetness.


    Moreover, he is also lovingly fork on a grape.


    Wei Zhiqian squeezed the grapes at Tanmo''s mouth. Tanmo didn''t care about it, turning his head to look at him in surprise.


    Seeing that Tan Jinqi was holding the plate, he smiled softly and said: "This is all just stripped by my brothers."


    Talking and talking, nodding their heads and reaching out their hands, their hands are still stained with grape juice.


    Tan Mo ate the grapes Wei Zhiqian had fed her, pinched a fork, and forked one that his brothers peeled for her.


    "Brothers are so nice!" Tan Mo crossed a grape, "so sweet."


    Qin Muye was envious, turned his head and looked at Qin Mufeng silently.


    You have the energy to target Ming Yeqing, why don''t you know how to use it to peel grapes for your sister?


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    People have three brothers and a younger uncle, and they will soon be able to peel a plate of grapes.


    But you only have one brother!


    Is one person peeling a plate of grapes the same as four people peeling a plate of grapes?


    The workload of one person is so tiring!


    Qin Muye let out a cool "hehe".


    Qin Mufeng sighed, and resignedly asked Aunt Li to ask for a new plate. He picked up another grape and sullenly peeled the grapes for his debt-collecting sister.


    While stripping, he also used his eyes to condemn Qin Zhenglu and Dong Hanbi.


    Look at how hard the people talked about Wenci''s husband and wife, they gave birth to three older brothers for Tanmo.


    Why don''t you know how many more births?


    Qin Zhenglu: "..."


    Dong Hanbi: "..."


    If it weren''t for the guests, I would really like to beat this kid.


    *


    During the Spring Festival holiday, no one can stop it. It just passed.


    On the second day of the holiday, Tan Mo and Tan Jinqi went to the film and television city by plane.


    Tan Jinqi greeted Director Liu in advance and said that he would take Tan Mo into the crew.


    Without waiting for Director Liu to ask anything, Tan Mo took the initiative to ensure that he would definitely not cause trouble to everyone.


    Even more will not take pictures to circulate the photos of the crew, the modeling of the actors, etc.


    Seeing that Tan Mo was so well-behaved, Dao Liu agreed.


    So the next day, Tan Jinqi took Tan Mo with the crew into the film and television city, to the area where their crew was filming.


    Talk about chess and arrange Tanmo in the lounge: "This is a script. If you are bored, you can watch and play."


    The script should not be shown to others casually.


    But Tan Mo is not someone else.


    Moreover, after talking about chess, I know that Tanmo will not talk outside casually.


    In fact, Tanmo is not very interested in anything except his family''s affairs.


    She studied finance to be able to support her three older brothers.


    Going to do research with Professor Gu and Professor Tang was also because of the request of the two old professors.


    After thinking about the things that she was actively interested in, she really didn''t.


    Talking about ink is even less interested in talking about the content of the script at will.

 Chapter 198： Profanity

    After talking about chess, I guess Tan Mo wouldn''t worry after reading the script, so he would forget about it when he turned his head.


    Let Tanmo look at the script, just to make her not bored.


    Tan Mo picked up the script: "Brother, go. I''ll follow you, just to see your work. Go back and tell your parents and brothers that we can all rest assured. It''s not here to add chaos to you."


    "Got it." Tan Wanqi smiled.


    As the eldest brother, he worried his 15-year-old little sister.


    With a mixed feeling of being touched and feeling that my brother is incompetent, Tanwanqi puts himself into work.


    When Tan Mo came to nothing, he just looked at the script. After reading it for a while, I felt that the script was written...a bit ridiculous, so I stopped reading it.


    Tan Mo ran away secretly, staying in a corner where he could see all the chess, watching him go around.


    It can be seen that Director Liu is still working on this drama very carefully.


    Fu Hua Dao is very delicate.


    Although it is not necessary to say that the restoration is so restoration, but on the basis of ensuring that the photogenic is exquisite and textured, it is indeed possible to restore the style of the time as much as possible.


    After watching it for a while, it didn''t mean anything, and Tan Mo returned to the lounge.


    At noon, after talking about chess, he returned to the lounge with lunch.


    He was afraid that Tanmo couldn''t get used to the crew''s box lunch, so he ordered lunch from the restaurant specially.


    "What do you think after reading the script?" Tan Jinqi asked casually.


    He knew that Tan Mo had entered Professor Tang''s team, and his knowledge of history was bound to be extraordinary.


    Tan Mo shrugged: "It''s hard to tell, it''s a bit different. When it comes to the drama of tactics, there are not many tactics. Maybe it is because of the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties. Except for a few tactics, it''s the celebrity''s love of celebrities, plus a bit of love for the harem. Anyway, it has nothing to do with history."


    Tan Mo remembered: "You said Director Liu was filming a historical drama this time. You can''t remember it wrong, right?"


    "No." Tan Jinqi shook his head, "For this, Director Liu specially invited a professional to discuss with the screenwriter. Speaking of which, the professional invited by Director Liu seems to be a member of the History Department of Beijing University. PhD student."


    "Huh?" Tan Mo was just surprised, but he didn''t think much about it.


    The only people in the history department she knew were the senior brothers and sisters in Professor Tang''s team, and she didn''t know anyone else.


    "Anyway, if you use historical dramas to restore history for publicity..." Tan Mo shook his head, "I don''t think it will work."


    Tan Wanqi firmly believes in Tanmo''s words.


    After all, Tanmo was a student who was fully affirmed by Professor Tang and highly praised.


    But he couldn''t talk to Director Liu.


    Director Liu agreed to the script after reading it, and the crew was set up and capital investment began.


    It''s too late to make any comments.


    If I had talked about chess before, I might also mention it to Director Liu.


    Although this is not his responsibility.


    But Director Hou could let him learn from Director Liu. Obviously, he had a good relationship with Director Liu.


    Whether or not Director Liu accepts his opinion is one thing. To remind Director Liu, it is his affection.


    I''m a little regretful after talking about all the chess. It would be nice if I showed the script to Tanmo earlier.


    Seeing Tan Wanqi''s expression, Tan Mo guessed: "Brother, you are hesitating, do you want to talk to Director Liu?"


    Talking about the game and let out a sigh: "In fact, it''s too late to talk to Director Liu. It takes time to change the script, and according to you, the script is likely to be redone. Let the whole group wait together and lose money. It¡¯s too big, let alone the issue of actor schedule."


    "But if you don''t say it, when the time comes to promote the historical drama, I am worried that Liu Dao''s wind comment will be damaged." Tan Jianqi frowned.


    "Then then persuade the director not to use the name of historical drama to promote it." Tan Mo said.


    Talking about chess and shook his head: "You just walked outside and saw that Fu Huadao was very hardworking and tried to restore it as much as possible. In addition, Director Liu also spent a lot of time and energy in preparing for the show. The actors are all It''s the talented party who is looking for. There are many old dramas who are willing to be green leaves, because it is a serious drama. If you look back, if you suddenly remove the original propaganda points when propagating, many people are afraid that they will have opinions. "


    "Brother, do what you want, just do it." Tan Mo said, "It''s important to follow your own heart."


    After talking about chess and smiling, he didn''t decide.


    He is not such a hesitant person.


    But he can''t involve Tanmo in it.


    What he really worried about was only talking about ink.


    If he had to mention it to Director Liu, Director Liu would definitely be surprised. He got the script early. Why didn''t he raise these opinions before? Today, the crew began to prepare, so he just mentioned it?


    If you want to say a reason that Dao Liu can trust, you can''t involve Tan Mo.


    He can''t cause Tanmo to cause these troubles.


    But Tan Mo knew exactly where he was concerned about the game, so he told him to do what he wanted, just do it.


    Don''t worry about her.


    The two brothers and sisters did not say anything, but they all understood each other.


    Talking about chess and smiling, naturally will not listen to Tanmo.


    If it is not possible to ensure that Tan Mo will not be involved, he will not speak.


    Between Dao Liu and Tan Mo, of course he chose to talk about Mo.


    This doesn''t even need to be considered.


    Who knows, this is the lounge where only their brothers and sisters are, and the door is suddenly opened.


    Both of them looked over in surprise, and saw a woman wearing retro gold-rimmed round glasses standing at the door, looking at the age of 20 or 30, it was more specific.


    At this time, she rushed in angrily: "Talking about the assistant director, your sister is young and ignorant. Isn''t it sensible if you''re such an old person? Just let your sister talk about it here?"


    After talking about everything, he sank his face and stood up directly.


    He came out to work, especially in places like the entertainment circle where the water is not deep, and he has been mentally prepared.


    Some forbearance, some grievances, he is not overwhelmed.


    It doesn''t matter what he does, but Tanmo must not be involved!


    "Yuan screenwriter is of good quality." Tan Jinqi said coldly, "How long have you been listening outside the door?"


    Yuan Qishan just passed by, just in time to hear them discussing the script inside.


    In fact, the soundproofing of the room is not too bad, but Yuan Qishan is particularly sensitive to keywords like scripts.


    Hearing them as if they were discussing the script, they couldn''t help but stop, post them on the door and listen carefully.


    Unexpectedly, I heard Tan Mo say that her script is not well written!


    Although Tan Mo didn''t say it directly, as a historical drama, her script is not a historical drama at all. Doesn''t this mean that she wrote it badly?


    By the way, she also mocked her for not knowing history and having no culture.


    If she is uneducated, can she be a screenwriter?


    Hearing the meaning of talking about Mohe and talking about chess, it seemed that he wanted to tell Director Liu.

 Chapter 199： Too cheating

    If the two of them talk to Director Liu, even due to financial pressure, Director Liu can no longer let people write the script again, but as long as Director Liu thinks there is a problem with the script she wrote, it will have a great impact on her career. .


    Her reputation has been affected, and it will be difficult for her to take on this kind of drama in the future.


    It is also difficult to increase her remuneration.


    Even if the two of them didn''t tell Director Liu in the end, it is hard to guarantee that they would not promote it everywhere.


    It also has a great influence on her reputation!


    Therefore, she had to stand up, and she had to argue with them.


    Tan Mo is nothing but a 15-year-old girl who actually gave pointers to the script of a historical drama.


    "I remember, your brother said that you were 15 years old." Yuan Qishan sneered disdainfully, "15 years old, go to junior high school or high school? I thought I learned a little about middle school and high school history, so I understood history. I''m here to make troubles."


    "You are so weird." Tan Mo said in a slow and uneasy voice, "My brother and I closed the door here to eat and chat, and it doesn''t interfere with you. We are discussing the script here, and we didn''t go to you to let you Revise, you suddenly opened the door and started swearing, so rude."


    "I discussed it privately with my brother, but you came to us to point fingers. What are we talking about, what can we say and what can''t be said, and you want to approve it?" Tan Mo''s eyes were full of strangeness, without any other meaning. , So people can see clearly at a glance.


    It was so pure and strange, but it made Yuan Qishan more angry.


    "The script I wrote, what you said is not good, that''s not good, don''t you allow me to be angry?" Yuan Qishan said sharply, "You are really domineering! If my script is not good, Director Liu will read it." Come on? You are so awesome, why don''t you write one? It seems that you are very capable, understand history, and point fingers at other people''s scripts."


    Yuan Qishan talked angrily and said: "I advise you to bring your sister out less in the future. Young and ignorant can''t control her mouth, she will only provoke right and wrong, talk and do things without knowing it. Not all All things can be said that she is still a child and can pass."


    Tan Wanqi didn¡¯t intend to be polite to Yuan Qishan anymore, and pointed out: ¡°Now it¡¯s just me chatting with Mo Mo privately and mentioning your script. You can be so angry after eavesdropping. But the script you wrote is To be broadcast to many viewers, can you still silence the audience? Now you can¡¯t bear it. What do you do when the audience says it¡¯s not good?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" Yuan Qishan said angrily.


    After talking about chess, I would like to ask, which school did Yuan Qishan graduate from?


    Talking about the ignorance of Mo''s youth?


    If Tan Mo is young and ignorant, there are probably not many people left who dare to say that they know it.


    Tan Wanqi was about to ask, but he heard Tanmo say: "You can''t say that the script you wrote is not history."


    Yuan Qishan sneered.


    "I know that there are too many factors in filming a play. You can''t just let the script rewrite just because of a few sentences, and let the whole crew wait here." Compared with Yuan Qishan''s excitement, Tan Mo''s tone is really real. It''s too calm, "We don''t have such big faces, and interfere with the filming of the whole drama. Therefore, it is only when we chat, and we have talked here, before we talk about some of our own ideas."


    "On the premise that the filming of this drama is not involved, I only talk about the script you wrote. I said that the history you wrote is too one-sided. If it is just to entertain the public, there is no problem. But if the history is presented, it is not enough. It can even mislead people to have a wrong perception of this period of history." Tan Mo said calmly.


    "I wrote one-sidedly? Can only entertain the public?" Yuan Qishan sneered again and again, "When I was writing the script, I also consulted the doctoral students of the History Department of Beijing University in detail! You mean you are better than others in the History Department of Beijing University. Is your doctoral student still good? You are all right, 15 years old, and look down on the doctor of Beijing University."


    Yuan Qishan sees Tanmo is going to heaven!


    "The doctor of the Department of History of Beijing University, at least here, can be regarded as an expert! It just so happens that she will come over today with the crew for a while as a consultant. If you have the skills, just in front of her, take what you just said, Say it again!"


    "Doctor of the History Department of Beijing University?" Tan Mo had just heard Tan Mo mentioned, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    But at this moment, listening to Yuan Qishan''s admiration, I can''t help asking: "May I ask, what is the name of that expert?"


    Go back and ask Professor Tang, which student is so unreliable.


    I have become a consultant, so Yuan Qishan can write such a script.


    It¡¯s not a bad thing to make money.


    "I said, can you still meet?" Yuan Qishan said with disdain.


    A 15-year-old high school student asked someone a doctoral student at Beijing University?


    "You don''t necessarily know when I name it, but her teacher is Professor Tang of Beijing University, a famous historian in my country, and even the high school history textbook is his editor-in-chief." Yuan Qishan is proud. Said, "If you go to high school, you will know when you look back at your history book."


    "That doctor is a member of Professor Tang''s research team." Yuan Qishan said.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Talk about chess: "..."


    After talking about chess and looking at Tan Mo, I didn''t expect Tan Mo to know him.


    Yuan Qishan didn''t speak at all when she saw Tan Wanqi and Tan Mo, and still looked shocked, she thought they were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the consultant invited by the crew would have such a background, it was not about Mo Pei questioning it at all!


    "A high school student, based on her high school history level, actually wanted to question Professor Tang''s high disciple." Yuan Qishan disdainfully scoffed, "I really don''t know what to say!"


    Tan Mo whispered: "Is it a social practice recommended by Professor Tang?"


    After Tan Jinqi heard it, Tan Mo whispered to Tan Jinqi, "I turned back and asked Professor Tang if he recommended it. This is too deceptive."


    Tan Mo thought about the senior brothers and sisters in Professor Tang''s team. Except for Shen Jingyi, everyone else was pretty reliable when they got along. They didn''t seem to be someone who would do such unscrupulous things.


    "Director Liu has invested so much in this drama. It will be broadcast at that time, and it will be promoted under the name of a historical drama. There are many people who really understand history in the audience. After watching it, they found that the name is not true. Director Liu and this drama The reputation of the drama has to be affected." Tan Mo simply ignored Yuan Qishan, only talking to Tan Wanqi.


    "If you rewrite the script and delay the startup for a few months, it will cause losses. But after the broadcast, the audience will complain, and the ratings and ratings will plummet, and the loss will only be even greater. Whether it is the director or the performance of the drama The reputation of the talented actors will be affected. I am afraid that in the future, the guide will encounter obstacles." Tan Mo asked Tan Wanqi with her eyes, whether she was right.

 Chapter 200： Its really a wonderful fate

    After talking about everything, he nodded in affirmation.


    This is exactly the reason why he was so contradictory before and wanted to talk to Director Liu but he was worried.


    "Knowing how important this matter is, the so-called consultant completely ignored it. Obviously, he had dealt with the matter and only made money. It was too bad." Tan Jinqi frowned.


    Tan Moxin said that this is not just a pitfall to Director Liu and a group of powerful actors. If it is really someone sent by Professor Tang, it will also pit up Professor Tang.


    In the name of Professor Tang''s apprentice, he didn''t do personnel affairs.


    If you don''t be a good consultant, you will deal with the problem and the victim will suffer losses. In the end, people will not only blame this but the consultant, but will also blame Professor Tang who sent someone over.


    Professor Tang is truly a disaster.


    "You have never finished!" Yuan Qishan didn''t expect that the two of them would look down on her script at first, and now they even look down on the top students sent by Professor Tang.


    Are these two people so floating?


    "What is serious?" Director Liu walked in.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Director Liu explained: "I heard your voice from afar. I came in and saw that the door was not closed."


    "Director Liu!" Yuan Qishan exclaimed excitedly. Looking at the people following Director Liu, she became even more excited, "Teacher Shen!"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    It''s really a wonderful fate.


    The person who came with Director Liu was actually Shen Jingyi.


    No introduction is needed. Talking about Mo will know that Shen Jingyi is the consultant Yuan Qishan said.


    She said that the other senior brothers and sisters in Professor Tang''s team are not such bad people.


    It''s Shen Jingyi, so it''s not surprising.


    "As soon as Mr. Shen arrived, I brought her over to meet you." Director Liu was also more polite to Shen Jingyi, and called Mr. Shen politely.


    "Just far away, I heard you talk about the script." Director Liu asked, "What''s the problem with the script?"


    If there is a problem, it should be too late to change it now.


    Yuan Qishan was afraid of talking about all the chess and Tan Mo who would say something unfavorable to her, so she said, "Director Liu, their siblings are chatting here. I heard it outside the door. I was wrong. Anyway, I don¡¯t. You should listen to their conversation without the two of them knowing."


    "But, I really can''t help it." Yuan Qishan said angrily, "Tan Mo actually said that my script is not worthy of a historical drama. It can only be used to entertain the public, saying that the script I wrote is too one-sided in history."


    "She is a 15-year-old student who doesn''t know whether she is in junior high school or high school now, so she came to question the script I wrote." Yuan Qishan''s aggrieved voice trembled, "I checked so many materials and wrote things carefully. It was worthless in her mouth."


    Tan Mo frowned slightly, and pouted unhappily to retort: ??"I didn''t say that your script is worthless. I have said that it is mass entertainment, but it has nothing to do with history. You are still a screenwriter. When you know the importance of language, you can¡¯t just talk half way to make people misunderstand me."


    "You!" Yuan Qishan was furious. Unexpectedly, this little girl is only 15 years old, but she is very good and very difficult to deal with. "My script was discussed with Teacher Shen! Do you think you are better than you? Is Teacher Shen more professional?"


    Tan Mo''s smiling eyes curled up, and he looked at Shen Jingyi in a leisurely manner: "Senior Sister Shen, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be there."


    "I didn''t expect that I would meet you here." Shen Jingyi''s surface was gentle and gentle.


    She also felt strange.


    This talk about ink, why is it still lingering?


    It doesn''t matter if you join Professor Tang''s team, even if you come to a crew, you can meet it.


    It''s really difficult to meet Tan Mo here.


    She came here to do social practice.


    It was Professor Tang that Director Liu found through the relationship with Director Hou. He hoped that he could introduce a student to become a consultant.


    After all, letting Professor Tang come to this kind of thing personally, Director Liu didn''t even dare to even think about it or even mention it.


    This is the chance she has finally won with Professor Tang.


    Social practice will add points.


    Considering that everyone else in the team has their own social practice content.


    In addition to social practice, most of their energy is devoted to team research, and they don''t want to distract them anymore.


    Professor Tang gave Shen Jingyi this opportunity.


    Even Professor Tang didn''t know that Shen Jingyi didn''t cherish it.


    Shen Jingyi came for extra points.


    As for the guidance of consultants, Shen Jingyi thinks that the meaning is enough, is it really giving people a history lesson and talking so much?


    She just bullied Liu Dao and Yuan Qishan''s knowledge of history, a little bit, but not as meticulous as their professional research.


    It just so happens that Yuan Qishan is also self-conscious.


    Although the two had never communicated in this aspect, they unexpectedly got together.


    When Yuan Qishan showed her the script, Shen Jingyi looked at the historical content involved in the script, and there was no major problem.


    As for whether it is considered to be the category of historical drama, Shen Jingyi has not even considered whether it will mislead people.


    Anyway, there is no problem with the part that was shown to her.


    She doesn''t care about the others.


    The most important thing is that the social practice score is enough.


    To put it bluntly, she just bullied others for not being professional enough.


    Shen Jingyi didn''t expect to meet Tan Mo here.


    But it''s really unlucky.


    Yuan Qishan turned her head to look at Tan Mo in disbelief.


    Why would Tan Mo call Shen Jingyi a senior sister?


    Could it be that Tanmo''s current school was once Shen Jingyi''s alma mater?


    Otherwise, there is no explanation at all.


    Director Liu asked directly: "Talking about Mo, how can you be called Senior Sister Shen?"


    "Because we are in the same school." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    After talking about everything, he gave Yuan Qishan a mocking look, and then said to Director Liu: "Mo Mo took the college entrance examination last summer and was admitted to Beijing University with a perfect score."


    15 years old?


    So what.


    Tan Mo is already a student of Beijing University.


    Hearing that Yuan Qishan had just mentioned Beijing University, it was full of admiration. After all the chess, I knew that Yuan Qishan was not a student of Beijing University.


    Whether you are a student of Beijing University, the tone is different when you mention Beijing University.


    Of course, the students of BNU speak of Beijing University in a different tone.


    Yuan Qishan was so shocked that her eyes were rounded.


    Tan Mo is actually a student of Beijing University!


    She... She thought Tanmo was going to middle and high school!


    "Are you from the History Department?" Yuan Qishan looked up and down to talk about the ink, and still couldn''t believe it.


    "She is not from the history department." Shen Jingyi said, "but she is also a student of Beijing University, so she can call me a senior sister."


    Yuan Qishan was relieved.


    "Even if you are a student of Beijing University, but you are not in the history department, don''t point fingers at the script!" Yuan Qishan said, "This script was reviewed by Teacher Shen and thought there was no problem. Right, Teacher Shen ?"

 Chapter 201： Detrimental to oneself

    Moreover, what happens even if you are admitted to Beijing University?


    Didn¡¯t she pass the exam last year?


    In other words, only freshman now.


    Don''t say Tanmo is not in the history department, even if she is.


    Freshman, still more professional than Shen Jingyi?


    Tanmo asked Shen Jingyi: "Sister Shen, are you sure, is there really no problem?"


    Shen Jingyi paused, her eyes lowered for a second before she said, "I''m sure, there is no problem."


    "Senior Sister Shen, do you know that this is a historical drama? Director Liu wants to make a historical drama, not a simple court plot or harem battle. Instead, he tries to restore history as much as possible."


    Director Liu nodded aside.


    "I know." Shen Jingyi gritted her teeth.


    "But here, only the seven sages of the bamboo forest, the romance of Wei and Jin celebrities, and the opening of the Wei Jin folk customs are written. However, the frequent changes of dynasties and continuous wars are not written. The people change their lives and eat, and die from hunger." Tan Mo Shen Sheng Sheng Sheng Said, "If you want to write history, just write a little bit, don''t just write about the beautifying side. Let people mistakenly think how beautiful the era was."


    "What do you know?" Yuan Qishan panicked a little, and said, "This is a script, not a history book! If you want to understand history, it''s better to read history books? The script should be based on history and be artistically processed. There must be ups and downs in the plot, there must be conflicts and contradictions!"


    At this time, Shen Jingyi could only choose to stand on Yuan Qishan''s side.


    Otherwise, it is to admit that she is not qualified as a consultant.


    She absolutely cannot and will not admit this.


    In fact, since she said that Yuan Qishan''s writing was fine, she could only stand by Yuan Qishan''s side.


    If she hadn''t talked about ink, she wouldn''t be embarrassed at all.


    This talk of ink is simply nosy!


    It''s none of her business.


    Director Liu is responsible for both good and bad pictures.


    It¡¯s not good for Tanmo.


    If the filming is not good, you will not lose anything when you talk about ink.


    Tan Mofei wanted to hold on to her, wouldn''t it be good to see her?


    It was disgusting that Tan Mo aimed at her so badly!


    Next to him, Yuan Qishan said: "You are neither in the history department, and you don''t know screenwriters. Don''t laymen here talking laymen and pointing fingers at us."


    "You want contradictions and conflicts, you want the ups and downs of the plot, and the most true history can be given to you. In this period of history, you don''t need to bother to make up or strengthen the plot." Tan Mo took a step forward and slowly said Then, "In 184 AD, the Yellow Turban Rebellion at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. From 220 to 280, the three kingdoms of Cao, Wei, Shuhan, and Sun Wu were separated, and wars continued. Before the outbreak of the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the Eastern Han Dynasty had a population of approximately 50 million. By the end of the Three Kingdoms, only 800 remained. Million."


    "In 280, the Western Jin Dynasty destroyed Wu and the Three Kingdoms returned to the Jin Dynasty. When Sima Yan was reigning, together with some of the released slaves, the total population of the country was 16 million, and the northern Han people accounted for more than 10 million. In 311, the Yongjia Rebellion After the Huns invaded, only 31 years later, there were only 3 million Han people in the north. Except for the people who moved south, all the others were killed."


    "The Western Jin Dynasty was founded for only 51 years, but the time for real peace, only from 280 years to the first nine years when Jiananfeng presided over the Western Jin Dynasty, and a total of only 20 years. Before this, there was the confrontation between Jin and Wu and the change of Qianliang, and then the eight kings. Chaos and clothing go south."


    Tan Mo said slowly, her voice was soft, but when it comes to these history, these numbers still make people''s minds awkward.


    "I don''t even need to say any more. Just because of the regime change and the sharp decline in population, you know how cruel the war was at that time. Cao Cao alone slaughtered the city in Xuzhou five times. Isn''t this enough to be a conflict? "


    "If you think it''s not enough, let me talk about the seven sages of the bamboo forest with many plots in your script. They became famous between 240 and 290. Ji Kang was born in 223, died in 262, and married in his early years. The great-granddaughter of Cao Cao, the master of Changle Pavilion, paid homage to the doctor, and was awarded the doctor of Zhongsan. Ruan Ji, from 210 to 256, Men Yin entered the official position, and moved to the infantry lieutenant. Shan Tao, from 205 to 283, was promoted to Dahongxu in the Western Jin Dynasty and served as a servant. The middle and official officials are Shangshu, the prince Shaofu, and Zuopushe."


    "Xiang Xiu, from 227 to 272, was an official to Huangmen servant, and Sanqi Chang servant. Liu Ling, from 221 to 300, served as Jianwei general Wang Rong shogunate to join the army. Wang Rong, from 234 to 305, served as Huangmen Lang, the official department , Sanqi Changshi, Hedong prefect, Jingzhou governor, entered Jue Anfeng county. Later moved to Guangluxun, official secretary and other positions. In the Hui Emperor, he was an official to Situ. Ruan Xian, whose birth and death is unknown, is the nephew of Ruan Ji."


    "How many of these people were born in a peaceful age? During the war, you didn''t write about the real social situation at the time, but to highlight their indulgence and vocal music, but you didn''t want to think that all of them came from family members, of course. The conditions for indulging in vocal music. At that time, the nine-grade Zhongzheng system was implemented and Sima Yan promulgated the land occupation system. All of them were protecting the interests of aristocratic families."


    "And the biggest drawback of the Nine-Rank Zhongzheng system is to completely cut off the early days of the poor students. To put it bluntly, now we can change our destiny through the college entrance examination regardless of our family background. But at that time, there was no such opportunity. ."


    "At that time, all important official positions were controlled by the noble family, and the people who judged the scholars also came from the noble family. It is conceivable that for the benefit of each family, they practiced personal fraud. This is the contradiction between the aristocratic family and the poor family. Such conflicts and contradictions. , Isn''t it enough?"


    "Tao Kan helped the Eastern Jin Dynasty establish a lifeless feat, but future generations Tao Yuanming can only return to the garden." Tanmo''s words are clear. "There are also five Hu and Sixteen Kingdoms. In 304 AD, Murong Xianbei plundered the Central Plains and captured them on the way. Tens of thousands of girls still need to cook after the violence. When they walked to Yishui, only 8,000 girls were left to eat. They couldn¡¯t eat them and didn¡¯t want to let them go, so they all threw all the 8,000 girls into Yishui and drowned them. flow."


    "The Jie army is marching and fighting, and they never carry rations. The so-called soldiers and horses are not moved, and the grain and grass go first, they looted Han women, calling them two-legged sheep, violent at night, and cooking during the day."


    "Isn''t this kind of conflicts enough? These all happened in the script you wrote, in the year involved." Tan Mo said a little excited, his face turned red, "It''s not a battle in the harem or a conflict in the harem. It¡¯s either the literati and the saucy quarreling with each other or the conflicts, or the court officials fighting each other a few words, or the court scheming."


    "You may say that I am a nosy, but many people think that at that time, the folk customs were open, and what men and women were absurd and beautiful. But, in fact, it was not. At that time, ordinary people could not be good individuals."


    "Director Liu is one of the best celebrity directors, and his dramas are highly anticipated. The actors who starred in their acting skills have seen and heard. All of this can attract countless audiences to watch the drama."

 Chapter 202： I always slap my face with my true ability

    Talking about Mo, Director Liu couldn''t help nodding.


    Before the show was broadcast, only the trailer was released, and the audience didn''t know whether the show was good or not.


    It can only be judged by the director, cast, and the effects of the film whether or not to have a try.


    This is actually an affirmation of him, which means that the audience believes in his reputation and his level of filming.


    But once you watch it and find it is not good, the audience will decisively abandon the show. No matter how good your reputation is, it will be useless.


    Even because of the bad this time, I will be skeptical when filming dramas in the future, and I will not feel relieved to watch it.


    But what Tan Mo said is indeed an affirmation of him.


    This makes Director Liu quite useful.


    "A good historical drama, but it made the audience misunderstand the true history of that period." Tan Mo shook his head, "This is a blasphemy against the truth of history. So I said, what you wrote can entertain the public, but it can''t. Promote it as a historical drama."


    "In fact, the history of this period does not require much artistic processing. It is enough ups and downs in itself, and can even be described as tragic. The upper class has extravagance, struggle, and country-to-state war, while the lower level has people who do not live. As long as you respect history and follow the facts, even just a part of it is enough."


    As for why Yuan Qishan chose to write such a script.


    Talk about the ink without guessing.


    Maybe it''s because she didn''t bother to look up so much information.


    Maybe it''s because she thinks such a script is better.


    Maybe it''s because she thinks what she wrote is in line with history.


    Director Liu couldn''t hide the surprise on his face.


    "How can you remember so clearly? It''s nothing more than remembering the year of each event so clearly, even including the birth and death years of each of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Forest. What officials did they have, do you remember so clearly?" Liu The guide asked in shock.


    Director Liu couldn''t help looking at Shen Jingyi.


    She studies history.


    Can she remember these so clearly?


    In fact, Tan Mo is only a long story short, only the main points.


    To be more detailed, she can tell the origins of these people and the genealogies recorded in historical materials.


    "Didn''t you say that you are not from the history department?" Yuan Qishan asked.


    It''s not from the Department of History, but he is so familiar with this period of history.


    What''s the matter, history buff?


    I''m so proud to talk about chess.


    My sister has always used her true ability to slap her face.


    One hit and one cool!


    "This teacher Shen only said that Mo Mo is not a student of the Department of History, but did not say that although Mo Mo is not in the Department of History, he is a student of Professor Tang. He was personally brought and invited by Professor Tang to join his research team." Chess seemed to be smiling but not smiling, his gaze turned to the corner of his eyes, lightly falling on Shen Jingyi''s body, in short, he didn''t look at her directly.


    "I wonder if Mr. Shen forgot to talk about it." Talking about the game slowly said, "As far as I know, Mr. Shen is also in Professor Tang''s team, and Professor Tang''s team has a total of 10 people. It¡¯s not so easy to forget."


    After talking about everything, Shen Jingyi didn''t say it on purpose.


    Yuan Qishan was pitted by Shen Jingyi.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Qishan felt that she understood, but she didn''t seem to understand. "Professor Tang you are talking about is the Professor Tang from the History Department of Beijing University? But since Tan Mo is not a history student, How could you join Professor Tang''s team? Besides, she is only a freshman!"


    Don''t talk about a non-history department in Mexico.


    Even if it is a history department, it is impossible for a freshman to join Professor Tang''s team.


    "Teacher Shen, don''t you explain it?" Tan Wanqi asked with a smile, "If you don''t explain, then I can help explain it?"


    Shen Jingyi: "..."


    For some reason, she had a bad feeling.


    Tan Jinqi ignored her and said directly: "Yuan screenwriter, why don''t you think about it in another way? Even if Tan Mo is not a history student, she is still personally invited by Professor Tang to join the team. Then her history professional level should How tall is it?"


    Talking about all the chess, lightly draw the corners of the lips.


    Really, if you think about it this way, isn''t it easy to figure it out?


    "Teacher Shen, Tan Mo is with you in Professor Tang''s team?" Director Liu asked.


    Shen Jingyi quickly cares.


    There is no way to hide this.


    Just ask Professor Tang, you can''t hide anything.


    "Tan Mo is indeed on Professor Tang''s team with me." Shen Jingyi can only admit that she smiled embarrassedly, "It''s just that she joined at the end of last semester. At that time, because it was near the end of the semester, everyone was busy reviewing. , So the research was suspended. Although Tan Mo joined in, he has not formally contacted our work, and I have not gotten along much with her. I really don¡¯t understand Tan Mo¡¯s professional level."


    "Then you understand now." Tan Jinqi said coldly.


    Although he didn''t know Shen Jingyi before.


    Never heard of Tanmo mention it.


    But since Shen Jingyi''s arrival, her performance, what she said, can be seen by talking about all the chess.


    This is not a good person.


    Thinking of Tan Mo''s team, there is such a person.


    After talking about chess, I became worried.


    I don''t know what the other people in the team are like.


    "Director Liu." Tan Mo called out.


    Director Liu''s attention immediately turned around.


    "I know that the filming of a drama will be affected by many factors. I am not a professional in this area, and I don''t know much. What I can think of is the schedule of the actors, and if the crew is suspended, work will be resumed later and postponed. "Finishing and so on. The extra money spent." Tan Mo smiled embarrassedly. "I may have said naive things. If something is wrong, the director, please point it out."


    Director Liu smiled, a little accidentally talking about Mo and didn''t say anything to blame, but directly asked him to point it out.


    Ordinary people will say, if I say something wrong or do something wrong, you can bear it, don¡¯t you take it off, or something like that?


    In fact, whenever Director Liu heard such words, he couldn''t help but complain in his heart.


    If you say that, it means knowing that you will make a mistake, and that it will make you unhappy.


    Obviously, if the other party is unhappy, you have to let the other party take care of yourself and don''t share your knowledge.


    What a big face.


    It sounds like this is actually the same as if you don''t like it, don''t spray.


    Knowing what to say, others will be upset.


    But if you don''t like it, don''t spray, just want to block the other person''s mouth.


    Saying that the other party is not good, but saying that you don''t like it, don''t allow others to refute.


    Why do you take advantage of all the benefits?


    But Director Liu didn''t expect that he was talking here today and heard a different statement.


    You think what I said is wrong, just say it, don''t bear it, don''t bear it.


    Hearing this, Director Liu was inexplicably very happy.

 Chapter 203： Not mindful

    "No, you are right." Director Liu nodded, smiling softer than at any time today.


    "Now the crew is ready to start filming, so I am afraid it is unrealistic to change the script. Director Liu, can you ask a consultant to come and explain that you really want to make a good historical drama. But now this script, you will If you use historical dramas for publicity, I''m afraid there will be problems." Tan Mo said.


    If we talk about everything, I am afraid it is not so appropriate.


    Some have gone on their behalf.


    Moreover, I didn''t understand Director Liu''s temperament, so he said it rashly, fearing that Director Liu would have an opinion on the whole game.


    It would be better for her to say it.


    Tan Wanqi looked down at Tanmo.


    This girl!


    How could he not know Tan Mo''s mind?


    I don''t know since when they became the three of them as brothers, and they have been protected by the little sister Tan Mo.


    This feeling is really warm and weak.


    Warm to Tanmo''s heart for them.


    It is because of caring that Tanmo protects them like this.


    However, it is very weak.


    It is their incompetence, so in turn they still need to talk about the protection of ink.


    Tan Mo was only 15 years old, and he was able to consider things so comprehensively.


    "You''re right." Director Liu said solemnly, "However, since I want to make historical dramas, I have to make real historical dramas, instead of filming something silly with the shell of a historical drama."


    "The powerful actors and teachers I invited are all for the historical drama. Letting them act in the love of children and fake tricks is deceiving them." Director Liu didn''t look at Yuan Qishan either.


    Yuan Qishan was aside, her heart suddenly becoming cold.


    "Moreover, I put a lot of energy into this, just want to make a good historical drama." Director Liu said in a deep voice, "If the script is not good enough, it would be better not to film it."


    Every time Yuan Qishan writes a part of the script, she will review it for him.


    He looked at it, and there was indeed no problem.


    But after Tanmo said so, the problems here suddenly became many and big.


    "In this way, there is still almost a week before the actors join the group." Director Liu said, "I will send this script to Professor Tang to see. I am embarrassed to disturb his old man, but now it won''t work if I don''t disturb him. "


    It''s not that Liu Daoxin can only talk about ink.


    It''s that Mo is too young after all.


    Even if he was a genius who was admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15 and went straight to Professor Tang''s team, Director Liu will inevitably have a concept that most people would have.


    I still believe in older and experienced professors more.


    Tan Mo is too young after all.


    Director Liu didn''t delay, so he called Professor Tang directly here.


    "Professor Tang, hello." Director Liu was very polite, "I am Liu Runlin."


    Professor Tang was also very polite.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you at this time. It''s the script of the play I''m about to shoot now. I wonder if you can go through it? Take a look at this script and see if it can be called a historical drama." Liu said.


    Professor Tang was surprised: "I remember one of my students, Shen Jingyi should have gone to your place, right? What did she say?"


    Director Liu told the truth: "I''m telling you, this script has been shown to her, and she said there is no problem."


    Professor Tang is also surprised that although Shen Jingyi''s character is questionable, she still has a degree of professionalism.


    "It''s just that you happen to be another student, Tan Mo is also there." Director Liu said Tan Mo, and he also wanted to verify.


    Look at the attitude of Professor Tang and talk about whether Mo is really his student.


    What is Tan Mo''s status with Professor Tang.


    Compared with Shen Jingyi, which is higher and lower.


    After all, Director Liu is in the entertainment industry, and he is also a very savvy figure.


    "Tan Mo is there too?" Professor Tang was surprised, "What is she going to do with your crew?"


    "It was her brother who talked about chess, and served as the assistant director in our crew." Director Liu explained.


    "This girl." Professor Tang smiled when he heard it, "I really protect my brother."


    Without saying anything, Professor Tang thought of it.


    It must be because of the holidays, so I hurried to see my brother.


    This little girl, who is the youngest at home, is obviously a younger sister, but she has the heart of being a elder sister.


    Director Liu is such a shrewd person. Hearing Professor Tang called Tanmo in this way, his words are full of intimacy, and the love of the elders for the younger ones.


    Then I know that Tan Mo''s position in Professor Tang''s heart is definitely not ordinary.


    It seems to be far more important than talking about chess.


    Even the attitudes when mentioning Shen Jingyi and talking about ink are very different.


    "Have you read this script? What did she say?" Professor Tang asked again.


    The words are full of trust in Tanmo.


    "Tan Mo said that this script was filmed to entertain the public, but it cannot be a historical drama." Director Liu said.


    "If Tan Mo said that, he must not be wrong." Professor Tang said without thinking.


    This made Director Liu stunned.


    Professor Tang hasn''t even read the script yet, so he is so sure that Mo is right.


    This once again refreshed Director Liu''s cognition.


    It seems that Professor Tang really trusts and values ??the conversation.


    "In this way, you send me the script and I''ll take a look." Professor Tang understood what Director Liu meant. "When will you start filming?"


    "There is still a week left." Director Liu said.


    "If the script doesn''t conform to it, what do you do?" Professor Tang asked, "Can it be rewritten? In that case, the loss would be too great."


    "There is only rewriting." Director Liu said firmly, "I would rather lose a little bit than make a bad work."


    "Okay." Professor Tang said with satisfaction, "For your attitude, I will finish reading as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." Director Liu let out a sigh of relief.


    "If Shen Jingyi is with you, let her come back." Professor Tang said.


    "Go back?" Director Liu was surprised.


    Professor Tang apologized: "I can''t help you with this. I sent someone so unreliable, which delayed your affairs and caused you losses."


    "If Shen Jingyi can complete her work well, it won''t let you rewrite the script now." Professor Tang was also annoyed. "I really didn''t expect that she would dare to fool things like this!"


    "Don''t say that. You didn''t expect this." Director Liu was very depressed and resentful, but he couldn''t really blame Professor Tang.


    Dao Liu was shrewd, and couldn''t help turning his head at this time and glanced at Shen Jingyi angrily.


    What a delay!


    Director Liu wondered if he didn''t think much.


    His business does not seem to have much overlap with the academic world.


    But inevitably, when you need to ask for a consultant, like his current drama, like the historical dramas that Director Hou made before, he will always ask for consultants.


    As long as you meet people in the history circle, Director Liu must talk about Shen Jingyi well!


    Shen Jingyi had no intention of going to be a consultant for the crew anymore. If she still had this heart, she would die as soon as possible!

 Chapter 204： Substitution

    Director Liu''s mind is really not big.


    He also thought that he had some connections.


    Even if there is no overlap in work, I still know some experts in the history circle.


    Just like Professor Tang.


    Although he had never cooperated, he met Professor Tang through Hou Dao.


    Looking back, he knew a few more and spread Shen Jingyi''s reputation well.


    Can''t let her cheat anymore.


    Dao Liu really wanted more and more gas.


    This time, he was really caught out!


    There is a problem with the script and needs to be rewritten.


    The entire crew was suspended, and the actors were rescheduled.


    If the schedule is inappropriate, you have to find actors again.


    Look again, but it may not be as good as it is now.


    Not to mention, the delayed filming schedule and the delayed money loss after the crew stopped work.


    The investor''s money is not brought by the wind.


    As a director, he can''t splurge at will.


    "I really didn''t expect that Shen Jingyi''s character was like this. She followed me and she was indeed okay professionally, otherwise I would not be able to send her to you. I wanted to help, but I didn''t expect to return it. You have caused such a huge loss." Professor Tang hasn''t seen the script yet, but he has already determined that since Tan Mo has spoken, there must be a big problem with the script.


    "Yes." Director Liu followed Professor Tang''s words, "I believe you will definitely not send people here at will. You must be able to be your student. No one wants to do this, and it''s unexpected. Now, don¡¯t blame yourself."


    "Everyone has their own ideas, and you can''t control it. You don''t know that she will be like this." Liu Dongsi did not avoid Shen Jingyi, and said in front of her. It''s pitted against you. It''s not a pitfall on the outside with your name as a student. It''s obviously you sent it, but you don''t care about it. Let some people who are careful, think that you are sending someone at will. She is not a pitfall. person?"


    Director Liu planned to publicize Shen Jingyi''s unreliable things.


    Where would you give her a face here?


    Shen Jingyi''s face was already pale.


    There were two people present in the name of Professor Tang''s students.


    One is Tan Mo and the other is her.


    But Shen Jingyi is pretty sure that the person that Director Liu said is her!


    The script hadn''t been sent to Professor Tang yet, and they already thought it was her fault.


    Professor Tang pondered for a few moments, and said: "It is my responsibility to cause such troubles. Anyway, I sent the people over. Although she did the things, I don¡¯t know the people. I don¡¯t know. After seeing it, it has caused you such a big trouble."


    Professor Tang paused and said, "If you don''t dislike it, your consultant for this play, I''ll be yours."


    He must come to remedy the trouble caused by the student.


    "Professor Tang!" Director Liu was so startled that he was speechless.


    He... he really didn''t expect this to be a blessing in disguise?


    It was smashed by Shen Jingyi, but Professor Tang was exchanged for it!


    "Is this appropriate?" Director Liu licked his lips, already trying to rub his hands.


    Professor Tang, can that be invited casually?


    When Hou Yuehai was able to invite Professor Tang, it was because of his personal relationship with Professor Tang.


    Just like this time, he could only invite Professor Tang''s students through Hou Yuehai, but he didn''t dare to imagine letting Professor Tang come over.


    "There is nothing inappropriate." Professor Tang said simply, "The student''s misfortune, I can''t be blamed for being a teacher. Just say, do you want me to go."


    "Think about it! Of course I do!" Is there anything I don''t want?


    Director Liu now nodded as if pounding garlic, and answered eagerly like a child who got permission from his elders to eat snacks.


    Director Liu couldn''t help but start thinking about it now.


    As soon as the play is filmed, Professor Tang can be used to promote it.


    Professor Tang is the consultant of this play.


    The audience must be very relieved.


    It can be seen that this is really a sincere historical drama.


    There will be no ramifications.


    The reputation of this play alone has laid an excellent foundation.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you after reading the script as soon as possible." Professor Tang nodded, "You can just let Shen Jingyi come back. In fact, it doesn''t matter if I don''t read this script. Tan Mo is not a casual talker, since she said yes. Question, there must be a problem. But in order to make you feel at ease, I will definitely watch it again. Don¡¯t let Shen Jingyi mess up there on your side."


    Professor Tang said the word trouble.


    It can be seen that I really don''t want to see Shen Jingyi.


    Director Liu thanked him again, and after hanging up the phone, he said to Shen Jingyi: "Teacher Shen, Professor Tang meant that you should go back first, so you don''t have to be on the crew."


    Director Liu had already calculated it in his heart, but when facing Shen Jingyi at this time, he turned out to be quite polite.


    His attitude made Shen Jingyi a little uncertain.


    Could it be that when Director Liu talked on the phone, it was not her who talked about it, but Tanmo?


    Shen Jingyi quickly glanced suspiciously on Tanmo''s face.


    But if it wasn''t her, why let her go back again?


    "Director Liu, about the script..." Shen Jingyi asked hesitantly.


    Just now Director Liu called, she naturally could only hear what Director Liu said, and she couldn''t hear what Professor Tang said.


    Therefore, I don''t know, Director Liu has already agreed with Professor Tang and let Professor Tang read it again.


    "Nothing." Director Liu said as if nothing had happened, "The main reason is that since this script, as Tan Mo said, the history involved is not so comprehensive, it is not so rigorous, so you don''t need to stay here for overkill. ."


    Shen Jingyi heard what Director Liu said, how could she feel that something was wrong.


    It sounded a bit harsh, as if ironic.


    But no matter how much I thought about it, I couldn''t figure out the fault in this sentence.


    "It''s not just the script." Shen Jingyi smiled reluctantly. "There are also some persuasion from the crew. The various speech etiquettes of the characters in the play at the time, etc., don''t I also need to stay here to make corrections?"


    How could Director Liu couldn¡¯t cope with her, so he said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. The actors haven¡¯t joined the group yet, and you don¡¯t have anyone to teach you right now? The actors have to join the group a week later. It¡¯s the same if you come again. No need to stay here for a week."


    "I have nothing to do anyway..." Shen Jingyi felt instinctively unable to leave.


    It''s bad if you leave.


    "You don''t do anything here for a week, and you have to pay for board and lodging and the crew." Tan said frankly.


    The crew''s money was spent for nothing.


    "We don''t have much surplus in the budget for this play." Talking about everything, it just means that we don''t have the money to live here for seven days for nothing.


    Shen Jingyi: "..."


    Director Liu laughed and said, "It was the staff on my side who notified me that it was wrong, and that made you come so many days earlier. I''m really sorry. The air ticket back home was also reimbursed by the crew."


    Let''s give away this cheating thing first.

 Chapter 205： Detrimental to oneself

    "In a few days, when the actors enter the group, you will come back again." Director Liu said perfunctorily.


    come back?


    Don''t think about it!


    Director Liu hates his limited contacts in the historical circle.


    Otherwise, he wants to make Shen Jingyi no longer be able to mix in the history circle!


    As for the screenwriter Yuan Qishan, Director Liu definitely can''t use it anymore.


    But Director Liu did not intend to block Yuan Qishan.


    He is also responsible for this.


    He also discussed Yuan Qishan''s script.


    It was passed here by him.


    But when Yuan Qishan wrote the script, there was a problem with her intention from the beginning.


    So Director Liu intends to find out if there are other suitable screenwriters.


    But before finding it, Yuan Qishan still had to be an alternative.


    What if you don¡¯t find a suitable screenwriter?


    Therefore, only Shen Jingyi was sent away.


    Director Liu didn''t say what to do with Yuan Qishan, Yuan Qishan was always nervous, and she couldn''t settle down.


    "Yuan screenwriter, you should go back and rest first." Director Liu said again, "If the script really needs to be revised, it will still need to be discussed at that time."


    "Director Liu..." Yuan Qishan tightly clasped her hands together tensely, and she kept sweating outwards nervously. The fingertips of her two hands pressed the back of her hands tightly, "I ...I really didn''t expect that there would be a problem with the script. I have asked Shen Jingyi about it."


    At this moment, I am no longer called Teacher Shen.


    "I know." Director Liu said, "I have also participated in this script. If there is a problem with the script, I am also responsible. So don''t think too much, go back first."


    "Then if you want to change the script, is it up to me..." Yuan Qishan asked nervously.


    She is the screenwriter of this good show.


    She also relied on this play and won many script offers.


    But when the time comes, the screenwriter has changed.


    Go and find out the reason.


    After that, her life was not easy.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Director Liu did not give her a definite answer. "Don''t worry, even if the script is rewritten in the end, I won''t talk about it this time. It won''t affect your career prospects."


    Although this was not the answer Yuan Qishan wanted, it was much better than she expected.


    Yuan Qishan knew that even if she wanted to fight, she had to look back.


    Today, Dao Liu was in a fit of anger, and he definitely couldn''t say anything, so he had to leave first.


    Yuan Qishan left the lounge, and from the first second when he couldn''t see Tan Mohe and Tanwanqi, she no longer endured the hatred of Tanmohe and Tanwanqi.


    Those two people are simply nosy, hurting others and detrimental to themselves!


    Director Liu was also involved when writing the script.


    Director Liu didn''t feel bad.


    When the drama comes out, if the response is not good, the pot is not hers.


    What''s more, the response is not necessarily bad.


    These two people must speak out at this time.


    The script was rewritten, Director Liu became angry, and Shen Jingyi was fired.


    Yes, she saw it.


    What to say to make Shen Jingyi come back in a few days.


    In fact, Shen Jingyi was perfunctory at all.


    Director Liu responded that she didn''t plan to use Shen Jingyi anymore.


    Otherwise, Shen Jingyi stays here, and there are many places where Shen Jingyi can be used in the preparatory work.


    Now, Director Liu drove Shen Jingyi away.


    Although she didn''t say how to treat herself, Yuan Qishan felt that there was a high probability that she would not be retained.


    However, this series of consequences will not bring any benefits to all the chess and the ink.


    Tan Mo is not a member of the crew, a student of Beijing University, has nothing to do with their industry.


    After talking about chess as the assistant director, do you think you can take advantage of this matter to let Liu Daugao take a look?


    He actually caused trouble to Director Liu.


    Even if Director Liu accepted it and had to rewrite the script, he wouldn''t necessarily be grateful for all the chess.


    Even Director Liu might feel that all the talks are troublesome.


    The less trouble, the better.


    Even if you don''t say it, the response after the show is really bad, it has nothing to do with talking about it.


    He talked about the map of Moto!


    Yuan Qishan is full of resentment.


    Although she has no choice now, there will always be opportunities in the future.


    Don''t let anything fall into her hands after talking about chess and talking about Mo.


    Otherwise, she would never let those two people feel better!


    She will definitely seize all the opportunities and connections, and do everything possible to talk about chess and talk!


    These two people don''t let her be well.


    Don''t think about it!


    At this time, only Director Liu, talking about chess, and talking about Mo were left in the lounge.


    "Wait first, wait for Professor Tang''s feedback." Director Liu said, and he called for an assistant again.


    Even if the script is not rewritten, it must be revised.


    "You should contact the screenwriter first to see if you can find a suitable screenwriter." Director Liu said, "Find a few more. When the time comes, the screenwriters will have a meeting to discuss and make the script together. The speed will be faster."


    *


    When it was a little over three in the afternoon, Director Liu received a call from Professor Tang.


    "Director Liu." Professor Tang said.


    "You are too polite, just call me Xiao Liu." Director Liu said hurriedly.


    Professor Tang was also not polite to him, and changed his name following Director Liu''s words: "Little Liu."


    "You said." Director Liu followed closely.


    "I have already bought the ticket, and I will go to your place today." Professor Tang said.


    "Today?" Director Liu was shocked and his heart flickered. "What time is your plane, I''ll pick you up."


    "I''m already at the airport in City B." Professor Tang glanced at the ticket, "The plane is at three and fifty and will arrive at six."


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up." Director Liu said hurriedly, "Professor Tang, you are so anxious today. Is it because the script has a big problem?"


    "It''s very big." Professor Tang said in a deep voice, "Tan Mo is right. What she said is what I want to say, so I won''t repeat it."


    "Then look, this script...is it possible to modify it?" Director Liu asked, "You know, it takes less time to modify than to rewrite."


    "There is not much left in this book. Even if it is changed, it is equivalent to rewriting." Professor Tang found a seat near the boarding gate.


    Although Professor Tang has a high status, he travels on his own and does not pay attention to it. He has always been in economy class.


    Of course, if he is invited to participate in various academic forums and speeches, the organizer is responsible for his boarding and lodging, and he always arranges first class for him.


    "Of course, I don''t know much about the script, or you are more professional, you can judge for yourself." Professor Tang said.


    "As you said, if there is not much left, it is indeed almost the same as rewriting." Director Liu said helplessly.


    "Actually, if you want to make a TV series that restores history, create the script according to the timeline and major events in the history of the Wei and Jin Dynasties, and at the same time refer to the dialogues recorded in historical materials, plus some artistic processing and plot tension, That''s enough." Professor Tang is not a pure layman.


    After all, he had also worked as a consultant for Hou Yuehai before.

 Chapter 206： support

    At that time, I was discussing the script with Hou Yuehai and the screenwriter.


    Professor Tang actually knows a lot about script creation.


    Not as layman as he told Director Liu.


    "When I arrive, let''s discuss it again." Professor Tang said.


    When I learned that Professor Tang was coming, Tan Mo had to pick him up together.


    She''s going to go, and naturally she has to keep up with all the chess.


    So, after talking about everything, the three of them went to the airport together.


    The three of them waited at the exit more than 20 minutes earlier.


    There are many people around waiting to be picked up.


    Because the film and television city was built not far from the airport, as long as it is a costume drama, it will be filmed in the film and television city here.


    So there will be many paparazzi, proxy shooters, standing sisters and fans, or follow the machine, or come here early to pick up the machine.


    Therefore, there was a dense crowd of people around, very crowded.


    Many people have already picked up SLR cameras with long lenses, ready to shoot at any time.


    Although Director Liu is a well-known director, for fans, his face is certainly not as well-known as an artist.


    Director Liu only wore a baseball cap without too much cover, which was enough to make people unrecognizable.


    Tan Mo is about to grasp the isolated metal railing with two hands habitually.


    "Wait." After talking about everything, Tanmo stopped and took out a pack of alcohol wipes from his bag.


    He took out an alcohol wipe and wiped the railing in front of Tanmo before saying, "Okay, grab it."


    Only then did Tan Mo grasp the railing, leaning on the railing lazily, supporting himself.


    Director Liu: "..."


    Talk about chess, do you treat your sister so much?


    It''s like petting a three-year-old child.


    The three of them waited here for another ten minutes, and saw Professor Tang dragging a suitcase out.


    "Professor!" Tan Mo was very cordial when he saw Professor Tang, and he waved to him.


    When I saw the talk, Professor Tang would have a serious face when he didn''t smile, and he immediately laughed.


    He hurriedly dragged the suitcase and quickened his pace.


    Seeing Professor Tang abducted, Director Liu hurried forward and took Professor Tang''s suitcase.


    "Professor Tang, hello, this is Liu Runlin." Director Liu introduced.


    "Little Liu." Professor Tang smiled and nodded, and when he laughed, he looked very kind.


    "Professor Tang, this is my elder brother." Tan Mo couldn''t hide his pride when he mentioned his elder brother.


    "Professor Tang, hello." Tan Jinqi bowed while reaching out to shake hands with Professor Tang.


    Professor Tang laughed and said, "Hello, I often hear Tanmo mention you."


    "I also often hear Mo Mo mention you." Tan Wanqi smiled.


    The young man in front of him smiled warmly, politely, and advanced and retreated.


    Coupled with Tan Mo''s relationship, Professor Tang has a very good impression of Tan Wanqi.


    "Oh?" Hearing what Tan Jinqi said, Professor Tang was immediately happily with something, and asked with a look of expectation, "Then is she Professor Tigu more often, or does she mention me more often?"


    This, there is also the meaning of trying to talk about all the chess.


    Professor Tang wanted to see if this young man was sincere.


    Tan Mo pouted aside.


    Professor Tang, it''s not true!


    Visiting her elder brother in front of her interview!


    However, she has confidence in her eldest brother.


    "In front of other people in the house, I don¡¯t know, but in my case, Momo mentions you more." Tan Wanqi smiled, "She always said that you are very kind to her and take special care of her. I introduced Dao Hou as a student, and I always remember your kindness."


    Director Liu was aside, the more he listened, the more surprised.


    Director Liu was already surprised when he saw Professor Tang and Tan Mo get along so close.


    As a result, I now heard Tan Jinqi saying that he was able to become Hou Yuehai¡¯s student because of the introduction of Professor Tang.


    Although Professor Tang has a good relationship with Hou Yuehai, this is after all the favor of Professor Tang.


    From the self-introduction of talking about the game just now, we can know that Professor Tang is also the first time I saw the game today.


    You wouldn''t have been able to be impressed by the talent of talking about chess before meeting, right?


    The introduction of Tan Wanqi to Hou Yuehai was obviously because of Tan Mo.


    Professor Tang was able to use his personal relationships for the sake of talking about ink.


    How much does Professor Tang like to talk about ink?


    Professor Tang would never put so much effort on each of his students.


    "My sister has been spoiled by the family since childhood, so she is somewhat lazy. If she is not chasing her behind, she will not be very active. But she can take care of the work of your history department separately, I know, Mo Mo must like you very much and respect you. Otherwise, no matter what others say, she won''t do it." Tan Jinqi very cleverly pleased Professor Tang, and gave Tan Mo a good impression. .


    It is only good for Tan Mozi to have the backing of an old professor at the level of Professor Tang.


    As an older brother, he didn''t usually do anything for his younger sister.


    I can only work **** this little thing.


    Sure enough, Professor Tang was in a great mood to be talked about.


    Of course he knows that there is a pleasing element in talking about chess.


    But it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t care.


    He loves to listen!


    Professor Tang even wanted to record this passage and show it to Professor Gu.


    Let Professor Gu listen, he is talking about Brother Mo, his evaluation is very high!


    "Hahahaha!" Professor Tang was happily, his laughter became loud and loud, "Do I still know this little girl? In order to let her come to my class, I went to find Hou Yuehai, and she agreed ."


    Tan Jinqi straightened up his face, put away the faint smile on his face, stepped back slightly, and bowed deeply to Professor Tang seriously.


    "Although you are for Momo, I really benefited from it. I always wanted to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to learn from Dao Hou." Tan Jinqi said earnestly.


    "Little things, little things." Professor Tang smiled, "Let''s talk while walking."


    "You brothers and sisters, for each other''s sake, the relationship is good, which makes people envious." Professor Tang said with a smile, "However, although I recommended you to Lao Hou, you have to fight for yourself. I am. When it was recommended, he said that you can accept it, but there is a trial period. If your ability is not good, even if it is my face, he will not look at it.


    "So, you can become his student, and you get his affirmation by your own strength. Otherwise, because of his stubborn temper, can I just use a favor?" Professor Tang said so that Liu The guide knows that talking about all the chess is really powerful, but it''s not all about the relationship.


    Director Liu is so shrewd, how could he not hear what Professor Tang meant?


    I became more surprised that Professor Tang was so kind to Tanmo.

 Chapter 207： Rely on

    It''s so good that everyone loves the house and the black, and even talks to the game with such care.


    Not long after we met, how many good things did Professor Tang say for Tanmo?


    He simply seized every opportunity, and every second was fighting to pave the way for Tanmo.


    The four of them returned to the hotel. Director Liu had already opened a room for Professor Tang.


    Professor Tang took the initiative to say: "I''ll put my luggage, let''s discuss the script."


    "Your long-distance flight is troublesome, so let''s take a good rest first. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Liu Dao persuaded.


    "No need." Professor Tang waved his hand indifferently, "Business matters. Because of the script, you will have to delay a lot of time. Although you can''t make up for the lost time, you can at least lose as little as possible."


    Director Liu nodded gratefully: "Thank you."


    "Don''t say thank you, do you want to embarrass me this old man?" Professor Tang said irritably, "Isn''t it all because of my student''s delay?"


    Seeing this, Director Liu didn''t say anything more: "You should at least have dinner."


    "Let the hotel deliver the food to the room." After entering the elevator, Professor Tang said, "Let''s eat and talk, so don''t waste time."


    "Okay." Director Liu went back to the room, turned over the menu in the room, and called room service to order.


    To have a script meeting, Yuan Qishan is still with the team writer, and she still needs her to attend.


    Several people came to Director Liu''s room.


    Director Liu''s room is a suite, and the outside living room can be used as a meeting room.


    Just thinking about the daily meeting and discussion in his room.


    Soon after a few people arrived, the room service delivered the food, and everyone was eating and discussing.


    Yuan Qishan sat at the table nervously, Professor Tang took out the script he had printed out: "I marked all the parts that could be left."


    Director Liu: "..."


    The part that can be left.


    How many inappropriate parts of the script?


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Professor Tang say: "I was only planning to mark the inappropriate parts, but it turned out to be too much. I looked at the whole article, and there are few that can be used, so I just marked the ones that can be used. of."


    "I agree to talk about what I said. During that period of history, regime change, continuous wars, feudal separatism, and the conspiracy among the rulers, it has been very exciting. During that period, the heroes rose together, whether they were in Chaotang, or on the battlefield, is more exciting than a fiction. There is already wonderful wisdom ready, why do we need to superfluous?"


    "In fact, what you have to do is to connect the historical facts together. Put the court, the war, the people, and all aspects in an orderly manner into a story that the audience can understand and read." Professor Tang While speaking, looking at Tanmo, "Tanmo, what do you think?"


    Tan Mo was looking at the mark made by Professor Tang, and he happened to see the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove.


    This is marked by Professor Tang and can be retained.


    Tan Mo nodded: "The professor is right. Moreover, the seven sages of Zhulin can write. Yuan screenwriter once said that the script needs conflict, tension, and contradiction. Then, in such troubled times, the seven sages of Zhulin were indulged in the landscape. Alcohol is drunk, and the people are hungry, and their homes are disrupted by the war, and their homes are broken and killed. The poor family wants to get ahead and is trying to make a way for themselves. Can these three be put together to highlight the contradiction?"


    "At that time, the high-ranking family had no poor family, so the contradiction between the poor family and the aristocratic family has always been, more and more intensified. There are so many wonderful things to write about."


    Liu Dao''s eyes are full of splendor.


    Even if I haven''t written it out yet, just listening to Tanmo say that makes me feel wonderful.


    It is faintly majestic, not comparable to those of the original script.


    At this moment, the doorbell in Director Liu''s room rang.


    "Who will be here at this time?" Liu Dao frowned slightly, and stood up and said, "I have told my assistant that we are here for a meeting. Don''t disturb anyone."


    While talking, Director Liu walked to the door.


    He opened the door, unexpectedly, Shen Jingyi was standing outside the door.


    "You haven''t left?" Director Liu blurted out the thoughts in his heart.


    Shen Jingyi: "..."


    This said as if she was anxious to drive her away.


    "I just arrived today and I didn''t buy a ticket to go back." Shen Jingyi smiled and said, "I plan to stay one night first."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dao Liu blocked the door, completely not wanting Shen Jingyi to enter the door.


    I don''t know if she disliked her or avoided her.


    "Director Liu, did you have dinner?" Shen Jingyi said, "Shall we go down and have a chat?"


    Shen Jingyi didn''t tick anything, leading Liu''s crooked mind.


    Director Liu''s level of actor, usually comes into contact with so many celebrities, there really is nothing to do with her.


    In terms of being young, he is inferior to those girl group girls, and in terms of appearance, he is inferior to the well-maintained female stars.


    She still knows herself.


    I just want to fight for another chance.


    "Oh, I''m eating." Director Liu smiled perfunctorily, "You can eat it yourself."


    "Director Liu..." Shen Jingyi still wanted to work hard.


    "I''m in a meeting with someone. You know, because of the script, everything has to be repeated. My current time, but every second counts, and no delay is allowed." Liu said lightly.


    Shen Jingyi had better be aware of who did this happen.


    "Xiao Liu, let her in." Professor Tang walked over, "Otherwise a young girl is blocking the door of your room, and it won''t be clear if people see it."


    Director Liu thought of this, his face darkened.


    In this circle, he will inevitably be mistaken for such things.


    Sometimes it''s normal work or gatherings, but the paparazzi will maliciously take pictures and take them out of context.


    He is used to it.


    Now that I have chosen this line, I have the psychological preparation to bear it.


    But if it is misunderstood that his vision is not good, it is too irritating.


    Professor Tang''s words reminded him.


    Seeing that Shen Jingyi meant to rely on not leaving, she really couldn''t stay at the door all the time, so that people would see that something would happen.


    Director Liu had to get out of his position and reluctantly said to Shen Jingyi: "Come in."


    Shen Jingyi didn''t expect Professor Tang to come in person.


    Her nervous fingertips got cold, and she followed Director Liu and Professor Tang.


    When I entered the living room, I found out that there were even talk about chess, Tan Mo, and Yuan Qishan.


    In other words, with the exception of Professor Tang, everyone was there during the day, but they just didn''t tell her.


    "Are you... discussing the script?" Shen Jingyi asked.


    "Yes." Director Liu said straight, "The original script can no longer be used, and there is not much left, so we will discuss it again."

 Chapter 208： Ancient Chinese Expert

    "When did you buy the ticket?" Professor Tang asked Shen Jingyi.


    "I haven''t bought it yet." Professor Tang is here, she can''t just leave.


    "Professor, this time I didn''t work properly and was negligent." Shen Jingyi knew that she couldn''t shirk her responsibility, but now, she still can''t mistake it, and she has to make excuses for herself.


    "Professor, can you give me a chance to make up for it." Shen Jingyi pleaded, "I...before I didn''t grasp the meaning of Director Liu, so it caused the dilemma like today. This is indeed my fault."


    "Let me stay, no matter how much help." Shen Jingyi said.


    "You want to ask me what I mean, I mean not necessary. If it weren''t for you, how could it be such a delay?" Professor Tang said bluntly, "Of course, this is Director Liu''s play. How can Director Liu watch it?"


    Director Liu smiled and said, "Since Professor Tang is here in person, naturally there is no need for others. Teacher Shen, you can do your own business."


    "I happen to have nothing else to do." Shen Jingyi was cheeky, making up her mind that no one would want to let her go, "I''m here, with one more person to help, and the efficiency can be higher, isn''t it?"


    "Professor Tang is here alone, it''s too hard." Shen Jingyi said.


    "How can I be alone? I''m here too." Tan Mo ate the cake that Director Liu specially ordered for her and cooked desserts after dinner.


    Shen Jingyi: "..."


    "Whatever you want." Professor Tang said lightly, "Anyway, you don''t listen to what I say."


    Shen Jingyi didn''t buy a plane ticket to go, and no one could catch her on the plane.


    She is willing to stay here at her own expense, so she will stay.


    "If you want to stay here, we really can''t drive you away." Professor Tang said.


    Shen Jingyi did not expect that Professor Tang would have such an attitude towards her.


    "However, if you think it over, even if you stay, your social practice won''t get any extra points." Professor Tang said.


    Shen Jingyi had a meal and looked at Professor Tang in surprise.


    "I know, you applied for me to come over before, just to add points for social practice." Professor Tang said directly, "but not only did you fail to do your job well, you also brought such a big trouble to the crew, and you want to add points. ? It would be nice if I didn''t deduct your points."


    "Anyway, I told you that there will be no extra points. If you are willing to stay, then stay." Professor Tang said.


    Shen Jingyi clasped her hands tightly together, her fingers almost twisted into a knot.


    "I still want to stay." Shen Jingyi said firmly.


    The extra points are gone, and she can no longer lose the trust of Professor Tang.


    This time, Professor Tang''s attitude towards her has changed significantly.


    She must find a way to get it back.


    "This time it''s my responsibility. I want to make up for it. How can I get extra points for the cheeky." Shen Jingyi lowered her head and put her posture particularly low. "As long as I can give me a chance, let me come. Just make up for the mistakes you made."


    "Professor Tang, I know that you must be very disappointed with me this time. It is because I gradually lost my original intention of studying history and doing research. This lesson gave me a slap in the face. But it also made me renew Corrected her mentality." Shen Jingyi clasped her hands tightly, "You give me another chance."


    "Please, let me prove it to you, I really correct it with my heart, and I will never do it again." Shen Jingyi said.


    Professor Tang looked at her silently for a long time, then nodded, "It''s up to you."


    Shen Jingyi breathed a sigh of relief, at least willing to let her stay.


    This is a good thing.


    Yuan Qishan pursed her mouth, very unhappy.


    They even let Shen Jingyi stay.


    Is there a mistake!


    She was so miserable by Shen Jingyi!


    Shen Jingyi took a breath and looked around, but there were no more chairs.


    Everyone was sitting around the coffee table.


    The couch has been occupied by Director Liu and Professor Tang He Tan.


    Tan Mo sat on a single sofa.


    Yuan Qishan moved the chair beside the desk and sat down.


    Shen Jingyi hesitated for a while, went to the corner of the coffee table and sat directly on the carpet.


    Ignoring Shen Jingyi, Professor Tang went on to say: "The timeline and major events, including various decisions, wars, regime changes, etc., will be sorted out by Tan Mo.


    "I can also help." Shen Jingyi said immediately, "I think, what the historical figures in the historical records said, do they also need it?"


    "So you know it all." Yuan Qishan couldn''t help but ridicule, "Since you know in your heart what the script needs, I didn''t ask at the beginning, you should also tell me."


    Shen Jingyi bites her lip, can bend and stretch: "I did something wrong."


    Yuan Qishan snorted coldly, ignored her, and said to Director Liu: "Director Liu, let me write the script. I''ll stay up tonight to write it! If you find another screenwriter, it will take time. And it will take more time. Re-communication with the new screenwriter, even if Professor Tang and Tanmo sorted out the information and sent it to the new screenwriter, it would not be as convenient for me to communicate directly."


    Director Liu hesitated, in fact, he was not very satisfied with Yuan Qishan.


    In addition to the script''s problem, Director Liu simply said: "In fact, this script, except for the problems pointed out by Professor Tang and Tan Mo. The dialogue between the characters in it is a bit too vernacular."


    "Director Liu, but if you use the ancient way, the audience may not be able to understand it." Yuan Qishan explained.


    "I know, but I can''t use modern vernacular, it''s too much drama." Director Liu said, "I originally planned to invite experts in ancient Chinese to come over and make some changes to the lines."


    "An expert in ancient Chinese?" Professor Tang''s expression became strange.


    "Yes." Director Liu was not clear. So, "I contacted Professor Gu, but none of his students have the right time. I''m still looking for someone."


    Professor Tang looked at Tanmo.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She scratched her hair, tired and helpless: "You say it."


    Hey, who made her a student of Professor Tang.


    Now Professor Tang is in trouble, she, a student, has to help.


    Professor Tang then smiled and said, "Why do you bother to go near and farther?"


    "Professor Tang, what do you mean?" Director Liu didn''t understand.


    Seek farther away?


    Means, does anyone who are present understand?


    But all the people present, except him, Tan Wanqi and Yuan Qishan, were all Professor Tang''s students, studying history.


    Although he majored in history, it is not the same as ancient Chinese.


    The so-called technical profession has specialization.


    Knowing history does not mean knowing ancient Chinese.


    "Tan Mo represents Beijing University and won last year''s Ancient Chinese Contest at the Six Universities and won the first place. Moreover, she alone won all the students from the other five schools." Professor Tang laughed.

 Chapter 209： I will definitely write anyway

    "Because last year''s competition system was a ring competition, Tan Mo has been guarding the ring, and has never been down. As a result, her senior brothers and sisters did not have the opportunity to be on stage. She was the only one who won the Huada people and cried a lot. A." Professor Tang said with a smile.


    Director Liu looked at Tanmo in shock: "This...I thought she was just your student. Didn''t you expect that even ancient Chinese is so good?"


    Yuan Qishan had a bad feeling even more.


    "She is still an old student." Professor Tang smiled.


    "Then... Tan Mo is actually a student of the Chinese Department?" Director Liu felt that he finally understood.


    No wonder Shen Jingyi said that Tanmo is not a history department.


    Now I get it.


    Tan Mo was supposed to be a student of the Chinese Department, but he was particularly outstanding in history, so he was admitted as a student by Professor Tang.


    "Nor." Professor Tang explained, "Tan Mo is from the Department of Finance, just working with the research team of Lao Gu and I. She is a student of both of us, but not from the Department of History and Chinese."


    "This..." Director Liu blinked, feeling that things were too mysterious.


    "If it weren''t for Professor Tang to tell me, I wouldn''t believe it." Director Liu was shocked and his expression was a bit numb. "Originally, I saw that Tanmo knew so much about history, the year of each major event, and even each of them. She remembers the celebrity¡¯s birth and death years, birth history, and history so clearly. I was shocked, and only found it extremely rare. But I didn¡¯t expect Tan Mo to be a student of Professor Gu! If it weren¡¯t very good, she wouldn¡¯t It is valued by Professor Gu. This is really amazing."


    After talking about everything, seeing that Director Liu was completely shocked by his sister, he suddenly felt proud and proud.


    Worthy of talking about ink.


    "Talking about Mo''s mastery of ancient Chinese, I''m pretty sure that few people can surpass her now." Professor Tang said very positively, "So with her, the lines are not a problem at all."


    "You can search for the only essay with full scores for the college entrance examination in City B last year, which was written in ink. She wrote in full text and has a very strong foundation in ancient prose. Naturally, it is impossible to use classical Chinese in TV dramas, and words with these ancient flavors are enough. Talking about Mo Lai, in fact, some are overkill." Professor Tang laughed.


    Director Liu took his cell phone and immediately looked down.


    Director Liu looked up only partly, and said, "However, Tan Mo is about to start school, so I can''t let her stay here forever."


    This is heartbeat.


    Director Liu wanted to detain the person and change to someone else, so he opened his mouth and asked for leave.


    But Tan Mo is the common apprentice of Professor Gu and Professor Tang.


    Seeing Professor Tang''s way of talking about ink like this, I guess Professor Gu could not give up too much.


    How dare he hold the two great apprentices here.


    Now that he is ready to help others, Tan Mo no longer hides himself: "What if I am responsible for writing the script?"


    "You can?" Director Liu quickly explained, "I''m not suspicious of you, but even though you are a student of Professor Gu, you haven''t studied screenwriting systematically..."


    "I have read the script." Tan Mo said.


    "When?" Tan Wanqi blurted out.


    "..." Tan Moxin said, it was the master who had read ancient scripts to her before, and the current... Tan Mo feels that there is not much difference, and they are all comparable.


    "Did I not read it today during the day? Tan Mo waved his hand, "Don''t care about these details, I will definitely write anyway. "


    Going back to the room tonight, she will teach herself the script writing.


    quickly!


    "Director Liu, if you are not at ease, I will write a little bit tonight and show it to you tomorrow. If you find it suitable, I will continue to write." Tan Mo said, "I''m fast, maybe you Filming will start on time next week."


    When Yuan Qishan heard this, Tan Mo was trying to grab her job!


    Originally, Yuan Qishan wanted to try to keep her position as a screenwriter.


    But now, Tan Mo unexpectedly appeared again.


    Yuan Qishan suddenly lost her breath.


    During the day, she is nosy, not to say that there is a problem with her script.


    Now she even wants to grab her job.


    It''s too much!


    Yuan Qishan can see it, what hurts others and hurts herself.


    Talking about Mo''s innocence is to look down upon others.


    The job of the bad guys, the road to money is cut off, the sky thunders!


    No way!


    She can''t let Tan Mo just ruin her job.


    "Talking about Mo, even if you have a good command of history and ancient Chinese, you can even call you an expert. If you say you can write scripts, then I will assume that you know it." Yuan Qishan didn''t believe in Tan Mo, "but , You can¡¯t speak big words either. In a week¡¯s time, you have to finish writing all the scripts and let Director Liu start filming on time?"


    Yuan Qishan sneered: "Even the top screenwriters in the circle can''t do it."


    "I didn''t say I''m going to finish it." Tan Mo had a "you''re so strange" expression on his face, "At least, I can write the first episode first and let Director Liu film it first."


    In fact, she thinks she should be able to write it all.


    But now that I say it, no one will believe it.


    "At that time, it doesn¡¯t matter if I start school. I can write a script while returning to school, and send one episode to Director Liu after finishing an episode. Even if there are things that need to be changed, I will discuss the changes with Director Liu at that time, no Delayed. While I was writing, Director Liu was patting." Tan Mo''s expression only said that Yuan Qishan was a big fool.


    I can''t think of this.


    Director Liu listened, his eyes lit up and he ignored Tan Mo''s expression automatically.


    Otherwise it seems that he is also a big fool.


    "So you are a layman, and you said that you know how to write scripts." Yuan Qishan must not let Tan Mo rob her of her screenwriting job. "The filming of the film crew is divided into two groups, AB and both groups are shooting at the same time. It is fast, efficient, and can take into account the schedule of the actors. It will not be filmed in the order of the script. It is usually changed flexibly according to the situation, and sometimes the finale will be filmed on the first day. How could it be possible for you to write one One episode? This will increase the cost of shooting a lot."


    "If it is normal to write a complete episode, isn''t it a special situation now?" Tan Mo blinked her extremely innocent big eyes, her eyelashes shook her eyelashes, and Yuan Qishan of the fan was upset." The situation is not allowed now. Why does this happen, don''t you know what the Yuan screenwriter is?"


    With that, Tan Mo turned his head to look at Tan Wanqi in particular puzzled.


    As if to say, how could anyone be so uncounted!


    Yuan Qishan: "..."


    She wants to curse!


    "Yes, in the current situation, if you have to wait for the script to be written and then start shooting, you will lose even more." Director Liu nodded, "Writing one episode and shooting one episode is the best way for now. You can try your best. Reduce losses."Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women¡¯s matches,

 Chapter 210： Im afraid you will ruin me

    "And I will try to write as quickly as possible, let me write, and save the time to discuss with experts." Because she is an expert herself, she doesn''t even need to check the information, just write is enough, "Try to write The speed is much faster than your shooting speed. So whether you want to modify the details or shoot according to the original AB group."


    After Tanmo finished speaking, he tilted his head with a smile.


    Full of the fragrance of green tea.


    "If this is the case, it would be best!" Director Liu couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Originally, even if he said that he would rewrite the script, he would have to endure tremendous pressure.


    But now, it turned out to be a turning point.


    This makes him not excited.


    "Then can you write a part of it tonight, and I will see it tomorrow?" Dao Liu apologized, "I shouldn''t have bothered you so much."


    "No problem." Tan Mo smiled cleverly, "Director Liu, you don''t need to be embarrassed, I understand. You need to see if I can write, and what the script is like, does not meet your standards. This It¡¯s normal. After all, there is not much time left to delay. If it¡¯s not good, you should quickly find a professional screenwriter to write it. I won¡¯t just leave it to me to write it. When the filming is about to start, I find that there is another problem with the script."


    "After all, you haven''t seen me write a script." Tan Mo understood, "Naturally, I have to look at it first."


    Dao Liu breathed a sigh of relief.


    As a student of Professor Gu and Professor Tang, Tan Mo helped so much again.


    Regardless of her young age, Director Liu dared not show off with her.


    "Then I''ll go back to the room and write it, hurry up." Tan Mo finished saying goodbye to everyone, and left in a hurry.


    She has already thought about it, and she has the conditions to follow this matter!


    Tan Mo left in a hurry, and none of the people who left the house had reacted yet.


    After a while, Daocai Liu said to Professor Tang He Tan Jinqi: "Tan Mo''s work is really reassuring."


    Too reliable!


    Everyone understands what choice you make.


    She knows all the truth.


    And if you say you want to do it, do it right away, absolutely unambiguous.


    "You will be more at ease tomorrow." Although Tan Jinqi didn''t know when Tanmo had learned scripts, he had absolute confidence in Tanmo.


    "Director Liu, even if she talks about Mo, she has a good history and understands ancient Chinese, but she knows what scripts. How can she just give it to her?" Yuan Qishan said anxiously.


    "Take a look at Tanmo''s script tomorrow." Director Liu said nothing. "If there is something inappropriate about Tanmo''s script, you, as a professional screenwriter, can help to change it."


    Yuan Qishan was so surprised that her voice was raised: "Are you asking me to be her assistant?"


    She is a dignified professional screenwriter, so she wants to be Tan Mo''s assistant?


    Director Liu meant that even if Tanmo''s script is not so standardized, he should let Tanmo write it.


    Let yourself help change.


    "Haha." Professor Tang got up, "Yuan screenwriter, you don''t need to worry, maybe you don''t need you to be an assistant."


    Yuan Qishan: "..."


    Is this talking human words!


    Shen Jingyi looked down.


    If Tan Mo is really responsible for the script writing work, then he is really useless here.


    To have a professional study of history, and to talk about Mo, there is no need to consult with her at all.


    She didn''t even have a chance to save her impression by performing well in front of Professor Tang.


    She can''t let Tanmo succeed!


    Everyone left Director Liu''s room.


    Shen Jingyi went back to her room. She sat on the side of the bed, her eyes thought for a while, and then left again.


    Tan Mo is writing the script.


    Now that she decided to do it, she was simply neat.


    But only one thing, she forgot that she didn''t bring the computer.


    Fortunately, she brought a tablet to watch a show when she was bored here.


    It can be used for emergency.


    Tan Mo was written according to the period set by Yuan Qishan''s script.


    It was actually a good choice during that period.


    It''s just that Yuan Qishan''s entry point was wrong.


    Tan Mo was sitting on the bed, leaning on the pillow.


    Bend your knees and put the tablet on your knees to write.


    At this time, the room doorbell rang.


    Tan Mo thought he was talking about chess, so he put down the tablet and opened the door.


    Unexpectedly, it was Shen Jingyi who stood outside the door.


    "Senior Sister Shen." Without a second word, Tan Mo tied the anti-theft chain on the door in front of Shen Jingyi.


    Shen Jingyi: "..."


    Even if you are guarding me, do you want to be so obvious, not afraid of me seeing it?


    "Senior Sister Shen, it''s so late, what can I do when you come to see me?" Tan Mo asked through the door.


    "..." Shen Jingyi looked down at the anti-theft chain, "Aren''t you letting me in? I was talking to you in the corridor through the door, which is a bit strange."


    "It''s okay, just say so. You go in, I''m afraid you will ruin me."


    Talking about Mo, Shen Jingyi caught Shen Jingyi off guard.


    "This... how could I do damage?" Shen Jingyi''s face twitched, and she couldn''t control her facial nerves a little.


    "If it''s not for sabotage, you can stand outside the door, Senior Sister Shen." Tan Mo smiled, "Prove her innocence."


    Shen Jingyi: "..."


    Daring, as long as she enters, is she going to destroy it?


    To prove that you don''t want to do damage, you have to stand outside the door?


    What is the logic!


    "Do you have any misunderstandings about me?" Shen Jingyi asked sincerely with an injured face.


    But she didn''t want to, Tan Mo flashed her big eyes twice, as if she didn''t understand why Shen Jingyi said so, she actually made a look that she was hurt by Shen Jingyi, and said in a low voice: "Senior sister said yes, so be it. "


    Shen Jingyi: "..."


    Listening to this, why are you so familiar?


    After two or three seconds, Shen Jingyi remembered that she had said this to Zhong Liusi!


    Now he was even returned by Tanmo.


    Shen Jingyi suddenly became angry.


    The tricks to deal with others, in turn, are used by others to deal with yourself.


    Why is it so disgusting!


    Shen Jingyi sneered in her heart.


    Tan Mo, the little girl, still remembered her grudges.


    But it''s okay, if you have a grudge, you still show it on your own initiative.


    It seems still not smart enough.


    If you really take revenge, you have to take revenge without the other party knowing it.


    When everything is a foregone conclusion, the other party is finished, and then knowing that you did it will be useless.


    At that time, you can be violent. You can even show up, and you can even take the initiative to tell the other party, yes, I did it.


    Annoyed each other.


    This is called revenge.


    It''s not a smart thing to just ask for a moment of joy and expose yourself early.


    But Shen Jingyi is not difficult to understand after thinking about it.


    After all, Tan Mo is already 16 years old after the Chinese New Year.


    As a child, he is not mature enough and easily impulsive.


    No matter how intelligent she is.


    But mental quality is not determined by intelligence.


    She couldn''t help but slap herself at this moment. Not only did she fail to get any benefits, she also exposed her hostility towards herself.

 Chapter 211： Send a good person card at will

    It reminded Shen Jingyi to guard against Tanmo.


    I just don''t know where Tan Mo''s hostility towards him came from.


    There are not many opportunities for the two to get along.


    Shen Jingyi''s thoughts turned for a while. Could it be that Professor Tang took Tanmo to the laboratory when she was approaching the end of last semester, and she raised some concerns about Tanmo entering the laboratory.


    What she said that time was heard by Tan Mo, so Tan Mo Ji hated her?


    That Tanmo was too careful, because a few words would hold him a grudge.


    "I don''t have any idea of ??sabotage, you are a screenwriter, what sabotage do I do to you?" Shen Jingyi whispered.


    Did Tan Mo guess her intention?


    impossible!


    How could Tanmo guess it!


    She is so stupid!


    Tan Mo didn''t answer Shen Jingyi''s words, and asked with a smile, "What is the senior sister here for?"


    "I want to ask you, did you bring your computer?" Shen Jingyi smiled softly and considerately as if nothing unpleasant had happened before, "I heard that you came to play with your elder brother. I thought about coming over. If you play, you probably didn''t bring a computer."


    "I didn''t bring it." Tan Mo nodded.


    "This..." Shen Jingyi frowned slightly, "Talking about Mo, you also know how tight the time is now. Director Liu trusted you and gave this task to you. But you didn''t bring a computer, can you write it tomorrow? Don''t come here. Tomorrow, you suddenly said that you didn''t write anything."


    "Senior Sister Shen, what are you thinking about?" Tanmo looked at Shen Jingyi like a fool. "Although I didn''t bring a computer, I brought a tablet. It can be used as a computer, without any delay in writing."


    "Moreover, if I didn''t even bring a tablet, my elder brother had brought a computer, and Director Liu must have brought it. My elder brother is now an assistant director, and I still have a little understanding of their daily work. Because I need to save some information. , So I have the habit of bringing a computer with me.¡± Tanmo said unhurriedly, ¡°Besides, even if Director Liu and my eldest brother didn¡¯t bring it, Yuan screenwriter must have brought it.¡±


    As a screenwriter, how could she not bring it?


    "The matter is urgent now. If I speak up, even the meta screenwriter will lend me the computer." As for whether it is voluntary, it doesn''t matter.


    "So, Senior Sister Shen doesn''t have to worry." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    Shen Jingyi smiled faintly: "It seems that I have been thinking too much. You are so considerate, but I am nosy."


    Talking about Mo tilted her head, Shen Jingyi''s tea was in her bones, not the same as Qin Murong.


    Qin Murong didn''t bother to pretend when no one else was around.


    But Shen Jingyi was still full of tea even when there was no one else there, only the two of them.


    So far, only Yuan Keqing and Xu Mingjing can match each other.


    "No, Senior Sister Shen also specially reminded me of this. Senior Sister Shen is really a good person." Tan Mo handed out a good person card without any money.


    Now Shen Jingyi is a little confused about the conversation.


    Say that she is hostile to herself, but at this moment she sent her a nice person card without a trace of pretense.


    Shen Jingyi thought for a while, then smiled: "Then I won''t disturb you, you can write quickly, but you should also take a break."


    Tan Mo obediently agreed and watched Shen Jingyi leave. He immediately closed the door and locked it again.


    Shen Jingyi stopped not far away, and heard the sound of closing the door and locking the door behind her.


    She just thought about it as she walked to the room.


    *


    When Tan Mo read the original script written by Yuan Qishan in the morning, he probably knew what the script was.


    I searched for the format of the script, combined with the TV dramas I watched over the years, and the memories of the previous life that have accumulated thousands of years.


    At that time, the master would also give her opera books.


    After all, at that time, they had too much time and had to find something to pass the time to do.


    Take a look at this, and read that.


    Although there are some differences between ancient and modern books, there are also places that can be integrated.


    Although she has never written by herself, she has a wealth of theoretical knowledge in her mind, and she has accumulated thousands of cultural treasures.


    I''m afraid that the top screenwriters nowadays haven''t talked about Mo Duo in any book I have read.


    Tan Mo remembered, while writing.


    Those histories are recorded in history books, and some are not recorded in history books, but she knows it.


    It''s even different from what is recorded in history books, but Tan Mo knows that what he knows is true.


    Although she can''t write these in the first episode, she has decided to write according to what she knows.


    Tan Mo wrote an episode all night.


    By the time she finished writing, it was almost 4 o''clock in the morning.


    It''s just because the night is long and the day is short, and there is still no light outside.


    Tan Mo yawned, saved the document, and hurried to sleep for a while.


    At 7:30 in the morning, Tan Mo was woken up by the alarm set by his mobile phone.


    In total, I slept for three and a half hours.


    It is estimated that it will only be about an hour or so in total to truly enter the state of deep sleep.


    It''s like being awakened just after falling asleep.


    This is the most uncomfortable state.


    Tan Mo''s head is dizzy now, as if there is a mass of paste inside.


    Shaking his head, the thick paste inside still lingered.


    Tan Mo seemed to have returned to the state he had on the day he was drunk, even worse.


    The reaction that day was half a beat.


    She can take three or four beats slower now.


    Can''t even think of things.


    She sat on the bed, her eyes stunned for a while.


    He turned his head and looked out the window.


    It''s still pitch black.


    Tan Mo got out of bed now.


    Flicking his slippers, went to the bathroom blankly, washed up again blankly, and took out a small bottle from the wash bag.


    Without seeing clearly what was taken out, I opened the lid and glanced briefly, seeing that it was the texture of the cream, so I applied the entire face.


    As for the lotion, she can''t remember applying it anymore.


    Tanmo''s current state is that the first thing I picked up, regardless of whether it was water or cream, I applied it directly, and I didn''t plan to use anything else.


    After finishing the painting, I changed my clothes for going out again.


    After such a busy schedule, anyhow I feel a little more sober.


    From a slow reaction of three or four beats to a half beat of a slow reaction.


    Before going out, Tan Mo habitually went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    This is her habit every time before going out.


    When I wiped my hands, I saw that the small bottle she had taken out to paint her face hadn''t been put back, so she picked it up and put it back in the washing bag.


    When I picked it up, I realized that what she had just taken out was a bottle of eye cream.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Did she just apply eye cream all over her face?


    What a luxury.


    But forget it, don''t care about these details.


    Tan Mo put the small bottle of eye cream back into the wash bag and went out with the bag on his back.


    While waiting for the elevator, Tan Mo received a call to talk about chess.


    "Mo Mo, are you up?" Tan Quanqi asked.


    "I''m up, now I''m going to the restaurant for breakfast." Tan Mo said, covering his mouth and yawning a little.

 Chapter 212： Hit it off

    "What time is it to write the script?" Even though he yawned quietly, he heard everything after talking about chess.


    "It''s not too late." Tan Mo didn''t dare to say to Tan Jinqi. She wrote late, or her elder brother would feel distressed, "It''s just that I slept less than usual."


    Tan Mo didn''t dare to continue this topic, so he quickly changed the question: "Brother, are you in the restaurant now?"


    "I called you to say this." A warm smile can be heard across the phone.


    "I''m on my way to the film and television city." Tan Jinqi said, "Since the filming can be started on time, the preparations have been made according to the original plan. Director Liu is still in the hotel. After you finish your meal, you will join Professor Tang and Director Liu. Discuss the script."


    "Okay." Tan Mo nodded, seeing the elevator arrived, but Tan Mo did not go in.


    After entering, the mobile phone has no signal temporarily.


    She allowed the elevator to close in front of her, still standing in front of the elevator, and asked Tan Wanqi: "Big brother, have you eaten yet?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll eat it." Tan Jinqi smiled, "I wanted to tell you to eat well."


    "I will eat it well." Tan Mo promised, "I am still growing up. I must eat well to grow taller."


    Although Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen were not born tall, her brothers are all tall and tall.


    But talking about ink is far away.


    Qin Muye was the same age as her, half a head taller than her.


    Therefore, Tan Mo worked hard to grow his body by eating.


    "Okay." Talking about all the chess, I feel relieved.


    After hanging up the phone, Tan Mo waited for the elevator again before taking the elevator to the cafeteria.


    She had just entered the restaurant and went directly to the plate to fetch the meal with her bag on her back.


    Get ready to take it and sit down at an empty table.


    After she took it, she was looking for a table, but she heard Shen Jingyi''s extremely enthusiastic voice: "Talk about ink!"


    Tan Mo Xunsheng looked over and saw Shen Jingyi sitting on a table of four not far away, beckoning to her enthusiastically.


    Next to Shen Jingyi, Yuan Qishan was sitting, also beckoning to her.


    These two people suddenly showed such enthusiasm to her, it must be no good.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Tan Mo put on an innocent and simple smile on his face without any sense of disobedience, and went over and sat down with a plate.


    "Senior Sister Shen, Yuan screenwriter." Tan Mo exclaimed with a smile.


    "Tan Mo, how did you write the script?" Yuan Qishan asked.


    "It went well. I have finished writing one episode. I''ll show it to Director Liu in a while."


    "Can you show us first?" Shen Jingyi asked.


    Tan Mo looked at Shen Jingyi, and Yuan Qishan.


    Shen Jingyi and Yuan Qishan are a little bit drumming in their hearts.


    Shen Jingyi said, Tan Mo can''t see anything again, right?


    "Senior Sister Shen, Yuan screenwriter. I often play in TV dramas. The vicious female rationed the heroine to sabotage. It''s like destroying the heroine''s design, destroying the heroine''s important documents, or simply stealing it and letting the heroine Can''t find it." Tan Mo flashed her **** and white eyes, and both Shen Jingyi and Yuan Qishan''s faces were stiff.


    "Tan Mo, what do you mean by that? Is it possible that you still suspect that we will make trouble for you?" Yuan Qishan collapsed and was unhappy.


    "The screenwriter Yuan and Senior Sister Shen would definitely not do this." Tan Mo smiled, "Just when I mentioned the script, I suddenly remembered."


    "Oh, I don''t have that thick skin. I put myself into the heroine of the TV series." Tan Mo smiled and took out the tablet from his bag.


    Yuan Qishan gritted her teeth angrily.


    They are not vicious female partners either!


    Tan Mo handed the tablet over.


    Unexpectedly, while Tanmo was handing out the tablet, Shen Jingyi just reached out with a large cup of coffee.


    She seemed completely unexpected that Tan Mo would suddenly hand the tablet over.


    Seeing that the coffee is about to hit the tablet.


    "Be careful!" Shen Jingyi exclaimed, trying to avoid.


    But the coffee is too hot to serve.


    The coffee is very full, and the action will be a little bit bigger, it will spill out.


    So even if Shen Jingyi had to avoid it, she didn''t dare to move too fast.


    "Oh!" Yuan Qishan exclaimed, reaching out to help, but she accidentally ran into Shen Jingyi''s hand.


    As soon as Shen Jingyi''s wrist tilted, some of the hot coffee spilled on Tanmo''s fingers.


    "Yeah!" Tan Mo let out a painful cry, and he couldn''t help but let go of his hand when he was so scalded.


    With a "bang", the tablet hit the disks on the table.


    The edge of the corner of the tablet smashed into Shen Jingyi''s noodle soup bowl.


    The noodle soup bowl was crooked, and the soup with noodles sprinkled out of it, all of which was poured on the plate.


    Talking about Tan Mo''s heart, it''s really a big drama.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom to rush my hands." Tan Mo said while blowing on his reddish wrist.


    Before Shen Jingyi and Yuan Qishan could answer, Tan Mo hurried to the bathroom.


    After Tan Mo left, Yuan Qishan asked, "She just put the tablet here? Can this tablet still be turned on?"


    "I don''t know, let''s not move now, and wait until she comes back to talk about it, so as not to give her a reason to put the blame on us." Shen Jingyi whispered.


    Yuan Qishan nodded and exhaled: "What we just showed, there is no flaw, right?"


    "It shouldn''t be there." Shen Jingyi said coldly, "Even if the monitoring came out, Tan Mo accidentally touched my coffee first, but it wasn''t that we took the initiative to sprinkle coffee and soup on her tablet. , This matter has nothing to do with us either."


    Yuan Qishan nodded.


    Last night, Shen Jingyi left from the door of Tanmo''s room and went to find Yuan Qishan.


    To cooperate with her to perform a good show just now.


    Shen Jingyi moved Yuan Qishan.


    If Tan Mo is used as a screenwriter, not only Shen Jingyi, an expert, will lose her abilities, but Yuan Qishan will also lose her job this time.


    Therefore, the two have common interests.


    It hit it off.


    The waiter came to clean up.


    Shen Jingyi said: "You only need to wipe off the soup on the table, and the tablet will not move."


    "Good." The waiter replied.


    "What''s wrong?" At this moment, Director Liu and Professor Tang came over.


    Hearing Liu''s question, Shen Jingyi explained with a self-blaming expression: "Just now Tanmo sat opposite me and wanted to show us the script she wrote last night. Who knows she accidentally touched these on the table. Coffee and noodle soup are all sprinkled on the tablet, and I don¡¯t know if the tablet will work."


    Director Liu looked down at the tablet, then at Yuan Qishan and Shen Jingyi.


    He didn''t see what happened, so he didn''t want to rush to doubt, so he asked the waiter for confirmation, and asked casually, "I''m sorry, I messed up the table so badly?"


    "Yes." The waiter nodded, "The little girl first met the lady''s coffee, and then did not hold the tablet firmly. The tablet was adjusted to the table and knocked over the noodles."

 Chapter 213： Talk about Mos special grievances

    "I don''t know if this tablet can be used." Shen Jingyi said with a worried look. "Tan Mo said that she has stored the script in it."


    "Teacher Shen, I just talked about why she didn''t take the tablet together and clean it, just put it here..." Yuan Qishan frowned, "How important are the things inside."


    Shen Jingyi shook her head and said to Director Liu: "We don¡¯t dare to move this tablet. Our identities are more sensitive now. If we move, this tablet might be a little bad, so I¡¯m afraid it will be suspected. Put it here."


    Professor Tang glanced at Shen Jingyi and said nothing.


    "Director Liu, Professor Tang." Tan Mo came back and saw the two of them.


    "How is your hand?" Professor Tang looked down and saw that the back of Tan Mo''s hand was red.


    "The hotel has an infirmary, which can do simple treatment." Director Liu recruited the waiter and asked if the infirmary was open.


    "Our infirmary is open 24 hours a day," the waiter introduced.


    "Go and deal with the burn first." Director Liu said.


    "It''s okay, I took the cold water, and it''s okay now, there is no time to deal with it later, don''t worry at this moment." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    Yuan Qishan took the opportunity to say: "Talking about ink, you can turn on the tablet first, don''t open it when the water enters."


    "It''s okay, don''t read it." Tan Mo said nonchalantly.


    "Why don''t you need to read it? The script is still in it, what an important thing." Yuan Qishan said anxiously.


    Shen Jingyi observed in silence for a while, and tentatively said: "Tan Mo, you... haven''t you finished writing? So you deliberately hit the coffee in my hand with the tablet?"


    Yuan Qishan also coaxed: "Talking about Mo, won''t you?"


    Yuan Qishan suddenly came to a sudden: "I said how you just stretched the tablet directly to Mr. Shen''s coffee. It was obvious that you didn''t need to hit it just now."


    Anyway, the waiter was far away and didn''t pay attention so carefully.


    Even if it is to adjust the monitoring, the screen is also talking about Mo using the tablet to hit Shen Jingyi''s coffee.


    In addition, it all depends on the rhetoric of Yuan Qishan and Shen Jingyi.


    As long as the two of them agree, they can''t argue with each other when they talk about ink!


    Yuan Qishan shook her head, seemingly disappointed, but also disagrees: "You...you can''t finish writing until you finish it. Tell us well, let''s solve it together. You can''t frame Teacher Shen like this."


    "Yuan screenwriter, don''t say that," Shen Jingyi stopped Yuan Qishan, "I believe Tanmo will not."


    "Talking about ink, the current electronic products have good waterproof functions. You should open it and take a look. It may still be usable." Shen Jingyi reminded.


    Her original plan did not hold on to destroy the Tanmo script.


    As she said, current electronic products are somewhat waterproof.


    It''s not soaking in water for a long time.


    Although it has been exposed to a lot of water, it does not rule out the possibility that it can continue to be used.


    She Shen Jingyi does not fight insecure battles, and she will not leave her success to luck to decide.


    Therefore, she also did another layer of insurance.


    It was burning Tanmo''s hand.


    As long as it gets burned, it affects Tanmo typing.


    Burns are uncomfortable.


    Even if you don''t touch the wound, it''s hot and painful.


    Not to mention the constant movement of fingers when typing, and the palms will be rubbed from time to time.


    At that time, Tan Mo was in pain, so there was no energy to type.


    As long as Tanmo can''t be unable to type, it is too late to write the script.


    The script still has to be written by Yuan Qishan.


    As long as it is handed over to Yuan Qishan, then her expert can play a role here.


    Therefore, Shen Jingyi did double insurance.


    On the one hand, I tried to make Tanmo''s tablet damaged and the script could not be read.


    On the one hand, it hurt Tanmo''s hand.


    No matter what kind of result is achieved, their goal can be achieved.


    It was just unexpected that Tan Mo refused to open the tablet.


    This is a bit strange.


    Regardless of whether the tablet can be used or not, at least you have to open it and take a look.


    But Tanmo refused to open it, it could only be due to other reasons.


    Fortunately, Yuan Qishan is quite smart, and even thought of going with her.


    It works well with her.


    Yes, Shen Jingyi has the same idea as Yuan Qishan.


    Tan Mo refused to start up, it is very likely that the script was not finished at all.


    Yes, even if Tan Mo learns from Professor Gu, it is different from writing scripts.


    Tan Mo was afraid that instead of opening the document, his eyes were blackened, and there was no way to start!


    Therefore, just talking about Mo may have seen their plans and prepared to do everything.


    It''s a pity that Tan Mo doesn''t know their true purpose at all.


    "No." Tan Mo still refused to turn on the phone.


    Shen Jingyi pondered for a while, and then cautiously asked: "Tan Mo, are you...really not finished?"


    "It''s okay." Shen Jingyi has a broad-minded attitude and wants to turn the tide. "Talking about ink, if you really haven''t finished writing, you can say it. As Yuan screenwriter said, let''s find a way together."


    "At this time, don''t care about face." Shen Jingyi pulled Tanmo''s unburned hand and held it in her hand to persuade, "You tell the truth, we all understand it."


    Shen Jingyi gave a reassuring smile: "I know that you are young and love face, and you may... also have the mentality of wanting to be recognized. In addition, you had a little conflict with the screenwriter yesterday. The screenwriting comparison? You may be impulsive, say big things, and agree to something you can''t do. It''s also possible that you underestimated the screenwriting job."


    "It''s okay. You say it, and we won''t blame you." Shen Jingyi gently patted the back of Tanmo''s hand, "You are still a child, how can we care about you?"


    Talk about Mo and look at Director Liu, and then look at Professor Tang.


    In the eyes of Shen Jingyi and Yuan Qishan, her reaction was at a loss and worried about the attitude of Professor Tang and Director Liu.


    Shen Jingyi nodded towards Professor Tang and Director Liu, winking, and said to Tan Mo: "I believe that Director Liu and Professor Tang can understand you. Professor Tang has always liked you and will be able to tolerate you. It''s just that. , Don¡¯t lie, let down Professor Tang who likes you so much."


    Tan Mo opened his mouth many times, but every time Shen Jingyi had something to say.


    Finally, Shen Jingyi seemed to have finished speaking, and after a few seconds of pause, she hadn''t seen her intention to speak.


    Instead, he was still looking at Tanmo with a gaze full of encouragement and warmth.


    Only then did Tan Mo ask, "Senior Sister Shen, have you finished speaking?"


    Shen Jingyi was stunned, and listened to Tanmo''s grievances: "I just wanted to speak, but every time I want to speak, you have something to say."


    "So, it''s not that I don''t speak, but you haven''t given me a chance to speak." Tan Mo was particularly wronged!


    Shen Jingyi: "..."


    Shen Jingyi took a deep breath: "Okay, then I won''t tell you, let me tell you. You can tell." full The newest chapter address of the big guy dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 213 Talking about Mo Special Grievance), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 214： The technique is a bit rough

    Yuan Qishan was watching a good show, and she also said, "Yeah, let''s talk about it."


    She wanted to see what kind of flowers Tan Mo could tell.


    Tan Mo retracted the hand held by Shen Jingyi.


    When she was first held by Shen Jingyi, she started to get goose bumps on her arms.


    Now withdraw his hand and look down.


    Sure enough, small goose bumps appeared from the back of the hand to the skin of the wrist exposed outside the sweater.


    Tan Mo quickly rubbed it, his face full of puzzlement: "After I finished writing all night, I sent the manuscript to Director Liu and Professor Tang, so don''t rush to see if the tablet can turn on normally."


    Shen Jingyi stopped suddenly: "You...you..."


    She actually didn''t know how to react for a while, couldn''t even speak, you, you, you kept stuttering.


    Yuan Qishan on the side is not much better.


    His eyes widened, he looked at Tanmo, then looked down at the mess on the tablet screen on the table, and looked up at Tanmo.


    "Are you finished? Really finished?" Yuan Qishan asked sharply.


    "Of course." Tan Mo asked in surprise, "You don''t think that I will leave the manuscript in the tablet after I write it? Of course, it needs to be backed up, and it must be sent to Director Liu and Professor Tang as soon as possible for insurance."


    Yuan Qishan and Shen Jingyi were enlisted by Tan Mo.


    No matter what they do, they never thought that Tan Mo would send the manuscript directly to Director Liu and Professor Tang.


    The key point is that they think that Director Liu and Professor Tang are here, so most people don''t think of sending it to them immediately after they finish writing.


    Isn''t this superfluous?


    After all, you can see them in the morning, and discuss them together when that time comes.


    Professor Tang nodded: "When I checked my mailbox this morning, I saw the script sent to me by Tan Mo."


    Because there are often students who will send him questions about schoolwork by email, especially during holidays.


    So Professor Tang usually checks his mailbox as soon as he gets up in the morning.


    I saw the script sent by Tan Mo.


    He hadn''t come to look anxiously, he was eating and watching when he was about to come down for breakfast.


    Director Liu took out his cell phone in surprise, clicked on the mailbox to see, and said in surprise: "Really!"


    He explained to Tan Mo and Professor Tang: "I haven''t had time to read the mailbox, so I don''t know."


    Director Liu looked down at the mailbox again: "It was actually distributed at 3:57 in the morning. When did you finish writing?"


    "It''s about 3:50, and then check it again. If there are no questions, I will send it to you immediately." Tan Mo replied.


    "You started writing last night when you went home, and continued writing until almost 4 o''clock in the morning?" Director Liu was surprised.


    "Yes." Tanmo nodded, "Since I have promised to write an episode, it must be completed."


    Looking at it again, Tan Mo''s eyes really have dark circles under his eyes, which is evidence that he has not rested well.


    Even if she was young and her skin was tender, she looked haggard now.


    Shen Jingyi clasped her hands tightly. She didn''t expect Tan Mo to really write it out.


    It even sent it to Director Liu and Professor Tang in advance.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so careful, but we were too worried." Shen Jingyi resisted, showing a barely visible smile with the naked eye.


    Tan Moxiao¡¯s eyes curled up: ¡°I¡¯m just worried that there will be some accidents. For example, like this morning, water entered into the tablet and caused problems with my manuscript. It¡¯s not good. My manuscript has problems. It was the whole crew that was delayed."


    "Of course, I believe that Senior Sister Shen and Yuan screenwriters shouldn''t be deliberate. They won''t delay the progress of the entire crew for their own sake." Anyone who heard these words would know that it was an irony.


    That is to say, these two people are deliberate.


    Director Liu sank his face.


    Professor Tang has no expression.


    Yuan Qishan said anxiously: "Of course we didn''t mean it. No matter what, we can''t drag down the crew."


    Shen Jingyi refused to let Yuan Qishan continue: "Talking about ink, you should look at your tablet. It has been in the water for so long. If it dries out at the beginning, it might be okay. But now..."


    "It''s okay, isn''t it just a tablet? It doesn''t matter." Tanmo is rich and self-willed, and doesn''t care at all.


    Shen Jingyi: "..."


    Yuan Qishan: "..."


    This makes them jealous of people who work so hard to make money.


    Only then did Tan Mo wipe all the soup on the tablet.


    Turn it on and look: "No problem, it''s not broken."


    "Director Liu, Professor Tang, please look at the script. If there is a problem, I will correct it during the day today."


    "You really don''t need to go to the infirmary to see?" Director Liu asked.


    "Yeah!" Yuan Qishan reacted and said quickly, "Your hand is burned, go and see it. We all know the burn, it hurts, and it will delay the code word."


    Once Tanmo''s hands are hot and painful, and the codeword slows down, do you still need her help?


    "I just washed it with cold water, and it doesn''t hurt much anymore," Tan Mo said, "You don''t need to look at it, and you won''t delay the codeword."


    Besides, she can cure herself.


    I was in the bathroom just now, just washing off the coffee on my hands.


    I have cured myself of the pain a long time ago.


    "Really not?" Professor Tang said with concern, "Although writing a script is important, your own body is more important."


    Tan Mo was injured here, and Professor Gu had to be anxious with him when he turned back.


    "It''s really okay." Tan Mo moved his scalded right hand, his fingers moved very flexibly.


    She pressed the hot red part with her left hand again, without blinking her eyes, she said without changing her face, "Look, it''s okay."


    Dao Liu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Have you finished breakfast?" Director Liu asked and talked about Mo.


    "Not yet, as soon as I sat down, before I had time to eat, the tablet was spilled with water." Tan Mo explained helplessly.


    "Then let me have a table with Professor Tang, let''s talk while eating." Director Liu directly excluded Yuan Qishan and Shen Jingyi.


    Even if you didn''t talk about what Mo just said, with the eyes of Director Liu and Professor Tang, how can you not see the trickiness?


    I really thought that with those words of the waiter, Director Liu could believe that there was nothing about Shen Jingyi and Yuan Qishan?


    In the eyes of Director Liu, these two little calculations were nothing more than a little trouble.


    Those he usually comes into contact with, regardless of male and female celebrities, those who fight in secret and secretly are called dazzling.


    No matter what the occasion, you can find a reason to fight and calculate.


    For the endorsement, for the fans, for the show, for the resources, for more photogenic.


    Even when he was filming, he added dramas to himself overtly and secretly, he did not rarely see all kinds of demon in the filming.


    Shen Jingyi and Yuan Qishan''s methods are really rough.


    But these two people still feel that they are doing very well, and they are seamless.


    Even if it is suspected, it is useless without evidence.

 Chapter 215： Write to you for free

    But they don''t want to think about it. Some things don''t need evidence, just rely on their own judgment.


    This is not to go to court to settle the case, it needs evidence.


    Director Liu and Professor Tang don''t want to use them anymore, do they still need to show any evidence?


    "Professor Tang, we..." Shen Jingyi hurriedly stopped Professor Tang when she didn''t hear it right.


    "The three of us will talk first." Professor Tang said lightly, "You two will eat by yourself."


    Obviously, I didn''t take them both.


    Fortunately, Director Liu''s table was not far from them, just behind them.


    If the two of them raised their ears and listened attentively, they could still hear some.


    Tan Mo''s previous breakfast had been overturned and couldn''t eat it, so he went to get some more.


    Professor Tang still likes Chinese breakfast.


    I took a bowl of porridge, took a few dumplings, boiled eggs, and some side dishes.


    In order to facilitate the discussion of the script, Director Liu took the bread, mixed some salad, and took a cup of coffee back.


    Director Liu and Professor Tang didn''t take the computer down, so they directly used the mobile phone to enter the mailbox, downloaded the document sent by Tan Mo, and read it directly on the mobile phone.


    Professor Tang took out a spectacle case from his pocket, which contained his reading glasses.


    Take it out and bring it with you.


    "I also wrote a summary and outline of the story, and talked about the general scope of the play and the plot involved." Tan Mo explained.


    She did not open the document.


    She remembered what she wrote herself.


    In the first episode, Tan Mo wrote more than 13,000 words.


    But it took only a few minutes for Director Liu to read it all in one go.


    "Good! Good!" Director Liu nodded repeatedly, "This is the feeling I want, this is the drama I want to make!"


    "Is there anything that needs to be revised in the first episode?" Tan Mo asked.


    "Very well, it will be cleaned very quickly, and the audience will not wait for long. It will quickly step into the rhythm to facilitate the audience to enter the play." Liu Dao Lian praised, "Although it is a historical drama, people are very busy now, Time is limited, and I can¡¯t stand slow-paced things."


    "I have analyzed all the popular dramas in recent years, and they are all fast-paced, each with a set of stalks, and they are never procrastinated. The performances of the procrastinated dramas are not good. Some are not water injections, but just rhythm. Slow, but very well-made. But the ratings and broadcast volume are not high."


    "If the plot is not exciting and the rhythm is not fast, the audience will have been busy with other things, but there is no time to spend on the slow-paced drama." People nowadays are too busy to stop, and it is inevitable to be impetuous.


    "From the first episode alone, the state has entered very quickly. I have already figured it out. The camera will first be drawn to the desolate plains and outskirts of the people who starve to death. There are also some living, scrawny people, and some are here. Scraping the roots, some eyes are on the corpse. Others..." Director Liu paused, "Is handing over a distressed child to another person for some money."


    "Then the camera moved all the way from the plain, and the horseshoe suddenly ran into the camera. While the picture gradually turned dark during the day, the camera moved up and a horse rushed into the camp." Director Liu now has the picture in his mind.


    "In the first episode, there was a contest of tactics." Dao Liu nodded repeatedly, "Talking about ink, you just follow this rhythm and continue to write!"


    "Professor Tang, what do you think?" Director Liu turned his head and asked Professor Tang.


    Professor Tang nodded with satisfaction: "The things that Tan Mo wrote personally are naturally very reassuring. With her, I don''t need any comments."


    "Tanmo has a good grasp of the lines. The lines are concise, although they are vernacular, but they have the charm of the old saying. Every word and sentence are worthy of scrutiny. If the audience is willing to read it a few times, they will find the meaning of each sentence. very interesting."


    Guide Liu just read it through, and now he calms down and picks a sentence at random to read it carefully.


    "Hahahahahaha!" Director Liu couldn''t help laughing, "Okay! OK! Such a wonderful line will be played by the actors behind the line..."


    Director Liu even wanted to start shooting today.


    Can''t wait!


    "The script is so good, it will test my level of directing. I can''t give this script a gap, ruining such a good script." Director Liu sighed.


    When Shen Jingyi and Yuan Qishan heard the words of Director Liu and Professor Tang, their hearts sank.


    Originally, Yuan Qishan also expected Tan Mo''s hand to be injured, unable to code words.


    In the end, there was nothing wrong with talking about Mo.


    When Tan Mo is fine, there is nothing wrong with Yuan Qishan.


    There was nothing wrong with Shen Jingyi.


    "Have you really never written a script before?" Director Liu asked incredulously, "Your writing is great."


    "From the grasp of the rhythm, the rigorous framework, to ensure that the plot is compact and not loose, one link to the next, to the most basic format of the script, they are all very mature." Director Liu looked at Tanmo in surprise, "There are hidden stubs," There is a pavement."


    Director Liu could even see that a clue was buried in the first episode of Tanmo, which was obviously to prepare for the next plot.


    Although he was surprised, he also believed that Tan Mo should have never written about it before.


    Tan Mo is only 16 years old after all, how can he have so much time and do so many things.


    "I never speak big words, I say that I can write, that is, I can write. I can''t guarantee things that can''t be done." Tan Mo Suisheng said.


    Yuan Qishan and Shen Jingyi heard Tanmo''s words with extremely ugly expressions.


    Don¡¯t you talk to them about Tanmo¡¯s words?


    "Tan Mo." Director Liu solemnly looked at Tan Mo, "Then I will ask you for the script of this play!"


    "Although you are writing a script for the first time, judging from the maturity of your first episode, as long as such quality can be guaranteed in the follow-up, I will give you the top screenwriter price in the circle." Director Liu said, not because It was the first time that Tan Mo wrote, so he bullied her for not knowing how to do it and deliberately lowered the price.


    Besides, Professor Tang is watching here.


    Director Liu was very sure, if he dared to bully Tan Mo.


    Professor Tang can never end with him!


    Professor Tang smiled with satisfaction.


    This Director Liu is still a wise man.


    "In addition, I know that your task is very tight and time is tight. This time the script task is embarrassing you." Director Liu said, "And, if you didn''t stand up, my play would definitely have to be delayed and couldn''t be on time. It''s shooting."


    "What are the conditions and what you need? Just mention it. As long as I can do it, I will satisfy you." Director Liu said sincerely, "As long as you are willing to continue to write. This script, I beg you!"


    Director Liu stood up and was about to bow to Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo hurriedly stopped: "Director Liu, you must not give me such a big gift. I do have a condition, and I also have selfish intentions, so I shouldn''t be your courtesy."


    "If you can agree, I can write to you for free." Tan Mo also quickly stood up.

 Chapter 216： condition

    Professor Tang can already guess the terms of Tanmo.


    He is familiar with this question!


    "Sit down, both of you. Sit down quickly." Professor Tang stretched out his hands towards Dao Liu and Tan Mo, and sat in a gesture of undermining pressure.


    "Tan Mo is still a little girl. If you really bow to her, let someone see it, take it, and talk about Mo, you won''t be able to tell." Professor Tang reminded with a smile.


    Director Liu is a person who knows everything.


    Not to mention here is close to the film and television city, there are many fans and paparazzi squatting.


    Right now, Shen Jingyi and Yuan Qishan are still at the side table.


    Those two people are not at ease.


    If he knows that he is completely hopeless, who knows if he will break directly, even he will be pitted.


    Director Liu smiled and sat back.


    Tan Mo breathed a sigh of relief, and sat back.


    Behind them, Yuan Qishan''s jealous acid water appeared.


    It was the first time that Tan Mo wrote, and Director Liu was able to calculate the price for her at the top screenwriter''s price.


    Looking at the posture of Director Liu just now, it seems that he still wants to bow to Tanmo?


    Don''t even think about it, is it affordable to talk about Mo?


    But she also knew that since Director Liu had already expressed such an attitude, the screenwriter of this play was just talking about it.


    Director Liu can give Tanmo such a high affirmation.


    Yuan Qishan knew that she would never have a chance again.


    In fact, Yuan Qishan had no chance, and even Shen Jingyi had no chance.


    Tan Mo herself is very professional in history. Why should we discuss anything with her expert?


    The two tasks of expert consultant and screenwriter were done by Tan Mo alone.


    Doing two jobs by one person really saved Director Liu money.


    "What conditions do you want to make?" At this time, they heard Director Liu ask.


    "You know, my brother studied director. He used to study with Director Hou, and now he will be your assistant director. I believe that before long, my brother will have to film the movie himself." Tan Mo said.


    "I know that everyone comes from a rookie director and has to go through this experience. You have also experienced it. It''s hard to be a rookie director. Find a famous actor. You don''t have a work, and people look down on you. Not willing to come over. Even if people are invited over through contacts and other methods, they will not look down on you or listen to you. There are other various difficulties. All have to survive, and there are masterpieces. , It¡¯s best to produce a drama with particularly good results and get recognized. You don¡¯t need to ask others, naturally many artists will take the initiative to contact you and cooperate."


    "I just thought, if my eldest brother directs the play independently, for the first time, someone can give him a place in town or something..." Tan Mo became weaker and weaker as he talked, clasping his hands in front of him, looking at Liu eagerly. guide.


    Professor Tang sighed in his heart.


    He knew what conditions Tan Mo could offer to Director Liu?


    This little girl always has no desire for her own affairs.


    What allowed her to make a request with Director Liu was only about her elder brother.


    I really don''t know what good things the three brothers of Tanjia did in their previous lives.


    In this life, he can get such a little sister who thinks about everything for them and ranks three elder brothers ahead of him.


    "Hahahaha!" Director Liu smiled happily, "What am I supposed to do? It''s worth noting that you don''t even have to pay for the contribution."


    "The reward you deserve as a screenwriter, should you get it or you have to get it." Director Liu said with a smile.


    "There is also the consultant''s money." Professor Tang reminded.


    Director Liu: "..."


    He knew that with Professor Tang, Tan Mo couldn''t let Tan Mo suffer a little bit.


    "Originally, I wanted to come over to be a consultant for you. But since Tanmo has become a screenwriter for you, then naturally I won¡¯t be able to use me as a consultant. Even if you change your circle to get it, it¡¯s not necessarily Tanmo did a good job," Professor Tang said.


    Director Liu really did not expect that Professor Tang would have such a high evaluation of Tan Mo in terms of professionalism.


    Professor Tang didn''t even use Shen Jingyi or other students to talk about Moby.


    Instead, I directly brought the scholars and teachers in the circle to talk about Moby.


    I don''t know if Professor Tang really felt that way, or he was trying to raise Tan Mo''s worth.


    But Director Liu felt that Professor Tang''s temperament should be the former.


    He would not raise her value just to benefit his students.


    Otherwise, Shen Jingyi would not end up where she is now.


    "She is both a screenwriter and a consultant. She also saves the time for the screenwriter and the consultant to discuss, and it is more efficient. You have to pay her the consultant''s payment." Professor Tang said, "I know, you value this movie very much. It¡¯s not just to ask for advice at any time while filming, to restore the customs and etiquette at the time, but also to use the reputation of the consultant as a promotional point for your drama."


    Director Liu lowered his head and smirked and admitted: "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you."


    Tang Jiaoshu smiled and waved his hand, not caring about this.


    It''s normal for Director Liu to have this idea.


    "The reason why the time is so tight now is the responsibility of my student. I was here to save the field. It''s just that the level of talking about ink is really good. With her, I really don''t need me." Professor Tang explained.


    "I believe you." Director Liu said, "Besides, you have to go back to Beijing University to teach. It is impossible to spend time with me."


    "I can''t keep you running on both ends. It''s too hard." Professor Tang is also old, so how dare you make him so tired.


    "I''m not going to take the opportunity to pick and leave it alone." Professor Tang smiled, "You will not suffer if Tanmo serves as your consultant. At that time, if Tanmo doesn''t mind, you can sign mine on the general counsel. Name. But for the post of consultant, you still have to write Tanmo¡¯s name. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t fulfill her responsibilities. She did the work. Writing my name is good for you, but it¡¯s not fair to Tanmo. I was also greedy of Tan Mo¡¯s merits."


    "Professor, don''t say that." Tan Mo knew that Professor Tang was trying his best to fight for her rights.


    Otherwise, given the high status of Professor Tang, how can the general counsel of a play write the name of Professor Tang casually?


    If it weren''t for her, Professor Tang wouldn''t get involved in this matter.


    Director Liu was taken aback, then overjoyed.


    With Professor Tang¡¯s signature, this is probably the most affordable thing in the show!


    When the audience saw it, everyone knew that the quality of this play must be very good!


    Professor Tang is a golden sign!


    If the drama is not good, how can Professor Tang be the consultant?


    And the fact that Professor Tang became a consultant shows that this drama must be a great restoration of history, and it can be based on it!


    Director Liu immediately said: "I just didn''t finish talking about the remuneration of this consultant, how can I not give it?"


    Director Liu is very active.


    Just rush to Professor Tang''s love for Tanmo.


    As long as you have a good relationship with Chief Tan Mo, it is equivalent to catching Professor Tang''s line!

 Chapter 217： Dont even know Uncle?

    How could Director Liu let go of such a good opportunity.


    Director Liu immediately said to Tan Mo: "Don''t worry, I have a lot of experience in filming, and I have some experience. When your brother directs the film independently, I will be an assistant director for him!"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She originally just wanted Director Liu to give some guidance to Talking About Chess.


    Press again those artists who don''t obey.


    But his face was so big that he asked Director Liu to be his assistant director for Tan Jinqi.


    Even if Director Liu doesn''t really do the miscellaneous work of the assistant director, he just hangs a name and sits there as a real mascot.


    But this is also awesome!


    Director Liu said it all himself, and Tan Mo wouldn''t push such a good thing outside.


    She immediately hugged her hands and looked at Director Liu expectantly with a pair of eyes: "Are you telling the truth?"


    How can I deny it when Tanmo looks at it like this?


    Director Liu smiled and nodded: "It''s true. I know your concerns. When I''m there, who would dare not obey? There are also the service team and the like, and I can handle it for him!"


    Tan Mo''s face was full of smiles: "Thank you!"


    Both Director Liu and Professor Tang who were talking about Moxiao were in a daze.


    As if there really is a snow lotus in front of my eyes, it is blooming in front of my eyes!


    Regardless of the remuneration of the screenwriter or the remuneration of the consultant, it does not matter to Tan Mo.


    She has no shortage of this.


    It can only be said that it is the income of one''s own labor and get the return it deserves.


    The biggest gain this time is that Director Liu personally promised that he would be his assistant director in the future when he would make the first play.


    When the time comes, let alone calm down those actors, as long as the news that Director Liu is the assistant director is released, a large number of artists will take the initiative to contact and talk about chess.


    After talking about chess, I can''t find a suitable actor.


    "I will go back to my room and write the script. One episode a day should be no problem, so when the shooting starts, you should be able to have seven or eight episodes of the script." Tan Mo is now very motivated and motivated. .


    Director Liu: "..."


    Tan Mo is so motivated now, he should be happy.


    But now, the mood is very complicated.


    Talking about Mo, this is not to see rabbits or scatter eagles!


    After getting his promise, look at the way Tanmo is proactive and working hard now, completely different from last night!


    Tan Mo got up holding the tablet, and Director Liu said: "It''s not a problem that you always write on a tablet. It''s definitely not as comfortable as using a computer. I''ll send someone to buy a computer for you. The store hasn''t opened yet."


    It''s too early.


    "If it''s not surprising, I''ll bring the computer to you before noon." Director Liu looked at the time and said.


    Compared to being able to shoot a movie at a normal schedule, buying a computer is nothing.


    Let him start filming on time, no longer have to run into the actor''s schedule, and then find a replacement actor, Tan Mo has saved him a lot of money and trouble.


    Tan Mo nodded, but did not refuse Director Liu.


    She does need a computer, and it will be faster to write.


    But in this way, she is not in a hurry to write today. Go back and think about the content of the second episode, and then write it when the computer arrives.


    Professor Tang and Director Liu also left with Tan Mo.


    Shen Jingyi and Yuan Qishan see that Director Liu and Professor Tang are leaving, how can they still be in the mood to stay here for breakfast?


    Busy to follow along.


    Now that it is determined that Tan Mo is also a consultant and a screenwriter, there is no chance for them to play.


    The two of them have to find a way to stay.


    The more Shen Jingyi thought about it, the more she felt that there was something wrong with the eyes of Director Liu and Professor Tang just now.


    I am afraid they are already suspected.


    "Professor Tang..." Shen Jingyi followed Professor Tang and the others out of the cafeteria and just yelled.


    When Tan Mo saw a person abducted not far ahead.


    She stopped quickly, thinking she was dazzled.


    She stood there stupidly and rubbed her eyes vigorously.


    Open your eyes and look again, the person is still there!


    The lighting in the hotel is good, and there are lighting blessings, which is very bright.


    On the right side of Tanmo, the hotel¡¯s floor-to-ceiling landscape windows just let the outside sunlight penetrate in.


    The sunlight, which was cut off by the windows, seemed to be milder.


    Part of it was photographed on Wei Zhiqian''s left side, making his left cheek soft and bright, making it hard to see.


    Until Wei Zhiqian walked to Tan Mo''s eyes, Tan Mo still didn''t react and looked at him blankly.


    "Uncle?" Tan Mo called out uncertainly.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t laugh or cry, raised his eyebrows: "What''s the matter with your uncertain tone? Why? After a holiday, even my uncle didn''t recognize him anymore?"


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo was surprised and delighted, and hugged Wei Zhiqian''s arm.


    The real touch on her hand convinced her that Wei Zhiqian actually came.


    It was not the hallucinations caused by her lack of sleep.


    "Why are you here!" Tan Mo was able to fly happily.


    "Today Saturday, I don''t need to go to the company, and there is no class to attend, so I will come and see you." Wei Zhiqian explained with a smile.


    "Then... Then can you stay until tomorrow?" Tan Mo raised his head and asked eagerly, "Or, I have to go back today."


    "I booked a room for one night, right at this hotel, and the plane will return tomorrow afternoon." Wei Zhiqian cast his eyes down and smiled.


    "Great!" Tan Mo hugged Wei Zhiqian''s arm, rubbing his face against his arm.


    This time he was wearing a lamb wool coat, which was extremely delicate and soft.


    Tan Mo rubbed his arm and narrowed his eyes.


    If others are so coquettish, Wei Zhiqian will be very bored.


    But at this moment, seeing Tan Mo''s delicate appearance, I only feel refreshed physically and mentally.


    If he didn''t talk about Mo acting like a baby by his side a few days, he was all in trouble.


    "Uncle, you are so kind, and you came to me specially." Tan Mo raised his head against his arm with a small face, and then asked for proof, "Right?"


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t come to talk about business. He stopped by to see her, right?


    The city is not big, and the most famous is this movie studio.


    Even the airport was specially repaired because of the frequent round trips of a large number of crews.


    Seeing Tanmo looked over eagerly, she would be very sad if he said no.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t know how he was cured by this little girl.


    She couldn''t say anything to make her sad.


    Although, he really made a special trip to see her.


    Seeing that she still trusts and is so close to herself, she feels that everything is worth it.


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    When he lowered his eyes to look at her, Yu Guang swiped across Tan Mo''s hand holding his arm.


    Suddenly, Wei Zhiqian''s eyes stopped.


    His gaze shifted from Tan Mo''s face to Tan Mo''s right hand.


    It was seen that the back of Tan Mo''s delicate and tender hands turned red.


    It is precisely because Tan Mo''s hands are particularly delicate and white and eye-catching.


    So this piece of red is particularly eye-catching.

 Chapter 218： Dont know good or bad

    "What''s the matter?" Wei Zhiqian grabbed Tan Mo''s right hand and twisted his eyebrows into a knot. He wanted to touch her reddish part, but he didn''t dare to touch him because it hurt him.


    When Wei Zhiqian asked, Shen Jingyi suddenly sweated her nervous palms.


    Yuan Qishan doesn''t know who Wei Zhiqian is. If you tell her the three characters Wei Zhiqian, Yuan Qishan naturally knows.


    But for Wei Zhiqian, she only knows his name and never sees him.


    Now Wei Zhiqian was standing in front of her, but she couldn''t recognize it.


    But Shen Jingyi and Wei Zhiqian are both at Beijing University. Even though they are in different departments, Shen Jingyi naturally recognizes such a famous person as a classmate.


    She knew who Wei Zhiqian was, but she didn''t know that Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo were so close!


    After Tan Mo enrolled in school, Wei Zhiqian didn''t spend much time at school, and only returned to school when he had class.


    Although Wei Zhiqian asked Tanmo to publicize their relationship, Tanmo didn''t like to do so.


    Just go with the flow, know it, know it.


    I don''t know, she didn''t tell anyone specifically.


    Many people know about the freshman year of the Department of Finance.


    Some people know about the Chinese department.


    Professor Gu¡¯s team, as well as people who have been to the scene to watch the game.


    Therefore, the spread is not very wide.


    Although Wei Zhiqian also went to the scene, at that time, because it was a gap in the game, and there was some minor situation, the camera did not cut the interaction between Tanmo and Wei Zhiqian.


    Otherwise, the words that Wei Zhiqian threatened at the time would be ashamed of Huada.


    Isn¡¯t Huada¡¯s decision about where to cut the live footage?


    Therefore, even though many students of Beijing University had watched the live broadcast at that time, they did not see the interaction between Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian.


    As for the other Qin Murong who knew very well, it was even more impossible to help Tanmo promote it.


    She wished that the fewer people she knew, the better.


    Therefore, this is the first time Shen Jingyi has seen Tan Mo''s interaction with Wei Zhiqian, and heard that Wei Zhiqian, who is as intimate as Tan Mo, is called uncle.


    However, nervousness turned into nervousness. Shen Jingyi was just a guilty conscience, and she was somewhat photographed by Wei Zhiqian''s momentum and pressure.


    But she changed her mind. Wei Zhiqian couldn''t do anything to her. What was she afraid of?


    She and Wei Zhiqian have no place to tie in in their industry.


    Tan Mocai should not hide it for Shen Jingyi and Yuan Qishan.


    One hundred and fifty one told Wei Zhiqian how the back of his hand was red.


    Wei Zhiqian turned his head to look at Shen Jingyi and Yuan Qishan. As his eyes left Tanmo, the warmth in his eyes disappeared.


    When Shen Jingyi and Yuan Qishan saw his gaze, they were frightened by the coldness in his black eyes.


    However, Wei Zhiqian did not speak to them, but first greeted Director Liu and Professor Tang.


    "Director Liu, Professor Tang." Wei Zhiqian called.


    Director Liu: "..."


    Professor Tang: "..."


    So you saw us!


    I thought you could only see Tanmo in your eyes.


    really not easy.


    Without waiting for Wei Zhiqian to say anything, Professor Tang said to Shen Jingyi: "Shen Jingyi, you come back to city B with me today."


    "Professor, I haven''t bought the ticket yet." Shen Jingyi didn''t want to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already bought it for you." How could Professor Tang let Shen Jingyi be so confused.


    "This...how inappropriate..."


    "There is nothing inappropriate." Professor Tang smiled faintly, "You have to pay me back the air ticket."


    Shen Jingyi got into trouble, and he had to clean up the mess for Shen Jingyi and clean up the aftermath.


    Have to pay her for a plane ticket?


    Don''t even think about it.


    Shen Jingyi: "..."


    She didn''t want to go.


    Didn''t Professor Tang force her to leave?


    As a result, she had to pay for the air ticket!


    Professor Tang looked at Wei Zhiqian. Although he didn''t say anything, he should be able to understand Wei Zhiqian if he wants to come.


    I''ll take them away for you, so you won''t cause trouble anymore, so don''t do it.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at Shen Jingyi, and then said to Professor Tang: "Professor Tang''s love for students is admirable."


    It is precisely because Professor Tang loves the students that he just tried his best to find more benefits for the discussion.


    Wei Zhiqian really admired Professor Tang''s meaning of boxing and loving.


    "It''s just that, I hope she can understand the painstaking effort of teaching you. Don''t let your love feed the white-eyed wolf, causing the other party to be ignorant of good and bad." Wei Zhiqian spoke clearly without evasiveness.


    Professor Tang sighed: "It''s only this time."


    It can be regarded as the mentor and apprentice for the past two years.


    Professor Tang looked at Shen Jingyi, and saw that she was really angry, and obviously didn''t want to leave.


    I think it was he who forced her to leave, and it was unfair to her, and it was better to talk to her.


    As Wei Zhiqian said, I don''t know what is good or bad.


    Shen Jingyi didn''t want to think about it. If he doesn''t hurriedly take her away, if she stays with Wei Zhiqian, what good fruit can she have!


    Shen Jingyi looked at Professor Tang, and then at Wei Zhiqian.


    Is it she who thinks these two people are talking about?


    But she really didn''t see the meaning of love!


    If Professor Tang really loves her as a student, he should let her stay.


    Give her another chance to stay on the crew and prove herself.


    Instead of letting her talk about Mo Teng''s place.


    Professor Tang shook his head and said to Shen Jingyi: "It''s the plane at 12:20 noon. I''ll go back and pack my luggage first, and you will also as soon as possible."


    After speaking, Professor Tang stopped paying attention and went directly to the room.


    Professor Tang asked Shen Jingyi to leave. Even though Shen Jingyi was dissatisfied, she dared not leave.


    Her grades are still in the hands of Professor Tang.


    She looked at Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian, but turned away with a calm face.


    Leaving Director Liu and Yuan Qishan are still there.


    "Is this screenwriter still planning to stay?" Wei Zhiqian asked coldly.


    "Of course not." Director Liu said hurriedly, "She is no longer the screenwriter of our crew. The hotel room that the crew prepared for her is up to today."


    As for Yuan Qishan or not, Director Liu could not decide.


    If Yuan Qishan is willing to live here at her own expense, he can''t drive people.


    He is not like Professor Tang, he can hold Yuan Qishan.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded and asked: "This Yuan screenwriter, this time the script in charge has such a big problem, trying to fool the director, get through the game, and treat the script not rigorously, and his attitude is not correct. It is one of the big taboos in the circle. "


    "Yes." Director Liu nodded and admitted, "This time, Yuan Qishan and Shen Jingyi are both responsible for almost causing huge losses to the crew. This is a very serious matter."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, took out a business card, and handed it to Director Liu: ¡°Director Liu¡¯s play, or the next one, if you lack investment, you can contact me.¡±


    Director Liu was surprised and happy, and somewhat sincere, and took Wei Zhiqian''s business card with both hands.


    As soon as he directed, he did not reach the level of leading domestic first-line film directors and won numerous awards both at home and abroad.


    I have made some achievements in filming TV series, and I can barely be regarded as a sign of ratings protection.

 Chapter 219： Wei Zhiqians expression is a bit dangerous

    Although popular among some artists.


    But it is still subject to capital connections.


    Some employers want to add people to his crew, and some he can''t refuse.


    Usually, I don¡¯t take part in the dinners of some big bosses.


    As a director, he has little power in many places.


    However, none of the big bosses he meets daily can match Wei Zhiqian.


    He has also directed Han Bang investment dramas, but he is not in touch with Han Xijin and Han Zhuoli.


    Now Wei Zhiqian actually spoke in person and made such a promise.


    How could Director Liu be upset, and even brought some sincerity and fear.


    Director Liu is also very clear that there are naturally no benefits for no reason in this world.


    He understands the purpose of Wei Zhiqian giving him benefits.


    "Wei Shao don''t worry, I know what to do." Director Liu said immediately.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded and left with Tan Mo.


    Yuan Qishan watched Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo leave for a long time, then turned her head and asked: "Director Liu, you call him Wei Shao, he is..."


    Except for a few big bosses, Director Liu would not have such a polite attitude.


    "The people of the Wei family, the next president of Wei Feng, and the next head of the Wei family." Director Liu briefly introduced, "He is now training in Wei Feng, and in just a few days after entering the company, he has cleaned up the middle and high-level seniors. Be submissive. At first, some people deceived him to be young, but now, they are all honest and don''t dare to make mistakes at all."


    Visibility.


    Wei Zhiqian was so young that he had just entered Wei Feng, so many eyes were staring at him.


    Some are just curious about his abilities.


    Some are waiting to see his good show.


    Therefore, the details of Wei Zhiqian''s situation in Wei Fengnei are unknown to outsiders.


    But in general some news, as long as you have some contacts, you can know.


    Dao Liu often participates in the dinner of the big bosses in the Beijing circle. At the dinner table, it is indispensable to hear something in their circle.


    The matter of Wei Zhiqian was also used as a talker and was mentioned at the dinner table.


    Many big brothers that Director Liu knows lamented that the eight big families are really extraordinary.


    One of the heirs cultivated is counted as one, and none of them has disappointed.


    No wonder the eight big families can last for a long time.


    Others sighed that if their son had the ability like Wei Zhiqian, the family would not be happy.


    It can be seen how strong Wei Zhiqian is.


    Yuan Qishan''s face paled: "It''s actually... Wei Zhiqian?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t ruin your job." Director Liu dropped these words and stopped saying more and left directly.


    "Does Director Liu really understand?" Wei Zhiqian followed Tanmo to her room.


    After entering the room, Tan Mo asked, "Director Liu can''t do too much."


    "Do you know what I mean?" Wei Zhiqian asked Tanmo with interest.


    Tan Mo nodded: "Yuan Qishan is a small person, my uncle will not do anything to ruin her job. It''s just a lesson for her."


    "I think the uncle meant that it should be a big drama of this level in the future. Yuan Qishan can''t receive it. She can only write some low-cost online dramas at most. Although this type of drama is not without the possibility of explosion, But the odds are too small. Moreover, there are many types of online dramas, big companies voted for filming, and some small companies filmed. Maybe, Yuan Qishan can only write some dramas made by small companies." Tan Mo said.


    "In this way, the chance of breaking into a drama is even lower. In this way, her chances of becoming famous and going up to the next level are also low." Tan Mo said, "However, even so, she should be able to write a script for three episodes. Forty thousand yuan is considered a high income, enough for her to lead a very good life."


    It''s just insulated from fame.


    And what Yuan Qishan wants most is fame.


    With a name, you will naturally have wealth.


    Wei Zhiqian cut off what Yuan Qishan wanted most, which was enough for Yuan Qishan to feel uncomfortable.


    Wei Zhiqian reached out and rubbed Tanmo''s head: "Momo really knows me."


    "Director Liu shouldn''t have planned to let Yuan Qishan go like this." Wei Zhiqian strolled to the sofa and sat down. "He just needs to mention it at various dinners and parties, and the effect will be achieved."


    "So, do you think it''s enough?" If Tanmo doesn''t think it''s enough, Wei Zhiqian can do even better.


    "Enough is enough." Tan Mo didn''t mean to drive people to death. "She has done something wrong and it is enough to pay the price she deserves."


    In fact, if Wei Zhiqian didn''t say it, Director Liu would do the same.


    Because it was Yuan Qishan, Director Liu nearly suffered heavy losses.


    There is no loss now because I met Tan Mo.


    But it does not mean that Yuan Qishan and Shen Jingyi''s fault can be regarded as no, it has not happened.


    Tan Mo didn''t want Wei Zhiqian to kill Yuan Qishan.


    One is that I really don''t think it has reached that level.


    Some lessons will do.


    Wei Zhiqian just didn''t feel that Yuan Qishan and Shen Jingyi hurt her.


    She is capable of self-healing.


    But Yuan Qishan and Shen Jingyi didn''t know.


    It was deliberately hurting her.


    It doesn''t matter if Tan Mo can heal himself.


    But what if it can''t?


    If he didn''t control it well, would Tan Mo burn his entire hand?


    Wei Zhiqian wanted to teach them, this was purely what they asked for.


    But Tan Mo didn''t want Wei Zhiqian to teach too much.


    Only control it within the scope that Director Liu originally wanted to do.


    In this way, Wei Zhiqian will not be contaminated with cause and effect.


    Tan Mo cared more about Wei Zhiqian than to give yourself a sigh.


    As far as she can, as long as she knows, she will try her best to avoid these unnecessary causes and effects for Wei Zhiqian.


    While Tan Mo was talking, he was extremely accustomed and naturally sitting next to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian squeezed her wrist lightly, and pulled Tan Mo''s hot right hand over: "Does it hurt?"


    "Uncle, you forgot, I can heal myself." Tan Mo stretched out his left hand and opened his frown for Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian was stunned, he really forgot.


    But he didn''t breathe a sigh of relief: "Even if you can heal yourself soon afterwards, the moment it hits you, you don''t have any precautions, and it still hurts."


    Tan Mo lowered his head, indeed.


    If you change to someone else and hear that she can heal on her own, you will immediately feel relieved, you won''t think of so much at all.


    Wei Zhiqian''s words made her feel as if a small sun rose in her heart.


    "Wait." Wei Zhiqian said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Tan Mo raised his head in confusion.


    "The previous time I was injured, I learned that you have the ability to heal. It''s just that because I was injured at that time, and there were many things to be investigated, I didn''t care about it." Wei Zhiqian squinted slightly.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    How did she feel that Wei Zhiqian''s expression was a bit dangerous.


    "I remember, at that time you told me that you discovered it since you were a child?" Wei Zhiqian asked again.


    Tan Mo nodded blankly.


    With her defying memory, she had forgotten everything at this time, and was only led by Wei Zhiqian''s question.


    Seeing her nodding, Wei Zhiqian smiled at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 220： Forget it, just this time

    This smile reminded Tan Mo of studying with Wei Zhiqian in elementary school.


    Wei Zhiqian laughed that way when he taught her to write his name.


    Tan Mo felt nervous, somehow he felt a little guilty.


    Fart. Unconsciously moved back a little bit.


    I saw Wei Zhiqian catching his invisible smile, and asked faintly: "I remember when you were in elementary school, practicing calligraphy in my study, I just flicked your forehead gently, I''m sure of myself You didn''t work hard, but you cried out in pain."


    But doesn''t Tanmo have the ability to heal himself?


    Although Wei Zhiqian didn''t say it.


    But Tan Mo already understood.


    Tan Mo was shocked!


    It''s been so long, why does Wei Zhiqian still remember it!


    Tan Mo has lived for more than a thousand years in her last life and this life. This is the first time that she has smashed a horse!


    Tan Mo lowered his head listlessly, as if a little snow lotus had dropped its petals.


    Wei Zhiqian said heartily that this little girl lied to him for so many years.


    Why is this little girl pitiful now?


    I always hate others to lie to myself.


    But seeing Tanmo like this, Wei Zhiqian was left with helpless laughter, and there was nothing to do with this little girl.


    He stretched out his hand, wanting to flick Tan Mo''s forehead.


    But after so many years, I have long developed the habit of reluctant to talk about the ink on his forehead.


    Even if I know it now, I can play it.


    He has been out of habit and can''t do it anymore.


    Habits are terrible.


    Wei Zhiqian reluctantly retracted his hand, and concealed his lips with a light cough: "Forget it, but don''t lie to me anymore."


    Tan Mo nodded quickly.


    Now Tan Mo doesn''t remember so much, subconsciously just like when he was a child, he hugged Wei Zhiqian directly and squeezed himself into his arms.


    The delicate little face rubbed against Wei Zhiqian''s arms and acted like a baby. The action was exactly the same as when he was a child: "My uncle is so good to me, I will not lie to my uncle, and I''m not willing to lie to my uncle. I have only lied to the younger The time when Uncle flicked his forehead, it was also for...in order to make the uncle be more precious, baby me, and hurt me more."


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t know what was wrong.


    He hates it the most if it''s so nauseous.


    But when Tanmo said it, he liked to listen very much.


    Looking down at Tan Mo, he was still close to him as he was when he was a child.


    Even the actions are exactly the same.


    It''s just that the person in my arms is several sizes older than when I was a child.


    Wei Zhiqian let Tan Mo hug him for a while, and he hasn''t been so coquettish by Tan Mo for a long time, and he really missed it.


    After a while, Wei Zhiqian patted the top of her hair lightly: "You are so old, and you are so coquettish."


    Tan Mo pouted, don''t think she didn''t know that he was duplicity.


    If you really hate it, why don''t you say it early?


    It had to be so long before she said when she was tired.


    Keeping this position still, her waist hurts.


    But Tan Mo didn''t give up. He raised a small face from his arms and said with watery eyes: "My uncle has changed. In the past, my uncle loved me and acted like a baby in your arms. Big pig hoof!


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    What big trotters, messy, who learned it from!


    "Then you are not tired like this?" Looking at Tanmo''s posture, Wei Zhiqian felt pain in her back.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "As long as I can get tired of my uncle, I am not too tired!" Tan Mo hugged Wei Zhiqian and didn''t let go.


    Wei Zhiqian laughed.


    Talking about Mo is not too tired, he is still reluctant to bear it.


    Wei Zhiqian held Tan Mo''s waist and simply hugged her onto his lap.


    Tan Mo is a 16-year-old girl, no matter how he is not her brother-in-law, this is not appropriate.


    In normal times, Wei Zhiqian would definitely not do this.


    But today I talked about Mo being so delicate and greasy he was so greasy.


    Wei Zhiqian thought to himself, forget it, just this time.


    Tan Mo is always a little girl in his heart, the little dumpling when he first met.


    At this moment, only the two of them were present, and since they were so beautiful in their hearts, they no longer had so much scruples.


    On the contrary, it seems hypocritical.


    *


    Director Liu took the script for the first episode and set off to the crew.


    Seeing that he was busy talking about chess, Director Liu walked over.


    "Director Liu." Tan Jinqi yelled when he saw it.


    Director Liu patted and talked about chess on the shoulder: "You have a good sister."


    It''s enviable.


    After talking about all the chess, he was startled slightly, and then smiled: "She cares what conditions do you want?"


    Tan Jinqi never doubted Tan Mo''s ability.


    Since she decided to take over the work of writing scripts, she knew that Tan Mo could write very well after all her talks.


    So when I saw Director Liu, I didn¡¯t ask Tanmo¡¯s writing at all.


    Looking at Director Liu''s reaction now, you will know that after all the chess talks, Tanmo must have written very well, which made Director Liu very satisfied.


    There are talents like Tan Mo who can be both screenwriters and experts, saving Director Liu so much trouble.


    Now, but Director Liu begged to talk about ink.


    Since Tan Mo has taken the initiative, it is impossible for her not to mention some conditions.


    Tan Mo was used to being too lazy to take the initiative to find something to do for herself, it was all things found in her head, she had to follow.


    It is on Professor Gu, and it is also on Professor Tang.


    Moreover, the two old professors only paid some conditions for the exchange of conversation.


    This script is not about Mo Ai''s work.


    She was so happy that she quit.


    Therefore, Director Liu must give something to keep the conversation behind.


    As for what to pay, talk about everything you want.


    It''s nothing more than related to yourself.


    As long as they encounter industries related to their three brothers, Tan Mo will definitely seize the opportunity to benefit their three brothers.


    Talking about chess is warm and complicated.


    Always telling Tan Mo not to worry about herself.


    But always talk about Mo worrying about himself.


    Up to now, for so long, he hasn''t grown to the point where he doesn''t need to talk about Mo and worry about him anymore.


    As soon as Director Liu heard what he had talked about chess, he immediately tasted: "Dare to talk about Mo often doing this?"


    Talking about chess without telling the truth, he smiled and said: "At the beginning, Professor Tang used his favor to let Mo Mo attend his class, and asked Hou Dao to accept me as an apprentice. Later, Mo Mo represented Beijing University for Beijing University won the championship of the Ancient Chinese Contest. Beijing University President Mu asked Momo to meet his requirements as long as he could do it. Mo Mo asked President Mu to invite Mr. Liu Shengtai and He Haoyan for my second and third brothers. Sir, be their teacher."


    "Now that you have a ready-made great director, it happens to be useful to her. Mo Mo must have given me the benefits that should have been hers." The more Tan Jinqi said, the more hoarse his voice was.


    The man does not flick when he has tears.


    But now, talking about the game''s eyes are wet, and his throat is sore.


    He also asked himself, what great deeds did they do to accumulate virtue in their previous life, and in this life there is a sister like Tan Mo who is dedicated to them.

 Chapter 221： I dont want face?

    Let him be the eldest brother, but he has nothing to pay for.


    Director Liu was more surprised as he listened, and then shook his head and smiled: "I am not the first to love you!"


    Apart from laughing, he was even more shocked by Tan Mo''s ability.


    Professor Tang, Professor Gu, Professor Mu.


    This one is not an ordinary person.


    All agree to talk about ink in this way.


    They worked so hard for Tanmo, doesn''t it mean that Tanmo''s ability is strong enough to be recognized by them?


    "I thought I had seen Tan Mo''s greatness in the past two days, but I didn''t expect her to be far better than I knew, and so much better." Director Liu smirked and shook his head. "Professor Tang, Professor Gu, and President Mu all agreed. If her condition is met, then it seems that I have promised not to lose."


    "What did you promise?" Tan Mo was curious, and what conditions did Tan Mo offer him.


    The conditions for talking about Moti have always been measured.


    Although it is powerful for oneself, it will not embarrass the other party.


    "Tan Mo has already planned for you to film for yourself in the future. She knows that the new director will encounter a lot of trouble when directing for the first time. She just wants me to help. The little girl is still very measured." Ruo Tan Mo Now, I would be surprised, it turned out that Director Liu knew what she meant.


    "However, since she has helped me so much, Tan Mo may not know exactly how much loss she has saved for the crew." Director Liu said with a smile, "I can''t just take advantage of a little girl. , So I promised her that when you first direct the show, I will be your assistant director."


    "Director Liu!" Tan Jinqi was shocked.


    He didn''t expect Director Liu to make such a promise.


    Moreover, it was not about Mo''s request, it was Mr. Liu''s initiative.


    What a shrewd man Liu Dao is.


    He is taking the initiative to say this now, isn''t it just to let him remember him?


    Otherwise, after discussing all the chess, he thought it was really an exchange condition between him and Tanmo.


    No one knows that I have been a good person, thanks to it.


    "Don''t be under pressure." Director Liu said with a smile, "Although it''s an assistant director, I just give you pressure. At that time, if you can''t find the right one, I can help. The schedule of some actors is relatively easier to talk about. I am there, and few people dare to be a monster."


    Director Liu said that he can only do this.


    But after talking about chess, I know that this is too rare.


    A big director like Director Liu, who can come to serve as an assistant director?


    "Thank you!" Tan Wanqi gave a big gift.


    Seeing that he knew what he was doing, Director Liu smiled and encouraged to talk about everything and work hard, so he went to work on himself first.


    *


    In the hotel, Director Liu arranged for an assistant to buy a computer for Tanmo.


    Now I have bought it back, and I have brought it to Tan Mo''s room.


    When the doorbell rang, Tan Mo was no longer in Wei Zhiqian''s arms, but he was still tired of Wei Zhiqian''s side.


    Eating the fruit plate that Wei Zhiqian asked the room service to bring.


    Of course, it was fed to her by Wei Zhiqian.


    Hearing the doorbell ringing, Tan Mo was eating a cherries, and his lips were stained red by the cherries.


    She blinked her big eyes to look at Wei Zhiqian, she didn''t want to move anyway.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and gave her another strawberry.


    I''m so lazy, this little girl got it!


    Wei Zhiqian went to the door to open the door by himself.


    Director Liu''s assistant saw that it was a man who opened the door, and was taken aback: "You are..."


    "I''m Mo Mo''s little uncle." Wei Zhiqian explained, looking down at the bag in his assistant''s hand, "You are here to send the computer."


    This matter was mentioned when I was chatting with him just now about Mo Qiguo.


    "Yes." The assistant wanted to take a look inside the house to find Tan Mo to make sure, but he was afraid of being unruly and impolite.


    At this time, I heard Tanmo''s voice sound in the room: "Just give it to my uncle, thank you!"


    Hearing Tan Mo''s voice, the assistant breathed a sigh of relief and handed the newly bought laptop to Wei Zhiqian.


    "Excuse me, please tell Tanmo what else she needs, just tell me." The assistant said, "The assistant director Tan should have already pulled her into the work group of our crew."


    Tan Mo is one of the main creators of this drama, who works as both a screenwriter and a consultant.


    After speaking, the assistant left.


    Wei Zhiqian closed the door and returned, and handed the notebook to Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo unpacked the outer packing box of the notebook, and at the same time he was listlessly annoyed: "Uncle finally came to accompany me, but I have a job and can''t accompany him."


    Wei Zhiqian rubbed her hair: "You work obediently, I''ll be watching you by the side."


    Tan Mo felt that this reluctantly counted, so he agreed.


    The new computer still needs to download some software and set it up before it can be used.


    Tan Mo took the time to set it up, and couldn''t help yawning.


    She was very sleepy at first, but when Wei Zhiqian came, she was patronizing and happy.


    I can''t bear to sleep. I don''t want to waste the time in the day to sleep, so I can''t see my uncle.


    When I turned on the computer and got ready to work at this moment, my sleepiness hit me again and again.


    "I feel sleepy as soon as I open the file?" Wei Zhiqian saw it and said what he said to be a worker.


    Tan Mo dared not tell Wei Zhiqian that he had only slept for 3 hours.


    Otherwise, Wei Zhiqian would definitely let her go to rest quickly.


    But she was reluctant to sleep when Wei Zhiqian was there.


    She secretly added a little healing power to herself, sweeping away the sleepiness.


    Even the blackness at the moment disappeared.


    I was burned in the morning, and the red mark on the back of my hand can also be removed.


    But apart from Wei Zhiqian, no one knew that she had the ability to heal.


    In order not to arouse the suspicion of Liu Dao and others, although she treated herself for the pain of scald, she did not get rid of the red mark.


    When Wei Zhiqian arrived, she didn''t react, and she forgot about it for a while.


    I just got rid of the red mark just when I remembered it.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at the back of Tanmo''s hand now, the red seal disappeared, and he exclaimed in amazement that Tanmo''s ability was truly magical.


    Tan Mo began to write the script, Wei Zhiqian moved a chair and sat next to Tan Mo, and brought the fruit bowl.


    While Tan Mo wrote, Wei Zhiqian fed her.


    After feeding for a while, Tan Mo said, "Don''t eat it now, I''ll hold on."


    After Wei Zhiqian figured it out, there were only two of them in private, so he couldn''t avoid it.


    Directly reached out and touched Tanmo''s belly, it actually bulged a little bit.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled: "Okay, then don''t eat it."


    Tan Mo''s eyes widened, turning his head to look at Wei Zhiqian in disbelief, his face was rarely red in front of Wei Zhiqian.


    "Uncle, I...I''m a girl anyhow, I''m a face!" What a shame when Wei Zhiqian touched him that he had a small belly or something!


    "What''s wrong?" Wei Zhiqian puzzled.


    Isn¡¯t it normal to have a small stomach after eating too much?


    "People are beautiful girls with such a thin waist." Tan Mo also gestured with his hands. "Wearing a dress with a waistless waist, the belly is flat, so beautiful. The belly I am eating now is bulging out. Now, you still feel it, I don¡¯t want to lose face?"

 Chapter 222： My waist is thin

    She is also a beautiful girl!


    Let Wei Zhiqian touch his belly, how ruined his image is.


    "Hey!" Wei Zhiqian sneered with disdain, "They all **** out their stomachs. When they relax, their stomachs are so big!"


    Wei Zhiqian gestured.


    "How did the uncle know?" Tan Mo removed his hand from the keyboard and turned to ask, "Have you touched the belly of another girl?"


    Tan Mo Qi is broken!


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "I didn''t!" Wei Zhiqian was wronged.


    The feeling as if being caught and derailed came again.


    At this moment, when Menghui was a child, Tan Mo grabbed his face and asked if he had any other little dumplings outside.


    "How did Uncle know?" Tan Mo didn''t fool around so easily.


    "You, Uncle Han Zhuoli said." Wei Zhiqian said immediately, "You know, his family''s Hanbang is our country''s largest film and television company. I have seen many female stars on weekdays. The female stars are in good shape. Right? It was all he told me, and it was all sucked out!"


    Wei Zhiqian ruthlessly dumped Han Zhuoli.


    In fact, this is what Han Zhuoli said.


    Han Zhuoli doesn''t know this.


    He just said that to coax talking about Mo, otherwise, what should I do if Tan Mo returns to learn from others to lose weight?


    Tan Mo is already skinny enough.


    "Uncle Han Zhuoli has touched the belly of another female star?" Tan Mo asked in surprise.


    Although Han Zhuoli was thrown off the pot, Wei Zhiqian still had some conscience remaining.


    I didn''t smash Han Zhuo too hard in front of Tanmo: "That can''t, your uncle Han Zhuoli is still very clean and self-conscious. I definitely don''t know who said it."


    Han Zhuoli couldn''t touch it, but Tan Mo didn''t care much.


    She nodded and stopped holding onto the question.


    Wei Zhiqian finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Do you envy those who wear waistless clothes?"


    Tan Mo felt that Wei Zhiqian said something wrong.


    "I don''t envy it, I can wear it by myself." Tan Mo straightened his back and sucked up his belly, "My waist is thin."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded indifferently: "Yes."


    Wei Zhiqian thought about it for a while before he talked about the feeling of Mo waist.


    It seems to be very thin indeed.


    Wei Zhiqian secretly gestured behind his back with both hands.


    It''s really very detailed.


    "Really!" Tan Mo saw Wei Zhiqian responding so unconsciously, and pinched his waist with both hands, "I just ate too much, and my belly bulged. Usually I don''t need to **** my stomach, and my stomach is very flat. !"


    "Then you can''t wear clothes with your waist." The girl from the girl''s family, showing her waist, didn''t it all give it to the boys in the school?


    Tan Mo''s skin is white and the complexion is very beautiful.


    "It will hurt the body." Wei Zhiqian took out the tone of his elders, "especially the belly button, if it is blown by the wind, it will cause stomach pain."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "If girls don''t take good care of this part of the abdomen, they will be prone to stomach pains during their menstrual holidays." Wei Zhiqian said again.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Uncle, a big man, where did you know it?" Tan Mo asked strangely.


    "I have your niece, so naturally I have to learn more about this. What can I do if you don''t pay attention to the root cause of the disease?" Wei Zhiqian said very naturally, not feeling how rare it is to do this. .


    Don''t say he is not a real uncle yet.


    Even if it is a relative uncle, even if it is a relative father, few people can do this.


    "It''s best to pay attention at the beginning, lay a good foundation, and it will be easier in the future." Wei Zhiqian said, "I have checked it all. Many girls didn''t pay attention because they didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. Originally, the first time I came to the period was not painful, but because it was not well protected, it hurt every time afterwards, and it was troublesome to try to solve it."


    Seeing Tan Mo opened her mouth, Wei Zhiqian said before she spoke: "I know you have the ability to heal, but it doesn''t mean that you can not care about your body. If you use the healing ability, there is consumption. You heal yourself. In order to heal this part, consume that part. This is tantamount to tearing down the east wall and replenishing the west wall, and it does not really play a healing role for you. So you still have to pay attention to your daily attention and maintenance."


    If Tan Mo doesn''t agree, Wei Zhiqian can keep talking.


    "I see." Tan Mo can only obediently, "I won''t wear it anymore."


    Wei Zhiqian was only satisfied: "You said. I can do it if I promise."


    Tan Mo pursed his mouth: "Don''t you believe me? I promised my uncle. Is there anything I didn''t do?"


    "I know." Wei Zhiqian hurriedly calmed her petty temper, "I have always believed in you."


    Tan Mo hummed twice, then gave up and started writing again.


    Historical materials are all in her mind.


    So talk about ink no longer has to spend time to investigate.


    I don¡¯t know how much efficiency is higher than others.


    Before the computer was sent, Tan Mo told him how tight the script task was this time.


    Therefore, Tan Mo did not take the initiative to rest, and Wei Zhiqian did not persuade her to rest.


    He knows that when he gets busy, he doesn''t like someone urging him to let go of work and rest.


    You are so busy, if you can''t finish it, the other party wants you to put down work and rest.


    This is not helping.


    "How much do you want to write today?" Wei Zhiqian asked her.


    "Just follow the speed of one episode a day." Tan Mo''s eyes did not leave the screen, his fingers were still struggling and quickly tapping the keyboard.


    Under normal circumstances, there are more than 10,000 words in an episode.


    Sometimes there are some long shots, details of characters in small movements, etc. You don¡¯t need lines, so you don¡¯t have to write so much, you can write a little less.


    "Director Liu is based on the 80 episodes." Tan Mo wrote while explaining to Wei Zhiqian that he was able to do multiple tasks.


    "So no matter how hard I try, I can''t finish writing all the 80 episodes before school starts." Tan Mo said, "In that case, I''ll just write one or two episodes a day."


    "I will start school in 12 days. I will try to write at least 20 episodes before the beginning of school. Let Director Liu film them. After I go back to school, I will write again. After I finish writing one episode, I will send it to Director Liu. "One episode." Tan Mo said, "I can write more when I¡¯m here, and try to keep the speed of two episodes a day. When I get back to school, there are schoolwork, there are research by Professor Gu¡¯s team, and research by Professor Tang¡¯s team. At best, I can only maintain the speed of one episode a day."


    "Although it takes a long time to write 80 episodes like this." With 20 episodes written here, one episode a day would have to be written for 60 days, which is about two months.


    Of course, this is actually a conservative estimate of Mo.


    If you have enough time to go back, try to write more on the basis of one episode a day.

 Chapter 223： Dont you understand Tanmo?

    "In this case, Director Liu''s filming time will also be lengthened. But this is already a relatively good result." Tan Mo said as he wrote, "At least I can start filming on time."


    "Even if the shooting progress is delayed, Director Liu can explain to the management for the reason of excellence."


    Wei Zhiqian listened to Tanmo without saying a word, and the corners of his mouth became wider and wider.


    This little girl, before she knew it, grew up, and seemed to be more mature.


    "You write quickly, I won''t bother you." Wei Zhiqian said softly, "I''ll be here with you. You can finish writing earlier, so you can rest earlier."


    *


    While Wei Zhiqian was with him to talk about code words, Director Liu''s assistant sent the computer to Tanmo, so he went back to the crew and went back to life with Director Liu.


    "Yuan Qishan''s ticket has been bought?" Director Liu asked.


    "I have already bought it. I will go to the hotel in a while, pick up Yuan Qishan, and Professor Tang and Shen Jingyi to the airport together. They are all planes of the same time." The assistant said.


    "You must watch Yuan Qishan enter the security check in person. It''s best to check if she got on the plane in the end." Director Liu ordered.


    It is really important.


    He was afraid that Yuan Qishan would stay, and he would have to make some trouble.


    Although he couldn''t control Yuan Qishan, he still learned from Professor Tang and bought a ticket for Yuan Qishan.


    If it was before, it would be fine.


    But Wei Zhiqian''s attitude was clear, and Director Liu couldn''t let Yuan Qishan stay here anymore, like a bomb that could detonate at any time.


    Whatever happens then, but even he will have to bear the responsibility.


    Therefore, Director Liu just wanted to send Yuan Qishan away quickly.


    "Yes." the assistant answered.


    At this time, Tan Wanqi came over.


    "Mo Mo wrote in the room smoothly?" Tan Jinqi asked.


    "I didn''t see her, it was her uncle who opened the door." the assistant said, "I only heard Tanmo''s voice."


    Talk about chess: "..."


    It''s a bolt from the blue!


    Why is Wei Zhiqian here again!


    Isn''t he busy?


    Busy with schoolwork, busy with company.


    Why is there still time to come over!


    Finally, he had the opportunity to get along with brother Tan Mo alone!


    Seeing Tan Jinqi''s shocked appearance, Director Liu did not expect that Tan Jinqi was full of disgust in his heart.


    He smiled and said: "I forgot to tell you that Shao Wei came in the morning. He arrived just after we had breakfast."


    "I didn''t expect Tan Mo to be so close to Wei Shao." Director Liu smiled.


    After talking about everything with a smile, he couldn''t tell Director Liu his dislike of Wei Zhiqian.


    "By the way, I''m going to send Professor Tang to the airport in a while." Director Liu asked after talking about chess, "Do you want to be together?"


    After all, there is a relationship between Tan Mo and I want to talk about all the chess I want to give away.


    After talking about everything, he said with joy: "I''ll be with you."


    At that time, Tan Mo will definitely be with him. He can''t let Wei Zhiqian monopolize Tan Mo''s time.


    When Tan Jianqi and Director Liu went back to the hotel, they saw Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian both in the hotel lobby, together with Professor Tang.


    "You are busy writing the script, what do you want me to do." Professor Tang didn''t want to delay talking about ink.


    "I have written all morning, and I will send you off. I can move around by the way and stretch my muscles and bones." Tan Mo Jiaojiao said, "Otherwise, it would be uncomfortable to be stuffy in the room all the time."


    Tan Mo was young, and he was well-behaved and sweet, and his voice was sweet.


    Coupled with outstanding ability.


    Professor Tang almost saw Tan Mo as his granddaughter.


    When Tan Mo said so, Professor Tang smiled and agreed.


    After talking about chess and hurriedly over, after greeting Wei Zhiqian, he asked, "When are you leaving?"


    Everyone: "..."


    But don''t want to, Wei Zhiqian has long been used to it.


    "I will leave tomorrow afternoon." Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, "You are busy with the crew, and Mo Mo will take care of me. Don''t worry."


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Don''t want to say anything, annoying!


    At the airport, before entering the security check, Shen Jingyi still did not give up and said to Tanmo: "Talking about Mo, I know that your professional level is very high, but if there is any uncertainty, you can talk to me at any time."


    "Thank you Senior Sister Shen." Tan Mo smiled very well, "But if I really don''t understand, I just ask Professor Tang directly."


    The smile on the corner of Shen Jingyi''s mouth froze.


    Xin said it hated Tan Mo at a young age, and he was too ignorant of humanity and sophistication.


    At this time, what''s wrong with giving her a step down and forming a good bond?


    I helped her today, who would dare to say that in the future, Tan Mo will not encounter a time when she needs help?


    The so-called gift of roses, the hand has a lingering fragrance, don¡¯t you understand when talking about Mo?


    Shen Jingyi wanted to say more, but listened to Professor Tang''s urging: "Let''s go in."


    Shen Jingyi couldn''t say anything.


    Professor Tang then asked to talk about the ink: "If you are in doubt, just ask me, no matter what the time is. If it happens that I understand, it will save the time to check the information, and you can save a little bit. "


    "Also, you saved the field for Director Liu. If you can write it, it is already a great help to him. Don''t embarrass yourself too much. You must write how much in a day." Professor Tang said, "You are still young. It¡¯s when you grow up to get enough sleep."


    "You have already written an episode. Before returning to school, no matter how many episodes you have written, Director Liu can hint that the filming will start. This has achieved the original goal." Professor Tang said, "So you don''t want to be aggressive. , Still focus on your own body."


    Tan Mo wrote the script all night last night and slept for a total of three hours, which frightened Professor Tang.


    Even young can''t do this.


    Last night was a special situation. An episode had to be written to show Director Liu whether it was appropriate.


    There is no alternative.


    But in the future, Professor Tang didn''t want to embarrass himself too much by talking about Mo.


    Director Liu smiled bitterly.


    Professor Tang said this to him.


    Let him not urge to talk about ink too much.


    "Don''t worry." Director Liu took the lead in expressing his position, "You are not here, I will supervise the conversation for you, and promise to let her have a good rest."


    "Professor, I will take care of myself and will not make myself tired." Tan Mo also promised.


    Professor Tang knows that although Tan Mo always thinks about Fa''er''s laziness, he can do less if he can do less.


    But once they really take over the job, they will take it seriously and never deal with it.


    The work of the script is nothing more than talking about the ink. She will definitely do her best now.


    Professor Tang was afraid that Tan Mo felt that he was young and energetic, so he would ignore it when he worked.


    Tang Jiaoshu brought Shen Jingyi into the security channel with Shen Jingyi.


    As everyone walked back from the airport, Director Liu received another unfamiliar call.


    "Hello, how are you?" Director Liu answered.


    Everyone in the car didn''t take it seriously.


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian were also in the car.


    They followed, and on the way back, they were sent back to the hotel by the way.

 Chapter 224： A little humble

    But after that, I heard Director Liu''s voice becoming solemn: "Professor Gu, hello, hello!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Professor Gu?


    Professor Gu from Beijing University?


    All they can think of and can be related is only Professor Gu from Beijing University.


    Everyone looked at Tanmo.


    "Okay, I must take care of Tanmo, don''t worry." Director Liu hurriedly promised.


    "Little Liu, let me ask you to call you Xiao Liu, are you okay?" Professor Gu exclaimed very cordially.


    Old Tang called him Xiao Liu. It doesn''t make sense that he can''t call him, right?


    "Of course." Director Liu said hurriedly, "It is appropriate for you to call me that."


    Once he is a director, no matter how much he earns, and no matter how famous he is, he can''t compare with the peerless scholars like Professor Gu and Professor Tang.


    It was really polite and held it with extraordinary respect.


    With the status of Professor Gu and Professor Tang, that is a person who can reach the heavens!


    Everyone wants to attend important state banquets.


    Director Liu has a very clear understanding of his social status.


    No matter how it is, it can''t be compared with the other two.


    "I heard what Old Tang said, Tanmo is on your side, writing the script for you." Professor Gu said with a smile.


    As expected, Dao Liu was really trying to talk about ink.


    As soon as he heard Professor Gu''s self-introduction, he quickly began to ponder it.


    Here, the one who can relate to Professor Gu is Professor Tang and Tanmo.


    Professor Gu and Professor Tang are generally important figures, and Professor Gu will never call for Professor Tang.


    Then it is only possible to talk about ink.


    Director Liu raised his heart, surprised at Tan Mo''s weight with the two professors.


    It''s not so heavy.


    "Yes." Director Liu said hurriedly, "Thanks to Tanmo being here this time, otherwise I will be in big trouble."


    "She is so good. It''s your luck to meet Tan Mo this time." Professor Gu said with a smile.


    Director Liu: "..."


    Although the truth is such a truth.


    But you don''t know how to be humble.


    Just admitting it, he sounded a little strange in his heart.


    "Tan Mo is my most proud student." Professor Gu exhorted, "In the crew, I ask you to take care of it."


    "Definitely!" Director Liu hurriedly promised, "Tan Mo is now the most important person in our entire crew, not only in charge of the screenwriter, but also a consultant to our crew, and an expert in our crew. I will take good care of her. Don''t worry. Wait. When school starts, Tan Mo has gone back. If you feel wronged a little, you can just ask me to settle the account."


    Professor Gu is not here, far away.


    The purpose of making this call is to make Liu Dao pay more attention to the conversation.


    Don''t feel that Tanmo can be treated at will just because Tanmo is young.


    After hanging up the phone, Director Liu let out a sigh of relief and said to Tan Mo back: "Tan Mo, you really deserve the attention of the two professors."


    "Otherwise, how can I be accepted as a disciple by two professors at the same time?" Tan Mo didn''t intend to be humble at all. "Director Liu, you must be nice to me. You see, both professors value me so much, enough. It shows that I am indeed excellent. How lucky you are to meet me at this critical time."


    Director Liu: "..."


    This Professor Gengu''s rhetoric is really exactly the same.


    Director Liu really believed that these two were mentors and apprentices.


    However, Director Liu found it more interesting to talk about ink.


    If you are an ordinary person, be humble, and this conversation will come to an end.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo was not humble at all.


    "You are not modest." Director Liu said with a smile.


    Seeing that Director Liu was not speaking an irony, he was purely joking.


    The mood of talking about chess is also relaxed.


    I saw Tan Mo tilted his head, with four words written on his face, cute and loving.


    "Too much humility is pride, and the two professors have personally said that I am excellent, and personally supported me. If I say that I can''t do it anymore, wouldn''t it mean that I slapped the two professors in the face and wasted their minds?"


    Director Liu smiled and shook his head: "I now understand why the two professors like you so much."


    This little girl really has a seven-hole exquisite heart.


    "Your sister is amazing." Dao Liu turned his head, leaned over slightly, and said to the chatter who was still separated by the narrow aisle next to him.


    Due to the large number of people, they took a commercial vehicle this time.


    When she went to the airport earlier, Yuan Qishan was called by her assistant to drop off the plane, but in fact she was supervising another trip by car.


    After returning this time, the assistant followed in the car and sat in the position of the co-pilot.


    "You are young, just so smart, IQ is super high, even EQ is not lost." Director Liu sighed.


    Ordinary people may not react so quickly when faced with compliments. The first reaction is to be humble, but they neglect what Tan Mo said.


    This is understandable. After all, there is only a few seconds of reaction time. Who can think so comprehensively among this kind of electric light flint?


    However, talking about ink can.


    This makes Director Liu how can he not sigh.


    "That''s right." Tan Jianqi nodded and couldn''t agree more. "After all, how many people can be like Mo Mo who can get a perfect score in the college entrance examination at the age of 15 and enter Beijing University?"


    Director Liu: "..."


    Are you talking about family members like this?


    It''s okay to be a little humble!


    Director Liu originally wanted to say that if his son could have two-thirds of Tanmo, no, half of it was excellent, he could sit back and relax.


    But now, I can''t say it!


    Director Liu didn''t want to encourage the arrogant arrogance of Tan''s brothers and sisters at this moment.


    As the car passed the hotel, Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian got out of the car first.


    Director Liu, Tan Jinqi and assistants continued to the crew.


    Although Tan Jinqi was jealous, Wei Zhiqian had a close relationship with Tan Mo.


    With my uncle, he almost got to stand aside as an older brother.


    At least for now, he can still compete with Wei Zhiqian in a similar position.


    In a few years, he was afraid that he could not compete with Wei Zhiqian.


    But in fact, he is very relieved that Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian are together.


    At least Wei Zhiqian is there, and no one wants Tan Mo to be wronged.


    As for the lonely man and widow, I haven''t thought about it after talking about it.


    Wei Zhiqian is not abnormal.


    The relationship between Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo''s uncle and nephew is still very pure.


    Speaking of it, even though they always dislike Wei Zhiqian in the talk family.


    However, Wei Zhiqian''s character is still very trustworthy.


    For the rest of the time, Tan Mo stayed in his room to catch up on drafts.


    Wei Zhiqian stayed with him.


    Even dinner was ordered to be delivered to the guest room by the hotel, so I simply ate some.


    Talking about chess is still busy in the crew.


    Fortunately, there is Wei Zhiqian here, so don''t worry about Tan Mo not eating well.


    Although Wei Zhiqian called her a simple dinner, it was also nutritionally balanced.


    Let Tanmo finish eating quickly, without wasting time, and ensuring nutrition.

 Chapter 225： You cant tell Wei Zhiqian this

    By 9 o''clock in the evening, Tan Mo finally finished two episodes.


    Originally, she wanted to write one and a half episodes, but after thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and wrote the third episode.


    After writing, Tan Mo checked the typos again.


    "Uncle, how do you think the two episodes are written?" Wei Zhiqian was watching while Tan Mo was writing.


    When Tan Mo finished writing, Wei Zhiqian also finished reading.


    "If I were an audience, I would keep watching." Wei Zhiqian looked at Tanmo and saved it, and then sent it to Director Liu via email.


    "You didn''t make me happy, did you?" Tan Mo looked at Wei Zhiqian with joy.


    Wei Zhiqian scraped the tip of her nose.


    Looking at Tanmo''s expression, we know that Tanmo believed his words, and didn''t doubt it.


    "In business matters, I never make people happy." Wei Zhiqian raised his chin slightly, just so straightforward.


    "Just by looking at the script, you can see that the pace is very fast, and the characters'' dialogues are very clever, and all of them are at the level of speaking." Wei Zhiqian said, "These dialogues are very consistent with the character settings. These people, none One is not holding a lot of power. People who dominate on one side can show their tentative and suspicious thoughts in their words. There is also a decisive and decisive attitude when making decisions, and when they are judged, they are judged."


    "And the wives¡¯ speech tactics have another wonderful point that suits their current situation and mood. At that time, the wives, affected by the times and the environment, also had to cope with the changes in the pattern, the cruelty of war, and even more. Serving the responsibility of assisting the lord, he is not confined to the back house, he is determined and cruel."


    "There are not many such works. If they are filmed well, the audience can re-recognize that era. Nowadays, most of the costume dramas are dominated by battles in the back palace and the back home. It is more feminine but less vigorous. It gives the wrong impression that all the women in ancient times only fought back and forth in the small area of ??the back house." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "However, in each dynasty, women''s living environment is different. This drama should be more able to show women''s abilities."


    Tan Motuo held his chin: "My uncle is really nice."


    Not the kind of straight male cancer that looks down on women.


    Ability, so good, but not arrogant.


    Of course, the same is true for her three older brothers, and so is her father.


    In the future, she would not look down on someone who is not such a person in love.


    "I''m going to wash up, get up tomorrow morning and take a bath again." Tan Mo yawned.


    Today is really tired.


    After sleeping for a total of three hours, the rest of the time has been engaged in high-intensity mental work.


    Today''s task is finally completed, Tan Mo relaxes, and feels his head is swollen and tired, and I don''t want to move any more, I just want to get a good night''s sleep.


    If it were not for worry that Wei Zhiqian might think she was sloppy, she wouldn''t even have the strength to wash.


    "Go." Wei Zhiqian closed the lid of her notebook, talked about Mo and went to the bathroom to wash.


    As Wei Zhiqian said, Tanmo uses healing powers on himself, which is to tear down the east wall to repair the west wall.


    It is always the energy drawn from her body.


    Now that Tan Mo is so exhausted, the sequelae have come out.


    Even her current blackness reappeared because of lack of physical strength.


    When Tan Mo was in the bathroom, the room doorbell rang.


    Wei Zhiqian went to open the door and saw that it was Director Liu and he was talking about chess.


    "I just received the second and third episode scripts from Tan Mo." Director Liu said as he entered the room, "She writes so fast?"


    "Mo Mo today, except for sending off Professor Tang, has been rushing for the manuscript in the room. When you received it, she had just finished writing and checked it." Wei Zhiqian said, he was a little angry, and his tone became stern. A little bit.


    Of course, he was not angry with Tanmo, but with some anger, Liu Daohe had talked all over.


    Tan Mo was so tired.


    Especially Director Liu.


    It''s not because he didn''t control the script strictly and made a mistake.


    It''s fine now, but I have to talk about ink to clean up the mess.


    "Mo Mo said, before the start of school, try to write as much as possible, let you shoot first." Wei Zhiqian did not forget to tell Director Liu how hard he was.


    Although Tanmo received the consultant''s remuneration and the screenwriter''s manuscript fee.


    But other people did not take the money as desperately as Tan Mo.


    Dao Liu met Tan Mo and really didn''t know what good luck he had.


    Director Liu listened, and his heart was shaken, and he was immediately grateful, moved, and guilt, mixed with all kinds of flavors, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "I thought that on the day of filming, it would be the best result to have three or four episodes of script for me to film first." Director Liu vibrated.


    Tan Mo came out in a daze, because he was so sleepy that he didn''t even hear what they said.


    The clever gaze of the past, at this moment, is dumbfounded, not concentrating.


    The whole person seemed to be hypnotized, his eyes straightened, and if he accidentally walked crooked, his shoulders hit the wall.


    Wei Zhiqian rushed over at the same time with Tan Jinqi.


    The two held on to Tan Mo alone.


    "Why do you get stuck like this?" Wei Zhiqian didn''t know, but he and Director Liu did.


    Director Liu blamed herself: "She only slept for 3 hours in total yesterday in order to catch up with the script of the first episode. Today, she has been working hard, so she is so tired."


    Tan Mo suddenly became sober.


    "It''s okay, I''m okay!" Oops! This can''t be said to Wei Zhiqian!


    Didn''t you see that she kept hiding it, dare you not to say it?


    I didn''t even tell you all about it.


    "That''s how you took care of Mo Mo?" Wei Zhiqian asked coldly and talked about the game.


    Talking about everything and sighing: "I''m responsible for failing to take good care of her."


    Wei Zhiqian snorted coldly, and hugged Tan Mo directly.


    No need to talk about chess!


    He put Tan Mo on the bed, Tan Mo saw his rare cold face, and quickly reached out and grabbed Wei Zhiqian''s clothes.


    "Uncle, don''t be angry." Tan Mo''s little hand gripped the clothes on his chest tightly, his voice soft, "Yesterday was a special situation, and it won''t be anymore from today. I''ll take a good rest from today. , Go to bed early and get up early, the work and rest are the same as before."


    Wei Zhiqian kept his voice calm and said in a low voice: "You know you haven''t rested well, so you still use your..."


    ability.


    Wei Zhiqian did not say anything.


    But Tanmo understood.


    Wei Zhiqian is angry about this.


    Her ability is to consume her own energy.


    I am physically weak and consume energy, which will only make myself more tired, and maybe even get sick.


    "Am I the kind of person who will stop me when I see you work hard?" Wei Zhiqian said in a deep voice, "Everyone is busy at work and has to work overtime. I also have it. Even if you care about me, you will not stop me from working. , Naturally I won¡¯t stop you. Otherwise, when you were a kid, I wouldn¡¯t let you go to school during the day, and I will follow me to study at night."

 Chapter 226： Cant be a school pet?

    "But you know your situation, and you use it casually..." Wei Zhiqian whispered even more, "I don''t know how to take care of myself."


    And he is the one who knows him best, but he doesn''t understand the reason for his anger.


    Wei Zhiqian became even more angry.


    It''s hard to coax a good one!


    "Oh..." Tan Mo now understands Wei Zhiqian''s anger, and even knows that Wei Zhiqian is even more angry because she just didn''t understand it.


    Quickly shook Wei Zhiqian''s clothes with a little hand: "Uncle, I know that I was wrong. I don''t know how angry you are, or your head is swollen, dumb, and a paste."


    Tan Mo released a hand and rubbed his temple: "I can''t turn my head, I didn''t expect so much."


    Wei Zhiqian made two "hums" on his nose.


    It was coaxed.


    "Go to sleep." Without hearing any guarantee from Tan Mo, Wei Zhiqian covered Tan Mo with a quilt.


    Because Tanmo was in the hotel all day long, for comfort, Tan Mo had long put on fluffy pajamas.


    So I don''t need to change pajamas now.


    Tan Mo obediently closed her eyes, she was indeed too sleepy.


    He actually fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes.


    It can be seen how she has to be trapped.


    Just now Wei Zhiqian talked to Tan Mo in a low voice, but Liu Daohe couldn''t hear him all the time.


    The two seemed to have a little secret.


    The eyes of the jealous talking about chess are red.


    At this time, Director Liu''s cell phone rang.


    Afraid of waking up to talk about ink, Director Liu immediately picked up and was about to go out to talk on the phone.


    After hearing the other party''s self-introduction, his eyes fell on Tan Mo''s face in shock.


    "Principal Mu!" Director Liu shouted, still not forgetting to lower his voice.


    "I heard from Professor Tang and Professor Gu that Tan Mo is working as a screenwriter and consultant in your crew," said President Mu.


    Director Liu: "..."


    Did Professor Tang and Professor Gu talk about this to President Mu?


    "Yes." Director Liu boasted and talked about ink again.


    Principal Mu called himself, can he not boast?


    In the past two days, he has been talking about his boasting, and he almost broke his own words.


    "Tan Mo is with you, so I beg you to take care of it." Principal Mu said.


    How many students can President Mu call to ask for care?


    First Professor Tang, then Professor Gu, and now Professor Mu again.


    Talk about Mo''s status in Beijing University.


    Can''t be a school pet?


    "Definitely." Director Liu responded quickly.


    "Tan Mo is okay today?" Principal Mu asked again.


    "I''m ashamed to say that Tan Mo was almost rushing to write the paper last night. I wrote another day today. I just fell asleep just now. I am really exhausted." Director Liu said quickly, "I will start to supervise her from tomorrow, and I will never let it go. She is so tired."


    "Tan Mo''s mind is full of wealth of knowledge. Director Liu, you must take care of it." President Mu listened and exhorted.


    Director Liu hurriedly came down.


    After hanging up the phone, Director Liu was still thinking that no one would call him tomorrow, right.


    Unexpectedly, he was naive.


    I didn''t expect to leave such a baby.


    He really had to take good care of him, and he couldn''t explain what Tan Mo had missed with him.


    This is for an ancestor to be on the crew.


    Without preventing Tan Mo from taking a break, Dao Liu left first.


    Talking about chess also pulled Wei Zhiqian away.


    Even if you worry about Wei Zhiqian, there is no reason for Wei Zhiqian to stay even at night.


    Tan Mo woke up at 8 o''clock the next morning.


    Because I went to bed early, I had enough sleep this time. I didn''t use the phone to call, and Tan Mo woke up naturally.


    After a good rest, you will be more radiant and your writing state will be better.


    Wei Zhiqian waited until 3 pm before leaving for the airport.


    Tan Mo wanted to send it, but Wei Zhiqian refused.


    Director Liu and Tan''s all chess are on the crew, Tan Mo escorted him to the airport and came back alone, Wei Zhiqian was not at ease.


    Therefore, only agreed to Tan Mo to send him to the door of the hotel to watch him get in the car.


    No matter how you talk about it, it''s useless.


    Wei Zhiqian sat in the car with the door still open, and Tan Mo bent over to look in from outside the car, reluctantly.


    Wei Zhiqian finally came here, but she had to code words in the room every day, even if Wei Zhiqian was by her side, it was still different.


    It''s as if I haven''t stayed with Wei Zhiqian for long.


    "Go back." Wei Zhiqian reached out and touched Tanmo''s head.


    Tan Mo nodded, closed the door, and watched the car leave. She didn''t go back until she couldn''t see it.


    After going back, the room suddenly became empty.


    Previously, Wei Zhiqian had been with her in the room. Tanmo had fruit to eat every time he took it. Turning his head, he could see Wei Zhiqian patiently watching her computer screen.


    Wei Zhiqian just didn''t do anything like that, just staying with her intently.


    But now, Wei Zhiqian is gone.


    Not only is the room empty, but her heart is also empty, there is always something missing.


    Sit back and continue to write, it''s always awkward everywhere.


    Always writing, he habitually turned his head to look at Wei Zhiqian.


    But Wei Zhiqian was long gone.


    When she turned her head, she could only see through the air the wall she was looking at.


    Then Tan Mo could only slumped his shoulders down, pouting and turning his head to continue writing.


    This state will continue until she completes today''s task, which is considered better.


    In the following days, Tan Mo wrote the script every day until the actors entered the group.


    The crew also held a start-up ceremony, and Tan Mo also participated.


    Not only as a screenwriter, but also as a historical consultant for the show, meeting with the actors.


    "Talking about Mo, you have to leave in three days, just use these three days to talk to the teachers about the behavior and etiquette of that period. And our group performances, you must also know about it." Director Liu said, " You can play the script first."


    Tan Mo agreed.


    Director Liu took Tan Mo to get to know the main actors.


    Although the main actors, Director Liu, are all capable actors, and these actors, their acting skills are all based on the tempering of experience and years, and they are all a few years old.


    Some are in their 60s and 70s, and some are in their 40s or 50s.


    But in a play, it is impossible to have all the characters suitable for these age groups.


    There are always the roles of boys and girls, and young actors are needed to play them.


    Therefore, many young actors have also come to the crew.


    Some of the acting skills are pretty good, and some are relatively immature.


    And good is just relatively good.


    Tan Mo discovered that when it was originally just young actors acting against each other, they could still see it.


    But as long as there is a rival drama with the old drama bones, it immediately shows a huge gap.


    "Introduction to everyone, this is Tanmo, not only the screenwriter of our play, but also our consultant of this play. In these three days, I will let Tanmo explain to you the different etiquette norms of men and women in that era. Action standards. Including saluting, sitting and lying down, drinking and dining, etc., these details strive not to be caught by the audience." Director Liu explained with a smile.

 Chapter 227： Delete your part

    "Is she a screenwriter or a consultant?" an actress said, looking up and talking without concealing suspicion.


    Tan Mo remembers hearing someone introduce him, and the one who spoke was Xu Miaotong.


    He is the most cost-effective actor now.


    The popularity is familiar to the audience, and some netizens who pay more attention to the entertainment circle can call her by her name.


    The acting skills are not bad, and the price is much lower than the popular first-line actresses with large traffic.


    Director Liu was not ashamed to tell Tan Mo that this one was also recommended by the management.


    Because there are a lot of strengths in her role, even if she wants to add drama, she will not be too much, so Liu Dao agreed.


    These elders are not all indifferent to fame and fortune.


    Many people have their own network of connections, and the connections behind them can be much more famous than they seem to be on the surface.


    The young people who were stuffed in by the capital still had some difficulty getting past them.


    However, Xu Miaotong relied on the fact that there were people, connections, and capital behind him.


    Can''t afford to provoke some big guys in the group, but can you still be afraid of talking?


    "Director Liu, it''s not that I''m superficial, I look at people by age. But just like our acting, the acting skills of the seniors are mostly better than us. I admit this. So Tan Mo looked at his younger grade and became a screenwriter. , Is it a consultant again, is it reliable?" Let her take care of a girl who looks younger than herself as a teacher?


    What a big face.


    Director Liu is not upset either.


    He didn''t talk about Tan Mo''s age, lest anyone would be even more unconvinced.


    "Don''t underestimate others, you have a prioritized hearing, and a specialization in surgery." Director Liu explained, "Tan Mo is a common student of Professor Tang of the History Department of Beijing University and an ancient professor of the Chinese Department. The two old professors clearly follow. I said, it happened to be here when I met her, that was my luck."


    "Even President Mu of Beijing University personally called me, said the same thing to me, and asked me to promise that Tan Mo must be taken care of." Director Liu smiled, "This is equivalent to that. The three big bosses jointly endorsed the guarantee. Do you still need to doubt about Mo''s ability?"


    "Miao Tong, you have to be polite to others. If you are not good and take away the little girl, my loss will be great. It is possible for our entire crew to stop work. If you think she is accepting me You have to work hard for the money you have, and you are wrong. She came to the rescue. She is really going to leave. I have no idea."


    Tan Mozhen is going to leave, so don''t talk about breaching the contract and not breaking the contract.


    With Wei Zhiqian here, Tan Mo is still afraid of this?


    Director Liu didn''t dare to speak out Wei Zhiqian.


    He was afraid to say it, no one dared to offend the talk, but he changed to entangled in the talk.


    With such an ancestor here, Director Liu has regained the cautiousness he has not experienced in a long time.


    Who can be a fool in this circle?


    Hearing what Director Liu said, Xu Miaotong stopped saying anything immediately.


    She glanced at Tan Mo again, just in time to see Tan Mo smiling at her.


    This smile seemed to hook Xu Miaotong''s heart.


    The little girl seemed to like her very much, smiling with admiration and cautiousness.


    When Xu Miaotong looked over, he actually waved at her.


    Xu Miaotong''s heart suddenly softened.


    How could there be such a well-behaved little girl.


    Seeing Tan Mo waved his hand and said, "I am young and dare not be a teacher. It''s just that I did learn a little bit professionally. Professor Tang gave me the task, which shows that I can do the job. Teacher Xu can rest assured. I will never trouble the crew."


    "As for the etiquette and norms of that period, there is nothing to teach or not teach. I just made it out for the teachers. The teachers are all professional, and they will surely take a look." Tan Mo smiled. Sweet, what he said made Xu Miaotong smile.


    Director Liu: "..."


    I really can''t tell, Tan Mo is so sweet, his mouth is quite sweet.


    I thought she was pampered at home, but Wei Zhiqian was pampered. In the school, President Mu, Professor Tang and Professor Gu supported her.


    Tan Mo is just staying here to write a script.


    The phones of the three people were chased over the same day, which is evident.


    Such a little girl who is doted by a group of people will have a little temperament even if she is not arrogant.


    But I don''t want to talk about Mo, not only is not arrogant, but also coaxes people.


    Seeing that Xu Miaotong was so coaxed, he had already crossed his arms with Tan Mo.


    In this way, Tan Mo smoothly stayed on the crew to teach the actors.


    On the third day, another actress joined the group.


    Listening to Director Liu''s assistant secretly introduced him, his name was Ding Mengfei.


    She is not as good as Xu Miaotong.


    Xu Miaotong is an outspoken, but in fact, his personality is quite fun.


    Just say something she loves to listen to, and behave modestly, Xu Miaotong will get along well.


    Not Ding Mengfei.


    Outside, he looks open and humorous, but in private, he is very mean to the staff.


    On the first day she came, she was very rude to talk about all the chess.


    Instruct him to do this and that.


    Ding Mengfei also didn''t cooperate when he talked all the chess to convey some of Liu''s requirements.


    Also compare with Xu Miaotong: "Did Xu Miaotong agree?"


    "Xu Miaotong doesn''t do it, why should I do it?"


    "Standing too high above, I''m afraid, let the stand-in come."


    Although Tan Mo would not interfere with Tan Wanqi''s work, he saw Ding Mengfei''s deeds in his eyes.


    Ha ha!


    Turn on the computer and begin to cut Ding Mengfei''s scenes.


    "I can make you spoiled in this play!" Tan Mo said while deleting.


    No other screenwriter can do that, but she can!


    If Ding Mengfei feels that there are few scenes, he will go to Director Liu.


    It''s over if Director Liu dared to come to her.


    As long as Ding Mengfei has fewer scenes, it will be done early and there will be less time in the crew.


    Naturally, there is no more trouble to talk about chess.


    perfect!


    Finally, Tan Mo was going back to school.


    So far she has written 24 episodes.


    And Ding Mengfei''s playing time is pitiful.


    Tan Wanqi specially asked for leave and sent Tanmo to the airport.


    Director Liu didn''t send it off because there was really no way to leave the crew behind.


    It just so happened that Tan Wanqi and Tan Mo finally had time for the brothers and sisters to spend time alone.


    "I found that Ding Mengfei''s role has been reduced a lot." Talking about everything, said with a smile.


    "Big brother, did you find out?" Tan Mo didn''t hide it from him.


    After talking about chess, you will know that Tanmo did it.


    "Can''t you find it? She troubles me much less often." Tan Wanqi smiled.


    "That''s right, for this, I wrote a little bit less for her." Tan Mo admitted.


    "Is that okay? Don''t affect the quality of this play." Tan Jinqi didn''t care about Ding Mengfei''s embarrassment. "When you come out to work, you will have to encounter this kind of thing."


    "But I saw that if you can reduce this kind of trouble, try to reduce it as much as possible. The rest of the time, I don''t know it." Tan Mo said.

 Chapter 228： support

    "Big brother, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure. There are not many records of the role of Ding Mengfei in historical data, and it is played by the need of the plot, so her role in the drama is more or less, in fact, it has no effect on the quality of the play." Mo ate and talked about the cones that Chess bought for her.


    Tan Wanqi smiled and nodded: "I know you must have counted them."


    *


    Upon returning to school, I learned that Professor Tang, Professor Gu and Principal Mu were all in school.


    Tan Mo will visit one by one.


    When she was on the crew, the three of them did not feel relieved to call Director Liu.


    For this kind of care, Tan Mo will never forget.


    On the first day of school, Tan Mo first went to Professor Gu''s team to report, and then went to Professor Tang''s team to meet with the seniors.


    The team on the first day of school is the most crowded time.


    On Professor Gu''s side, the senior brothers and sisters are all there.


    However, when he arrived at Professor Tang, Tan Mo looked around and found that one person was missing: "Where is Senior Sister Shen?"


    Everyone was embarrassed.


    Yu Jianan sighed and said, "She has left the team."


    "Leave?" Tan Mo was surprised.


    Wu Xiaoye was more aware of this matter, and explained to Tan Mo: "It is her social practice to be a consultant to the crew of "Biography of Weijin". Professor Tang sent her to it, but she did not complete it seriously, which caused such a big deal to the crew. The loss also damaged Professor Tang¡¯s reputation. Professor Tang refused to let her stay in this team."


    "But because Shen Jingyi has been in the team for so long anyway, she has contributed to the progress the team has completed so far. So Professor Tang promised her that she will also add her name when that time comes."


    "Actually, she strives for this, nothing more than to be more spacious in the future. With this, it is enough. Just for our project, writing her name on her resume is a very important one. ."


    "At any rate, I had a mentorship with Professor Tang. Although Professor Tang was disappointed in her, he would not tell her about her. Therefore, it would not affect her. Although Shen Jingyi can no longer use Professor Tang¡¯s Qin Chuan The disciple considers himself, but if he says that he is a student of Professor Tang, it is not wrong."


    Only in the future, without many referrals from Professor Tang, this will be the biggest loss.


    Shen Jingyi''s small loss is really not worth the loss.


    Without Shen Jingyi in the team, Tan Mo is very happy, at least doing research here in the future, the atmosphere will be much better.


    However, although Professor Tang didn''t talk about what Shen Jingyi did, he couldn''t stop Director Liu from saying it!


    Director Hou Yuehai has just finished his last job and is currently taking a break.


    So I took advantage of the rest time to go to Director Liu''s crew to explore the squad.


    Look at old friends and see how your students are doing.


    Of course, it is even more meaningful to talk about all the chess.


    Let everyone know that Tan Jinqi is his student, not a poor little boy with no background and no one to support him.


    In fact, Ding Mengfei had been trying to talk about chess troubles in the crew, and it was passed into Hou Yuehai''s ears.


    Hou Yuehai didn''t tell Director Liu in advance that there was a surprise attack.


    "Tan assistant director, are you avenging your private revenge?" Ding Mengfei took the script and waved it back and forth in front of the talk about chess.


    On several occasions, the script almost smashed the face of Tan Wanqi.


    No matter it was Ding Mengfei''s assistant or the crew, they didn''t dare to say anything, for fear of getting into trouble.


    "Where does this start again?" Tan Jinqi did not rush, even if the script was about to hit his face several times, he still didn''t blink his eyes, his voice was still full of patience, and he couldn''t hear any anger at all. the meaning of.


    "Why are there so few roles for me?" Ding Mengfei said angrily.


    "Teacher Ding, you have a young role, and you shouldn''t come to me. I don''t know why." Tan Jinqi said lightly.


    "I heard that the screenwriter Tan Mo is your sister." Ding Mengfei said, "It was her who avenged her private revenge. She deliberately wrote less of my scene!"


    "How did you get the idea of ??public revenge?" Tan Jinqi asked with a puzzled face, "Mr. Ding, my sister left on the day you joined the group and has never contacted you, so how can you public revenge?"


    "Isn''t she venting for you!" Ding Mengfei said angrily.


    "What do you say? Teacher Ding, what is the hatred between the two of us?" Tan Jianqi stepped back and smiled and asked, "Why do you think that you have offended me? Or, What did you do that offends me and I don''t know?"


    Ding Mengfei was blocked by all the talks and was speechless for a while.


    Could she still say it because she embarrassed him?


    She can''t say this!


    Even if everyone in the crew knew it, she couldn''t say it.


    Saying it is tantamount to admitting it yourself.


    "Give me your sister''s contact information, I want to talk to her." Ding Mengfei said.


    "Sorry." Ding Mengfei made it difficult for him.


    In his eyes, Ding Mengfei is stupid.


    But Ding Mengfei shouldn''t be involved in Tanmo.


    After talking about chess, I didn''t bother to play with Ding Mengfei.


    "I won''t give you any contact information of my sister." Tan Jinqi said coldly.


    "Don''t pretend now? You don''t smirk anymore?" Ding Mengfei''s angry voice raised unconsciously, "Do you think you just don''t give it to me? If you don''t give it to me, I will go to Director Liu to ask for it!"


    "One screenwriter, one assistant director, do you really think how important you are?" Ding Mengfei snorted coldly, "I don''t know what to say!"


    "What''s the matter? What are you arguing about?" Director Liu heard his assistant say, and talked about all the chess and quarreled with Ding Mengfei here, so he hurried over to take a look.


    Tan Wanqi was introduced by Director Hou, and Tan Mo was a very important person in the crew.


    He can''t just leave it alone.


    He didn''t know that Ding Mengfei had been embarrassed to talk about chess these days.


    But those who do this job have to go through these things.


    Ding Mengfei is not a fool. There are so many people who are embarrassed by her. There are all kinds of excuses, and people don''t even have a good excuse to intervene.


    Ding Mengfei saw Director Liu and was about to speak.


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded: "Runlin, how is it? Is the shooting going well?"


    Director Liu looked over in surprise: "Yue Hai!"


    Director Liu hurriedly greeted him: "Why are you here? No hello!"


    "Isn''t this trying to surprise you? By the way, see how Jinqi performs here. I''m not afraid to say hello, he knows, if I deliberately perform well, I won''t be able to see his truth. Is the situation?" Hou Yuehai laughed.


    They are all become fine foxes, how can Hou Yuehai''s thoughts be concealed from Director Liu.


    This guy clearly came here to support the talk.


    Director Liu really didn''t expect that Hou Yuehai really saw Tan Wanqi as his personal disciple.

 Chapter 229： So vicious at a young age

    "You are too strict, just like the head teacher secretly lie on the back door window of the classroom and watch the students go to class when you are going to school." Liu Dao laughed.


    "Since he is a student of mine, I naturally have to be strict, and I will be independent and shoot a qualified work sooner. It won''t be considered to have lost my reputation when I look back." Director Hou said with a smile.


    Director Liu did not expect that Hou Yuehai''s expectation of talking about all the chess was so high.


    "You, just talk about it. Your own apprentice, don''t you still understand?" Director Liu laughed, "It''s good to do your best. I work with all my heart, and everything is done very well. Things are done well, the efficiency is high, and he can take the initiative to watch my guide and learn by my side. He doesn''t waste any chance of learning. If I have such an apprentice, I should be so happy. You just pretend to me here. okay."


    Hou Yuehai smiled and walked towards the end of the game.


    Having been a director for so long, he doesn''t need to ask Director Liu, he can guess things easily by watching the scene.


    After talking about chess, Ding Mengfei was dropped, and he also came to Hou Yuehai.


    "Teacher!" Talking about chess exclaimed with joy, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s okay, come and see you." Hou Yuehai patted and talked about chess on the shoulder. "Listen to Director Liu, you performed very well, and you didn''t shame me as a teacher."


    Ding Mengfei followed, her expression changed when she heard this, and she hurriedly asked with a smile: "Director Hou, is the assistant director Tan actually your student?"


    Dao Hou did not teach at the school.


    The student he was talking about would naturally not be one of the many students in the school.


    It will only be the students who teach by themselves.


    Ding Mengfei''s heart changed without falling.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Quanqi still has such a backing!


    "Yeah, I just finished filming the last part and I am taking a break. So I just introduced him to Director Liu to study, lest he rests with me and has nothing to do in his spare time." Director Hou paused, and his eyebrows raised slightly. , "When I first came, I saw that the two of you seemed to be arguing?"


    "It''s because I can''t do it well. Tell me, I''ll teach him." Dao Hou said.


    At this time, Ding Mengfei couldn''t even dare to say that it was not good to talk about chess, so he was busy playing haha ??to expose the matter.


    Dao Hou came by pinching time.


    It happened to be lunch time.


    "Walk around, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Director Liu took the shoulders of Director Hou, "Let''s have a meal."


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Chen, Mr. Gu, let''s go, let''s join me. I''ll treat." Director Liu shouted that although most of the three are in the role of green leaves and not very protagonists, they have first-class acting skills and a wide network of contacts.


    Calling them, Director Liu has his own intentions.


    Ding Mengfei looked at him with eyes, but Director Liu only called these three, and none of the others called.


    Ding Mengfei couldn''t even recommend herself.


    Several people drove to a restaurant street near the studio and found a restaurant they often eat.


    Because I was filming in the afternoon, no one asked for wine.


    "Director Liu, I still want to say, where did you find the little screenwriter this time? Although she is young, the script is very wonderful." Zhang Kangwang replaced the wine with tea, "I haven''t seen it for many years. Such a wonderful script is completely different from the version you gave me before. That version, to be honest, the results should be good when it is shot, but it will definitely not reach the level of becoming a classic. There will be a momentary excitement. But it must be spread. If it goes on, it will be difficult to rebroadcast it every year."


    Now that the script has been changed, Zhang Kangwang can also tell the truth.


    "But now this version is different. Even after a few years, it can still be taken out to study and say." Zhang Kangwang sighed, "Such a drama is hard to come by."


    "This time, it''s a blessing in disguise." Director Liu found the opportunity somehow and said it well.


    Director Liu talked to several people and said: "Especially Shen Jingyi, you have to remember this name. If you encounter this aspect in the future, you must avoid her and don''t use it. The truth is too bad. I. She almost lost her pants."


    "About this matter, you should also remind the people around you so that they won''t be trapped without knowing it." Director Liu''s true purpose was finally revealed.


    But he was right. Several people heard it. When he was going to rest after eating and resting, he would tell his friends about the news when he was okay.


    Everyone has a wide circle and involves many aspects.


    It may be involved in this aspect when it is uncertain.


    *


    Ding Mengfei was eating a light meal with reduced fat in her RV, while pondering over the script.


    "It can''t go on like this anymore." Ding Mengfei said to her agent, "I came to film this film to gain a reputation for myself. But now, I have very few scenes, so even if I have to market acting skills, clips It¡¯s not easy to find. There are only a few lines in a clip, and occasionally I have a little more drama, but it is impossible to only market the one clip back and forth? Netizens are tired of watching it, and it is useless for marketing acting skills. Whose marketing acting skills only market that segment!"


    "Besides, I originally wanted to market a look, such as **** or something." It''s not that the heroine doesn''t need to panic. As long as the audience can be brainwashed by sending the **** announcement, the effect is not worse than that of the actress. After two plays, you should be able to get the female lead. But now, it''s all useless."


    The agent is also anxious. Only when the artist becomes popular can it be good for her.


    "Sister Lin, talk about a little girl who is not well-known, but came to write such a big book. The book is good, but the management doesn''t know it." Ding Mengfei whispered to sister Lin, "You said, if the management knows about it. Son, do you think it is unreliable?"


    "Which employer do you want to tell?" Sister Lin frowned.


    "Hurt, what card am I? Even if I contact, I can''t contact the principal." Ding Mengfei put his chopsticks off, "If I can contact, do I still have to rely on this to play a supporting role to gain a reputation? I don¡¯t even dare to find a director to protest that I don¡¯t have too few scenes."


    Sister Lin nodded. Just after hearing Ding Mengfei say this, Sister Lin thought Ding Mengfei secretly went out to attend the dinner with her behind her back and met some boss.


    She doesn''t mind Ding Mengfei doing this, but she must know it.


    In this way, ventilate each other, once something happens, it can be resolved.


    "I mean, it was exposed on the Internet." Ding Mengfei whispered, very afraid that it would be spread. Then she should not want to shoot this movie, and it may be blocked by Director Liu.


    "Let those gossip marketing rumors spread. When there are rumors, the management must have to intervene." Ding Mengfei sneered, "I can''t add drama to myself. But Tanmo won''t make me feel better, and I can''t let her do this. past!"


    "At a young age, so vicious." Ding Mengfei snorted coldly, "I actually squeeze my future!" full-scale

 Chapter 230： Dilemma

    "I really didn''t expect that there would be Director Hou after all the chess." If Ding Mengfei knew that it was not only Dao Hou but also a wealthy young man, how could it be difficult for her to talk about all the chess, and how to talk about it?


    Still have to hurry up?


    Unfortunately, Ding Mengfei didn''t know.


    In the future, she knew that she had just ruined her chance of marrying into a wealthy family, and she really regretted her intestines.


    "In this way, I will definitely not be able to offend them on the bright side." I can only come to Yin.


    "Okay, leave it to me, don''t show up." Sister Lin took out her mobile phone and started to contact with WeChat.


    The WeChat account of her other mobile phone is full of gossip marketing accounts.


    If you are in this line, how can you not add these marketing numbers?


    *


    In the afternoon, Tan Mo came out of Professor Tang''s team research room and turned to the cafeteria. After eating dinner, he hurriedly carried his bag and went to the study room to write a script.


    Before writing, Tan Mo first opened the working group of the crew.


    Who knows, I saw a few screenshots in the group.


    Let¡¯s take a look at Tan Mo Dian. They are screenshots of several marketing accounts on Weibo.


    Entertainment draws a circle: According to netizens, a certain historical drama is being filmed, which claims to restore history to the greatest extent, but the screenwriter is a young rookie without any works, and even serves as a historical consultant for the crew. Can this kind of children''s play make a Taisho drama that restores the history?


    Below the text, there is also a screenshot of the chat that netizens broke the news.


    There are also several marketing accounts that all post the same content. Even the words and punctuation have not changed, and the pictures of the so-called evidence have not changed.


    Assistant Director Liu: "Who actually passed it on? The screenwriter who also serves as a consultant is obviously talking about our crew."


    It''s almost impossible to say the name directly.


    But gossip rumors rarely say names directly, which can easily cause trouble.


    Just click on these clues and the netizens will find them by themselves.


    Netizens guess that you can''t say anything.


    Staff A: "It''s hard to say, the crew is very mixed, and there are many group performances, and it''s possible to spread it out."


    Staff B: "We have all signed contracts, including group performances. The contract clearly states that the crew cannot be passed on."


    Staff C: "But now it''s an anonymous way of breaking the news, and there is no name, it''s really hard to find."


    Talking about Mo can''t be regarded as ignorant of this.


    She went to Weibo and took a look.


    In the comments, netizens are almost one-sided.


    "What kind of crew can it be? Isn''t it the "Wei Jin Biography"? It was promoted before the start. I also like all the historical dramas and the cast. I am looking forward to it, but don''t ruin it on the screenwriter."


    "How many good plays are ruined by the screenwriters, even the actors'' acting skills can''t be saved."


    "This is too trivial. What''s the background of this screenwriter? To write for such a big drama?"


    "Generally, for projects of this level, the screenwriter has to be the top in the circle. She is not only a screenwriter, but also a consultant. Is the director okay?"


    After exiting Weibo, Tan Mo took out the kettle from his bag and put it on the table, taking the place first.


    The self-study room is very popular. If you don''t get a good position soon, it will be gone when you look back.


    Then, Tan Mo left the study room with his bag on his back, turned to the corner at the end of the corridor, and called Director Liu.


    After a while, Director Liu answered the phone.


    It is estimated that Dao Liu is in a state of desperation.


    "Talk about ink." Director Liu called when he answered the phone.


    "Director Liu." Tan Mo cried, "It''s said on Weibo. I just saw it. Did the investor look for you?"


    Director Liu once again sighed Tan Mo''s cleverness, but only after reading what was posted on Weibo, he thought of this level.


    "Don''t worry." Director Liu did have some pressure on this side. "The management does not understand the actual situation, nor has it read the script. Some doubts are normal. I just explain it clearly to them."


    "No matter what, you are the most important person in our play." Director Liu said, "They don''t know, but I know very well. So no matter what, I will not replace you."


    Director Liu smiled and said, "It was so hard for me to leave you as a screenwriter. I can''t let you go without saying anything."


    "Well, then I won''t bother you. If you really have trouble, just tell me." Tan Mo said.


    "There is no reason to worry about your little girl." Director Liu smiled.


    After hanging up the phone, Director Liu continued to contact the management.


    Tan Mo dialed the phone of Tan Wanqi again.


    Let Tanmo not worry about all the chess.


    "I''m not worried, if someone withdraws, our family will invest." Tan Mo is not worried at all.


    Put in some TV drama money, her father can take it out!


    Talk about chess: "..."


    You have made the arrangements for Dad clearly.


    "With my screenwriter and director Liu directed, as long as there are no accidents, there is no big problem with this drama." Tan Mo still has this confidence.


    But thanks to Tan Mo in the corner of this corridor now.


    No one else heard it, otherwise someone would have to make a joke and talk about Mo blindly and confidently.


    "As long as you invest, you earn it." Tan Mo said confidently.


    "Yes." Tan Jinqi nodded, I don''t know if he was infected by Tanmo''s self-confidence, or because he has extremely strong confidence in Tanmo. "I don''t know how to cherish those great opportunities for capital management. If there is a divestment, then it deserves it. They can''t make money."


    It''s just that now there are director Liu and other creators of the crew around Tan Jinqi.


    Everyone looked at the sky: "..."


    They also want to have such confidence.


    Ding Mengfei was in the RV, watching with satisfaction the overwhelming doubts on Weibo.


    And the questioning became more and more intense, all questioning the "Wei Jin Biography" crew did not at all in filming, questioning the origin of the "Wei Jin Biography" screenwriter.


    What kind of background is it? She has no experience in script writing. The first script in her life is such a Taisho drama.


    This kind of drama can''t be controlled after less than ten years of accumulation.


    "Now that capital is getting more and more rampant, it''s really nonsense! Backed by capital, you can do whatever you want. Anyone with no experience can be a big screenwriter."


    "Maybe it is the screenwriter arranged by a company that can freely arrange roles for their own actors and promote their own artists. Write the script whatever you want."


    "If this is the case, can this play still be watched? The script must not be changed in a mess!"


    "When can those capitals not interfere in making dramas! There are fewer and fewer TV dramas that can be watched now, so I can write about what they are filming."


    "That is, before the broadcast of "Burial Mountain", I was especially looking forward to it. As a result, in order to support a supporting role, he was fiercely added to the drama. In one episode, his role was more than 30 minutes, and the protagonist only took a few minutes. Farr watched."


    Because the degree of discussion was getting higher and higher, within a short while, the term Wei Jin Biography screenwriter rushed to the hot search.

 Chapter 231： When I always talk about no one at home?

    Ding Mengfei smiled at this hot search.


    "When talking about deleting my role, I can''t ask the director to protest, so I just replace her as a screenwriter. A new screenwriter, my role is not afraid not to increase." Ding Mengfei happily tapped the tabletop with his fingertips.


    In this business, how can you get ahead if you don''t have a bit of IQ?


    In this industry, she can mix to the present without a backer, but she is not a fuel-efficient silly and sweet.


    Sister Lin, the agent, was sitting across from her. She smiled triumphantly at this time: "I left to inquire. Director Liu and the others are in a meeting. Director Liu has received a lot of calls from the management, and now he is so busy. The script was sent to the employers to see, but several employers were unwilling."


    "Especially the largest investor, Qicheng Films, also admitted that the script is good, but because the screenwriter is not well-known, and now netizens have great opinions on this young, unknown, and inexperienced screenwriter. So set off. The film industry advocates replacing the screenwriter. If the script is good, then keep the script and change to another screenwriter to continue writing, or let her write it, but the signature is someone else." Unless the top screenwriter in China, the general screenwriter is in In this industry, the right to speak is not much, and it is really letting the management do what it takes.


    "Even if the time comes, the script will remain the same, but as long as the screenwriter changes, Tanmo doesn''t count. You can still add some drama to your role." Sister Lin said with a smile.


    "What about Director Liu? Did you agree?" Ding Mengfei was very concerned, leaning against the table with both hands tightly on the side of the table.


    When mentioning this, Sister Lin darkened her face and said displeased: "I don''t know what Director Liu thinks. She wants to protect Tan Mo and refuses to change her. Even if the script is retained, Tan Mo should be given to Tan Mo. There is a lot of money, only the name is not hers, Director Liu will not agree."


    "I don¡¯t know what Ecstasy Tanmo gave Director Liu to protect her. Qicheng Films also made a big deal because they invested a lot in this drama. In order to preserve the reputation of this drama, it must be Tanmo withdrew. If they don''t withdraw Tanmo, they will withdraw their capital." Sister Lin said coldly, "Let Liu think about whether to withdraw or withdraw from Tanmo."


    "Withdrawal? Director Liu can''t stand it. It''s impossible to not even make such a large investment for a talk. Then, where will the actors'' salary come from? Where will the cost of filming come from? Re-investment? Now online word-of-mouth. It''s broken, who is willing to invest?"


    Ding Mengfei and Sister Lin didn''t know. After talking about chess, Director Hou hadn''t left yet.


    While talking about chess and talking on the phone with Tanmo, Director Hou whispered to Director Liu: "I will also ask you to see how much investment can be drawn. Anyway, I have been in the circle for so long, this face It can still be used."


    Dao Hou knows the family background of talking about chess.


    But he didn''t talk to Director Liu.


    These are two different things.


    After talking about everything, I hung up the phone and said to Director Liu: "Daughter Liu, don''t worry, someone has withdrawn from the capital. My family invested."


    "Your home?" Director Liu only knew that Diaozuo was a student of Director Hou, but didn''t know the rest.


    I''m not familiar with it, and it hasn''t been long to get along, and it hasn''t reached the point of inquiring about other people''s family circumstances.


    Just learning to be a director, there is really no family background and it is really unsustainable.


    Director Liu just thought it was a good place to talk about chess.


    Unexpectedly, it''s so good that you can even invest in TV dramas?


    "I know your brothers and sisters have a deep relationship. Don''t worry, I will definitely not change Tanmo, and I will not agree to let others sign and talk about scripts written in ink such ridiculous things." Director Liu said, "Tan Mo is here. Helped me at the critical moment, I couldn''t do this thing about crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. Liu Runlin, I still have a face in the circle."


    "Even if Qicheng Pictures really divested, I won''t change her. The big deal, I will invest again." Liu Dao thought of Wei Zhiqian in his heart.


    I hope Wei Zhiqian can speak his words!


    He asked Wei Zhiqian to invest, and Wei Zhiqian had to agree!


    Hey!


    Originally wanted to use Wei Zhiqian in the lower part of the play.


    Unexpectedly, this play would have to be used.


    "It''s not a small amount to invest in TV dramas, and it doesn''t have such a big background. If you don''t make it back, you will lose a lot." Director Liu patted and talked about chess on the shoulder, "I take your mind."


    Talking about chess looks weird.


    Although they are not as good as the eight big families, they are not inferior or even higher than those of the film and television companies.


    Just doing an advertising sponsorship can give Director Liu a lot of support.


    "Director Liu." Tan Jinqi intends to explain to Director Liu.


    Director Liu seems to have a bit of a misunderstanding about his and Tanmo''s family background.


    At this time, the mobile phone that talked about chess rang again.


    Speaking of asking you to pick up and take a look, by coincidence, it was just the phone call from the talk.


    "Dad." Tan Wanqi shouted.


    Forget about the time, Tan Mo just hung up the phone, it shouldn''t have time to tell Tan Wenci about this matter.


    "I have seen all the news on the Internet," Tan Wenci said.


    In this crew, Tan Wenci naturally pays much attention to the news of this crew.


    When I talk about everything I usually say, I can only pay attention to some gossip gossip on Weibo.


    As soon as I saw the news today, I immediately knew that the marketing account was talking about the crew.


    Because when talking about writing scripts and being consultants, they know about it.


    However, he did not rashly contact and discuss everything.


    Because of the professional reasons of talking about chess, Tan Wenci began to get in touch with some people in the entertainment industry.


    So I hurried to find someone to find out, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    In addition, some employers have begun to threaten to divest their capital if they don''t change the talks.


    What a joke!


    Replace his daughter?


    Really no one in his house!


    Don¡¯t even think about who helped through the first difficulty!


    Tan Wenci immediately rolled up his sleeves and called Tan Wanqi.


    "What is your director''s idea?" Tan Wenci asked, "Is he going to change Momo?"


    If it is, then he won''t help.


    Deserve to be unlucky!


    Tan Jinqi showed a warm and relaxed smile: "Director Liu said that even if the other party withdraws, he will not change Momo. He will find a way to contact other investors."


    "Director Liu is pretty good." Tanwen smiled satisfied, "What''s your number on Director Liu? Tell me about it. I''ll talk to him about investment."


    "Dad, do you really want to invest?" Tan Quanqi was surprised that their family thought of going together.


    "Isn''t it? This is the drama you and Mo Mo participated in. Of course I have to support it. Let Departure Pictures go to the side! I really thought it wouldn''t work without them?" Tan Wenci curled his lips, thinking about Departure Pictures in his heart. Scolded a hundred times.


    The bully bullied his son and daughter.


    "When I always talk about no one at home?" Tanwen''s voice became high-pitched.

 Chapter 232： Director Liu was about to cry excitedly

    Director Liu was really surprised when he heard talking about chess.


    Tan Jia really wants to invest?


    Casting plays is not a small number, you should know everything about chess.


    "Director Liu is right next to me, discussing how to solve this situation. Would you like to tell him now?" Tan Wanqi asked.


    "Let''s just say it now, save him worry. By the way, I will treat my son and daughter better after I know it." Tan Wenci''s idea is anyway, making money is to raise sons and daughters.


    Investing in the drama is also considered to be spending money for his son and daughter.


    As long as he spends money for his children, he is happy!


    "Okay." Tan Jinqi agreed with a smile, and handed the phone to Director Liu, "Director Liu, it''s my father. We thought of going together. Although I haven''t had time to tell my father, he also wants to invest in our crew. Specifically, you can talk to him."


    Director Liu didn''t dare to believe it and took a little bit of suspicion. He picked up the mobile phone that had been talking about chess, and said very politely: "Hello, Mr. Tan, I am Liu Runlin."


    "Director Liu, hello, hello, my family is here with you, thanks to you for taking care of it." Tan Wenci also said very politely.


    "Where." Director Liu went back politely, "I have been very good at playing chess and talking about ink, and helped me a lot."


    "Director Liu, I don''t want to go around the corners, just say it straight. Now I know the troubles on the crew side." Tan Wen said straightforwardly, "Is there any regulations on your side? If Qicheng Pictures really divests," Is there anything else you can fill up here?"


    Director Liu smiled bitterly and told the truth: "He will definitely tell you that the game is here, so I will tell you the truth, so I will tell you the truth. At this moment, it is very difficult to attract investment. It is said that this investment is not an existing thing. You have to make a report to tell the employer how much he can earn from me, and you have to give them a visible and desired investment return. People have to negotiate and calculate by themselves. "


    "Even if this is not to be discussed, the word-of-mouth of this drama has been affected as soon as it was filmed. It is difficult to guarantee that the impact will dissipate when it is broadcast. Because of this, it is estimated that many investors will hesitate and worry about investing in us. Risk, just don''t vote."


    "In that case, I will vote." The speech was very simple, "If Qicheng Pictures really withdraws from the capital, you can ask them to withdraw, and I will make up."


    "This..." Director Liu reminded, "Mr. Tan, you should not have been involved in investing in film and television dramas before. Our risk is still very high here. In case the reputation of the broadcast is not good, the number of broadcasts will be low. The ratings are not high. Let alone profit, it will be difficult to pay back."


    "I have confidence in Momo!" Tan Wenci was not worried at all. "It hurts to think that Momo''s scripts will be earned by others, but not by myself."


    Director Liu: "..."


    "Director Liu, it''s not that I''m self-proclaimed. There is nothing I can''t do with Momo." Tan Wenci said, "In elementary school, she said she would skip a grade, and then she skipped it. After the college entrance examination, she said she wanted to. In the case of Beijing University, she didn''t even have to pay for the tuition. It was President Mu of Beijing University who offered a series of conditions and invited her in. Then, she said that she wanted to get the first place in the Ancient Chinese Contest, so she got the first place. "


    "We either don''t do it, we must do it for you," Tan Wenci said, "So, the results of this show will be very good at that time. Besides, it''s not about your directing. The level of your play. Pineapple.com has never scored 7.5, and the highest score is 8.6. Even if you can¡¯t believe in Momo, don¡¯t you still believe in your level? The script is good enough, and your level is high. How could it not look good?"


    "At that time, even if the audience still remembers this time, there will always be someone with the mentality of trying it out? As long as someone sees it and spreads word of mouth, why not worry about bad results?"


    Director Liu took a deep breath, and finally reminded: "Don''t pay attention to what I said, it''s just the amount invested on the journey..."


    Tan Wenci didn''t care, and smiled: "I am rude and haven''t introduced myself. I wonder if you have heard of Tan Yue Home?"


    "Natural!" Director Liu said straightforwardly, "Tan Yue Home Furnishing is one of the largest home furnishing industries in China, ranging from furniture to all kinds of home furnishings."


    Furniture includes various prices and qualities, various materials and styles.


    As small as household items, such as scented candles, essential oils, non-flame scents, and craft decorations.


    Various fabric accessories, such as curtains, bedding, blankets, home clothes, etc.


    As long as it is what you need at home, Tan Yue is selling it.


    I also heard that Tan Yue also intends to expand his business in the direction of kitchen and bathroom.


    With that, Director Liu was stunned suddenly.


    Talk about, talk about...


    "Are you..." Director Liu couldn''t hide his shock.


    "It''s our family''s industry." Tan Wen said it was embarrassing, and he felt boastful.


    Director Liu suddenly looked at the whole game.


    I go!


    You talk to Tan Mo, you are obviously a super rich second-generation, but you run out, one is running around as a deputy director, suffering and suffering, and the other is writing a script.


    You two are really grounded!


    He really didn''t even dare to dream that there were such two great gods in his crew.


    "Mr. Tan, it''s my eyesight." Director Liu hurriedly said, "You...you are really timely rain! It is really a snowy gift. If you can invest in it, then I am really grateful!"


    "This time, the attitude of the Departure Film Industry is very tough. I think if I insist, they will withdraw money out of ten. If they do withdraw, then you have to rely on you." Now it''s... I''m crying excitedly.


    With a heartbeat high, the whole person is so happy to fly.


    His luck this year is too good!


    Director Liu wanted to sell Tan Jinqi a cute.


    There was a problem with the script, and Tan Mo was encountered as a result.


    There was a problem with the consultant, and it turned out to be more talkative.


    It''s all right now, there is a problem with the funds, and there is still talk!


    Tan Jia is really his nobleman!


    "No problem." Tan Wenci said with a smile, "I also told Mo Mo, what she is involved in, it can be done, so why don''t you know how to make money like this, think about home. Qicheng Pictures has withdrawn," You tell me right away, the more we can talk at any time."


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you so much!" Director Liu wished to fly over to talk about the text, bowing to him.


    The big stone in his heart was so settled.


    After Director Liu hung up the phone, he sighed to the whole conversation: "Tell me, you brothers and sisters are too low-key!"


    A wealthy young man, who was called to and fro here, didn''t even have a temper at all.


    Just work hard.


    Who would have thought that Tan Wanqi would be the grandson of the Tan family?

 Chapter 233： Is this still grabbed?

    Even if his last name is Tan, I can''t think of it!


    Talking about everything without arrogance or rashness, with a gentle and elegant smile: "This is nothing worth talking about. Besides, since I choose this job, don''t I have to go through this fate? If I think I don¡¯t like it, I don¡¯t want to do it at home. Everyone looks down on me. Especially Mo Mo, I have to look like a brother."


    Director Liu shook his head and couldn''t help sighing: "Your family style is really admirable."


    Seeing that Director Liu had resolved the major issue, the whole person relaxed.


    Dao Hou also laughed loudly: "How about it, this student, I didn''t give you the wrong message, right?"


    "That''s not it?" Director Liu was so happy that he couldn''t see his smile. "Because of you, I met Tan Mo, Professor Tang, and now I met Mr. Tan again. I''m really afraid of losing my luck this year. They are all used up early."


    "Hey!" Hou Dao waved his hand, "It''s not the first month yet, don''t say such unlucky things."


    "Right, right, right." Director Liu is all relaxed now, and he can say anything, right, right, right.


    "I''m a master of chess, and I haven''t been able to talk about the investment of the family. It''s cheaper for you." Dao Hou said pretendingly.


    Talking about chess and smiling: "Isn''t this waiting for your next play?"


    *


    Neither Ding Mengfei nor Qicheng Films expected that Director Liu would be tough to the end.


    Qicheng Pictures gave Director Liu one night to think about it.


    As a result, Director Liu replied that night, no need to think about it, he just wanted to use Tanmo.


    You love to divest, withdraw!


    We have money now, it''s so hard-spirited!


    Without a word, Qicheng Pictures withdrew its investment.


    The next day, Ding Mengfei heard the news and stood up in the RV, "What is Director Liu doing? Isn''t he going to shoot the scene?"


    With the withdrawal of Qicheng Pictures, other investment conveniences are also a little vacillating.


    Even the biggest capitalist has withdrawn, so if they stick to it, they won''t lose money, right?


    While hesitating, someone suddenly heard that Han Zhuoli said that he intended to invest in "Biography of Wei Jin".


    Mr. Yao, who started the film industry, immediately asked Han Xijin.


    Han Zhuoli''s words don''t count.


    Han Zhuoli hasn''t taken over Han Bang yet.


    I thought that what Han Zhuoli said was not counted, but Mr. Yao also meant to complain.


    But not wanting, Han Xijin said: "Of course my son counts. He is the heir of the Han family. Doesn''t he even have this right?"


    More than that, Han Xijin hung up the phone and immediately contacted Director Liu with someone, expressing his desire to invest with great fanfare.


    It even advertised it on the whole network.


    Han Bang intends to invest in "Biography of Wei Jin".


    The whole network knows that Qicheng Pictures divested its capital, Hanbang invested, and "Wei Jin Biography" has fallen off again.


    Isn''t Han Bang afraid that the new screenwriter is unreliable?


    With Hanbang''s investment vision, he has never missed it.


    Is it possible, who has any misunderstanding among them?


    As a result, the news had not subsided, and it was also reported that Wei Feng was also in contact with Director Liu, with the intention of investing.


    Netizens: "..."


    Is this drama so fragrant?


    Both of the eight major families must invest.


    Fearing that they might grab it, Tan Yue Group quickly stepped forward.


    It said that although Qicheng Pictures withdrew, but the part of the investment they withdrew, the more they talked about it!


    "Han Bang and Wei Feng are both large groups with profound foundations. Please give us a chance to talk a little bit harder." Talking Wenci''s assistant Zhuang and Peng said publicly in the reporter''s interview.


    All netizens: "..."


    What the hell, this is still grabbed?


    It is said that this drama is not reliable, is it all a game of capital?


    This is a game, but it seems to be different from the previous one!


    This is completely a fight between gods, okay?


    Han Zhuoli is now in a foreign country and can''t be contacted. He is just trying to let others speak at home.


    But Wei Zhiqian is in China.


    A reporter immediately contacted Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian has always been hard to visit.


    But this time somehow, I actually promised to say something to the reporter.


    Wei Zhiqian shouted to Han Zhuoli: "This time I don''t know who deliberately released the false rumors of the screenwriter of "Wei Jin Biography". The deceived Qicheng Films has withdrawn its capital. Isn''t it the conspiracy of your Han Bang?"


    Regarding Wei Zhiqian''s call in the air, a reporter finally dialed the overseas phone.


    It won''t work if you don''t interview.


    How wonderful!


    "I don''t know or don''t know, it definitely has nothing to do with Han Bang, we just want to pick up a leak." Han Zhuoli said.


    Tan Yue said: "The two of you don''t need to pick it up. We have already picked up the leak."


    The result of the matter ended with Han Zhuoli and Wei Zhiqian regretting to withdraw.


    It didn''t affect the feelings of the brothers at all.


    Qicheng Pictures, Yao Head Office.


    The assistant hurried in: "Mr. Yao, Wei Zhiqian said on the surface that he didn''t want to rob him, but in fact he secretly invested in "Wei Jin Biography"."


    Mr. Yao stood up, his chair rang.


    "Too treacherous! He even lied to his good brother?" He lied to Han Zhuoli not to invest, and he secretly invested again.


    not human!


    "Mr. Yao." The assistant hesitated, "Could it be that someone deliberately released the news before, just to discredit the crew of "Wei Jin Biography"?"


    "You mean, the news from Han Bang?" Wei Zhiqian hinted like that!


    The assistant waved his hand quickly.


    Is Yao always crazy?


    If Han Xijin hears this, he won''t be afraid that he will kill you!


    "No, no, I didn''t mean it. Maybe it''s a drama that has some competitive relationship with "Biography of Wei Jin", or a competitor of Director Liu, deliberately released?" The assistant quickly explained.


    President Yao sat down slowly and thought about it: "It''s possible."


    "Besides, you have read the script and it is really well written." The assistant said again, "It doesn''t look like a newcomer screenwriter''s handwriting. Without any historical and cultural background, it is absolutely impossible to write such a script. Even if it is It¡¯s impossible to have a consultant. If you really don¡¯t know anything, even if there is a consultant, she doesn¡¯t know where to write a manual pen."


    "Besides, it is rumored on the Internet that the screenwriter is also a part-time consultant." All of a sudden, the wording changed from an online revelation to an online rumor.


    "The previous point of view was that the crew was fooled. But if we think about it from another angle, it is that the screenwriter has a very high historical and cultural level! This is definitely not something a young girl can do."


    "That''s the truth." Mr. Yao nodded, suddenly feeling wrong, "Then why didn''t you say it before? Our investments are all withdrawn!"


    assistant Manager:"¡­¡­"


    Okay, the assistant is for the back of the pot.


    You were so firm before, did he say it was useful?


    "I don''t know if we can contact Director Liu now to reinvest, can we?" the assistant asked.


    "You go to contact and see." Mr. Yao said in a deep voice, "Otherwise the drama will be on the air, it will be a big hit, our company will be a joke!"


    The assistant said it was a joke now.

 Chapter 234： Catch the ghost

    It is said on the Internet that they have been fooled by the start of the film industry.


    Just wait to see the effect after the show is broadcast.


    If the grades are good, then they will be completely laughed at from the start of the film industry.


    The assistant grumbled in his heart and went to contact Director Liu.


    But not long after, the assistant came back with his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Yao." The assistant let out a sigh of relief and said to Mr. Yao, "Director Liu refused our investment."


    "What?" Mr. Yao stood up, "When did he Liu Runlin be so tough?"


    "He thought that this time he got the investment from Tanyue? Isn''t he going to do more filming in the future? This time Tanyue invested, what about the next time? Whom does he look for to invest in? Doesn''t he have to ask us?" General Yao said angrily.


    "Director Liu''s original statement was that Tan Yue made up all the investment we withdrew. Even if we invest again, the money is wasted. There is nowhere to spend all the money. The existing funds can already serve the crew. Wait for it to be the ultimate. Even if there is a place to spend, then the cost will increase, and the profit will be less. When the money given to us is less, it will be a loss for us." The assistant said.


    "Moreover, you can''t let him retreat Tan Yue''s investment." The assistant did not dare to say what Director Liu said.


    The original words of Director Liu¡¯s words were, people gave me money in the snowy talk and gave me investment. At this time, you are going to invest again. I will return the money from Tanyue?


    I, Liu Runlin, is not such an ungrateful person who crosses the river and demolishes the bridge.


    If I were, I would have changed the talk a long time ago.


    But no, people Tanmo stood up and helped me so much when it was the most difficult. If there was no Tanmo, I wouldn''t even have a chance to start shooting.


    Therefore, I can''t exchange her for investment.


    Now, I can''t even refund Tan Yue''s investment and use yours again.


    If you want to withdraw, you can withdraw, and you can vote if you want. How can there be such a good thing!


    The assistant is well aware of Mr. Yao''s temper and dare not say the original words.


    The assistant is also very curious. Director Liu said so unceremoniously that he doesn''t plan to start cooperation with them in the future?


    When Director Liu said this to his assistant, he was talking about everything.


    Director Liu may not have deliberately said that he would listen to the whole game.


    But even so, it is very useful to talk about chess and listen to it.


    "Director Liu, if you say so, you will cooperate with Qicheng in the future..." he asked after talking.


    Director Liu didn''t care: "I know a little bit about the assistant of Mr. Yao, and he has a good number of people. He may not tell Mr. Yao intact, he will only say some more mildly. That''s it. An assistant, adhering to the principle of staying on the front line in everything and seeing each other in the future to do things."


    "However, even if he said it, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t talk about other industries, it is said that our circle is all for profit. When you are profitable, friends are all over the world. But once you are in trouble, Friends are all gone. When you are not famous, you have no friends. When you are famous, all your friends will come. So as long as I can maintain the level of filming and have good grades, Yao always wants to make money, so he has to vote for me."


    "But if I have a drama that hits the street, no matter how good I usually have a relationship with him, he will not invest in me again." Director Liu saw it thoroughly, "You see, I have rejected it now, he is angry. When I waited until the next part of the drama, I watched and made some money again, do you think he will come? In this circle, except for the benefits, everything else is imaginary."


    "Of course, there will still be friends. Like Dao Hou, he is one of the few righteous people. If you don''t have your family this time, he can really give up his face to invest in me. You are indeed lucky to be his student. Few people can do their best for the students. They introduced you to me if they didn''t have any filming on their own. They also came to see you specially, saying that they were watching your performance, but in fact they were supporting you."


    Talking about everything and nodding: "I know."


    *


    This turmoil is generally over, but there are still some minor details that need to be concluded on the crew''s side.


    These minutiae are exactly who leaked the news of the crew.


    "This matter is over for the netizens, but for the inside of our crew, it is not over yet." That evening, when the work was over, Director Liu called the assistants and talked everything into the room for a meeting.


    Dao Hou left the next day, so he couldn''t stay here long.


    Just come over and take a look at all the chess, to support him.


    Go when the goal is reached.


    "Who leaked the news this time, we must find out!" Director Liu said harshly.


    "The information leaked this time is too accurate. What should I do if I leak this this time, and then leak other things in the crew? At that time, the costumes, stills, actor''s lines, and even the script may be leaked. So what else are we broadcasting on the show? The audience has watched all the leaked photos." Director Liu said solemnly.


    "This play is large in scale, there are many actors in the group, and the teachers are not all so harmonious and easy to get along with each other. If anyone has some quarrels and is leaked out again, it will be negative news." Said, "No matter what kind of news it is, it is not good for the drama."


    "Zhenqi is right." Director Liu nodded.


    Da Cong Tan Yue has become the largest investor, and Director Liu is more polite and closer to all the talks.


    "But how do you check this?" The assistant scratched his head and said, "In our crew, not to mention the main actors. There are so many supporting roles that I can''t even remember the face, let alone the group acting. There are too many scenes, props teachers, etc. There are too many people."


    After talking about chess and thinking for a while, he said, "But I don''t think it has anything to do with the marginal people of the crew."


    "How do you say?" Director Liu''s eyebrows moved.


    "I have such an analysis, I don''t know if it''s right, guide Liu, please listen first." Tan Wanqi said modestly.


    After Director Liu nodded and talked about the game, he said, "That''s what I think. If it''s just a paparazzi, or some people know something about the crew through various channels, it will definitely not be so accurate. Because the paparazzi only shoots artists, and they learn the news through various channels. If there are too many people passing by, the news will go wrong."


    "Moreover, since the news can only be learned through toss and turns, then even if the opponent is to the top line, that person must be only the periphery." Talking about the game and analyzing, "then the problem is coming, the periphery people can know. Is it so clear?"


    "The group acting and some supporting roles who are not very important in the scene, they don¡¯t even know who the screenwriter is. The group acting does not have a script, so the book in the hands of the supporting role is just a few pages thin. Moreover, we just sent a message two days in advance for the group acting. Each company, let them notify people to come."


    In the film and television city, there are many group performers waiting for work here, and there are also many contracted companies for group performances, just like housekeeping service companies.

 Chapter 235： Its solved by acting

    When the crew has a demand, they send the demand to the company, and the company distributes it again, so that those who are available and meet the requirements can come over.


    "The time for the supporting role to enter the group varies, but it is certain that they did not enter the group when Tanmo was there. Tanmo only went back to City B after being in the group for a day." Tan Jinqi My finger drew an invisible circle on the table, and clicked on the center of the circle, "So, we only need to narrow this range to the people in the crew on the first day of booting."


    "But, even those who are late into the group can know through inquiries, right?" the assistant reminded.


    Tan Wanqi shook his head: "The first day of the boot, they are all leading actors and strong teachers who are green leaves. Do you think these people will take care of those little supporting actors and group performances with few lines?"


    "Right." The assistant nodded and reacted, "What about the props teachers? There are other staff."


    "They came here on the first day of talking about Mo. They knew about talking about Mo. Some people knew about the crisis that our crew encountered at the beginning. Moreover, it was all the team brought by Director Liu. There is still some trust at this point. Yes. They know the impact of the leak on the crew. If it were to be leaked out, it would have been leaked out long ago, and there is no need to wait until recently."


    "Yeah!" The assistant slapped his thigh and said with envy, "Hey, let''s talk about the assistant director, what genes are in your family? Why are the two brothers and sisters so smart."


    I won''t talk about Mo, they are geniuses and child prodigies.


    Ordinary people can''t catch up even if they work hard.


    And if you talk about chess, even if you don''t become a director and take over the family business, you can''t go wrong with this mind.


    No wonder Director Hou valued it!


    Others might think that Dao Hou accepted all the chess because of his family background.


    But let him say that he has the ability to talk about chess.


    Talking about chess and smiling, this time I am not modest: "Actually, I have two younger brothers, ranked second and third at home, and they are both smarter."


    Don''t talk about assistants now, even Director Liu will cry with envy.


    If all are so smart...


    I really envy their parents!


    "Fight, go on." Director Liu reminded that it was the assistant who interrupted, and the topic was crooked.


    "Okay." Tan Jinqi responded with a smile, and then said, "Actually, I''m done with everything I want to say. We can only check from a small area on the first day of booting."


    Director Liu nodded: "Although I didn''t narrow the scope so narrow, I still have some doubts, so this time, I only called you over."


    The assistant has followed him all the time, he can trust it.


    Let''s talk about the relationship between Chess and Tanmo, not to mention.


    These two people are the safest.


    Don''t worry about the content of this meeting being leaked out.


    The assistant said: "I have a record of which teacher is there every day, and it''s in the room, I''ll get it."


    Director Liu nodded, the assistant was still reliable.


    The person is attentive, and the record is usually cautious.


    No, when you need it, you can say it is there.


    I don''t know if it was stimulated by all the talks, but the assistant felt that his reaction had become faster now.


    The assistant had just walked to the door and was about to go out, Tan Wanqi received a call.


    After talking about chess, Zhou Jingan called.


    Zhou Jingan is the son of the housekeeper Zhou. He has lived in Wei Mansion since he was a child and grew up with Wei Zhiqian. The feelings between Wei Zhiqian and Wei Zhiqian are like brothers.


    He is one year younger than Wei Zhiqian and less than two years after graduating from university.


    Since graduation, he joined Wei Feng with Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian specifically asked Zhou Jingan to go to another department.


    After all, Wei Zhiqian has limited energy alone, and when the two are separated, Zhou Jingan can be used as an eyeliner to help Wei Zhiqian learn more about several departments.


    As Wei Zhiqian gathered the various departments, he overwhelmed the upper management of the company, and his positions within the company continued to rise.


    Zhou Jingan became Wei Zhiqian''s assistant.


    Because he has been in Wei Mansion since he was a child, Tan Mo is very familiar with him.


    And other people who occasionally go to the Tan family in the Wei mansion are no strangers to Zhou Jingan.


    "Brother Zhou." Tan Wanqi shouted.


    He has a good relationship with Zhou Jingan, and he is one year younger than Zhou Jingan, so he has always called him that way.


    "I''m in your hotel lobby now, are you in the room now?" Zhou Jingan asked on the phone.


    "Are you here?" Tan Jinqi stood up in surprise, "I''m in Director Liu''s room, wait a moment, and I will pick you up right away."


    "Okay." Zhou Jingan responded with a smile, "I am here this time because someone in your crew revealed that Mo Mo is a screenwriter."


    "Wei Shao found out?" Tan Wanqi reacted quickly.


    Although it is not clear what was said on the other end of the phone.


    But if I have heard about all the chess, it is likely that Wei Zhiqian has found out the person who leaked the crew''s affairs.


    Director Liu looked up hurriedly.


    The assistant also stopped and didn''t leave for the time being, and walked back to watch the game.


    "Yes, so let me take a trip and explain it to you in person. If you say it in person, you can be clearer." Zhou Jingan replied.


    "I''ll go down right away." Talking about all the chess with joy.


    After hanging up the phone, he talked about everything and said to Director Liu: "It''s Assistant Zhou next to Wei Zhiqian. He made a special trip to tell us about the leak."


    "Hurry up!" Director Liu finished speaking and stood up again, "I''ll go with you."


    The assistant naturally followed.


    The three went out together.


    As soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw Zhou Jingan was already waiting at the elevator door.


    Director Liu couldn''t help but praised: "Mr. Zhou has a good manner and good looks."


    Wei Zhiqian is looking for an assistant. Does it depend on his appearance and temperament?


    Director Liu didn''t know that Zhou Jingan grew up in the Wei mansion. Although his appearance is natural, it depends on genes, luck, and acquired changes.


    But the whole body temperament was cultivated in the environment of the Wei mansion, and it was developed from a little bit of childhood, and it is not something that you can have casually the day after tomorrow.


    "Dao Liu praised it." Zhou Jingan and Director Liu shook hands and said, "Let''s go back and talk about it."


    Talking about chess nodded.


    When they came, the three of them, and when they returned, the four of them went back to Director Liu''s room together.


    The four of them sat down, Zhou Jingan directly took out the tablet from the bag and showed them to the three of them: "As soon as the leaked matter came out, Shao Wei immediately asked me to investigate."


    Wei Zhiqian and Han Zhuoli acted to solve the investment matter.


    So start from both directions together, without delaying things at all.


    "As soon as I found out today, Shao Wei asked me to come over and tell Director Liu to be more clear." Zhou Jingan scratched the evidence recorded on the tablet page by page.


    "These are all evidence that Ding Mengfei''s agent Zhu Linlin contacted the marketing account." Zhou Jingan said, "These are their WeChat chat records."


    "I have also considered that if it is just a screenshot, it is easy to falsify and not so easy to be trusted." Zhou Jingan explained, while scrolling the screen page by page, "So, there are screen recordings here."

 Chapter 236： See you on Weibo

    Director Liu didn''t ask how Zhou Jingan got this.


    Anyway, the screen recording is really real.


    "This Ding Mengfei!" Liu Dao''s gas was broken.


    The recorded evidence is here, and there is nothing to believe.


    In fact, let alone recording the screen, even if it''s just a screenshot, Director Liu believes it.


    Ding Mengfei is not worthy of Wei Zhiqian''s time to be wronged.


    "Ding Mengfei''s doing this is a big bogey!" Director Liu said solemnly.


    Of course, there is no shortage of people like Ding Mengfei who contact various marketing accounts and paparazzi privately, or to stir up their own popularity, or to intimidate competitors, or to offend themselves.


    But secretly, it''s nothing more than letting people know.


    Once someone knows, who can tolerate it!


    What''s more, she almost ruined his play!


    Director Liu didn''t even ask Ding Mengfei why he did this.


    She has been looking for the trouble of talking about chess, and then the scenes will be less visible to the naked eye. How can Director Liu not know what is going on?


    People Tanmo used his own ability to avenge his brother!


    It''s just that Tan Mo''s script is written without any problems, and her less drama doesn''t affect anything, on the contrary, it is more refined.


    To talk about acting, Ding Mengfei''s acting is just like that.


    The extra part of the scene was counterproductive to his scene.


    Look at those old dramas of other people, there are many scenes, it looks very comfortable!


    Therefore, Director Liu didn''t care.


    Even without Tan Yue''s investment, Tan Wanqi and Tanmo''s position in Director Liu''s side is much higher than Ding Mengfei''s.


    Not to mention, Tan Yue is their biggest investor now.


    Liu Dao didn''t ask the reason at all, and it hurt his feelings after asking.


    "Can''t keep her." Before Zhou Jingan said, Director Liu made a decision.


    Wei Zhiqian asked Zhou Jingan to come here in person, didn''t it mean that?


    Wei Zhiqian was worried that Director Liu would have concerns and was afraid that it would affect the progress of the shooting, so he was uncertain, and Ding Mengfei would still be left.


    Therefore, Zhou Jingan was specifically asked to come over and talked to Director Liu carefully.


    Zhou Jingan didn''t expect that he hadn''t even started to talk about it. Director Liu was on the road like this.


    "She can almost ruin the whole show for her own little contradiction now. Even if she is in peace now, when the show is broadcast, she has not been able to rely on this show to get what she wants, and she has to hype Being a demon, the show will be the one to lose then. It''s better to start her now." Director Liu thought clearly.


    "Xiao Song, you go to sort out the actor information." Director Liu said to his assistant, "Let Jinqi choose a few suitable ones, and then contact one by one to see who is free, and enter the group to replace Ding Mengfei. Ding Mengfei did not have many scenes before. , It¡¯s not a hassle to make up shots."


    "Yes." Xiao Song agreed with all his talks.


    "Tomorrow, I will personally talk to Ding Mengfei and her agent." Director Liu said solemnly.


    Just because Ding Mengfei and her agent caused him such a big trouble.


    If it weren''t for the talks about chess and Tanmo, because of their relationship, Tan Yue and Wei Zhiqian would be supported.


    Otherwise, his play would be over again!


    Speaking of which, Director Liu was very tired.


    How long has it been filming? It''s almost finished twice!


    *


    Early the next morning, Director Liu entered the group and happened to see Ding Mengfei in the dressing room, preparing to do makeup and styling.


    "Teacher Ding, you don''t have to do styling first, come with me, I have something to discuss with you." In front of others, Director Liu still gave Ding Mengfei a face.


    Ding Mengfei stood up suspiciously.


    After all, I just did a bad thing, and it is inevitable to have a guilty heart.


    But on another thought, no one knew about it.


    The professional ethics of those marketing accounts are still there and will not be leaked.


    Otherwise, who would dare to cooperate with them in the future?


    Ding Mengfei told herself not to be nervous.


    Maybe it was Director Liu who wanted to talk to himself about the drama and discuss the issue of drama.


    Ding Mengfei followed Director Liu to the lounge of Director Liu.


    As soon as I entered the door, I discovered that Sister Lin was there.


    "Sister Lin." Ding Mengfei became nervous again, her eyes changing uncertainly.


    Guide Liu pointed to the sofa: "Sit down."


    In addition to Director Liu, assistant Xiao Song is also there.


    After talking about chess, he was busy outside for Director Liu.


    Moreover, talking about everything, I''m afraid Ding Mengfei will end up playing tricks.


    "I have already found out about leaking the news of the crew to the marketing account." Director Liu said in a deep voice.


    Ding Mengfei''s heart sank.


    Sister Lin still pretended to be puzzled: "It''s okay to find out, who did it? But, what do you tell us about this, Director Liu?"


    "Sister Lin, smart people don''t pretend at this time. Because pretending is useless." Director Liu did not produce evidence.


    Those screenshots and screen recordings are hard to see at first glance.


    He won''t get into this trouble.


    "You are discussing things with those marketing agencies, really think I can''t find out?" Director Liu sneered, "Teacher Ding, I will give you face now and call you Teacher Ding. I also give you face, so I call you alone. , Haven''t told anyone about it yet."


    "You can say that you have a bad file, whether you are suddenly injured, or you are sick and go to the hospital, take pictures and post on Weibo. In short, I will give you the opportunity to find a decent reason to quit. The crew." Director Liu said coldly.


    "Director Liu, is there any misunderstanding in this matter?" Sister Lin wanted to struggle a bit.


    "No misunderstanding, I can call you over and spread the matter out, it means that there is evidence already." Dao Liu said coldly, "If you don''t take the initiative to withdraw, if you have to break with me, I will directly present the evidence. I posted it on the Internet. I personally posted it, and personally dissed you. My reputation in the circle is pretty good, and I have some reputation among netizens. It¡¯s a big thing for a director to speak out and accuse an actor in person."


    "I''m not humble. In the past, even if it was an unfamiliar director, the actor''s reputation was damaged, let alone a director of my level. Isn''t Ding Mengfei planning to continue his acting career in the future? If so, Now, let¡¯s see you directly on Weibo."


    "What you did has seriously damaged the interests of the crew, and even caused the investors to lose a lot of money. Tan Yue joined in to make up for the investment, and now netizens have regained their positive comments on our crew. They withdrew the investment and wanted to regain the investment. Adding to the departure that has no place, Sister Lin, do you say they are angry? For the people who made their withdrawal decision, you say they are angry?"


    "Teacher Ding, you can look down on me as a young director, probably you think it¡¯s okay to offend me. What about offending me? Do you think it¡¯s okay?" Director Liu sneered, "You want Ding Mengfei to be rejected by all investors in the future and never shoot again play?"


    Ding Mengfei''s face was pale.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know the importance of doing this.


    She just thought no one knew.


    She hasn''t done anything less about this kind of calculation.


    All the way is so early.


    Unexpectedly, I folded my leg here.

 Chapter 237： Why dont you have a long memory?

    "Director Liu, Meng Fei knows she was wrong, so you can give her another chance. We can all guarantee that she will never do anything that will harm the interests of the show." Sister Lin admitted, no longer being hard-headed.


    "Although Meng Fei doesn''t have many scenes, she has filmed a lot here. It will take time for you to find an actor to come in, and it will cost you more to make up filming."


    "Director Liu, I promise, Mengfei will never do it again. Give her a chance!" Sister Lin begged, "She must behave well and act more attentively, and will never cause you any trouble."


    Sister Lin turned her head and winked at Ding Mengfei.


    Ding Mengfei quickly said: "Director Liu, you forgive me this time, I promise I won''t dare anymore. I will never do anything unfavorable to the crew. Director Liu, I will kneel down for you!"


    Her acting career is about to be ruined, and Ding Mengfei can''t take care of her face.


    Before Director Liu reacted, he knelt down in front of Director Liu.


    Unfortunately, Director Liu was not moved at all.


    "You two procrastinate here for another minute, and I will go to Weibo and tell what Ding Mengfei has done." With that, Director Liu took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened the Weibo app.


    Then start timing.


    Seeing that Director Liu had made up his mind, it was useless no matter what they asked.


    Sister Lin had to stand up and also pulled Ding Mengfei up.


    Sister Lin licked her lips because she was nervous, even after putting on lipstick.


    She took a deep breath: "Director Liu, I know what you mean. Don''t worry, Meng Fei will quit the show because she is unwell. We will make an announcement on Weibo."


    "Liu...Director Liu..." Ding Mengfei screamed with tears and stammered, "I''m really very sorry about this time. I know that I am guilty of death. Fortunately, I didn''t give it to the crew. Bring loss, otherwise I..."


    She sniffed and choked: "Director Liu, I assure you that I will do my duty in the future and act well and stop doing all these messy things. This time I quit our drama. Can you please... Keep it secret for me? Don''t tell anyone about me?"


    Dao Liu sneered in his heart.


    Don''t say... that''s weird!


    Is he such an atmospheric person?


    no, he is not!


    He didn''t even plan to let Shen Jingyi let it go. He said when he met everyone, and he didn''t mind others knowing what he was thinking, so he asked everyone he knew to help him advertise.


    For Ding Mengfei who almost caused him such a big loss, can he let it go?


    If it wasn''t for luck this time, his career would have been ruined.


    "Listening to what you said before, I thought you really admitted wrong, but I didn''t expect to be waiting for me at the back." Director Liu didn''t answer her directly, "Sister Lin, this one, you have to teach it well. Turn back. She is fine if she pits herself, but don''t pit you with you."


    Sister Lin sank, and only Odin Mengfei said too hastily when she pleaded.


    She nodded, no matter whether Director Liu agreed or not, she took Ding Mengfei and left.


    In the afternoon, Ding Mengfei''s studio issued an announcement and posted a photo of Ding Mengfei lying on the hospital bed with a bottle, saying that as a last resort, he could only withdraw from the crew of "Wei Jin Biography" and expressed regret for the trouble caused to the crew.


    The official Weibo of "Biography of Wei Jin" also issued an announcement and wished her a speedy recovery.


    Anyway, it''s all official rhetoric.


    As for how Director Liu carefully told the directors how bad Ding Mengfei was, and also let the employers of this show know about it, that''s something to be said.


    *


    This turmoil ended in this way.


    Tan Mo returned to class, Professor Gu''s research room, Professor Tang''s research room, plus the busy life of writing scripts in the self-study room.


    Because the study room is quiet and the door closes late, Tan Mo likes writing scripts in the study room.


    It was too busy, so during the day, she had no time to stay in the dormitory except for sleeping.


    Roommates are now less and less able to meet and talk in the dormitory.


    So busy, after Tanmo finished writing all the script, it didn''t take long before he arrived at the final exam.


    Lin Fuxi sat in the dormitory reviewing, and said to Jin Yuelin: "Tan Mo doesn''t know what he''s doing this semester. She won''t be back until the door of the dormitory is locked every night."


    "She has to take classes in our department again, and she has to go to Professor Gu and Professor Tang again. Of course she is busy."


    "But she did the same thing last semester, and she wasn''t so busy." Lin Fuxi turned her eyes around, tentatively, "Is she secretly hiding and studying hard?"


    Meng Yuxi pursed her lips impatiently, and then said, "Isn''t it right to study hard? Who in our class doesn''t study hard? How come to your mouth to talk about ink and work hard, but it''s wrong to be a sneaky thief?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Lin Fuxi lowered his eyes and said aggrieved, "Yuxi, I found that you misunderstood me a lot."


    Meng Yuxi and Lin Fuxi didn¡¯t even bother to pretend to have a superficial affection: "What¡¯s the misunderstanding? At the end of last semester, our class was re-elected as the monitor. You, the acting monitor, failed to get a regular job. You changed someone. Is it because you didn¡¯t count yourself? Is it because everyone in our class has a misunderstanding of you, we are all wrong, to bully you together?"


    "Do you dare to say that? Do you dare to say that. Tomorrow I will go to the class to ask if we bullied you together. Ask what everyone thinks when you hear you say this." Meng Yuxi didn''t say anything. polite.


    Jin Yuelin also said: "Well, Fuxi, you are so busy studying every day, why do you still have the energy to stare at Tanmo? She has not enough time in the dormitory every day."


    Who knows if it is to avoid Lin Fuxi.


    It is very pitiful to think of Tan Mo who can''t go back to the dormitory in order to avoid Lin Fuxi.


    Meng Yuxi had listened to Jin Yuelin''s guess, and felt sour at this time.


    Even Tan Mo didn''t know that the two roommates had made up so much of their brains.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the final exam.


    Lin Fuxi has prepared a lot for this final exam.


    Because after this exam, it was decided whether to get the scholarship.


    After entering the examination room, Lin Fuxi found that she was in the same examination room as Tanmo.


    "It''s a fate." Lin Fuxi murmured, "I can meet her everywhere."


    Because of Tan Mo, she even lost her position as monitor!


    Lin Fuxi''s position is behind Tan Mo''s side.


    After she wrote for a while, she couldn''t help but look up at Tanmo.


    Seeing Tanmo lowering her head to write, she hurriedly lowered her head to answer the question, for fear of losing to Tanmo.


    Wait until all exams are over.


    Tan Mo is packing up things.


    "Talk about ink." Lin Fuxi called her and walked over again.


    Tan Mo blinked, admiring Lin Fuxi''s spirit of increasing frustration.


    Lin Fuxi has suffered so much from her, why doesn''t she have a long memory?

 Chapter 238： Sounds very uneducated

    He even came to look for her.


    Lin Fuxi didn''t even need to speak, he knew what Lin Fuxi wanted to ask when he talked about it.


    It''s nothing more than to find out how she did on the exam.


    Lin Fuxi didn''t want it either, but she just couldn''t help it.


    Don''t ask Tanmo, she can''t let go of this heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Mo pretended not to know Lin Fuxi''s intention.


    "How was your exam?" Lin Fuxi asked.


    Tan Mo packed up his things and walked out, but he didn''t want to stop because of talking to Lin Fuxi.


    "It''s okay, I''m too busy this semester." Tan Mo said the truth.


    She is still busy writing the script every day.


    It''s really hard for her to spend this semester every day.


    Finally, it was the holiday, and she was finally able to take a good rest.


    And said to myself, in the future, try not to go to the crew with a lot of talk.


    Don''t take another job for yourself.


    She is still anxious to go home and rest.


    I don''t want to be wasted by Lin Fuxi.


    Lin Fuxi quickened his pace to follow Tanmo: "Then are you confident that you will get a full score this time?"


    "This is bad." Tan Mo turned his head and waved to Lin Fuxi, "In case I got a wrong answer and didn''t get a full score in the test, it would be shameful for others to think I was talking big."


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    "Then you want a scholarship?" Lin Fuxi asked again.


    "That''s not good. If you have to give it to me, will I still refuse?" Tan Mo disliked the sun and stretched out his hand to cover his forehead.


    "However, how can I get it if I want it?" Tanmo said this to Lin Fuxi.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fuxi didn''t hear it.


    I just feel that Tanmo''s words mean that she probably doesn''t have the confidence to take it.


    When the grades are actually on vacation, the students check it out through the school''s official website.


    And there is no specific score, each subject is only represented by ABCD.


    Nor can I see any rankings.


    The specific scores and rankings are all in the hands of the teacher.


    Lin Fuxi found out that he was A in every subject.


    Get an A, the result is in the range of 90-100, can get 4 grade points.


    It no longer counts the specific scores of each subject.


    She can get a perfect score based only on her grade point.


    In this way, even if Tan Mogike really got full marks in the test, there was no gap between her and her.


    Because even with full marks, it is still 4 points.


    The two of them have the same results at most.


    This does not prevent her from receiving a full scholarship.


    Lin Fuxi was finally happy.


    Since entering Beijing University, she finally encountered a good thing.


    Tan Mo was reminded by Ming Yeqing, only to remember that it depends on his grades.


    After a glance, it was all A, so I didn''t care about it anymore.


    Asking is the level of normal performance.


    At the same time, "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" was also broadcast as scheduled during the prime time of summer vacation.


    After talking about chess for half a year, I finally gave myself a vacation and rest.


    Therefore, on the night of the premiere of "Biography of Wei Jin", the Tan family sat neatly in front of the TV.


    In addition to Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, the four Tan family brothers and sisters have not watched the show on TV for a long time.


    When the title appeared, it was written on the screen impressively, Screenwriter: Qimo.


    "Who gave the pen name Qimo?" Tan was jealous.


    Others can''t see it, but his family can see it.


    Qimo, isn''t it just a combination of the names of Tan Mo and Tan Mo?


    "It was Mo Mo who did it himself." He couldn''t hide his pride when he talked all over his brows, eyes, and lips.


    Be jealous, be jealous.


    These are all treatments that you cannot enjoy.


    "Because of this drama, Big Brother and I are both participating." Tan Mo softly explained, "Director Liu asked me to sign, but I don''t want to sign my real name. Otherwise, some netizens will check and know that I am so young. It will have an impact on the play again. So I just gave this pseudonym."


    Talking about everything and nodding: "Momo is very thoughtful."


    "Don''t talk about bringing troubles to the crew. Just when the previous drama started filming, it was rumored that the screenwriter was too young and only got in because he had a background." Tan Jinqi said solemnly, "Of course, youth is It¡¯s true, it¡¯s false depending on the background."


    "That incident finally passed. Later, because of our family''s investment and the help of Wei Zhiqian and Han Zhuoli, netizens felt that the incident was actually a rumor."


    "If Momo uses her real name, she would have been in the news for the Ancient Chinese Contest. Netizens really want to check it, and it is easy to get in touch. Even if Momo is excellent, netizens who do good things don¡¯t believe it, after all, they don¡¯t. I have seen Mo Mo¡¯s excellence with my own eyes, and I think it¡¯s all a false name.


    "It''s easy to judge ability superficially by age." Tan Jinqi said, "Furthermore, some people previously suspected that Momo relied on background and capital to enter the group. Through this kind of S-level project drama Gild yourself. Some netizens even suspect that Momo is just signing a name, and that there is someone else who actually wrote the script."


    "And now, our family is the biggest investor in this drama. These things are actually very easy to investigate. Netizens have found out the relationship between Mo Mo and our family, and those unwarranted accusations will be confirmed in the minds of netizens. Mo Mozhen I learned it for real, but I was stigmatized because of these assumptions."


    "In addition, this will indeed have a negative impact on the drama. Our family invested in "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty", and Mo Mo wrote the script and worked as a consultant. It was originally for Liu Dao to be grateful. But if it is because of these unnecessary stigma, the drama It has an impact. Then gratitude will turn into hatred."


    "Therefore, after thinking about it with Momo, I think it is better to use a pen name. In this way, Momo can also be protected."


    "But, why don''t you add our names in it." Tan Jinyi was heartbroken.


    "That''s right, the sound of the chess sounds, I think it''s pretty good." Tan Wansheng''s heart was soaked in lemon juice.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    "You should respect the facts too. What''s better about the sound of the chess? It''s awkward to read, and it doesn''t sound easy to remember. How can there be simple and clear moves that are easy to remember." Xu Mingzhen vomited.


    The sound of chess is concise, but he can''t figure it out!


    "Second brother, third brother." Tan Mo hurriedly stretched out his little paw to soothe him, "Don''t worry. When the second brother sings, I will write the lyrics to the second brother. When the time comes, the pen name will be Shengmo."


    "Three brothers draw, I can''t participate casually, but if I have the opportunity, can I mention something I want to see and let the third brother draw it?" Tan Mo''s eyes were slightly wet, and he looked over. At that time, there was no resistance at all to talk about it.


    "At that time, the creative will sign the name Yimo, is it okay?" Tanmo softly asked for all his opinions.


    As long as Tanmo said, there is no one who can''t agree to talk about it, and nodded busy: "That''s great!"


    "Look at the names we made from Momo, Qimo, Shengmo, Yimo, how nice it sounds. It sounds like a sound, chess sound and meaning ink, it sounds very uneducated." Dad talked mercilessly.

 Chapter 239： Its all affirmation of Momo

    "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" premiered two episodes, because it was really wonderful, even talking about words did not want to do anything else, concentrate on watching the drama.


    Only in the middle of the advertisement, go to Weibo to see if there is any discussion.


    As a result, Tan Wenci was shocked: "It''s on the hot search! And the popularity is still rising!"


    "Dad, would you still watch this now?" Tan Zhiyi was stunned.


    "That is." Xu Mingzhen said with a smile, "Since your brother started to get into filming with Director Hou, your dad has started to pay attention to these things. He said that he must use Weibo to do something in the future. This marketing account It broke the news, Qicheng Pictures divestment, how did you become your dad so quickly to determine the accuracy of things?"


    "He, he has already started accumulating contacts in the entertainment industry. No, if something happens, he will be able to determine the authenticity of the news immediately. Your dad said, since your elder brother wants to go this way, then since our family has this condition He must do his best to provide assistance. So, he has studied these."


    "If it hadn''t been for me to stop him, he would almost break into the rice circle and learn how to do it." Xu Mingzhen couldn''t hide his shock when he said it.


    If Director Liu was here, he would definitely be sighed, no wonder the talk was successful.


    Nine years ago, Tan Yueke hadn''t reached the present level.


    Although not bad, it is not one of the largest home furnishing brands in China.


    In just nine years, Tan Wenci has developed Tan Yue to its present level.


    It''s as if he started to pay attention to the entertainment industry and almost broke into the meal circle.


    As long as he starts to do it, he will do his best.


    If you are not careful, you can do it for you.


    Had it not been for Xu Mingzhen to stop him, Tan Wenci might have been able to find himself the president of the support club.


    "Not to mention, Mo Mo even went to work as a screenwriter, although it was temporary, but your dad said that no matter what, he must be familiar with the things in this circle so that you won''t suffer." Xu Mingzhen said laughingly.


    The Tan family brothers and sisters didn''t even know that Tan Wenci did so many things silently.


    Now that Xu Mingzhen said this, the four brothers and sisters were all moved and watched the conversation.


    "Dad, you are so kind!" Tan Mo directly plunged into Tan Wenci''s arms like a bird into the forest.


    This can ruin the joy of talking.


    Having a daughter hug is better than anything else!


    As for the sons, it would be nice if they were moved in their hearts.


    Don''t suffer from Laozi!


    Taking advantage of the long advertising time, the three Tanjinqi brothers also clicked on the Weibo APP to see them.


    Sure enough, he has risen a few ranks more than when he talked about essays.


    Has now entered the 10th place.


    "If this continues, it should be no problem to enter the top five." Tan Jinqi conservatively estimated.


    Click into this hot search to see.


    What is rare is the praise of Yishuier.


    Because the show does not have a lot of traffic, young actors are also casting roles based on high quality and low price.


    It is well-known, but the number of fans is not that huge, and the fans are Buddhist.


    The rest are old drama bones.


    With such a lineup, there is no such thing as fans criticizing and blowing around with their eyes closed.


    "Promise me, you guys must go to this treasure play, okay? The full acting is online, and the acting skills of old dramas are really enjoyable. Teacher Zhang Kangwang''s eyes are absolutely terrific."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw a drama with such a refreshing pace. The pace is fast but it doesn''t give people the feeling of rush, and the historical weight is very strong."


    "The film quality of this show, I''m proud of it first."


    "The screenwriter of this play is also very good, the historical foundation is very strong, and the lines are written too well. A lot of lines, there are words in the words, I listened to it, after a few minutes, I suddenly recalled. After the smell comes, it feels really amazing. This play is worth washing up several times."


    "That''s right. I''ll do it again after the video platform goes live tonight. There are many details, but I haven''t had time to savour the details while watching TV. I feel like watching it a few times, I can feel different meanings."


    "I haven''t watched this play more than once, and I can''t help but feel the exquisite attention of the screenwriter and the exquisite dialogue."


    "I''m really a student of the Department of History. There are a few sentences in the dialogue that I have the impression that I saw in the book. I just checked it and it turned out to be. There are also some dialogues that should be actually recorded in the history books. , I¡¯ll check it later. This drama is highly recommended for historical students. It¡¯s very useful."


    "The first two episodes of Conferred Gods, I hope this drama will continue to be maintained. Don''t make a magical work at the beginning, it won''t work later."


    "I hope that all domestic dramas will learn from this drama and work hard."


    "I remember when the filming of the show first started, there was a marketing horn with a rhythm, saying that the screenwriter of the show was an inexperienced young newcomer, and even a consultant. But based on the historical heritage shown in the show, A consultant is not a famous historical researcher. I don¡¯t believe it. Are you a newcomer, a screenwriter and a consultant? Heizi nowadays doesn¡¯t teach the Basic Law so much anymore?"


    "And you pay attention to the postures and gestures of the characters in the play, the decorative patterns and materials of the characters at the time, as well as the utensils they used for drinking, the materials used for drinking, and the color of the drinks, including the dishes used at their banquets, are strictly in accordance with The real situation at that time is restored. You can see the comparison of historical materials compiled by this historical blogger. It is really a one-to-one restoration."


    "Liu Runlin is awesome, the screenwriter is awesome, the consultant is awesome, the service is awesome!"


    After talking and reading, he proudly said: "These are all affirmations for Momo!"


    If you want to talk about it, click through the circled historical blogger to see it.


    Sure enough, the other party also posted screenshots of historical records, including the exhibits currently in the museum, well-documented murals, poetry and paintings, and so on.


    Compare with the stills one by one.


    History blogger Wu Tiaojun: "Wait for me to make a video, sort out these, edit it and send it out for everyone to watch, it will be more intuitive. I sigh again, the production team of "Wei Jin Biography" this time is really awesome. !"


    After today''s two episodes are finished, "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" will be directly ranked first in the hot search, and the popularity will be overwhelming.


    After talking, he shook his head and said, "Big Brother is right. These people are really judged by their age."


    The next day, the official Weibo of "Wei Jin Biography" made a good news.


    Congratulations to the ratings on the first day of "Wei Jin Biography", the two stations broke 2!


    "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" was broadcast on both Donghua TV and Xingke TV.


    Donghua Satellite TV¡¯s first broadcast ratings were 2.12%.


    Xingke Satellite TV¡¯s ratings are 2.05%.


    List the first and second ratings of the same period.


    It''s all because of "Wei Jin Biography"!


    After 0:00, the official Weibo of "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" posted a happy announcement again.


    On the first day of the online platform, the number of broadcasts exceeded 100 million!


    The two major video platforms are co-broadcasting, with 270 million views of Peanut videos and 290 million views of Fruit Pie.

 Chapter 240： Something big

    This is the result of the two episodes that have just been aired. The first two episodes have not yet been fully developed.


    Once the follow-up quality keeps up, the results will only get better and better.


    Such a good result makes Tan''s family happy.


    It was past 0 o''clock in the evening, but the whole family couldn''t sleep.


    They were all sitting in the living room, talking about the words and watching the third episode of "Wei Jin Biography" again.


    Tan tried to hold the phone and didn''t know what he was looking for.


    After watching it for a while, I posted a few pictures in their family group.


    Let¡¯s take a look at Tan Mo Dian, and it turned out to be a statistical table of ratings and broadcast volume.


    "I just checked, "Wei Jin Biography" is the best premiere performance this year. Both the ratings and the number of broadcasts are the best." Tan Zhiyi said, "Don''t say it is the premiere. Some of this year¡¯s dramas were considered hits. By the time of the finale, the ratings were not as good as the first broadcast of "Biography of Wei and Jin Dynasty", and so was the number of broadcasts."


    Not long after, Tanmo received a call from Director Liu.


    "Director Liu," Tan Mo cried out cleverly.


    "Hahahahahahaha!" The good performance of the show made Director Liu so happy that he got on the phone. Before he could say anything, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Tan Mo lowered his head and gently scratched the tip of his nose with the tip of his index finger.


    Director Liu won''t just go crazy because he is overjoyed, right?


    "Talk about the ink!" Director Liu finally finished laughing, and was able to speak. "Have you slept? Did I bother you to rest?"


    Director Liu''s attitude was more cordial and polite than before.


    "No, our family didn''t sleep. We are paying attention to the results of "Wei Jin Biography". My dad started watching the third episode as soon as 0:00."


    "Oh, are your family paying so much attention? Thank you so much!" Director Liu said happily.


    "When it was first broadcast, my dad had been staring at Weibo to check audience feedback. My third brother was just checking the results of this year''s hit drama and found that none of them can compare to "Wei Jin Biography"." Tanmo talked one by one. I gave my family a good impression, "Director Liu, I really congratulate you this time."


    "Aren''t you? You wrote this drama, Tongxi, Tongxi!" Director Liu was already smiling from ear to ear, "It''s true that this is the best performance since I filmed. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Director Liu began to laugh again.


    Tan Mo is now more and more worried that Director Liu will be mad.


    Unexpectedly, the grades are too good and dangerous.


    "Now everyone is paying attention to the follow-up quality of this drama. They were worried because they hadn''t watched it. But I''m very confident that with the quality of our drama, the results will only get better and better!" The story behind is much more exciting than the previous one.


    "This time the Tulip Award for Best Director Award, Best TV Series Production Award, and Best Serviced Road Award, I have to congratulate you in advance." Tan Mo''s words are really talking about the heart of Director Liu. in.


    It''s not that he is arrogant, but that the performance of this show is really good.


    A discerning person knows how well-made it is at a glance.


    The key is that the plot can withstand speculation by the audience.


    If he didn''t win the prize in this play, he would even dare to shout out the three words shady.


    "Don''t forget you, the best screenwriting award." Director Liu reminded, "If you go on the road of screenwriting, this award can directly make you a top screenwriter."


    "Just write this occasionally. I''m still in school." Tan Mo found a reason.


    Don''t wait for Director Liu for the second part of the play, and continue to look for her as a screenwriter, which will affect her rest.


    Tan family did not hear what Director Liu said, only what Tan Mo said.


    I don''t know at all, the old and the young are holding each other endlessly, and they are both holding each other very happily.


    Director Liu asked Tanmo to talk about chess with his mobile phone, and after a few words with Tan Jinqi, he talked to Tan Wenci again.


    He emphatically expressed his gratitude to Tan Wenci.


    And because of this drama, Tan Wenci is going to make a fortune.


    Next, the results of "Biography of the Wei Jin Dynasty" were getting better and better as Director Liu expected.


    With the advancement of the plot, the rhythm is still maintained very well, and all aspects are maintained at a consistent level.


    The quality hasn''t decreased at all, but it has become more and more exciting and more and more attractive.


    But because it¡¯s a way of broadcasting before the network, even if the video website wants to launch what members to watch first, the form of advanced on-demand broadcasting will not work, and a great opportunity to make money is lost in vain.


    One or two thumped their chests and feet, and grimaced their wrists.


    Throughout the summer vacation, even Tan Mo¡¯s class group discussed the most about "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty".


    Professor Tang''s team also has a group, and Shen Jingyi in the group is no longer there.


    The senior brothers and sisters in the group are also talking about it.


    "The screenwriter of this play has a strong historical background." Yu Jianan praised.


    "Didn''t Tanmo become a consultant? Tanmo contributed a lot." Zhong Liusi said.


    "Ah!" Professor Tang, who rarely appeared, unexpectedly appeared.


    "Professor!" everyone shouted.


    After a while, the word "Professor" was swiped.


    Tan Mo did not dive, but also appeared to say hello.


    "The screenwriter of this play is just talking about ink." They are all members of their own team, and Professor Tang did not hide it. "She, she is both a consultant and a screenwriter. Just now, Jianan said that the screenwriter of this play has a solid history of screenwriting. In fact, It¡¯s not wrong."


    Professor Tang''s words completely exploded in the group.


    Zhong Liusi was surprised: "I didn''t look at Dazzling!"


    Zhu Heguang: "Talking about Mo, you didn''t tell us about such a big thing. You can hide things too much."


    Professor Tang: "I said this because you are all in a team. If you even conceal it, if you really know it by then, you can''t blame it for talking about Mo concealing you?"


    Wu Xiaoye: "How can we be so careful."


    Professor Tang: "Talk about Mo being a screenwriter, as long as you know it, don''t tell it."


    "I didn''t deliberately want to conceal the senior brothers and sisters." Tanmo said all the things he had said before, "So once someone knows about it, something big will happen."


    "We definitely don''t talk outside." Zhong Liusi said directly, "Don''t worry, if your matter is spread out, it will be within our range, so you can find it very well. If you find it then, that person will not be a human being. ."


    Everyone: "..."


    What this said was actually threatening.


    "I agree." Wu Xiaoye was even more ruthless. "If you find out who said it, then just quit the professor''s team. Our team doesn''t want to stabbing a partner in the back."


    "That''s what I meant." The reason why Professor Tang dared to say it was because of such a decision.


    Professor Gu¡¯s team is also discussing.


    In fact, Tan Mo trusted the senior brothers and sisters in Professor Gu''s team more than Professor Tang.

 Chapter 241： You dont lack these

    I spend more time with them, and I know their characteristics better.


    No one blamed her for the reasons she hadn''t said before learning about Tan Mo.


    "You, you are usually the most afraid of trouble. It is always better to do more than to do less. As a result, things are always looking for you, and you can''t be idle for a long time." Wang Yue looked happily.


    The more people who are afraid of troubles, they always get a lot of work as a result.


    Throughout the summer vacation, the most discussed one was "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties."


    Until Tanmo started school, the classmates in her class were still discussing it.


    The heat lasted from summer to winter.


    Until the day when the number of scholarships came down, counselor Hong took a list and came in and said: "This year''s list of scholarships is based on the results of the final exams in the two semesters last year, as well as school activities, social practice activities, and important awards. The extra points, etc., are combined together."


    Teacher Hong smiled and said: "This time, our classmates performed well, and two of them won scholarships. This proportion can be said to be very high."


    "First of all, it is a national scholarship. Only one student in this major won it. It is in our class." Counselor Hong smiled and praised, "Talk about ink, congratulations."


    When everyone else in the class looked at Tan Mo and congratulated her, Lin Fuxi was the only one with a sullen face and head down, full of anger.


    "Then, it is the school-level first-class scholarship. The winner is still Tanmo, congratulations." Counselor Hong said, "As you all know, our school, the national scholarship and the school-level scholarship are not in conflict. And, our school The rule is that the basis of obtaining a national scholarship is to obtain a school-level scholarship first. Then, within this range, you can choose outstanding students to get a national scholarship."


    Everyone nodded, expressing their knowledge.


    After being admitted to Beijing University, everyone has checked Beijing University''s scholarship standards and regulations.


    Of course, this is when they don''t know what the level of Tan Mo is.


    After learning it later, everyone knew it.


    There is a high probability that the scholarship will have no relationship with me.


    Only Lin Fuxi, who has been defeated and fought repeatedly, will fight for those who refuse to admit defeat.


    This strong ambition is really touching.


    "Then it is classmate Lin Fuxi." Counselor Hong said again.


    Lin Fuxi finally had some spirit, and looked up at Counselor Hong expectantly.


    Counselor Hong originally felt that it was not easy for Lin Fuxi to work hard to get to Beijing University from a small county seat.


    So he had a good impression of Lin Fuxi, and wanted to give this student more opportunities within his own ability.


    Therefore, at the very beginning, Lin Fuxi was appointed as the acting squad leader.


    As long as she does a good job, she will still be the squad leader under normal circumstances.


    But who knows, when the monitor was formally selected, none of the classmates chose her.


    Although everyone is an adult, of course, except for Tan Mo.


    But Teacher Hong is still worried about crowding out in the class.


    He secretly observed it carefully.


    It turned out that everyone was quite polite to Lin Fuxi and did not crowd out.


    However, the relationship with her is not very close.


    It means not to bully her, but also not wanting to be friends with her.


    This observation also observed Lin Fuxi''s temperament.


    It''s really not so gregarious.


    There was no way to manage this kind of thing, so Teacher Hong had to let it go.


    Teacher Hong smiled and said, "Student Lin Fuxi, I won the third-class scholarship at school level. Congratulations."


    Lin Fuxi''s expression froze.


    She didn''t even get the first class!


    The national scholarship is very small, and she can''t get it. Although she is not reconciled, she can be relieved to think that there is a first-class scholarship.


    But, give her a third class!


    "Teacher Hong." Lin Fuxi stood up, "I...I just wanted to ask, why did I only get a third-class scholarship?"


    "And Tan Mo, she can get a national scholarship, and she can get a school-level scholarship? I''m in the same class with Tan Mo, and I know what classes she usually takes."


    "In addition to the mandatory courses she took, the elective courses were the least selected, and only passed the standard line. In the activities of the Department of Finance, she did not participate in the activities of the Department of Finance, nor did she participate in the various competitions in the school. She did not participate. Social practice. It can be said that apart from the test scores of the courses she chose, she should not have any extra points."


    "Then how did her national scholarship and first-class scholarship come from?" Lin Fuxi asked in a loud voice, "I know, everyone doesn''t like me. There must be people who think that they are all classmates, so why bother to say something. It''s so straightforward, it''s ugly."


    "However, this is about fairness. Everyone is unwilling to be this wicked person. If you lose popularity, then I will come." Lin Fuxi bit her lip. "I didn''t deliberately look for something because I only got a third-class scholarship. Scholarship. No matter how many, no matter how small or small, if I get it, the school¡¯s affirmation of me shows that I am still very good."


    Tan Mo opened his small mouth in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Fuxi boasted, it was quite amazing!


    "But I don''t accept that unfair things happen." Lin Fuxi continued weakly, "I know that the Mo family is rich..."


    "Tan Mo, you are a rich lady. The national scholarship and the school-level first-class scholarship combined may not be enough to cover your one month''s living expenses, let alone pocket money." Lin Fuxi suddenly said pitifully and softly. .


    The image switching is extremely natural and fast.


    "In our school, there are many students with difficult backgrounds, and they all point to scholarships. Why should you grab them? This scholarship is dispensable for you, and it will be spent with just one wave of it. The money to keep in mind. But for students who have difficulties in their families and live on scholarships, this is almost life-saving money."


    "Even if you want honor and want to make yourself look good, don''t grab money that is so important to others. You don''t need this..." Lin Fuxi finished with red eyes, and quickly lowered his head, especially wronged. Look like.


    Although the classmates hadn''t eaten her for a long time, some still frowned, and some agreed with Lin Fuxi''s statement.


    As classmates, we all know the courses chosen by each other.


    Moreover, as Lin Fuxi said, Tanmo has never participated in all the extracurricular activities of the Finance Department.


    Only relying on the results of the courses she chose, even if all the full scores are, it is not enough to get the two highest-level scholarships.


    What''s more, talking about Mo''s time in the finance department is really not much.


    Meng Yuxi frowned and wanted to say something.


    Tan Mo said: "Squad leader..."


    "Ah, no, you are not the monitor anymore, I forgot, I''m sorry." Tan Mo got his finger right and dropped his small head, very sorry.

 Chapter 242： But you didn’t use it as a gunman

    Lin Fuxi''s heart is about to be talked about Mozha bleeding!


    How can Tanmo stabbed a human lung tube as soon as he opened his mouth!


    Thinking of the formal election of the monitor, Lin Fuxi lost the election with a huge gap of 0 votes.


    Lin Fuxi cried on the spot and ran back to the dormitory still crying.


    This is definitely one of the sad things that Lin Fuxi doesn''t want to mention.


    When talking to Lin Fuxi, Tan Mo didn''t stand up.


    Lin Fuxi was willing to stand, so she let her stand.


    "Student Lin Fuxi." Tan Mo changed his name and added the word classmate. He stabbed Lin Fuxi''s heart again, "Who is this classmate with a difficult family background? Whose scholarship did I grab? Me? Remember, those students can apply for bursaries, as well as monthly living allowances. In this regard, the school has always considered very thoughtful and has done a good job."


    "All those who can enter Beijing University are talents, and the school will not leave them alone. The school has issued various welfare and student policies to help students, including work-study assistance, student loans, student grants, and living allowances. You won¡¯t be unable to go to school just because you didn¡¯t get the scholarship.¡±


    "Besides, what you said, how come it seems that scholarships can only be given to students who have difficulties in their families? If you get a scholarship by your own ability, is it just stealing other people''s opportunities? Those classmates didn''t say that. That said, it''s not appropriate."


    Tan Mo hesitated and said: "The classmates don''t have such an idea. When you say it, you think they have such an idea. When they didn''t know it, they had such a scapegoat on their backs. This is so unfair to them."


    Tan Mo''s aggrieved eyes reddened: "I think they have been wronged."


    "Student Lin Fuxi, if you are dissatisfied with my scholarship, you can just say that you are dissatisfied. Don''t drag innocent classmates into the water. You have said that people have worked so hard to continue their studies. As a result, Also...I was splashed with dirty water. This is...too bad."


    "I don''t say what they are pitiful. They are constantly striving to improve themselves. They work hard for their studies. This is admirable. It is not pitiful and does not require others to be pitiful." Although Tan Mo''s voice is not high, these words seem to be full of power.


    Asking the classmates to listen, it seems that they all resonate.


    "What you said was just to ask those classmates face to face, and they wouldn''t admit it." Tan Mo''s little face was firm, "Why do you need to speak for them?"


    "Good point!" Meng Yuxi was the first to say, "Lin Fuxi, if you are not convinced, just talk to yourself, don''t talk to others, do you know what others think? People learn by their duty, but you didn''t use them as a gunman. ."


    "Yes!" The others in the class also reacted and nodded.


    "Furthermore, you said that my family is rich, but what does this have to do with the scholarship? As you said, this is the school''s affirmation of me. Since my grades are enough to get these scholarships, why should I not? I got it through my own hard work and wisdom."


    Tan Mo said: "You can''t say that if people have money at home, they don''t need to be paid for work, right? So if you have money, why not save your salary and distribute it to other ordinary office workers in the company?"


    "You are sophistry, is this the same thing?" Lin Fuxi felt that Tanmo was confusing and secretly changing the concept.


    "Also, Classmate Lin Fuxi, are you holding injustice for yourself, do you think I robbed you of your scholarship?" Tan Mo Gener didn''t listen to her, "If you say it, I can explain it to you. If not, you are just embracing the injustice for other people. I think that is not necessary. People don¡¯t necessarily need you to hug the so-called injustice.¡±


    Lin Fuxi opened his mouth, but he seemed to be choked.


    "Besides, there is no unevenness at all." Tan Mo didn''t leave Lin Fuxi any chance to take advantage of it.


    "Lin Fuxi, as far as I know, although your family is in the county seat and the place is small, your family is not poor. Your name is blessed and happy, which shows that your parents value you." The re-elected monitor said. "You are the only daughter in the family, and you are also loved by your parents. Although you are not rich, you are far from the point where you need a scholarship to maintain your studies."


    The monitor knows this point.


    "Why isn''t there any injustice? You just kept talking about him, but you didn''t say how to get the scholarship based on your score!" Lin Fuxi was anxious.


    "Then let me talk about it." Teacher Hong said, "You have been talking just now, so I don''t want to interrupt it. But now, when it comes to grades, I am qualified and have evidence to talk about it. "


    "The scores of the professional courses and elective courses in Tanmo are all full marks." Teacher Hong said, "however the scoring teacher looks at her, she can''t pick out the mistakes in her papers. Therefore, although she is rare, she still rated her full marks."


    "Of course, as Lin Fuxi said, these are not enough to make Tanmo''s achievements stand out." Teacher Hong said, "However, Tanmo has extra points."


    "It''s just that the extra points are not from the Department of Finance." Teacher Hong said, looking at the score sheet, "In my freshman year, Tan Mo represented the Chinese Department of the school in the ancient Chinese contest and won the championship. Therefore, I got extra points.


    "I joined the research team of Professor Gu and Professor Tang respectively to conduct research. These two items also have bonus points. If you can join the research team, no matter which professor leads you, you can also get bonus points."


    It''s just that sophomore year is still more difficult. Talking about ink is a special case.


    "In addition, let me say again. Tan Mo joined the two teams at the invitation of the two professors. Our school has been established for a hundred years, and there is still a strong character. We do not engage in insider stuff. It will not be because of who has more money. Or whoever sponsored it will give the students preferential treatment." This was what he said to Lin Fuxi.


    What Lin Fuxi said in and out of the way was that Tan Mo received special care from the school because of the wealth of his family.


    These words spread out, but they are discrediting their Beijing University''s reputation.


    "In addition, the two old professors, Professor Tang and Professor Gu, are also extremely well-known. They are truly high-minded people who are truly dedicated to research. With the character of the two old professors, they will not engage in any inside stories."


    Everyone nodded, of course they believed it.


    Lin Fuxi bit her lip, her eyes flushed: "I didn''t mean it."


    Teacher Hong ignored her: "What I want to say is that Tan Mo joined the team of two professors based on his own extraordinary ability. Winning the Ancient Chinese Contest is enough to prove it."


    "In terms of history, if you have any doubts, you can find a classmate from the Department of History, even if you are a PhD student, you can find it to compare with Tanmo."

 Chapter 243： Your words are so strange

    "I really have this confidence that Tan Mo will never lose. Therefore, she is absolutely qualified to join Professor Tang''s team."


    Do not believe?


    If you don''t believe it, find someone to compare it.


    "These bonus points are enough for Tan Mo to get the two highest-level scholarships. However, during the winter vacation, Tan Mo joined the "Wei Jin Biography" crew as a historical consultant and gained social practice points."


    "The Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" has been highly discussed this year. I think everyone knows it more or less. You can understand what you have seen, and you have heard of what you haven''t seen. I have also paid attention to the videos posted by well-known historical bloggers. Various details in the play, including service, lines, etiquette and manners, are all available in historical data. Even the smallest details have been restored. It is known as the highest quality historical play in the past decade."


    "And these are all directed by Tanmo to the crew. All the details are extracted by the crew of the Mo Gang." Teacher Hong said, "Although Tanmo didn''t get extra points from the Finance Department, he got history. Extra points for the Department and the Chinese Department. As a result, I won the two highest-level scholarships."


    "There is no school policy that prohibits foreign departments from taking extra points." Teacher Hong said in a deep voice, "Student Lin Fuxi, have you answered your question about the extra points for Tanmo?"


    Lin Fuxi did not speak.


    Teacher Hong ignored him, walked to Lin Fuxi''s table, and handed Lin Fuxi a ranking list.


    "Here, there is a detailed list of bonus points. Yours is also here. You only got a third-class scholarship, because there are still students with better grades than yours." Don''t think that you are so good, you can definitely get it. Wait a minute.


    Of course, it''s pretty good to get the third class.


    It''s just that Lin Fuxi is not satisfied, and has become more self-confident blindly.


    Lin Fuxi looked at his ranking and the scores of those in front of him.


    Is she really... so much worse?


    "This is a photocopy. If you want to use it for research, you can keep it for yourself." Teacher Hong didn''t take it back.


    "Okay, the class meeting is over, talk about Mo, Lin Fuxi, you two provide your bank account numbers to facilitate scholarship distribution." Teacher Hong finished speaking and left.


    Lin Fuxi squeezed the ranking table, the edges of the paper were crumpled by her.


    When the champions of the Ancient Chinese Contest got extra points, Principal Mu only raised a mouth when they were greeted by the school gate.


    So Lin Fuxi didn''t know.


    As for the subsequent series of bonus points, she didn''t even know.


    This was still for confidentiality, so Tan Mo was not given extra points for screenwriting.


    Moreover, Beijing University does not have this major.


    If it is barely counted in the Chinese Department, it is fine.


    But without this point, Tanmo is enough to get two scholarships.


    Principal Mu asked Xia Tanmo''s opinion, but didn''t add it.


    "Tan Mo, since you have so many bonus points, why don''t you tell me?" Lin Fu was very happy and lost his reason.


    "You are so strange, why should I tell you this. Do I have to report everything to you?" Tan Mo said with a strange expression, "And, if I told you, do you still think I''m showing off to you? It''s fine now. I didn''t tell you, and I deliberately concealed it. Anyway, what I didn''t say would be wrong in your opinion. What do you want me to do?"


    "Moreover, what I did was not aimed at adding points. I didn''t know that these could add points." Tan Mo tilted his head and smiled slightly, "You are right. My family is rich. So I have no obsession with scholarships. In the future, I don¡¯t need to rely on these honors to find a job. I don¡¯t take it seriously. I do well and give it to me, and I deserve it. I don¡¯t do well and don¡¯t give it. I, I don''t want to be jealous of others."


    "You... who are you talking about?" Lin Fu clenched his fists in joy.


    Talking about Tan Mo, is he jealous of her?


    "I''m just asking for fairness." Lin Fuxi defended.


    Tan Mo pointed to Lin Fuxi''s ranking of results: "Here, it''s fair to you."


    "Puff!" Meng Yuxi wanted to bear it, so he closed his mouth tightly.


    Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t hold back, he laughed directly.


    "Talking about ink, this is your own business, you are the one who says or not." The monitor was really not able to see it, and he said, "Besides, this is a trivial matter, and no one cares about it. You. Look at everyone in the class, who cares if you say or not? Even if you don¡¯t say it, we now know what is wrong with you."


    "That is, what I do is my own business. When it gets bigger, it''s my privacy. It''s not my family, not my parents, and everything else, regardless of how big or small it is, must be reported?" Yes The classmate said.


    "Some people just have a lot of things. They don''t want to talk about jealousy, but they want the whole world to revolve around them." Someone pouted.


    "You guys..." Lin Fuxi watched the classmates one by one, and they all stood on Tanmo''s side, helping Tanmo to attack him together. They couldn''t be angry. "You don''t mean that Tanmo is rich, so one by one. Is it good for you to flatter her? Is there any benefit to flattering her?"


    "Hey!" Lin Fuxi raised his chin slightly with a high expression.


    Lin Fuxi all of a sudden, the map shot the whole class.


    It''s strange that everyone can let her go. They are not happy anymore.


    Lin Fuxi actually looked aggrieved and left the classroom with the attitude that everyone was drunk and I was alone.


    Even if Lin Fuxi left, everyone in the class still said to her one by one, and didn''t relieve her anger.


    "Thank you everyone for helping me speak." Tan Mo sincerely thanked him, "Thanks for everyone to see clearly."


    If you encounter some confused people, you will really be blinded by Lin Fuxi''s attitude.


    Fortunately, all the students in the class understand.


    "We are all adults anyhow, and we can still distinguish clearly." The squad leader said with a smile.


    "Yes, they are all admitted to Beijing University, so they still have their brains."


    Tan Mo thanked her again and again, everyone was talking to her one by one.


    When Tanmo was a freshman, because he was too busy, he didn''t have much time to communicate with his classmates.


    Today is actually the most talked.


    After talking a lot, everyone realized that this little genius in their class was actually very cute, and he didn''t have the arrogance of genius at all.


    After chatting with her, I can talk about everything.


    The relationship between them has become much closer.


    *


    On this day, Tan Mo was in Professor Tang''s research room.


    Everyone was busy with their work, and Professor Tang walked in.


    "Tomorrow, the History Department of BGI will send an exchange team." Professor Tang said.


    "I thought it was something." Zhang Honghai raised his head and said with a smile.

 Chapter 244： Suffocated

    "Don''t you always send sophomores over to communicate? That doesn''t matter to us."


    Sophomore, unlike freshmen who have just started, they already have a certain foundation, but there is still much to learn.


    Unlike the junior year, I''m about to graduate, and I''m already preparing for postgraduate entrance examinations or work.


    Not to mention the senior year.


    When I came to exchange in my sophomore year, I can exchange many new experiences, which is also helpful to deepen the foundation.


    Of course, while communicating, there is also a sense of comparison.


    Huada and Beijing University can be said to be old friends for many years.


    The comparison never stops.


    "Isn''t there still talk about ink?" Professor Tang is very confident now. "Talk about ink, I have already reported your name. Tomorrow you will join the sophomore history department exchange team."


    "Do you want to compete again?" Tan Mo wanted to say, she is a peace-loving person.


    "It''s not a competition." Professor Tang said with a smile, "Just to communicate with each other and talk about your own experience. It can be one-on-one communication or divided into small groups to discuss. Of course, it is invisibly better than one. low."


    Tan Moxin said she knew it, otherwise she wouldn''t be allowed to participate.


    "Professor, you said that I am a member of the Department of Finance. Is it appropriate to run to participate in the activities of the Department of History?" Tan Mo wanted to struggle.


    "You, a person from the Department of Finance, went to participate in the Ancient Chinese Contest." Professor Tang wanted to knock Tan Mo on the head angrily, "What? Is my position in your heart still inferior to the ancient professor?"


    "No, no." Tan Mo hurriedly waved his hand to deny, "I''m not afraid of gossip on the Huada side. Why do you still look for foreign aid when talking about the history department?"


    Professor Tang stagnated.


    What the little girl said is really annoying!


    "Then you transfer to the History Department, isn''t it all right?" He refused to do so, and even **** him off.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She was actually poor in words.


    *


    Last time I went to the Huada competition to communicate, but this time it was convenient because I was on my own turf.


    During the exchange, it happened to talk about the courses of Mexico and the Department of Finance, so I had to take a leave of absence.


    Professor Tang personally took Tanmo to the exchange group of the History Department of Beijing University.


    There are not many people, and with Tanmo, there are only 15 classmates in total.


    Not long after, the teachers and students of BGI arrived at Beijing University, and were led by Teacher Hu from the History Department of Beijing University into the school gate.


    On the way, they did not shy away, chatting like no one else.


    "Last Ancient Chinese Contest, our Chinese Department lost terribly. Although there is no competition this time, we can communicate with each other, which is actually a contest." A boy with a little white head, named Yang Guangyuan, said, "This time In any case, we have to win a city back."


    "Yes, we must win back this time. To be honest last time, it was really embarrassing." A girl with a ponytail and round glasses read Hao Yidan on the name tag hanging on her neck.


    "How can their Chinese department compare with our history department? Our history department has always ranked first. Unlike their Chinese department, sometimes first and second, it''s a bit unstable." A boy named Qu Yuanqi Say.


    Teacher Hu listened to them chatting in such a way that no one was hiding, and he didn''t look at their Beijing University History Department at all, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Among the top students of Huada, one of them counts as one, how can they be so arrogant!


    This is the case for the Chinese Department and the same for the History Department.


    "I heard that the consultant of "The Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" is a student of Professor Tang. I don''t know who it is?" A boy named Luo Xiangwei walking on the left of Yang Guangyuan said indifferently, "Talk to Beijing University." It¡¯s not interesting for the second students to communicate. They are not good at it, so it¡¯s useless for us to improve. I am really interested in the consultants of "Wei Jin Biography" and I hope to have a chance to communicate."


    Teacher Hu glanced at the leading teacher of Hua University.


    The students of Hua University are so ugly that he, as a teacher of Hua University, doesn''t even know how to control it!


    The students of Hua University and Beijing University don''t look at each other very much. They compete in all aspects, and they have never said secretly that each other is wrong.


    She can understand it.


    But if you talk in private, it''s only you who know about it at Huada, and that''s it.


    Now on their Beijing University campus, they still despise their Beijing University students so unscrupulously.


    Is the cultivation too bad?


    Such a person, no matter how good his grades are, but his character is not good, is it really fine?


    She is strange, how can BGI make such a student.


    Reliance on talent and impoliteness are two different things.


    Unexpectedly, the teacher leading the team didn''t even look sideways, pretending not to see her gaze, as if he didn''t hear the students behind him.


    Teacher Hu sank his face angrily, "hum".


    I heard Yang Guangyuan say: ¡°When you say it, it¡¯s true. I also want to see it. I have to say that this consultant is still a bit of an expectation. I have also watched "Wei Jin Biography" and even paused to watch the details. It''s really in place."


    "Looking at the details of these details, it is estimated that they are from Professor Tang''s team. I heard that the students in his research team are his direct disciples. Maybe, Professor Tang will check it out."


    At this time, Qu Yuanqi raised his voice and asked: "Mr. Hu, do you know who is the consultant for "The Biography of Wei Jin"? I don''t know if I am free today. Please ask her to communicate with us."


    Teacher Hu is a teacher in the Department of History, of course I know who it is.


    Tan Mo got the two highest-level scholarships, and there is credit for being a consultant.


    She went to work as a consultant. In the film and television industry, through the promotion of Liu Daoyi, she knew that she was from Beijing University, and she was also on the hot search. Although she did not say who she was, they all knew that she was a student of Professor Tang of the Department of History.


    Severely gave Jingda a face.


    From the broadcast of "Wei Jin Biography" to the end, for a whole month and a half, Principal Mu Tian Tian''er had a smile on his face, and the wrinkles piled up layer after layer, and they have not disappeared until now.


    Unexpectedly, people like BGI are rude and rude, and they want to communicate with Tanmo.


    If they knew that the object they wanted to communicate with was Tan Mo, they didn''t know what kind of expression it would be.


    I really look forward to it after thinking about it.


    Teacher Hu couldn''t help holding back the bad, and said: "I don''t know. Professor Tang has always been low-key and didn''t talk about it. He didn''t say it, and we didn''t ask."


    The Chinese people are suspicious.


    "Ms. Hu, as a teacher in the history department, you don''t even know this?"


    "This isn''t such a big deal." Teacher Hu smiled indifferently.


    "We at Beijing University have never liked publicity. Besides, the students of Beijing University are used to this kind of honor. People may think it is a very long-faced thing, but we are used to it a long time ago, and we didn''t take it at all. It¡¯s the matter."

 Chapter 245： You are so terrible!

    I saw them not pleasing to the eye a long time ago, thinking that they would look down on people?


    Although you can''t verbally scold them, who doesn''t know the yin and yang weirdness?


    The faces of the Chinese people are really not so good.


    The teacher at Hua University took a look at Teacher Hu.


    I wondered why this person suddenly became stiff.


    Just because the consultant was mentioned?


    Teacher Hu lifted her chin proudly, thinking that she would not tell the people at BGI that the consultant for "The Biography of Wei Jin" was Tan Mo.


    Aren¡¯t the people at Huada public?


    Ah!


    Shame them!


    Just like that, Teacher Hu took the Chinese people to the venue of the exchange meeting.


    Since the two parties wanted to communicate, they shook hands one by one and introduced themselves to each other.


    Tan Mo fell at the end, and didn''t show his face for a while.


    Until the previous classmates finished the introduction one by one, it was the turn to talk about ink.


    People in the Chinese public set their sights on Tan Mo: "..."


    Everyone was silent.


    The scene was very quiet for a while.


    There was even a hint of embarrassment of the enemy meeting.


    As an enemy who put all the members of the Chinese Department of BGI to the ground with one person, no one knows the whole conversation of BGI.


    Even people who are not from the Chinese department have a deep memory of Tan Mo''s face.


    It was really the game of the Chinese Department. It was too ugly and too embarrassing to lose.


    Participants in the Chinese Department are not ordinary undergraduates.


    That is equivalent to the highest combat power among their Hua University students.


    He is one of the top students in the Chinese Department, with the top 10 students.


    As a result, Tan Mo fell on the ground all by himself, and still used that way of humiliation.


    Played by Tan Mo. In applause.


    As if to say, which question I want you to answer, you can answer which question.


    Without me, you can''t even press the answering machine!


    Therefore, everyone at BGI, regardless of their major, is gnashing their teeth when talking about the ink.


    Tan Mo immediately became the most hated Beijing University student in their Hua University, not one of them.


    Especially the students of the Department of Finance, knowing that Tanmo is from the Department of Finance, they are all suffocating to find opportunities to win Tanmo in their majors.


    Pick up Huada''s lost face.


    Unexpectedly, the enemy''s road is so narrow.


    How can you see Tanmo everywhere!


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Mo was extremely innocent.


    What is the face of these people looking at her?


    Why are you gnashing your teeth?


    His face is blue!


    Tan Mo turned his head innocently to see the teachers in the history department.


    "I didn''t do anything." Tan Mo quickly explained, "I haven''t spoken yet!"


    She is a peace-loving person.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Guangyuan''s unkind complexion was still surprised.


    "Come to exchange and learn." Tan Mo looked puzzled.


    Why do you ask this?


    She must be here to communicate, otherwise she can just come and hang out?


    "Aren''t you from the Department of Finance?" Hao Yidan asked silently.


    "Although I am a student in the Department of Finance, I also love history, so I have come to exchange and study with all major classmates." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    "You Jingda is quite interesting." Qu Yuanqi sneered, taunting, "You are a person from the finance department. Even if you went to the Chinese department before, you still come to participate in the exchanges with the history department. The Chinese department of Beijing University. Is there no one in the History Department? There is even an outsider to help!"


    Tan Mo blinked her exceptionally innocent eyes, and said to her heart that Professor Tang would really find something to do for her.


    She sighed in her heart and said, "This classmate, I can¡¯t agree with what you said. I don¡¯t know what is going on with you at BGI. Is the barrier between departments so thick that we must clearly distinguish between them? Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s a bit nicer, it¡¯s called Jingwei, but it sounds more like xenophobia."


    "My history department does not allow people from outside your department to mix things up. My history department does not allow people outside of your department to learn. Is this really the case at BGI?" Tan Mo flashed her grandeur in surprise. Yan, took two steps back in shock, and turned his head to sigh at the teachers of Beijing University behind him, "Hua University is so strict!"


    But his face is full of words: Huada is so terrible!


    Teacher from Beijing University: "..."


    You are so terrible!


    You are rubbing against the people of Huada!


    After rubbing the Chinese department, I came to rub the history department.


    However, good job!


    "That''s not the case!" Luo Xiangwei was out of anger. This little girl is really good at talking, with a mouth that can be said to be white!


    "Our Huada..." Luo Xiangwei wanted to explain.


    But Tan Mo didn''t give him this opportunity.


    "We at Beijing University are not like this." Tan Mo said, "We at Beijing University are very tolerant. No matter what the department, everyone is a good classmate. If you want to study, you are welcome. Like me, although it is financial I¡¯m a student of the Department, but I¡¯m very interested in the courses in the Chinese Department and the History Department. Professor Gu and Professor Tang are willing to let me go to the class.¡±


    Well, although the order of these words should be changed.


    But don''t care about these details.


    "No matter what school or department, they are all students of Beijing University. No matter which school or department, you can participate in activities as long as you want." Tan Mo said with a smile, "Like this time, because I am particularly interested in history. I usually listen to Professor Tang¡¯s lectures and self-study. I heard that there was this exchange meeting, so I asked Professor Tang if I could participate. Professor Tang saw that although I am a student in the Department of Finance, I am so interested in history. I also praised me for being agile and eager to learn, and tireless in learning, very good! I immediately agreed to let me come."


    Thanks to Professor Tang''s absence.


    Otherwise he must shake his head.


    No, I didn''t say it!


    This lazy girl, I really want to be like this!


    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite worried. I¡¯m not a professional after all. I¡¯m coming to exchange, will I be ashamed of the school because my professional knowledge is not good enough?¡± Tan Mo mentioned Professor Tang with admiration on his face, ¡°but Professor Tang It doesn''t matter. They are all sophomores. No matter how professional they are, can he still have his major? He doesn''t dislike the teachers of Hua University. It is embarrassing for the students of Hua University to dislike a student from a foreign department of Beijing University!"


    Chinese people: "..."


    What are you scolding at the Hua University teacher again!


    "Furthermore, it wasn''t such an important exchange at first. Jingda didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t make any special selection. It just selected 15 from the students who signed up. Because there are other activities, everyone. If you have the opportunity, if you can¡¯t participate in this activity, then you can arrange you for another activity. Everyone will take turns, and the rain and dew will be covered! The most important thing is to study and progress as the main purpose, not for winning or losing."


    I just didn''t say directly that our Beijing University lost to you in the past, and it wasn''t because our top students failed.


    It''s because we didn''t send top students at all.


    Teachers and students from Beijing University heard Tanmo fool around here.

 Chapter 246： Just listen to Tanmo fooling around here

    This is simply talking nonsense with your eyes open!


    It happened to be true, and they almost believed what they said.


    Are they doing everything they can every time?


    If you lose, that''s a real loss.


    It''s not like Tanmo said, so Buddhist.


    It was also the first time for the second-year students from Beijing University to participate. I don''t know the situation.


    You look at me, I look at you.


    Is it really?


    They really thought they were born tops.


    Is it really random assignment?


    The top students all doubted themselves at this moment.


    Seeing the suspicion on their faces, Teacher Jingda: "..."


    Do evil!


    But at this moment, all the masters and students in Beijing puffed up their chests at the same time.


    Their Beijing University is just like that.


    This is the demeanor of a prestigious school, educating people!


    Master Hua: "..."


    According to Tanmo, the students sent by Beijing University every year are randomly pointing to their different levels?


    But they are Huada, but every year they do their best!


    That said, it seems that their Huada is inferior to Jingda, and they are invincible.


    An event that is not a big deal in the eyes of Beijing University is not taken seriously in Beijing University, but they take it seriously every year in Beijing University. They are prepared to deal with it every year. What a serious event every year is like.


    It seems that they are a little too serious about it and take it too seriously.


    In terms of mentality, it seems to be inferior to Beijing University.


    "Cough!" The teacher in charge of Huada only had a suspicion for a while, and he immediately reacted and reminded him with a dry cough.


    "Is President Mu originally from such a Buddhist department?" said the leading teacher with a smile.


    The Chinese people reacted after being reminded by the leader of the team.


    correct!


    Buddhism is not the temper of Principal Mu!


    Just because of President Mu''s desire to take the first place in everything, how could he be so casual!


    Almost deceived by Tanmo!


    "Heh! You said so, so be it." Qu Yuanqi sneered, "Everyone knows the facts."


    Tan Mo was surprised that Qu Yuanqi could actually use Shen Jingyi''s classic quotes!


    She almost couldn''t help but want to ask: "What is your relationship with Shen Jingyi!"


    However, Tan Mo still held back and did not ask.


    Yang Guangyuan said arrogantly: "You all used students from other departments to fill up your numbers. I didn''t expect that the students of the History Department of Beijing University would have fallen to this point."


    "Look at what you said. Everyone is a sophomore. What you have learned is nothing but a drop in the ocean. Where do you come from? Look down on this and down on that!" A student from Beijing University, also Was angered by Huada.


    Before the people from Huada came, Tan Mo had known each other from Beijing University.


    The boy who spoke was called Song Mingqi.


    "Yes, there are not many sophomores, but compared to the same level, we are better than you." Yang Guangyuan said to the teacher at Beijing University, "Teachers, we asked Teacher Hu on the way just now and gave it to "Wei Jin Biography." Who is the senior lady who is the consultant? Can that senior lady come to communicate with us? We must have benefited a lot."


    Masters and students of Beijing: "..."


    They all looked at Teacher Hu.


    Unexpectedly, you would cheat others too.


    Teacher Hu looked up and didn''t look at them.


    Anyway, you have seen the virtues of these people at BGI. If I don''t cheat them, how can I be worthy of the anger I felt along the way?


    The other department of Beijing University may not be clear, but people in the history department know that the consultant of "Wei Jin Biography" is Tan Mo.


    It doesn''t matter if she is from the history department, it is their Beijing University anyway.


    What''s more, Tan Mo is a student of Professor Tang, who is considered half of the history department.


    It makes no difference.


    "What? What do you mean, we sophomores are not worthy to communicate with you?" the teacher of the History Department of Beijing University asked in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s just that since we are here, we naturally hope to communicate with better people." Luo Xiangwei said, "I usually don''t have the opportunity to communicate with that senior sister. It''s rare that the senior sister is from Beijing University. , We are here again, naturally want to seize this opportunity."


    The people who listened to the University of China took a mouthful of a senior sister.


    The students at Beijing University couldn''t bear to look directly.


    It is also because it was only mentioned on the Internet that Tan Mo was a girl from Beijing University without mentioning her name.


    It''s no wonder that the people at Huada preconceptions that they are senior sisters.


    It''s weird.


    "We don''t know, Professor Tang didn''t say, we didn''t ask either." Teacher Yuan smiled, "It''s not a big deal. At our Beijing University, it''s commonplace and nobody cares."


    Teacher Hu turned to look at Teacher Yuan.


    They didn''t pass the anger.


    Unexpectedly, there was a tacit understanding, and everything said the same.


    Master Hua: "..."


    Although it sounds unbelievable, but looking at this meaning, these teachers really don''t know?


    "Otherwise, would you send a student to ask Professor Tang?" Teacher Yuan suggested.


    You can''t let Professor Tang make a special trip.


    Master Hua looked at each other, and the teacher of Hua University said, "Can you please find a student to lead the way?"


    Teacher Yuan said, "Song Mingqi, take it with you."


    Song Mingqi is clever and surely knows what to do.


    "Good." Song Mingqi nodded.


    On Huada''s side, Yang Guangyuan was asked to follow Song Mingqi.


    Along the way, Song Mingqi listened to Yang Guangyuan''s instructions on the campus of Beijing University.


    "Your Jingda''s landscape is still a bit poor, our Huada''s landscape is left over a hundred years ago."


    "The gate of your Beijing University is not very conspicuous, it is too small."


    Song Mingqi "haha" laughed twice: "Because the gate of our Beijing University was also left over a hundred years ago. It is only maintained every year, but it will never destroy the original appearance."


    Who is not a famous school for a century, so what kind of calf should he pretend to!


    After that, Song Mingqi didn''t bother to talk to Yang Guangyuan again.


    What Yang Guangyuan said, when he had to answer, he just dealt with it casually.


    Finally arrived at Professor Tang''s office.


    Song Mingqi knocked on the door and listened to Professor Tang''s voice inside: "Come in!"


    Song Mingqi opened the door and was surprised to see that Director Liu was there.


    Because of the "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties," Director Liu accepted many interviews.


    Although he was famous before, everyone is familiar with his name, but his face is not necessarily.


    But after this time, netizens are also very familiar with Director Liu''s face.


    "Director Liu!" Song Mingqi came in in surprise, "You are here!"


    Song Mingqi stepped forward excitedly and said nervously: "I watched "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" three times in a summer vacation. It was really good! Do you have any plans for the next part? When is it filmed? Is it a historical drama?"


    Director Liu was here to thank Professor Tang, and then look at Tanmo.


    Unexpectedly, just now, Song Mingqi and two of them have arrived.


    Since the broadcast of "Biography of Weijin", director Liu met too many excited fans like Song Mingqi.


    But no matter how much I see, every time I see each other, I am still happy.

 Chapter 247： This person is too shameless

    This is all affirmation of his play.


    Director Liu laughed a few times and said patiently: "Thank you for loving this drama. Are you a history student?"


    Because it was Professor Tang''s office, Director Liu had such a guess.


    "Yes!" Song Mingqi nodded excitedly, "I am a sophomore in the history department."


    "It''s a great affirmation for me to be liked by a professional like you." Director Liu happily said.


    This shows that the book written by Tanmo is really a bit of a bug that makes people unable to find out.


    This drama is not only praised by historical students like Song Mingqi, but also by the research experts.


    This is what makes Director Liu the happiest thing.


    "Where and where, I am a sophomore student, and there are a lot of things to learn, but I don''t dare to be a major." Song Mingqi waved his hand again and again.


    "The Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties, no matter from the plot, character dialogue, or all kinds of small details, it particularly restores the history, there are many things I don''t know, and I haven''t learned knowledge. After reading it, I also specially checked the information for verification. I found that something happened. There are also some, but the information I checked is not reasonable." Song Mingqi scratched his head.


    "I don''t know if the screenwriter did the artistic processing, or if I found it from some history books that I don''t know." Song Mingqi said, "But I think, with the rigor of this screenwriter and consultant, I definitely won''t rant about it at will. There was artistic processing, but it must have been seen from some data. I thought about it, and looked back on the wild history to see what I found."


    Serious history books are the history books of victors.


    Most of them compiled and recorded the affairs of the former dynasty for the later dynasties.


    Since the regime has changed, it is natural to discredit the previous dynasty a little bit, especially the image of the last emperor of the previous dynasty.


    Therefore, it is not necessarily all that true.


    No history is really nonsense, and it is useless.


    Of course, these are all dependent on your own judgment.


    Professor Tang nodded slightly, Song Mingqi''s research attitude is very good.


    But after all, Song Mingqi was only a sophomore.


    There are too many history students.


    Professor Tang did not know Song Mingqi, nor did he know that he was in this exchange group.


    But this is a good seed. Observe and observe his achievements in the future, and then observe for a few years.


    But at least, Song Mingqi was paid attention to by Professor Tang.


    As a student of Hua University, Yang Guangyuan didn''t need Professor Tang''s appreciation.


    They also have famous professors at BGI.


    But he is also a fan of "Wei Jin Biography".


    Song Mingqi didn''t talk much along the way, thinking he was a bad word.


    I didn''t expect to be so eloquent.


    Since I came in, I listened to Song Mingqi''s baba''er talking there, and said everything about him.


    He didn''t even react, so Song Mingqi took the lead.


    He hasn''t been able to intervene until now.


    At this moment, Yang Guangyuan can only quickly agree: "Me too! Director Liu, I am your fan!"


    Yang Guangyuan took a different approach to flattering Director Liu: "After the show was broadcast, too many people praised the consultants and screenwriters, saying that it was because of them. The show was portrayed to the extreme from the lines to the details. But in fact, I don''t agree with it. of."


    "No matter what, these are actually the director''s decision. It is you who prepared to make such a play, the consultant and screenwriter you found, and it was you who vividly expressed the script through images and presented it to the audience. In front of me, I took this piece of history to life, as if taking us back to that piece of the past to witness it with my own eyes.


    "If you didn''t have your spirit and determination to keep improving, and without your pursuit and persistence in producing such a high-quality drama, how could there be such a good drama?"


    Song Mingqi couldn''t help his scalp tingling even after Yang Guangyuan''s praise.


    This person is too shameless.


    What kind of nasty words can be said.


    He thinks Yang Guangyuan is really a talent in the History Department, and he should go to the Chinese Department.


    Hear how good this eloquence is.


    Even Director Liu was a little embarrassed by Yang Guangyuan''s praise.


    The people that Dao Liu usually deals with are directors and actors who are familiar with him and are quite successful, and not the investors.


    These people don''t need to say such a sloppy flattery.


    "Director Liu, do you have any plans for filming next, can you tell us about it?" At this moment, Song Mingqi is like a reporter.


    "That''s not true." Director Liu chuckled, "I plan to take a good rest during this time, and then choose a good book. It was very troublesome to prepare for a drama at first."


    "That''s it." Yang Guangyuan hurriedly communicated, still wanting to continue flattering.


    Professor Tang didn''t give him another chance, and asked Song Mingqi, "What''s the matter with you here?"


    Thinking of the purpose of this time, Song Mingqi quickly said: "Professor Tang, I am Song Mingqi, a sophomore in the Department of History. This time I am a member of our Beijing University Exchange Group."


    Professor Tang nodded, that''s it.


    It seems that Song Mingqi is still very good among sophomores.


    Professor Tang remembered the name.


    "This is a member of Huada''s exchange group, Yang Guangyuan." Song Mingqi introduced again.


    "Professor Tang, hello." Yang Guangyuan said hello.


    "Then you come..."


    "It''s the classmates of Hua University who don''t like our sophomore level, and feel unworthy to communicate with them." Song Mingqi did not show Yang Guangyuan a face.


    They have all said things like that, and this is not a friendly exchange.


    In front of the professors of your school, what kind of face do you give to BGI?


    Yang Guangyuan''s face stiffened.


    He really didn''t expect Song Mingqi to speak so directly.


    Professor Tang: "..."


    "Isn''t Tanmo here?" The people at BGI are okay, even Tanmo''s level is not good enough?


    "We haven''t started yet." Song Mingqi said, "People at BGI think Tanmo is a layman, but they don''t know that Beijing University is so tolerant."


    "Tanmo said it." Song Mingqi repeated Tanmo''s words, letting Professor Tang know.


    Professor Tang: "..."


    This little girl can really fool you!


    However, it seems that they are not even a little bit big-headed.


    very good!


    Although Director Liu was nothing unusual on the surface.


    But the impression of Yang Guangyuan was very general.


    Originally, Director Liu, who had just shot Yang Guangyuan''s flattery, was quite uncomfortable.


    But Director Liu is not the kind of upright person who looks down on people''s flattery. At best, he can listen to it, but if you want to communicate, you have to weigh it a little bit.


    A person who pleases others by flattering has to be carefully weighed in terms of personality, work, and character.


    He can please you now, he can please others later, maybe he can cheat you.


    For this type of person, Director Liu is still very cautious.


    "The Huada players learned that the consultant of "Wei Jin Biography" was a student of our Beijing University, so they wanted to communicate with her." Song Mingqi said again.

 Chapter 248： Eat the uneducated loss

    "Huh?" Professor Tang was very strange.


    Isn''t Tanmo there?


    His students at Hua University did not want to communicate with Tanmo, and Tanmo was a consultant for "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties."


    Professor Tang understood.


    Touch your chin.


    This is very interesting.


    Song Mingqi saw that Professor Tang had already figured it out, and he hinted: "You haven''t specifically told us which of your students the consultant is. When asked by the teachers and classmates of BGI, our teacher couldn''t tell, so I specially asked me to take it. Student Yang Guangyuan came over to ask you."


    On the way here, Song Mingqi had also thought about it. The reason why the teachers didn''t talk about it was that they wanted to pit the masters and students of Hua.


    It is also because even if they say, Master Hua might not believe it, and they think Beijing University deliberately lied to them.


    How smart is Director Liu.


    In the entertainment industry, he is a master of all things, not to mention anything else, he is a master of this kind of calculation!


    Just now, Professor Tang said that Tan Mo was also there, but looking at Song Mingqi¡¯s reaction, the people at Beijing University should know that the consultant of "Wei Jin Biography" is Tan Mo.


    But they knew nothing about it, and brought a idiot from China University to ask Professor Tang.


    Director Liu worked out some doorways.


    Director Liu made a look of surprise and said, "Where is Tanmo with you?"


    Song Mingqi''s mouth twitched, is it possible that Director Liu... still wants to cooperate with them?


    Dignified...cooperate with them.


    They are so faceless!


    "Yes." Song Mingqi nodded, "Tanmo is also a member of our exchange team this time. As a student of Professor Tang, Professor Tang asked Tanmo to come and sit for us."


    Anyway, at this time, Song Mingqi stopped pretending.


    Yang Guangyuan is here, and there is no way to pass messages to the Hua masters and students who are far away in the exchange venue.


    He just needs to keep an eye on it, don''t let Yang Guangyuan take out his cell phone.


    Yang Guangyuan really changed his face.


    Tan Mo is actually Professor Tang''s student?


    Yang Guangyuan was not only shocked in his heart, but also unconsciously asked this question.


    Song Mingqi said with a look of surprise: "Didn''t Tanmo talk about it? She is interested in history, so she studied with Professor Tang. Beijing University is so tolerant."


    Tanmo''s rhetoric is so easy to use!


    Worthy of being a student of Professor Gu!


    Yang Guangyuan: "..."


    No, who are you lying to!


    Just an old professor at the level of Professor Tang, can anyone come and teach?


    If that were the case, could he have so few students now?


    Those of you from the foreign department of Beijing University, if you want to learn history, can you still go to Professor Tang?


    Probably Yang Guangyuan really couldn''t hide it, and the thoughts in his heart were written on his face, let Song Mingqi see it.


    Song Mingqi shrugged and said, "Believe it or not. Anyway, Tanmo is a student of the Department of Finance, and he is interested in history, so Professor Tang will teach it. The ready-made examples are here. If you don''t believe it, then your BGI has something like this. Examples?"


    "It''s not just Professor Tang, because ancient Chinese is also related to history, so she is interested in ancient Chinese, and Professor Gu still teaches her." Song Mingqi continued to shrug, "Do you have any in Huada?"


    Professor Tang suffocated his smile so that the scum was shaking.


    This Song Mingqi, talent!


    This student, he paid attention!


    As long as the character is good, as long as the professional knowledge is strong, and after a few more years, he will accept Song Mingqi as his disciple.


    Now, Professor Tang is really scared by Shen Jingyi.


    Must first observe and observe character!


    Yang Guangyuan: "..."


    They really don''t have it at Huada.


    "But don''t you only have one in Beijing University to talk about ink?" Yang Guangyuan felt that Song Mingqi was secretly changing the concept.


    "You don''t care about one or two, anyway, we have it in Beijing." Song Mingqi continued to shrug.


    The shrugging Yang Guangyuan was irritable.


    Director Liu smiled and said: "I am here this time, besides visiting Professor Tang, I also want to see Tanmo. She is with you, do you mind if I am an audience in the past?"


    "Of course I don''t mind!" Song Mingqi excitedly said, "If you can go, our teacher and classmates must be very pleasantly surprised! They have all watched "Wei Jin Biography" and they have been discussing this semester!"


    "Hahahahaha, well, then I''ll go with you." Director Liu said with a smile.


    Professor Tang touched his chin: "Yes, let me take a trip too."


    Originally, it was only for Song Mingqi and Yang Guangyuan to come and ask.


    How can Labor Professor Tang go there in person?


    Otherwise, I just sent a student directly to invite Professor Tang.


    Yang Guangyuan was a little dazed.


    Originally, I just came to ask Professor Tang who is the consultant of "The Biography of Wei Jin".


    Why did he take Director Liu and Professor Tang back together?


    Although, there are two of them, which is quite surprising.


    Halfway through, Yang Guangyuan suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    After walking for a while, he finally remembered what was wrong.


    "Professor Tang, you haven''t told me who is the consultant of "The Biography of Wei Jin"." Yang Guangyuan asked, "And, we really want to communicate with her, can you let her go?"


    "Don''t worry." Professor Tang said as he walked, "I have a chance."


    Yang Guangyuan: "..."


    What does it mean?


    But if Professor Tang didn''t say it, he couldn''t keep asking.


    The four people walked all the way to the exchange venue.


    Song Mingqi and Yang Guangyuan went in first.


    Professor Tang and Director Liu followed close behind.


    When they saw Professor Tang, everyone was surprised.


    Teacher Yuan was about to ask Song Mingqi, why did the elderly Professor Tang go there in person?


    Before I could ask this question, I saw Director Liu coming in behind Professor Tang.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    They are not dazzled!


    Look closely again.


    It''s Director Liu that''s right!


    "Director Liu?" Teacher Yuan exclaimed in surprise.


    Song Mingqi hurriedly ran to Teacher Yuan and said in a low voice: "When I went, Director Liu was in Professor Tang''s office. Hearing that Tan Mo was also there, he came with him."


    Teacher Yuan understands in seconds.


    It turned out to be about Mo''s face.


    Not surprisingly.


    After all, Tan Mo is a consultant for "Biography of Wei and Jin Dynasty", and "Biography of Wei and Jin Dynasty" has such a good reputation this time, and Tan Mo has done a lot.


    Director Liu came to the teachers of Yuan Yuan and said with a smile: "Because of making historical dramas, I am also very interested in this aspect, and I want to learn more. So just come over and listen, okay?"


    The reason why I didn''t see that Yuan Qishan''s script had such a big problem before, and almost caused a big trouble, was that I suffered a loss of literacy!


    He was almost fooled by Yuan Qishan and Shen Jingyi.


    If it were filmed according to the original script, how could "Wei Jin Biography" achieve such a good result?


    It''s good not to be sprayed to death.


    He can think of it, there will definitely be a lot of Tucao up hosts cutting Tucao videos for him.


    At that time, it was really a group of ridicule.


    At that time, Yuan Qishan''s version of the script, he did not see the problem.


    No, people can tell at a glance.


    Therefore, Director Liu decided to supplement his historical knowledge.

 Chapter 249： The horse stumbles again

    What he knows is only some of the superficial knowledge learned in school, not in-depth or professional.


    "Biography of Wei Jin" has achieved such a great success.


    Although Director Liu just told Song Mingqi, he has no plans for the next step.


    In fact, he wanted to strike while the iron was hot and then make a historical drama.


    Director Liu even wondered if he wanted to contact Beijing University to listen to the lectures and study.


    In recent years, many actors and directors will find ways to enter prestigious schools for further study.


    Director Liu also has this plan.


    "Of course, welcome!" Teacher Yuan said immediately.


    The students of Hua University also looked at Director Liu excitedly.


    This is the director who filmed "Biography of Wei Jin"!


    Unexpectedly, they would have the opportunity to meet real people and communicate face to face.


    "Director Liu, can you participate in this exchange? We actually have a lot of questions we want to discuss with you." Qu Yuanqi said excitedly, "I never thought I could have such a face-to-face opportunity with you. I encountered it this time. It must be grasped."


    Director Liu waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t discuss it with me. I don''t really understand this. I rely on screenwriters and consultants. I am only responsible for shooting these. I am good at filming. The words on the face are shown in front of the camera. But if you want to talk about history, I don''t dare to make a fool of yourself."


    "Actually, there was another version of the script before the "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty". The script was very problematic, but I didn''t see it. Fortunately, Tanmo found the problem and rewritten the script in time, otherwise I would suffer a lot. "Director Liu said.


    Director Liu''s words, if you carefully appraise them, you will be able to appreciate that Director Liu actually implied that the script was written in ink.


    But everyone was so surprised that they couldn''t think of tasting them carefully, so naturally they couldn''t hear it.


    People in Beijing have been caught in the astonishment of Director Liu''s presence.


    But Huada is even more serious.


    Director Liu said just now that Tan Mo found the problem?


    They only caught this important point.


    "Talk about Mo?" Luo Xiangwei said in surprise, "She has also read the script of "Wei Jin Biography"?"


    "Of course." Director Liu nodded, she wrote the script.


    Director Liu took it for granted, and seemed to not understand Luo Xiangwei''s question.


    "Tan Mo is the consultant of "Wei Jin Biography". She was directly involved in the filming of "Wei Jin Biography" and is one of the main creations of "Wei Jin Biography"." Director Liu was very deftly tossing down a bomb of thunder.


    I was very confused and asked the Chinese public: "Don''t you know?"


    Chinese people: "..."


    They have been baffled by the news, and their heads are dumbfounded.


    The brain is blank and can''t even react.


    Yang Guangyuan was the first to recover.


    He recalled the reaction of Professor Tang and Director Liu just now in the office, and he immediately noticed the clues.


    No wonder Director Liu wants to come to see Tanmo.


    Tan Mo is a great contributor to the success of his "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties"!


    No wonder Professor Tang was asked on the road who was the consultant for "The Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty", but Professor Tang refused to say.


    Dare to love these two suffocating it!


    Just to blow them up here!


    Looking at it again, the teachers and students of Beijing University were calm, not surprised at all.


    They knew it a long time ago, pretending not to know!


    Yang Guangyuan turned his head to look at Song Mingqi, who was closest to him.


    Song Mingqi shrugged again: "Don''t look at me, what am I doing?"


    He is so innocent.


    "You already knew it!" Yang Guangyuan gritted his teeth, "I deliberately didn''t tell us, let us ask Professor Tang, just to see us making a fool of myself!"


    "Oh, you guys at Huada, why are you so little-hearted!" Song Mingqi shrugged again.


    "Don''t shrug your shoulders!" Yang Guangyuan was furious.


    Song Mingqi: "..."


    Not shrugging, why are you so fierce?


    "Don''t shrug your shoulders, you Huada are so overbearing." Song Mingqi complained aggrievedly, and said, "We Jingda were not surprised, not because we knew that Tanmo was a consultant. But it''s commonplace. We don''t. Take it to heart. Why are you so surprised, you look like you haven''t seen the world before."


    Yang Guangyuan: "..."


    I really believe in your evil!


    "Tan Mo!" Liu Dao beckoned towards Tan Mo affectionately.


    The smile on that face was like seeing his own daughter.


    "Director Liu, why are you here?" Tan Mo is now more and more popular.


    "Come over and thank Professor Tang. He supported me so much. He also sent you to be a consultant for me to make this drama so successful." Director Liu said loudly, "I want to come and see you. I heard you are here. , I will follow along."


    "Talk about ink, make a discussion, how about you come and help me in the lower part of the historical drama?" Director Liu couldn''t wait to say, "The price is up to you!"


    Tan Mo knows that Director Liu''s help is more than just a consultant.


    And the screenwriter!


    With her ready-made screenwriter, why should Director Liu look for someone else.


    She is both a consultant and a screenwriter herself. Doesn''t she work better than the combination of a consultant and screenwriter?


    Tan Mo bitterly said, "Director Liu, I still want to rest."


    "Don''t worry, "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" is a special situation, and there is no way under time. If I prepare for the next play, I will definitely have enough time. You write slowly, it doesn''t matter." Director Liu whispered.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Ahem!" Tan Mo also whispered, "Director Liu, my brother also wants to make a movie by himself. Then in case your two time conflicts, I will write to my brother first."


    "This is not a problem." Director Liu waved his hand, "Didn''t I promise you to be your brother''s assistant director? By then, I will be on the crew with your brother, and I can''t prepare my own drama. I must stagger the time with your brother. Yes. So there is no conflict."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She suddenly felt like lifting a rock and hitting herself in the foot.


    The horse stumbled again!


    "Good!" Tan Mo reluctantly responded.


    "Impossible, Tan Mo is not a member of the History Department, can she be so good?" Someone at Hua University questioned.


    Director Liu has just been bent over to talk to Tan Mo, and now he straightens up: "Can I lie because of this? What good is it for me to lie to you?"


    The Chinese people choked.


    They also knew that Director Liu had no need to lie to them.


    However, this is really difficult for them to accept.


    "Moreover, Tan Mo never cared about these false names." Liu Dao said coldly.


    Otherwise, Tan Mo wouldn''t be able to hide the fact that he was a screenwriter until now.


    He knew that Tan Mo was all for the sake of his performance in the play.


    Not to mention such a little girl, even if it is an older person, few people can be so calm.


    Obviously there is such a good opportunity to be famous, but I still can''t say it.


    This character is really too rare.


    After all, the screenwriter of "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties" is actually much more famous than a consultant.

 Chapter 250： She doesnt know anything about green tea!

    Also received more attention.


    The advisor is only a guiding role.


    But the screenwriter wants to connect these historical events into a story, tell it well, and let the audience love to watch and listen.


    Screenwriters have to thoroughly understand this history before they can tell them.


    Not to mention the dialogues, some of which can be found in historical data, but most of them still depend on the screenwriter''s own consideration.


    After all, there are only a few sentences recorded in history books.


    How can you remember everyday words and sentences so complete?


    Even though there was a full version, it has now been lost.


    If there are historical records, the consultant may be able to tell.


    But more, it has been tested to the level of screenwriting.


    Therefore, the consultant of "Biography of Wei Jin" is rare, and the screenwriting level is highly praised.


    But Tan Mo could bear it.


    The Chinese people did not expect that Director Liu had such a high evaluation of Tan Mo.


    The facts are here, but they don''t believe it.


    Tan Mo slapped their Huada Chinese Department in the face of the Ancient Chinese Contest.


    Now he has become a history expert!


    Thinking about the elder sister''s utterance just now, I feel embarrassed.


    I didn''t look down on Tanmo at first, but who knows, Tanmo has become a history expert!


    "I don''t know if we are qualified to communicate with the classmates of Hua University?" Lei Junxing, a boy from the history department of Beijing University of Science and Technology, said lightly.


    The faces of the Chinese people are very ugly.


    Hao Yidan asked Tanmo with an ugly expression: "Tanmo, since you are the consultant of The Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty, why didn''t you say it when we asked about it? Let us ask Professor Tang."


    Tan Mo hesitated for a while before asking uncertainly: "If I just said, I am the consultant of "Wei Jin Biography", would you believe it?"


    Chinese people: "..."


    That must be unbelievable!


    If you are a finance department, go to be a consultant for "The Biography of Wei Jin", and the ghost will believe it!


    "If it weren''t for Director Liu to say it personally, even if Professor Tang said it, would you think that even Professor Tang deceived you?" Tan Mo held a small shovel, shovel and shovel, and shoveled another hole.


    "Don''t provoke!" Qu Yuanqi said hurriedly, "We didn''t think so!"


    Although Professor Tang is a professor at Beijing University, they do not want to offend.


    "But even Director Liu said just now, you don''t want to believe it." Tanmo lowered his head aggrievedly, at an angle of just 45 degrees.


    "We don''t have one!" Hao Yidan''s voice was so high that it seemed a bit sharp.


    Tan Mo hid behind Director Liu: "If you don''t have it, then you don''t have it."


    Hao Yidan: "..."


    How could there be such a person.


    I''m so mad at her!


    Professor Tang: "..."


    How does he feel that this is a bit familiar?


    Tan Mo hid behind Director Liu, squeezed his eyes secretly at Professor Tang, and said "Shen Jingyi" silently.


    They all learned from Sister Shen!


    She doesn''t know anything about green tea!


    Professor Tang: "..."


    "Now, are you still communicating?" Teacher Hu asked.


    Yang Guangyuan took a step forward and said to Tanmo, "Tanmo, since you are a consultant for "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties", you can also see from the play that you are very familiar with the history of this time. I will not ask about this."


    He paused slightly and said: "The one who opens the trinity, the first son of Emperor Yin Yi and the elder brother of Emperor Zhou. Zhou is standing, unknown, and licentious in politics. The trinity counts admonitions, but Zhou does not listen. Prosperity cultivates morality, destroys the country of Lebanon, fears disasters, and sue them."


    "This is the family of Song Weizi from the "Historical Records". Zhou said:''Whether I am born or not? What can I do!'' So the Weizi should not be admonished in the end. He wants to die and goes without self-determination, but asks. Master Yu and Master Yu said: ¡°Yin does not govern politics, but does not govern the Quartet. My ancestor Chen Yushang, Zhou indulges in wine, women use it, and defeats Tang De Yu. The judges and teachers are all guilty and invincible, and the people are both prosperous and enemies. Today, the Yin Qi mourns! If there is no end to the wading water, the Yin will be mourned, and the more it will be today.¡¯" Tan Mo Slowly recite, "Do you want me to continue? You just say the first few words in the first few lines, I can do it."


    Hao Yidan whispered to others: "The Records of the Historian is the most famous, we are not right about this."


    "However, "Historical Records" is divided into five parts and a total of 130 volumes. Wouldn''t she still fail?" Qu Yuanqi whispered.


    "Well, don''t we all fail?" Hao Yidan whispered, "In total, we can recite only a small part of it."


    "Try her again! She is alone, there can be no more than all of us." Qu Yuanqi said, stood up and said loudly, "When Emperor Wen, Dongyang Hou Zhang Xiangru was the prince and the prince, please choose. Those who can be Fu, all push forward, strive to become the prince and Tai Fu. And Xiaojing ascended the throne..."


    "The Biographies of Uncle Zhang of Wanshi in "Records of the Historian" thought that Jiuqing; approaching, worrying, relocating as the prime ministers. Fen''s eldest son Jian, the second son, the second son, and the second son celebrated, all with tame and filial piety, and all officials. Two thousand stones." Tanmo answered without thinking.


    She has nothing else, just read a lot of books, and can still remember.


    "Historical Records" is not even what she is watching now, Master has read it to her a long time ago.


    "The "Historical Records" will not be made. I am afraid that the first thing she read is the "Historical Records". After all, this is the most famous." Yang Guangyuan discussed in a low voice, "Twenty-four history, we choose something else, a niche one. It involves the Wei and Jin Dynasties. The Northern and Southern Dynasties are not enough."


    "How about "Golden History"? I''m studying recently." Luo Xiangwei''s words made everyone''s eyes shine.


    "can!"


    Therefore, Luo Xiangwei stood up and said: "In the imperial reign, doctor Guanglu and King Ge were awarded by the rule of the clan, and he was the book of the Ministry of War. At the beginning of Tiande, it was sentenced to Ningmu."


    After speaking, Luo Xiangwei retired to the team, proudly whispering to Yang Guangyuan and the others: "I deliberately chopped off the head and tail, and selected the middle part. With so much content in "Golden History", how can Tanmo memorize all of it? Ten thousand steps back, even if she really memorized it all, I don¡¯t believe that she can search for matching content in a short time. She is a human brain, not a computer."


    "Yes, you see Tanmo stop talking now." Hao Yidan said proudly.


    "Did you finish the discussion?" Tan Mo waited until they finished their whispers before saying, "After the discussion is over, I''ll just say it."


    The Chinese people look to Tanmo.


    Does she really know if it''s possible?


    Just thinking about this, I heard Tanmo say: "Next year, we will be sentenced to serious business and change Zhongjing to stay, Russia will change Yanjing, and soon, it will be Jinan Yin. At the beginning of Zhenyuan, he will stay behind for Xijing, three years, change Tokyo, enter the seal. King Zhao."


    Chinese people: "..."


    Tan Mo turned around and asked Teacher Hu and others: "Teacher Hu, was the exchange between Beijing University and China University like this in the past?"


    "Almost." Teacher Hu nodded.

 Chapter 251： Take advantage of ones own strength and attack the shortcomings

    Anyway, the two sides take turns to see if the other party can answer their own questions.


    Tan Mo shook his head: "What kind of communication is this called? This is clearly an examination for school. If you can''t answer it, you can try again to improve communication. Communication should not come up with a question that you don''t know. Everyone discusses with each other and puts forward their own opinions. Whether it is right or wrong, maybe you can remind yourself of a new solution direction. The communication I understand is like this, not this kind of desperate use of what you know , To test others, to embarrass others, once the other party can''t, I am proud of it. When the other party does, I feel that I can''t get off the stage and lose face."


    "With his own strengths and his shortcomings, what can I be proud of?" Tan Mo turned his head in confusion and looked at the Chinese people, "If you really want to compare like this. Then don''t talk about the twenty-four history, except for two. Fourteen histories beyond. "Zuo Zhuan", "Zi Zhi Tong Jian", "Continued Zi Zhi Tong Jian Long Compilation", "Synonyms of Years Since Jianyan", "Han Ji", "Ming Ji", "Twenty "The Notes of the Second History", "Discussion on Seventeen History", "Minutes of Reading History and Fangyu"."


    "Even the unofficial history such as "South of the Ming Dynasty", "North of the Ming Dynasty", "Guo Que", "Xiao Xian Ji Biography", no matter what I mentioned, there are still more I haven''t mentioned. But you guys If you know, just ask. I can even give you time, go to the library to find it, and read it with the book. If I can''t answer it, I lose!"


    One by one, at any level, I dare to come here to kick my nose and look down on people!


    Little green tea is out of anger!


    Professor Tang almost staggered.


    Tan Mo definitely doesn''t brag, she never brags.


    But does she know all of these?


    "Ah!" Professor Tang''s pride is almost overflowing.


    did you see that?


    My student!


    "So, do you want this comparison?" Professor Tang asked.


    The Chinese people hesitated.


    "I don''t believe that Tanmo really has so much." Yang Guangyuan said in a low voice, gritted his teeth.


    "There were so many things we didn''t believe before, but Tanmo slapped everything in the face." Hao Yidan whispered, "Tanmo dares to say it, what if she really knows it?"


    Before, they all yelled anxiously to communicate with the consultants of "Biography of Weijin".


    That is real communication, I hope I can learn something.


    But knowing that the consultant was actually talking about ink, he lost the thought of communicating.


    Being a sophomore with someone who is so much younger than you, and you are not a history student, what is there to learn?


    They can''t lower their heads, they can''t afford to lose their face!


    Hao Yidan''s words silenced everyone.


    They don''t believe it, but they don''t dare to gamble.


    I''m scared of being slapped in the face by Tanmo!


    "She is probably bluffing." Qu Yuanqi said, "The front is all foreshadowing. Every time we don''t believe it, she slaps us in the face. There are too many times, and now she is so exaggerated, but we don''t dare to bet. "


    It''s really that the foundation in front of the ink is too solid and solid.


    Let them now cast a rat avoidance device.


    "Why don''t you try?" Luo Xiangwei asked.


    "I...I..." I''ve been around for a long time, and Qu Yuanqi didn''t come out because of me.


    "You don''t want to lose face, neither do we." Hao Yidan said solemnly.


    The teacher at Hua University sighed and said, "Forget it, this is the end of today''s exchange."


    "Teacher!" everyone shouted.


    "What''s the point of continuing to communicate? Anyway, you can''t help but talk about ink. Moreover, you are now afraid, so you dare not speak. Then, how can you continue?" said the teacher of China University.


    "I ask you, do any of you dare to stand out now?" the Huada teacher asked.


    "Even if we dare, but the books she said, except for "Zi Zhi Tong Jian" and "Zuo Zhuan", we have not read the other. Even if it is "Zi Zhi Tong Jian" and "Zuo Zhuan", we are considered Some people watched it, but at most they only watched a small part of it."


    "If you really want to do what she said, go to the library to get a book and read it. We won, and we lost face. We lost, it would be even more embarrassing. We read it, but she recites it." Yang Guangyuan Whispered.


    Although he didn''t believe that Tan Mo could really memorize it.


    Is she a monster?


    Reading through the twenty-four history is already very difficult, and it is impossible to do it in less than ten years.


    But she could still memorize it.


    This is no longer what people do.


    Others, she won''t have time to watch it again!


    She is only 16 years old, even if she is studying Twenty-Four History, does it really start at the age of 6?


    6 years old, can''t even recognize words, what kind of classical Chinese to read!


    Thinking about it, I think it''s nonsense.


    However, Tan Mo really knows how to recite!


    No matter how old she started, it was amazing.


    Twenty-four history alone is enough to take up all the time in the discussion so far.


    Therefore, they really don''t believe in Tan Mo and what she just said.


    But the problem is that they can¡¯t talk about ink, neither can they.


    It was very embarrassing to go to the library to read it.


    And, I''m afraid there is a case.


    Will Tan Mo really know how to do it?


    No matter what, I''m afraid to figure out an in case.


    It is easy to hesitate, worry, and be afraid.


    The teacher of Hua University said helplessly: "Then this exchange can only end here."


    After that, the teacher of Hua University turned around and said to the people in Beijing: "This exchange will end here."


    Professor Tang nodded and said, "I also think that the so-called communication now has changed. I hope that after we go back, both of us can reflect on it. If we continue to have this kind of communication next year, it will be unnecessary. I really want to. The game, just run a game seriously."


    The Huada¡¯s nodded honestly: ¡°Professor Tang said that we¡¯ll study hard when we go back.¡±


    The Chinese people are tantamount to leaving dingy.


    After leaving Beijing University, the Chinese people felt heavy on the bus.


    "What''s the situation with this talk about Mo? It''s really so familiar with history."


    The people were unwilling to fight but couldn''t fight, and they were extremely depressed.


    The teacher of Hua University laughed at himself: "The Chinese department had failed before, and students from other departments laughed at them. Before we came, we said that we would win the game back this time. As a result, we were beaten down by Tanmo again."


    Was this talk about Mo was born to defeat them?


    *


    When President Mu received the news, Tan Mo let the people from China University go down again, and happily called the President Shi of China University.


    Once again, ridicule President Shi for missing talents.


    Principal Shi: "..."


    After dialing from Tanmo to enrolled in school, he received more calls from Principal Mu than since he took over as the principal!


    "What are you proud of!" Principal Shi was bored by Principal Mu''s show off.


    "I am proud that I have courage. Don''t spend more money for a while and lose a talent. You see, have you learned a lesson? I''m not the same. In order to invite talk about Mo to Beijing University, I was If you don¡¯t want money, you¡¯re going to spread it out."Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women¡¯s matches.

 Chapter 252： Nominate

    "You don''t have my courage." Principal Mu said triumphantly, "Now it is proved that my decision is correct. All the money I spent has been paid back."


    Principal Shi Xin said you said I do not regret it?


    I also regret that I had known that there were more conditions at that time!


    He just didn''t let this heart down!


    I also feel that he has seen a lot of students who are as young as Tan Mo and have good grades.


    The conditions have reached the top.


    It''s not worth paying so much for a student.


    Anyway, the reputation of Huada is there, and there are no top students at all.


    "No matter what, your school will have a Tanmo. Whether it is the Ancient Chinese Contest or this exchange, she is the only one who performed well, and it is her who wins. Can you still count on one Tanmo to fight the world? Principal Shi curled his lips and said, "It takes more excellent students to work. What''s the use of just a conversation?"


    How would Principal Mu know?


    How many people are just like Tan Mo''s genius?


    He can''t compare with the people in China.


    As long as you stand beside Tan Mo, many outstanding people can be called mediocre.


    "Then you Huada didn''t have it either." Principal Mu killed in a flash.


    Anyway, no matter what you say, we at Beijing University have talks about ink, but you don¡¯t.


    Principal Shi: "..."


    *


    Talking about Mo, the exchange meeting is over.


    The teachers in the history department wanted to invite Director Liu to give the students a small exchange meeting.


    After all, this year''s exchange meeting was unprecedentedly short.


    Just started, it''s over.


    There is still a lot of time left than originally set.


    Director Liu smiled and waved his hand: "I''m not humble, I really can''t. It''s all about talking about ink. I still think that I can come to Beijing University for further study. You can tell me, but I can''t say anything. I know. I''m afraid there are not as many children as these, so don''t let me lose this person."


    "I''m here this time, in addition to visiting Professor Tang, I still want to talk to Tan Mo." Director Liu said.


    Hearing what he said, the teachers stopped staying.


    "Talk about ink, would you send me off?" Director Liu said with a smile, "I just finished talking to you on the road. Next I have some work to do, otherwise I should treat you to a meal. Remember this meal. Next, I will come back to make up for you."


    Tan Mo nodded, not at all polite.


    So he took Director Liu out.


    "Now at the end of the year, seeing that this year will be over soon." As he walked along, Director Liu said, "January 18 next year will be the tulip award ceremony. This time I signed up for the "Wei Jin Biography" to be able to register. All projects. Including directors, male and female lead, male and female partners, newcomers, and Leap Progress Award. There are also music, costumes. And your script creation, which must be reported."


    The Tulip Award is the highest-level TV drama award in the country.


    The Golden Phoenix Award is the highest-level movie award in China.


    Liu Jian Tan Mo seems to be thinking about it.


    "Why? This still needs to be considered?" Director Liu looked down at her as he walked, "Do you have any concerns?"


    "Are you going to the scene only if you are nominated?" Tan Mo asked.


    Director Liu thought she was worried that she was not shortlisted, so he smiled: "You must be shortlisted, otherwise I won''t come to tell you about this. If you are not shortlisted, wouldn''t it make you happy for nothing."


    "The official Tulip Award has not been released yet, but the shortlist has been given to me. You are shortlisted." Director Liu laughed, "It''s not just you, but all the projects I reported in "Wei Jin Biography" are shortlisted. I have Confidence, although it¡¯s hard to say that I can get all of them this time, I can get at least half of them."


    It is true that "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" is a popular drama this year, and there is no other drama to play.


    Until now, "Wei Jin Biography" has been replayed during the day.


    It will be replayed during the daytime on weekdays, and another round will be replayed on weekends.


    It is for retirees and housewives who do not go to work, as well as office workers and students who have to go to work and school. Only office workers and students who can rest on weekends can see it.


    These two time periods both occupy the top of the ratings.


    It''s impossible to justify such an achievement without award.


    "I''m here to tell you this time, I invite you to go with you when the time comes. Follow our crew, as the main creator, and walk the red carpet together." Director Liu said.


    "Is my elder brother going too?" Tan Mo asked.


    "Of course!" Director Liu said with a smile.


    "I know about the awards ceremony. When that award comes, the big screen will report all the nominees first. Will the camera cut my face at that time?" Tan Mo asked again.


    Director Liu thought that the little girl couldn''t help but want to show her face, but felt that there was nothing wrong with it. This is the normal attitude of a little girl, isn''t it?


    "Of course, including the screenwriters, although they are behind the scenes, they will all be cut to the camera at this time." Liu explained patiently.


    "Will that affect the show?"


    Director Liu did not expect that this issue was the first thing Tan Mo considered.


    "When the filming started just before, I learned that I was young and generated a lot of negative comments on the Internet, which directly affected my investment. If I showed my face this time, it would have been true of the original rumors. That drama It still has to be affected."


    Director Liu Jian Tan Mo actually considered this drama first.


    It was really the first time he met a little girl like Tan Mo, who was so young, so caring about the overall situation.


    "It''s okay." Director Liu smiled, "I can come and tell you this, it means that this is no longer a problem now."


    "The play has already been broadcast, and now it has entered the second and third rounds of replay and carousel stage. It can no longer affect the performance of the play." Director Liu explained, "The script you wrote has been recognized by the public. , Even if there are still a few people who raise doubts, as long as you show your past achievements, who can doubt?"


    "Those few people think that you can''t do things at your age because they are incompetent. It doesn''t mean you can''t do them." Director Liu sees more of this kind of things and doesn''t take it seriously.


    "Moreover, you stand on the stage and won the prize. It will be helpful to your brother in the future. Your brother will make a drama in the future. As long as you say that the script is written by you, how many actors are willing to take the initiative to fight for this opportunity. Who doesn''t want to Making a word-of-mouth drama? A really good drama can make the lead actor leap directly to the front line with just one drama, and the pay will increase accordingly.


    "I think that as long as there is no inside story, you have a great chance of winning." Director Liu and Tan Mo walked to the gate of the school unknowingly, and stopped, "I''ll help you keep an eye on this matter."


    "You are so smart, you can think of the benefits of winning the prize yourself. So, if you are willing to pay attention to it, you might as well ask your dad to help you stare. We can''t get inside information, but we can''t get inside information from others, right? ¡±

 Chapter 253： Its not fair

    Director Liu smiled: "Others, you don''t need to worry about the impact on the show. I hope you can go. As a great hero of our show, you have no reason to hide behind the scenes. These award ceremonies, In fact, there is an unwritten rule. Awards are only given to those present."


    "Even if you were originally set, but if you can''t get things done, then the award will be postponed to other people present." Director Liu explained, "That''s why I want you to be there in person. Not present, even if you are nominated. It¡¯s impossible to win a prize. When you arrive, although you may not get it in the end, there is always a chance."


    "Once you have won the award, no matter who you write and report your name in the future, most actors will be willing to look at the script first. Otherwise, you will not be famous, and the script may not even be handed to the actor. Even if it arrives, people may not be willing to watch it. Of course, I mean these actors who have ratings protection."


    "Little actors are naturally good for filming, and it''s not that they are embarrassed. They are now famous for many reasons, but not necessarily because of their acting skills. Regardless of the amount of traffic and reputation, we only focus on those who are capable actors. On the body. Like Teacher Zhang Kangwang, he doesn''t pick up all the books. I''m picky looking at the books."


    "Before I read the book, I read the names of the director and screenwriter."


    "I know what you mean." Tanmo understood what Liu Dao meant.


    Only she won the prize and became famous, at least as a screenwriter.


    In the future, I want to make a film about Chess. She will write a book. Actors like Teacher Zhang Kangwang may not be very confident in the new director of Chess. But when I see that the script is written in ink, she will at least take a look.


    "If it doesn''t affect the play, then I will participate." Tan Mo said.


    "Okay." Director Liu nodded, "The location is in city B, but I haven''t said where it will be held. I should know one month in advance. In addition, the hotel will also be arranged by the organizer, and I will give all this information at that time. You. But if you want to make up, you have to hire a make-up artist yourself."


    Tan Mo touched her face. She was only 16 years old and had never put on makeup.


    However, her skin is white and delicate, even her pores are fine, and her eyebrows are only trimmed, without drawing her eyebrows, and the density is the same as before.


    The lips are healthy and clear pink again.


    Even without makeup, it''s like putting on fake makeup.


    Tan Mo made a rough calculation on the way back, and the final exam happened to be in January.


    I don''t know if the time will overlap.


    But again, it doesn''t matter if they overlap.


    Anyway, the award ceremony is at night.


    Even on the red carpet, her impression is mostly arranged at five or six o''clock.


    At that time, she had already finished the exam, so there was no conflict.


    Tan Mo immediately said this in the Tan family''s group.


    Full of excitement after talking about chess.


    Finally, Tan Mo no longer needs to hide behind the scenes.


    Although it was for the results of "The Biography of Wei Jin", it was something that did not cause trouble for the show, and had to take the overall situation into consideration.


    But in fact, I have a little bit of meaning in my heart when I talk about all the chess.


    Tan Mo is so outstanding at a young age, is it her fault?


    Those people are mediocre by themselves, and they don''t believe that someone is so good, but the result is an excellent conversation.


    This is not fair.


    Those people''s hearts are really hateful.


    Now, I can finally endure.


    The thought of finally letting everyone know that this play is written by talking about ink.


    After talking about chess, my heart is overflowing with pride.


    Xu Mingzhen is even more happy to let Tanmo go home on the weekend. She wants to take Tanmo to buy the dress that she will wear on the day of the award ceremony.


    Regardless of whether you can win the prize, you must dress up beautifully.


    The time, location, hotel, car and other information to be held for the award ceremony were confirmed, and Dao Liu sent an invitation letter.


    He even thoughtfully sent invitation letters to other people in the Tan family so that they could go to the scene together.


    They must really want to see Tanmo present the awards with their own eyes.


    Xu Mingzhen took the invitation letter, and the position on the invitation letter turned out to be very high.


    "Director Liu said that because Tan Yue is the largest investor in "Biography of Wei Jin", when Director Liu asked for the invitation letter, he specifically mentioned it. The organizer has given him a good position." Tan Jinqi explained.


    Generally, the first two to three rows are the places to win prizes.


    Because it is closer to the stage, it is more convenient to go on stage.


    Otherwise, is it true that the person receiving the award will be struggling to run to the front from the back rows?


    The other is to follow the coffee position.


    The first row is mostly heavyweight actors, plus various investors, as well as the heads of the organizers.


    It''s not all sitting entertainers.


    This is true in every row.


    Xu Mingzhen looked at the invitation letter carefully and found that she was sitting in the second row with Tan Wenci.


    Talking everything and talking everything are arranged in the fourth row.


    "Mo Mo, where are you sitting?" He stretched his neck and asked.


    "I''m sitting in the third row with my eldest brother, with seats 12 and 13." Tan Mo has already memorized this information, so he doesn''t need to take out the invitation letter to read it.


    Talking all the time and talking with all the envy is bad.


    "When I finish my studies, I will sing the theme song, write lyrics and compose music for the plays that Momo participates in. Then, I can also sit with Momo." He must become famous, and then he can ask the organizer. Don''t arrange him elsewhere, be sure to sit with Mo Mo.


    Arrange him to sit somewhere else, he is not happy!


    Just for this, he must also become famous!


    Tan tried his best to think about it, and the career path he chose seemed... as if it had nothing to do with Tanmo''s career.


    Even the character design and the style of animation films are not professionally compatible with him.


    I was so sad after all I talked about.


    "What will happen in the future, please worry about it in the future." Xu Mingzhen said with a smile, "Who knows if there will be other opportunities in the future? Things in the future are not good."


    Tan nodded intentionally.


    I can only think so.


    "This time, whether Mo Mo can get the prize, let''s not say for now." Tan Wenci said cheerfully, "But Zhi Qian is already watching, no one should think about Mo Mo."


    Therefore, there may be many reasons for Tan Mozhen''s failure to be elected.


    It may be that she has too little qualifications to convince the public.


    It may be that the script is still immature.


    There will definitely be many considerations, but it will definitely not be due to insider information.


    *


    Xu Mingzhen''s aesthetic is still very good.


    From a young age, Tan Mo can be dressed beautifully, like a porcelain doll.


    Xu Mingzhen decided to take Tanmo to buy dresses for the award ceremony on Saturday.


    I chatted with Xiao Menghan via WeChat on Friday night and started talking about this.


    "Ah, I will be free tomorrow, can I go with you?" Xiao Menghan asked expectantly.

 Chapter 254： Its a weird mess in your generation

    "It''s okay, but why do you want to be together?" Xu Mingzhen has now become good sisters with Xiao Menghan.


    When he first came into contact with the Wei family, Xu Mingzhen was somewhat rusty and didn''t know them much.


    Later, I gradually realized that Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan are both very easy to get along with.


    But after all, I felt that it was a little bit different from the Wei family, so I worried that it would be difficult to get along with.


    But as Tan Mo got older and older, his relationship with the Wei family got closer and closer, and he almost became half of the Wei family.


    Especially in the old house of the Wei family, it is almost like a child of the Wei family.


    She will inevitably have more and more contacts with Xiao Menghan.


    The more I realized that Xiao Menghan''s character was refreshing, and although he was scheming but not willing to cheat others, he was able to protect everyone around him properly.


    Whenever he followed Xiao Menghan, Xu Mingzhen always felt very safe.


    As a result, the relationship with Xiao Menghan got better and better and closer.


    It turned out to be a good girlfriend.


    "You know, my family is the Zhiqian boy. I also thought about having a daughter, but I''m afraid, if another kid is born, won''t you have a headache?" Xiao Menghan was really upset, "My family It¡¯s enough for Zhiqian."


    Xiao Menghan said that Xu Mingzhen was deeply concerned.


    "That''s true." Xu Mingzhen said with emotion, "I tried to have a daughter because I wanted to have a daughter, but I gave birth to three sons in a row."


    "When I was born second, I still had the spirit of fighting, and I was hopeful, thinking that no matter how bad luck is, the third is still a son, right?"


    "It turns out that the third one is really!"


    "At that time, I couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated, but it was like an arrow on the string. Just thinking that I have persisted until now. If I just give up, what if it will be done this time. I told myself, if this fourth time fails, I really gave up. Then I finally got Momo." Xu Mingzhen pressed his forehead and shook his head, "Thinking about it now, I think I was really stupid at that time. Bold, stupid and bold."


    Xiao Menghan thought, let alone three, just two. With Wei Zhiqian''s half-star temperament, she would be sad to death.


    "Your family has a good personality and can bring younger brothers and sisters." Xiao Menghan said, "But look at the temperament of Zhiqian in my family. If I really gave birth to a son and chased behind him all the time, I would still live by him. Come out a little Wei Zhiqian?"


    It''s not that his son is embarrassed.


    It is that temperament, especially for the opposite sex, makes people scared to straighten up!


    So far, the only person of the opposite **** who can get close to Wei Zhiqian, except for his family, is talking about ink.


    That''s because Tan Mo is young!


    But Xiao Menghan died of sorrow.


    "I, I really want to feel the joy of having a daughter. I don''t have much hope. Isn''t Mo Mo just going to buy clothes? I will also go with you to advise the staff? This time, Mo Mo must be dressed beautifully. Bright!"


    "Okay." Xu Mingzhen agreed with a smile, "Then let''s be together."


    Xiao Menghan was so happy.


    With joy, I thought about it.


    It''s the first time to go shopping with Tan Mo, but you can''t lose her.


    The little girl is so pretty, she has to be well-dressed.


    Xiao Menghan ran to the cloakroom to search.


    Wei Mingwen passed by, and when he heard the movement, he asked, "What are you busy with?"


    "Is this good-looking?" Xiao Menghan picked up a shirt and compared it to him.


    "It looks good, are you going out now?" Wei Mingwen asked in surprise.


    "No, I will go out tomorrow." Xiao Menghan focused on choosing clothes, so he didn''t answer in detail.


    Wei Mingwen couldn''t help feeling sore in his heart: "Who deserves to dress yourself so hard? You went out with me, and didn''t even see you start dressing up one night in advance."


    Xiao Menghan finally stopped and turned to look at Wei Mingwen: "Who said no? When I was in love, I started choosing clothes the night before I dated you, but you didn''t know it."


    Hearing this, Wei Mingwen couldn''t help but recalled the period when he was in love with Xiao Menghan when he was young.


    Xiao Menghan is very beautiful and beautiful every time, no matter where he goes, he is the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Walking with him, many men couldn''t help but look at her, which made him jealous.


    Of course, Xiao Menghan also looks good now.


    It''s different from looking good when you were young.


    When young, it was as delicate as a dew-dropped flower.


    Now it''s like a beautiful and unusual peony.


    Each period has the charm of each period.


    "Isn''t Mo Mo invited to participate in the Tulip Award Ceremony? Maybe you can still get the best screenwriting award." Xiao Menghan hung back the shirt on his hand, "Tomorrow, Ming Zhen will take her to the award ceremony. The dress to wear. You know, I always wanted a daughter. Just wait for Zhi Qian to marry me a good daughter-in-law and come back. I can dress up my daughter-in-law."


    "But Zhiqian is still young now, it''s the time to focus on his career. There is nothing wrong with it, my mother can''t hold him back at this time, so I can only wait a little longer. I just thought about tomorrow. Go shopping with Ming Zhen and Mo Mo, first let me feel the joy of raising a daughter."


    Wei Mingwen laughed: "It''s all the blame for that stinky boy. He doesn''t recognize any niece, even if it''s a younger sister, you can recognize Mo Mo as a goddaughter. A god-nephew, this sounds awkward."


    "That''s it!" Xiao Menghan also complained.


    Originally, Wei Zhiqian wanted to show up, but he didn''t show up when he heard that his parents had already entered the stage of complaining about him.


    Otherwise they can''t let themselves go.


    The next day, according to the agreed time, Xiao Menghan was going to talk home and lead Tanmo out with Xu Mingzhen.


    Unexpectedly, just after breakfast, he was filling up his lipstick, and he saw that Wei Zhiqian had also packed up and waited for her.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Menghan stopped and held up his lipstick, looking at Wei Zhiqian with a strange expression on his face.


    "Aren''t you going to take Momo to buy clothes with Aunt Tan''s family? I''ll go too, and follow the staff." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "When are you willing to participate in this kind of activity?" Xiao Menghan was surprised.


    "It''s the first time to dress Momo well, I have to be there," Wei Zhiqian said.


    Xiao Menghan couldn''t help but vomit: "I said that your generation is a weird mess. You have to call Momo your nephew, and in the end, you dare not talk to your parents and generations, and you even call Mingzhen aunt. "


    "I knew this, how good it was to recognize Momo as my sister." Xiao Menghan vomited, "I can still recognize a goddaughter."


    "The little girl is so young that she is not suitable for her sister." Wei Zhiqian said.

 Chapter 255： Wei Zhiqian’s brain circuit is really extraordinary

    "Furthermore, she was still a childhood sweetheart at the time, and she called me uncle, how could she call me brother?" When it comes to this, Wei Zhiqian still wants to complain.


    "I knew that Wei Keri was so unreliable. I didn''t care if Mo and Wei Keri''s generations were messed up. Let Mo Mo call me brother, and Wei Keri call her aunt!"


    Xiao Menghan: "..."


    She didn''t even think about it.


    Wei Zhiqian''s brain circuit is really extraordinary.


    Xiao Menghan couldn''t refuse Wei Zhiqian to join.


    After finishing the lipstick, I had to go to talk with Wei Zhiqian.


    When the doorbell of Tan''s house rang, Aunt Guo saw the people coming from the screen.


    She can already think of the reactions of the men in the talk.


    "Madam, it''s Mrs. Wei and Shao Wei who came together." Aunt Guo said.


    "How come there is him everywhere!" Tan said with full enthusiasm.


    "Why is he here again!" Talking with a headache.


    "He doesn''t want to buy clothes for Momo together, right?" Tan Wenci said.


    "Definitely." Tan Jinqi thought that the sentence in the speech does not need to use interrogative sentences, "Just, mom, you must keep an eye on Wei Zhiqian and don''t let him pay. Let''s buy clothes and dress up for Momo. Mo Mo, why should Wei Zhiqian spend money? Does he even want to take away our right to spend money for Mo Mo?"


    "Yes! Doing all the chess is right!" Tan Wenci was reminded, and said to Xu Mingzhen, "No, I''m afraid you are not Wei Zhiqian''s opponent, and you can''t keep an eye on him."


    Xiao Menghan can''t count on it, Wei Zhiqian is her son after all


    Xiao Menghan estimated that he would only be on the sidelines.


    "I''ll go too." Tan Wenci said.


    "Then we have to go too!" he said immediately after talking.


    Tan Wanqi nodded in agreement: "I thought that we wanted to leave the chance to get along with Mom and Aunt Xiao, and it was inappropriate for us to go. But since Wei Zhiqian has joined in, this is not a gathering of pure ladies, so we have to participate."


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Xu Mingzhen counted silently in her heart, and together with the Tan family father and son, there were a total of eight people.


    When she thought of eight people sitting in the shop giving Tanmo staff clothes, the scene was so spectacular that she couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    While talking, Xiao Menghan and Wei Zhiqian entered the door.


    Everyone in the Tan family went to the door to greet him.


    Xiao Menghan said apologetically: "Zhi Qian heard that we were going to accompany Mo Mo to buy clothes, so he wanted to follow."


    Xu Mingzhen said with a look of difficulty: "These people in my family saw Zhiqian want to follow, so they too will follow."


    Xiao Menghan: "..."


    In the end, there were still eight people who set off together in such a mighty force.


    A group of eight people was divided into two cars.


    Tan Wenci was very alert and took the car where Tan Mo was in first, and directly acted as the driver.


    Xu Mingzhen sat in the co-pilot, while Xiao Menghan and Tan Mo sat in the back.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian looking over, Xiao Menghan also said, "There is no place here. Go and talk to the three brothers in a car."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Uncle, get along with your brothers." Tan Mo also waved to Wei Zhiqian.


    In the end, Wei Zhiqian could only calm down, and went to talk to the three brothers in a car.


    On the way, Xiao Menghan asked Xu Mingzhen: "Which store do you plan to take Momo to see."


    Xu Mingzhen said the name of the brand: "His skirts are all immortal, I like them."


    "This is really thinking about it with me!" Xiao Menghan clapped his hands, "I also think about this one, the style of this one is right for our Momo."


    This brand, even among the popular celebrities, has very few people who can wear the couture dresses of his family''s season, let alone the super season.


    The huge China, so far, there are only two or three people.


    The celebrity wears a formal dress, so he wears it only once, so he always asks the brand to borrow it.


    But just this, I can''t borrow his family''s gown waiting for a while.


    This brand is definitely the most typical dish under fame.


    But by the way, the artists still eat this set.


    There is also the meaning of relying on this brand to prove their status in the circle.


    In addition to only two or three people who can wear it to the high-end of the season, there are also a few ready-to-wear lines that can be worn in the season.


    The rest, if you really want to wear it, you can only buy it with money.


    To borrow to participate in the event, the brand is not willing to borrow.


    However, the price of millions of dollars at every turn, even if it is an artist, for clothes that are only worn once, they can''t afford it.


    Xu Mingzhen is a VIP user of this brand and has not yet reached the VVIP level.


    There are not many VVIP customers in the world.


    But Xu Mingzhen doesn''t matter.


    "I was thinking, Momo attends the awards ceremony and doesn''t need to wear a couture. His couture is too gorgeous, and the long skirts that mopping the floor are so immortal and shining. But they don''t match the age of Momo. And, also It''s too high-profile." Xu Mingzhen thought, the wedding could be more high-profile and gorgeous, "At this awards ceremony, Tan Mo, as a screenwriter, doesn''t need to rob others of the limelight."


    "Indeed." Xiao Menghan nodded, "It''s enough for Momo to look good and to look more colorful. If you really want to wear it so gorgeous, it is because children wear adult clothes, which conceal the advantages of Momo itself."


    Xiao Menghan himself is a VVIP user, but it is exactly what Xu Mingzhen said.


    no need.


    So, the group went to the mall where the brand is located.


    When Xiao Menghan and Wei Zhiqian came, it was Wei Zhiqian who drove.


    Tan Wenci drove his own car, so the three Tan''s brothers took the car from Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian stopped the car in peace talks, and everyone went to the store together.


    The clerk recognized Xiao Menghan and Xu Mingzhen.


    "Mrs. Wei, Mrs. Tan!" Seeing them come together, I was shocked that these two actually knew each other.


    And it looks very good.


    "Let''s see if there are any dresses suitable for young girls?" Xu Mingzhen put a hand on Tan Mo''s shoulder, "She is young, you can show her youthful vigor."


    The clerk knows Tanmo.


    For birthday banquets or business banquets, Tan Mo needs to attend, and Xu Mingzhen always dresses her beautifully.


    I have also bought a little dress for Tan Mo several times.


    It''s just not the only brand.


    There are also many brands whose designs are very beautiful, and Xu Mingzhen bought them for Tanmo instead.


    Tan Mo has been here several times, and the clerk remembers her.


    "Your little girl has a good body proportion, thin and long legs, plus her young age, it is really not suitable for most of my designs. She looks good when she has her long legs, and is more youthful and lively," the clerk thought for a while, and went Take out two dresses.


    "These two items, do you look at the selection?" The clerk smiled.


    Another clerk came over and helped pick another one, and the two showed it together.


    "This is a short dress, with the skirt hem down to the knee." The clerk introduced, "The night sky is blue, and it shines like a diamond. It is made using our brand''s unique technology."

 Chapter 256： Suppress

    "You can touch it, you can''t feel any glitter, and there will be no embarrassment of the glitter sticking to your skin. It''s like putting the night sky on your body."


    The clerk changed the direction of the skirt back and forth, especially as the hem of the skirt flickered like a diamond.


    "Although this is a long dress, it is opaque above the knee. The lower part is made of transparent material, which can still show the girl¡¯s long legs. It is more lively than the traditional long dress design. Thick and heavy. This one is also a bright flash added by the same technology, but one difference is that the transparent part of the skirt will change color as the light and angle are different."


    "This inspiration comes from the movie version of "Cinderella", I wonder if the little girl has seen it?" The clerk asked with a smile.


    "I saw it." But it''s boring.


    "There is a scene inside, I wonder if you remember it. It was Cinderella dancing with the prince, her dress was changing colors. The inspiration came from this scene." The clerk introduced, "Although I can''t do it like in the movie, but We made the best use of the light source and changed the color of the skirt."


    "You can try both of them to see which one you like." The clerk took the other skirt from the colleague and took Tan Mo to the dressing room.


    They can see it. Today, these few people are all accompanied Tanmo.


    While waiting to talk about the ink, the clerk served them juice and biscuits.


    "Mrs. Wei, Mrs. Tan, do you want to take a look at you?" the clerk asked with a smile.


    "Alright." Xiao Menghan nodded and took Xu Mingzhen to take a look.


    For customers like Xiao Menghan and Xu Mingzhen, even if the two of them just look around and don''t buy them, the clerk has no opinion.


    Because they will come whenever they need it.


    Moreover, today there is already talk about the business of ink.


    After a while, Tan Mo came out wearing his first night sky dress.


    The hem of the short skirt was indeed just right at her knee-up position, exposing her two thin, long legs.


    Especially the calf, which is straight and white, which is really rare.


    As Tan Mo came out, every step of his movement was like hanging stars on his body, with light and dark intertwined, flashing one after another.


    The night sky is blue, and her complexion is called white to shiny.


    "The little girl is young, have you had any experience in wearing high heels before?" the clerk asked again.


    Tan Mo shook his head: "No."


    So, the clerk brought another pair of high heels: "This skirt is indeed more amazing with high heels. If you haven''t worn it, you are not used to it, so you won''t wear such high heels. This pair of heels is 6.5 centimeters high. ,you try."


    "These shoes are made of lambskin surface and lambskin sole. Because the upper is soft, even pointed toes will not feel uncomfortable for toes being crowded. Even a girl who has no experience in wearing high heels should take a few more steps. You can get used to it. If you wear a dress, you must be going to some dinner parties, right? These shoes will not be tired after wearing them all night. The sheepskin sole is soft and easy to walk."


    "The shoe last is well done, so even if the upper is soft, it won¡¯t be deformed. The heel won¡¯t be worn to the hamstrings." The clerk put it on for Tan Mo, "Look, the heel of this pair of shoes, the edge of the shoe is exactly When you reach the position below your hamstring, you won¡¯t cut it, but it¡¯s very heel-to-foot, and you won¡¯t have the problem of walking a few steps and dropping your shoes.


    "The heel of 6.5 cm is slightly higher, but after putting it on, I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m wearing high heels at all. Although our brand¡¯s heels are made of thin, but stable, they have been specially studied for women¡¯s arches. The arc and the shape of the feet, the power point of putting on the high heels, etc., are the most comfortable designs for women to wear, so that girls can still walk on the ground without feeling tired even if they step on high heels. ."


    "To be beautiful and comfortable." The clerk commented very professionally. "These shoes have a dark blue sequin gradient attached to the leather surface, which exactly echoes this skirt and matches very well."


    "Even if you try it and find that another skirt is more suitable, these shoes match that skirt very closely, and they are all-match."


    Tan Mo took a few steps at the suggestion of the clerk.


    The store is covered with soft carpets, even if you step on it, it is still very stable.


    "Really!" Tan Mo looked at it from the left and right angles in front of the mirror again.


    "You have to walk on the red carpet. Will it be too cold to wear this way?" Wei Zhiqian felt that wearing this way was too little.


    Big V-neck, sleeveless, or short skirt.


    In January in City B, the air seemed to contain a knife when it got cold.


    "Yes, it''s too cold!" Tan Wenci felt distressed, and he was reluctant to bear her daughter''s cold.


    "If you don''t tell the organizer, we will stop walking on the red carpet, and just enter the infield and sit down." Tan said in a full voice.


    "You guys are all fooling around!" Although Xu Mingzhen loves her daughter, she is also a woman. She knows that when she loves beauty, she doesn''t need to care about temperature.


    "At that time, just put a few more warm babies in the skirt. The red carpet will only take a few minutes, and Renren will pass." Xu Mingzhen suppressed the man who talked about the family.


    "Yes!" Xiao Menghan suppressed Wei Zhiqian, "Momo must be beautiful!"


    "The red carpet is the time for the most shots. When you enter the infield, the shots will not be cut to Momo except for the awards." Xiao Menghan said, "It must be the red carpet to let people know! "


    Men: "..."


    "Would you like to try another one?" The clerk suggested, "Although it is still a sleeveless V-neck, the long skirt covers more places, so it is better than the short skirt.


    "Yes, try another one and see which one works well," Xu Mingzhen said.


    Tan Mo then went to put on another skirt with the help of the clerk.


    This time it is a completely different style from just now.


    Less lively, more ladylike.


    The thin and straight calf is looming in the transparent skirt, covered with a layer of veil, as if holding a pipa half-hidden.


    Although it''s not as clear as before, it makes people more and more unable to look away because they want to see more clearly.


    Tan Mo tugged the hem of his skirt a few times.


    Sure enough, under the light, the transparent part of the skirt turned into a clear and looming blue-violet wherever the light touched.


    Not rich, the translucent color is looming, like a dream.


    "Eh! This one is also beautiful!" Xu Mingzhen and Xiao Menghan got up together and studied around Tanmo, "This one looks like Xiaoxian''s daughter."


    Tan Mo blinked, if she had cultivated into a human form in her previous life, she would have become a little fairy daughter instead of a little fairy!


    "Mo Mo, which one do you like?" Xu Mingzhen asked.


    "I think they all look good, so why not buy them all." Tan Wenci said anxiously.

 Chapter 257： Shut up, youre still a beautiful man

    "Dad, I am growing up right now. Today''s height will be another height tomorrow." Tan Mo''s palm was placed above his head, slightly higher.


    "This skirt is only worn once, and I can''t repeat it. When I grow taller, I won''t be able to wear it anymore. If I buy both, the other is already small before I can wear it." Tan Mo persuades Talk about text.


    Wei Zhiqian listened in the sidelines and sneered.


    Tanmo heard it!


    She turned her head and glared.


    "Uncle, you laughed at me!" Don''t think she didn''t hear it!


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows and said, "With the speed at which you grow, I don''t think there is any need to worry about this."


    "The fastest time for girls to develop is in junior high school, between the ages of 12 and 15. After this period of time, the long-term speed slows down. This is the period of rapid development, and you have only reached this point. Height..." Wei Zhiqian lowered his head, looked at Tan Mo and shook his head, as if he disliked her for being short.


    "After 15 or 6 years old, no matter how long it is, it will be a little bit longer." Wei Zhiqian''s finger and index finger measured a very small height, not much larger than the tip of a needle. "After 18 years of age, it is even longer. It¡¯s almost invisible."


    "At your speed, I guess it can''t grow any longer." Wei Zhiqian felt that Tan Mo, as his favorite junior, must not let her have unrealistic fantasies. She still needs to explain her talents. it is good.


    It is good for people to have hope.


    But if hope cannot be realized, it is not called hope, it is called dream.


    Those who talked about Mo Qi puffed up their faces: "Uncle! You are going to lose me!"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "I''m not telling you that there is no problem buying both of them?" Wei Zhiqian was surprised, Tan Mo was so smart that he didn''t even understand what he meant.


    "No!" Tan Mo said angrily, "I''m going to buy one! Only one!"


    Clerk: "..."


    This Wei Zhiqian, what is causing trouble!


    Originally, she might still sell both of them.


    This month''s performance can be completed ahead of schedule.


    As a result, Wei Zhiqian said something like this.


    Really... don''t speak if you can''t speak!


    Shut up, you are still a beautiful man!


    In the end, Tan Mo chose the one that had a transparent skirt and changed color with the light. By the way, she also bought the pair of shoes that the clerk introduced to her.


    Throughout the whole process, Tan Mo was angry and ignored Wei Zhiqian.


    Xiao Menghan gave Wei Zhiqian a tired look.


    This mouth is so loud that even his closest niece can be so angry. In the future, he can expect him to find a girlfriend by himself?


    It''s possible to shut up!


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    No matter how straightforward Wei Zhiqian was, he could see that Tan Mo was angry.


    After pondering for a while, I planned to secretly buy the dress and shoes for Tan Mo first, and give it to Tan Mo to make amends.


    Although he didn''t know where he was wrong.


    Anyway, Tan Mo was angry, so he was right.


    Who knows, Tan Jinqi had asked his family at home long ago.


    We must guard against Wei Zhiqian!


    Now when I saw that Wei Zhiqian had really changed, Tan Jianqi directly led his three younger brothers and surrounded Wei Zhiqian.


    After talking about the game, he still cares about his own image, just blocking Wei Zhiqian''s path.


    Talking all the way and talking all the way will not have any scruples in this regard.


    Talking full of thoughts put his hands around Wei Zhiqian''s shoulders, and talked full of his hands holding Wei Zhiqian''s waist.


    Turning around, with the words "sacrifice righteousness" written all over his face, he shouted in words: "Dad! We stopped him, you go and pay!"


    "Okay!" Tan Wenci had taken out his wallet a long time ago, and now he hurried to the payment counter in the store, took out a card from the wallet and handed it to the clerk without forgetting to urge, "Quick! Quick!"


    Xiao Menghan: "..."


    Clerk: "..."


    Is it this style of painting to talk about family members?


    Xu Mingzhen pulled out his face, covering his face with no face to see people.


    If I knew it, I wouldn''t take them out.


    In the end, of course, the payment was successful and ended up with the purchase of skirts and shoes for the baby girl in person.


    The eight people stopped by to find a restaurant for lunch.


    "By the way, when Momo will attend the awards ceremony, has the makeup artist been found?" Xiao Menghan remembered when chatting during the meal.


    "Not yet." Xu Mingzhen was also distressed, "I usually don''t pay much attention to these. When I go to dinner parties and other occasions, I paint by myself. But if you want to be photogenic, it''s better to find professional people."


    "Then I can introduce one." Xiao Menghan smiled, "Liu Jingping, have you heard of it?"


    "Of course I have heard it!" Xu Mingzhen said excitedly, "I usually love to study this by myself and watch some beauty videos. Whoever pays attention to this aspect, who has never heard of Liu Jingping! Makeup master, this time He is also looking for the makeup of "Biography of Weijin". It is a TV series of the level of "Biography of Weijin". He doesn''t take any other dramas at all. Most of the movies he takes now are director films."


    Even if it''s a movie directed by a major director, people still have to pick and choose.


    "I''ve seen makeup videos posted by his official accounts on various social media. The technique is really amazing. I put on makeup, but there are some places that make people feel like they haven''t moved. The makeup is very clear and emotional. The effect of the child is slightly adjusted." Xu Mingzhen knows too well.


    Xiao Menghan smiled and said, "I know him well, so you can ask him to give Tanmo makeup. What do you think?"


    "That''s great!" Xu Mingzhen was not polite at all.


    Her Momo is worthy of such a master makeup artist!


    Xu Mingzhen is actually not a makeup artist who doesn''t know him, just pick and choose, and they feel that they are not good enough.


    With Momo''s face in her family, she doesn''t blush at all to say that she is an allure.


    With such a beautiful face, what should the makeup artist do if her ink painting is broken if her level is not up to the standard?


    "Then it''s settled. I asked him about his itinerary last night, and I was sure he would have time on that day." Xiao Menghan said, "That''s why I dare to mention this to you."


    Xiao Menghan''s work is very appropriate.


    "I''ll tell him now, lest it''s too late, he is robbed by others. He is very popular. For such a large-scale awards ceremony, it is indispensable that many popular actresses are contacting him and want to **** him. I got it." Xiao Menghan took out his mobile phone as he said.


    Xu Mingzhen quickly stared nervously.


    What Xiao Menghan said makes sense!


    Xiao Menghan immediately called Liu Jingping and asked him if he had received a job offer.


    "There are really a few." Liu Jingping looked at the list recorded on the tablet, "They are all going to the Tulip Award ceremony."


    "Then have you decided yet?" Xiao Menghan asked again.


    "No, don''t I have to think about it? A few have some friendship with me." Liu Jingping was also a little worried, "It doesn''t matter which one he promises or which one to reject, it''s not very good."

 Chapter 258： Just a little liar

    "Don''t worry about it. I have a very close junior who will participate in the Tulip Award too. Come and put her makeup on. Those who have friendship with you, if they ask you for insults, you will say that I am looking for them. You. If they can''t swallow this breath, they come to me." Xiao Menghan is very domineering.


    Who dares to come to her.


    "What? A junior in your family has entered the entertainment industry?" Liu Jingping was surprised.


    The Wei family is not a pedantic family, but it''s just that no one in the Wei family has ever been in the entertainment industry.


    "No, it''s the screenwriter." Xiao Menghan explained with a smile, "Speaking of which, you should know that it is the screenwriter of "Wei Jin Biography", talk about ink."


    When Liu Jingping entered the group, Tan Mo had already gone to school.


    Although the two had never met, Liu Jingping should have known the conversation.


    Liu Jingping was surprised: "This is actually your junior from the Wei family?"


    The Wei family is really extraordinary.


    Aristocratic families and juniors are so outstanding.


    One Wei Zhiqian came out, and now another one came out.


    "Even though she is not from our Wei family and does not have the surname Wei, we all treat her as our own family. She still calls my son uncle. No matter who I go out to, I will say that she is my Wei family. "Xiao Menghan said specially, lest others feel that they are one floor apart from the Wei family because they are not surnamed Wei, and do not value her.


    It would also prevent Liu Jingping from thinking that Tan Mo is not a real Wei family junior, so he hesitated to offend other actresses for her.


    "We are old friends, I''m not afraid to tell you directly. My second elder, and our family, talk to Mo Ke much more intimately than to the other children of the Wei family. Her position in our hearts is not the same as my son. Up and down. If it weren''t for the family, we would all want to be kissed."


    Sure enough, Xiao Menghan said this.


    The four men from the Tan family became nervous and stared at Xiao Menghan and Wei Zhiqian closely.


    Talking about the family man: "!!!"


    Sure enough, the Wei family had a thief!


    Xiao Menghan: "..."


    "That''s OK." Liu Jingping was relieved after hearing Xiao Menghan''s words.


    The Wei family, such as Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan, represent the Wei family no matter what they do or say.


    Will not talk nonsense.


    There has always been one spit and one nail.


    Since Xiao Menghan said that, Tanmo was really taken seriously in the Wei family.


    As far as he knows, there are still many juniors in the Wei family.


    Like Wei Keri, he is also a small and famous person.


    Tan Mo''s position in the second elder''s place even surpassed that of Wei Keri.


    This surprised Liu Jingping.


    "Then I will return everyone else and give Tanmo makeup. If they really come to me to settle the account, I really told you." Liu Jingping smiled.


    "Although, we are old friends, I will not be able to cheat you."


    Hung up the phone, Xiao Menghan smiled and said, "It''s done, let Liu Jingping put on makeup for Momo when that time comes."


    *


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the awards ceremony.


    Tan Mo''s luck is really good.


    Examination week has just passed.


    Tan Mo has finished all the exams, and there is no conflict in time with the award ceremony.


    When Tan''s family was about to go out, they saw Wei Zhiqian again, and they were already a little numb.


    But the young man who talked about it all, even though he was a five-scumbag, he has been defeated and fought again and again, and he is constantly striving to ask: "Why are you here again!"


    "I have an invitation letter, thinking that since you are also going, I will come over with you." Wei Zhiqian said, smiling at Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo was no longer angry with Wei Zhiqian.


    Her anger, the day passed, and she was not so stingy.


    "Why do you have an invitation letter? You have nothing to do with this business." Can''t talk about it all.


    "Didn''t I also invest in "Wei Jin Biography"? So Director Liu also asked me for an invitation letter." Wei Zhiqian shook the invitation letter in his hand, "The position happens to be next to Mo Mo."


    Wei Zhiqian threw the pot to Director Liu without hesitation.


    In fact, he personally went to the organizer to ask for it, and the organizer was not stubborn, so there was no reason for it to be unreasonable.


    Moreover, it is also going to give him the first row.


    But what''s the use of Wei Zhiqian in the first row!


    Immediately call the name, we must talk about the position next to Mo.


    This is Wei Zhiqian.


    Otherwise, you can sit wherever you want before you see anyone, and you can call it by yourself.


    The eyes are red with jealousy after all the talk and all the talk.


    They always lose to Wei Zhiqian!


    "With my uncle here, I feel more at ease!" Tan Mo held Wei Zhiqian''s arm, rubbing his clean face without makeup on Wei Zhiqian''s arm.


    "Cough!" Tan Jinqi covered his lips and coughed dryly, staring at Tan Mo closely, "Isn''t it enough for you to feel at ease with your big brother?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    I forgot about it.


    "Big brother sits on my right side, I only have the right side to feel at ease." Tan Mo quickly explained, "Now my uncle sits on my left side, and I feel at ease on the left side!"


    "It seems that your elder brother doesn''t give you enough sense of security. The radiation range is only half of the body, and the radiation radius is a bit short." Tan Jinqi raised his eyebrows.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Big brother is getting worse and worse now!


    "I..." Little Xuelian stammered a little for a while, "Parents in front, second and third brothers in the back, eldest brother on the right, and uncle on the left, so I feel more at ease!"


    Tan Jinqi gave a chuckle, he had already seen through Tan Mo''s careful thoughts.


    This little sister in his family is just a little liar.


    However, that is also a cute little liar.


    Who is his sister?


    Even if you are deceived, you have to continue to spoil you.


    The group got on the bus and set off to the hotel booked by the organizer.


    There are staff from the organizer, and a long table is specially set up.


    You can see it as soon as you enter the hotel door.


    After signing in, the staff led everyone to the front desk to check in.


    In fact, none of them will stay overnight in this hotel.


    Some celebrities will return to the hotel to rest in the evening because they are flying to work the next day.


    Some artists have to hurry up that night and leave after winning the prize.


    There are not many people staying in the hotel, all for the convenience of taking a break during the day and putting on makeup.


    It''s just that Tan''s rooms are scattered, and apart from Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, which are suites, everyone else is an ordinary standard room.


    Including Tan Mo, they all live in standard rooms with other screenwriters.


    Don''t talk about Tanjia, Wei Zhiqian can''t let Tan Mo suffer this grievance.


    Wei Zhiqian frowned slightly and asked, "How big is your largest suite? Has it been booked?"


    Upon hearing this, the front desk hurriedly said: "The largest suite is 326 square meters, the upper and lower two-story suites have not been booked yet."


    "Then we need this. The other rooms were cancelled just now." Wei Zhiqian said to Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, "Anyway, we don''t stay overnight. We might as well stay in this suite, which is more spacious and comfortable. My mother will come over soon. , There are eight people. It is impossible and inconvenient for Momo to squeeze in a room with others."


    "The makeup artist brought the team over, where are the activities in the standard room? Can''t step on each other''s feet?" Wei Zhiqian said.

 Chapter 259： Wei Zhiqian showed a triumphant smile

    "Furthermore, the room is small, and it is inconvenient for Mo Mo to change clothes. There is another outsider here, who knows what to say to someone behind him." Wei Zhiqian thought very thoughtfully.


    "That''s right." Tan Wenci nodded in agreement, and took out his card to prepare to pay.


    Who knew that Wei Zhiqian had already guarded them this time, and had already handed the card to the front desk.


    "I proposed to change the suite. I will pay for it this time." Wei Zhiqian gave a triumphant smile.


    Everyone in the Tan Family: "..."


    Tan Wenci glared at his three sons one by one.


    Why didn''t you think of such an idea!


    The three brothers of the Tan family: "..."


    They are also very wronged.


    What they thought of, isn''t this not as quick as Wei Zhiqian''s mouth?


    "How many days do you want to book?" the front desk asked.


    "Just one day." Wei Zhiqian replied.


    "A total of 88,888 yuan." The front desk paused before swiping the card. Seeing Wei Zhiqian nodding, then swiped the card.


    Register the check-in information and hand the room card to Wei Zhiqian.


    Another waiter was called: "You take a few guests to the mansion suite on the top floor. We will send you some luggage."


    Although they didn''t stay overnight, they all brought the clothes to wear at night.


    Xu Mingzhen''s long dress.


    Men are in suits.


    Therefore, everyone brought a small suitcase.


    Not long after they entered the suite, the waiter pushed the trolley with luggage and carried all their luggage up in one go.


    The front desk on the first floor, taking advantage of no one to check in at the moment, couldn''t help but chat.


    "Is that little girl new to the entertainment industry just now? I don''t know what it is. She lives in our most expensive suite as soon as she comes. And she doesn''t stay overnight, it''s just one day."


    "It''s not even a day. They come here at this time, and in the afternoon they are going to participate in the Tulip Award ceremony. They are in the room and stay at most for five or six hours."


    "Tsk tusk, five or six hours, it''s nearly 90,000 yuan, and I don''t know which rich second generation came to the entertainment circle to play."


    "Now that there is no family background, who would dare to enter the entertainment industry? There is one who is a rich person. Otherwise, you can''t even afford the money to go to the film school." said the colleague, "this I know that just the money for acting lessons in those few years will not be mentioned. Before taking the exam, I still need to find a more professional teacher. Like the kind of film school teachers who teach private lessons abroad, how much is a lesson? Ten thousand yuan, a few classes before the exam, that¡¯s hundreds of thousands of them. With this alone, the family has to do at least a small business to be able to afford it.¡±


    "Stop talking, a guest is here."


    The two hurriedly silenced and returned to a professional posture.


    When people approached, they found that the person was Yu Yixian, a popular first-line high-traffic actress.


    Coincidentally, the two people at the front desk are both her fans.


    Yu Yixian belongs to the kind of actress who takes the traffic route. She has a lot of traffic and good resources, and she has a lot of endorsements.


    Most of her performances are idol dramas, because she can choose books, but all the dramas she participates in are very good.


    So many male stars are striving to cooperate with her.


    The performance of the drama is good, which means that the exposure is high, and the reputation can be higher.


    With good grades, the right to choose the script is even greater.


    This time, Yu Yixian is also a very strong contender for best actress.


    Even her voice for winning the prize is the highest online.


    Although the most popular drama last year was "Biography of Weijin", "Biography of Weijin" is strictly speaking a group drama, and there is no standard male and female protagonist.


    Therefore, the loudest voice is Yu Yixian.


    "Hello." The front desk suppressed the excitement in his heart, with a professional attitude.


    The assistant brought the ID card.


    After registering at the front desk, she gave her the card: "Ms. Yu has a double-bed view room, and Miss Zhao and Ms. Liu have a twin room."


    "Wait a minute, why is mine just an ordinary standard room?" Yu Yixian turned around and asked Assistant Liu, "How did you tell the organizer?"


    "I told them that I gave Teacher Yu a suite, and I don''t know what they do!" Assistant Liu looked at the receptionist not far away and said, "Wait a moment, I will ask."


    Yu Yixian put on her sunglasses, and stood aside displeased.


    Assistant Liu hurried to ask. After a while, the two organizers came back with the assistant.


    "What do you do, just give me a standard room?" Yu Yixian said displeased, "When did I live in a standard room! When it was passed out, Yu Yixian didn''t work anymore, all of them held the second and third line standards. Deal with me. No, I don¡¯t know about the third line. I still have a suite when I go out of the second line. You guys are not as good as the second line. How can I move in the circle in the future?


    "Teacher Yu, I¡¯m really sorry. We wanted to book you a suite, but there¡¯s really no room. We have indeed confirmed that there are only two top-level suites left, one for nearly 70,000, and one for nearly 70,000. Ninety thousand, this is beyond our budget." The staff reluctantly said, "The hotel next door is a bit worse than here. You can''t wronged you to go to the hotel next door for a suite. This time, many teachers failed to live in the suite. ."


    "So many suites, don''t have a set?" Yu Yixian didn''t believe it.


    "This time, many employers'' bosses were invited to come as guests, so the suites are really not enough..." the staff member said embarrassedly.


    No matter how famous you are, isn''t it also a star that depends on the face of the big boss?


    If you want to make a movie, don''t you have to rely on other investors?


    Do you still want to grab a room from someone else?


    "Aren''t there two more suites?" Yu Yixian said, she couldn''t live in the standard room anyway.


    Spreading it out will affect her position and future resources, as well as her status in the circle.


    This circle is most likely to step on the low and praise the high.


    She talks well today, and she will be bullied tomorrow.


    "This... Mr. Yu, those two suites are indeed not within our budget." The staff is hard to say, Yu Yixian is not a top-notch master, and she still wants to live in a suite of that level?


    There is no such precedent in the circle.


    She would take the opportunity to carry coffee for herself!


    Dong Qinrong didn''t say he wanted to live when he came!


    Upon hearing this, the front desk secretly stepped forward and spoke a few words to the staff member in a low voice.


    The staff''s eyes lit up and immediately said: "Teacher Yu, a guest has just returned a suite. If you don''t mind, this suite is for you? The guest has never checked in."


    "Didn''t it mean that the hotel was contracted by the organizer today? How come the guests who attended the awards ceremony and those who voluntarily returned the suite?"


    Could it be impossible to come?


    She wanted to take the opportunity to inquire, to see if the person who was nominated for the best actress with her dropped out.


    In this way, she happens to be one less competitor.

 Chapter 260： Only 2 years younger than me

    Although thinking that if this is the case, it means that someone has a suite to live in, but she does not.


    Who booked a suite for, and who went to live in a standard room because the suite was full, this list is not negotiated by the organizer.


    This shows that in the eyes of the organizer, oneself is inferior to the other party.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yixian sulked secretly.


    "No, that''s the case. The guest who returned the room booked the most expensive mansion suite, which was nearly 90,000." The staff explained.


    No matter how much, I won''t talk about it.


    The front desk only told him this.


    After all, you can''t disclose guest information.


    "All right, then open this suite." Yu Yixian finally agreed.


    After finishing the process, the two assistants dragged their luggage into the elevator with Yu Yixian.


    There was no one else in the elevator, and Yu Yixian cursed: "It''s really bad luck! Originally invited Liu Jingping to be a makeup artist, but he said that he took someone else''s job. Before contacting him, didn''t you inquire about it? He was simply I didn''t receive a job."


    "Yes, it can be determined, so the only possibility is that someone will intercept your Hu." Assistant Liu quickly clarified his relationship.


    If you really want to make trouble, just let Yu Yixian make trouble with others, and don''t bring the storm to yourself.


    "I want to see, who would dare to intercept my Hu!" Yu Yixian said to Assistant Liu again, "You will find out who has booked the most expensive suite. It''s such a big deal!"


    "Yes." Assistant Liu responded quickly.


    "Also, Liu Jingping will definitely come here today. Xiao Zhao, please pay attention to it. After Liu Jingping came, which room he went to, and to find out who lives in that room." Yu Yixian said coldly, "I want to see. Look, who cut my paste!"


    "Yes." The assistant also hurriedly responded.


    When Yu Yixian checked in, Assistant Liu and the assistant hurriedly helped her clean up, and then each went to inquire.


    Soon after, the two came back one after another shortly after they were separated.


    The makeup artist was putting makeup on Yu Yixian. Assistant Liu squatted down, pressed to Yu Yixian''s ear, and whispered: "I just asked about it. Wei Zhiqian reserved the most expensive suite. "


    "Wei Zhiqian? Is he here too?" Yu Yixian asked in surprise.


    "It seems that he also invested in "Biography of Wei Jin", and the organizer invited him." Assistant Liu replied.


    "I don''t see, he is still willing to get involved in the entertainment industry." After saying that, Yu Yixian took out his mobile phone and searched for Wei Zhiqian''s information.


    "25 years old? That''s only 2 years younger than me." It''s not much different from her age.


    Yu Yixian wondered, and then said, "Xiao Zhao, did you find anything out there?"


    "I''ve found out." Assistant Liu stepped aside, and Xiao Zhao moved to her original position. Yu Yixian whispered in her ear, "Liu Jingping just came, and she put makeup on a man named Tanmo."


    "Talk about ink?" Yu Yixian tilted her head, and the makeup artist almost painted her crookedly.


    Yu Yixian turned back and asked Assistant Zhao with his eyes slanted: "Who is that again?"


    "I didn''t inquire about this, and I don''t know which room she lives in. It''s strange to say that I have never heard of this person when I ask anyone. And I can invite Liu Jingping somehow. Is it just a young actor? "Assistant Zhao said in confusion.


    "Anyway, I will always see it at the awards ceremony, I will look for it then." Yu Yixian said coldly.


    Talking about the ink, Liu Jingping was afraid that the light in the hotel room was not good, so he even moved a large makeup mirror and put it on the table.


    A circle of LED lights is installed on the vanity mirror.


    Even if the light in the hotel room has a deviation in writing, it will not be affected.


    "Talking about Mo''s young age, I won''t give her too prominent colors. On the contrary, it covered her youth. Being young is her best makeup."


    But even though Liu Jingping doesn''t use too prominent colors, he can paint layer by layer, but it''s not simple at all.


    "The photogenic should be a little thicker. The lens has too much makeup. Tan Mo participated as a screenwriter this time, and I am a student of Beijing University. Let''s make Tan Mo look more elegant."


    Liu Jingping focused on Tan Mo''s eye makeup.


    "Tan Mo''s eyes are so beautiful." Liu Jingping sighed while painting.


    Finally, the hairstyle is completed together.


    Tan Mo went back and changed his skirt.


    The whole figure is like a sparkling little fairy.


    "Mo Mo is so good-looking!" Xiao Menghan''s eyes fell on Tan Mo''s body, and he couldn''t move away. "Why didn''t I give birth to a daughter?"


    Xiao Menghan also wanted to see with his own eyes how Tan Mo dressed so beautifully, standing on the stage.


    So I went to the organizer and asked for an invitation letter.


    The organizer is still muttering, what''s going on this year?


    Everyone came to ask for invitations. When did their awards ceremony be so popular?


    Xiao Menghan''s position is right next to Xu Mingzhen.


    Director Liu came over to talk with Mohe and set off together.


    The rest of the Tan family and Wei Zhiqian went into the infield first to wait.


    When Tan Mo was waiting for the scene, he was given a cashmere shawl to keep him warm, and there was an air conditioner in the back court, so he wouldn''t be cold.


    Wei Zhiqian brought Zhou Jingan over and asked him to follow Tanmo.


    Help her to hold the shawl for a while, by the way, it can also protect Tan Mo, don''t be bullied.


    "After a while, I won''t be able to eat anymore." Zhou Jingan was fully prepared, opened the bag, and it was full of various snacks.


    A bite-by-a-piece, which is convenient to eat.


    "Although you had a bite in the afternoon, it was not too late. Can you eat more now?" Zhou Jingan said.


    "Great!" Tan Mo took out a packet of biscuits, "Brother Jing An, you are really thoughtful."


    The biscuits are the size of a coin, one bite each, so you won¡¯t be hungry.


    Zhou Jingan''s mouth moved. He wanted to talk about the ink tube. His name is his elder brother and Wei Zhiqian is called his uncle. This makes him a generation shorter than Wei Zhiqian.


    He provoked someone.


    After holding back for a long time, I didn''t say anything.


    Can''t let him call him uncle when talking about ink tubes!


    He is still young, but he doesn''t have Wei Zhiqian''s hobby of being an uncle.


    "Tan Mo, did you bring something to eat?" Xu Miaotong came over, "Aren''t you afraid that if you eat too much, your little tummy will stick out?"


    For tonight, she started to control her diet a month in advance. Today, she ate a small piece of corn, a few pieces of beef, a few slices of lettuce, and cucumber at noon. She has never used a meal again.


    "It doesn''t matter if you eat a little bit. These biscuits are small, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat too much." Tan Mo handed the biscuits to Xu Miaotong, "Sister Miaotong, would you like two dollars? I''ll go in for a while, so I don''t have to eat it!"


    "Then... Then I will eat two pieces, so I will eat two pieces." Xu Miaotong couldn''t help but confuse, pinch a biscuit, and ate it carefully, "You don''t know, this month, except for lettuce beef, it''s lettuce beef. , I¡¯m going to vomit."Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women¡¯s matches.

 Chapter 261： What if she takes the opportunity to fall on you?

    "It''s not easy. Fortunately, I don''t want to be a star." Tan Mo said contentedly.


    Eat whatever you want.


    Xu Miaotong was envious and wanted to squeeze Tanmo''s face, but was afraid that the makeup on her face would be broken, so she could only poke Tanmo''s leg through her skirt.


    "Oh!" Tan Mo cried out.


    "Are you talking about Mo?" Yu Yixian just came over when Xu Miaotong called to talk about Mo.


    "Well, what are you?" Tan Mo looked at Yu Yixian''s uncomfortable expression, so he didn''t deal with Yu Yixian with the same set of dealing with Xu Miaotong in the first place.


    Sister Yu Yixian, I''m afraid she is still upset.


    The sentence "Don''t misrecognize my sister, I don''t know you well" and came back.


    When Xu Miaotong saw that Tan Mo was so unfamiliar with Yi Xian, she felt very happy.


    It seems that Xiao Tanmo does not call everyone a sister.


    It can be seen that what Tan Mo said is true. He liked it as soon as he saw her. The freshman was kind and called her sister only when he came up.


    The point is that Tan Mo doesn''t even know who Yu Yixian is!


    When I first saw myself, Tan Mo recognized him at a glance!


    "You don''t even know who I am?" Yu Yixian looked at Tanmo incredulously, "Do you usually not watch TV or surf the Internet?"


    Tan Mo blinked, she was so busy, how could she have time to watch this stuff.


    "Hmm... I don''t have much time to watch it." Tan Mo replied with a cunning expression.


    "You..." Yu Yixian expected that Tan Mo was deliberate. Standing here, she actually meant to insult her.


    "What do you do again?" Yu Yixian spoke proudly.


    Tan Mo is shorter than Yu Yixian, and his high heels are not as tall as Yu Yixian.


    The two stood at the same time, and Yu Yixian deliberately raised her chin, and pointed her nostrils at the ink.


    "I am..." Looking at Yu Yixian''s expression, she guessed that she probably didn''t intend to listen to her own explanation, so she deliberately slowed down her speech, grieving the appearance of Baba''s explanation.


    I give you a chance to interrupt me.


    You interrupt me!


    Sure enough, Yu Yixian really didn''t intend to listen.


    As soon as Tan Mo said two words, Yu Yixian interrupted her as she wished: "It doesn''t matter who you are, right?"


    It turned out that she wasn''t sure what Tanmo did.


    But seeing Tanmo looks so beautiful, he must be a young actor who just entered the circle.


    I want to get some contacts to participate in this awards ceremony.


    I can still invite someone to Liu Jingping, who should have some background and connections.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen her work since entering the circle, and I haven''t seen anyone. I want to come to this background and the connections are not strong enough.


    Otherwise, someone has already given her marketing momentum.


    There is no need to wait until now that she is still unknown, she has never heard of it.


    Yu Yixian didn''t come to talk to Tan Mo on impulse.


    In this circle, impulse suffers a lot.


    She has analyzed it carefully.


    She knew who asked Liu Jingping to put on makeup this time, and they were all people who were as famous and famous as her.


    They are all in a competitive relationship, and I have also cooperated with Liu Jingping, and I have some friendship.


    I want to come and other people are just like her, and I have inquired carefully.


    Even who Liu Jingping chose to make up for, they all stared at.


    Presumably, Liu Jingping feels that no matter who he chooses, he will offend people. It would be better to choose someone who is unknown and has a little background.


    If they really get into trouble, they will be embarrassed to talk about it.


    Liu Jingping just can stay out of the matter, and no one can be guilty.


    And Yu Yixian is really not afraid of offending people.


    Having been in this circle for a long time, who hasn''t got any contacts of their own?


    She has been working hard for a long time and has mixed into many circles.


    At their level, there are secret fights, and there are not a few who directly tear their faces on the bright side as they are now.


    Because everyone has the confidence, they have long since been afraid of open disputes.


    She has works, good grades, and holds company shares.


    How many investors begged her to show them actors in filming.


    Maybe the people behind Tan Mo have to ask her to bring Tan Mo.


    What is she afraid of?


    It doesn''t seem to have a background.


    Looking at the delicate makeup on Tanmo''s face, it is obviously from Liu Jingping''s handwriting.


    Yu Yixian was furious.


    With such a small character, I dare to steal her limelight here!


    Today is the day she won the Best Actress Award, and she will never allow anyone to be dazzling than her!


    Yu Yixian took advantage of Tan Mo''s unpreparedness, and poked Tan Mo''s face with her hand.


    I want to scratch the makeup on her face!


    But no matter how fast she moves, in Tanmo''s eyes it is slow motion.


    Tan Mo hid directly behind Zhou Jingan.


    Zhou Jingan also moved quickly, grabbing Yu Yixian''s stretched wrist directly, and clutching it tightly.


    "What are you doing!" Yu Yixian was in pain, her voice was high and sharp.


    "I have to ask, what do you want to do?" Zhou Jingan said angrily, "What do you mean by scratching the face of the little girl!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Xu Miaotong looked around to find the figure of Director Liu and talked about all the chess.


    Director Liu didn''t know where he was going, but he wasn''t here.


    Seeing that Yu Yixian''s attention was not with her, Xu Miaotong hurriedly left, grabbing the assistant and said, "Hurry up and find Director Liu!"


    The assistant ran away quickly.


    Xu Miaotong also went to find separately.


    After a long walk, it was hard to see that Dao Liu and Dao He talked about chess together.


    "Director Liu! Director Hou! Talk about the assistant director!" Xu Miaotong hurriedly ran over, before breathing well, he hurriedly panicked and said intermittently, "You guys...hurry up! Talk about being deceived... Bullied!"


    Xu Miaotong knew about Tanmo''s place in Director Liu''s heart.


    That is to talk about Mo hard just start the film industry!


    Certainly don''t care what Yu Yixian does.


    "What?" Director Liu''s expression changed, and Tan Jinqi had already rushed ahead, and Director Liu and Director Hou ran over.


    "It''s Yu Yixian!" Xu Miaotong, wearing high heels, ran slowly, and fell behind, shouting while chasing.


    "You let me go! So many people are here, what are you trying to do with me!" Yu Yixian said angrily, "Salty pigs, do you take advantage of me?"


    Tan Mo hurriedly pulled Zhou Jingan¡¯s suit behind him. He thought he was using a very small voice, but in fact, the voice heard by many people said: "Brother Jingan, let her go quickly. What if she takes the opportunity to come on you? Huh?"


    "You''re right!" Zhou Jingan was reminded by Tan Mo, busy throwing away Yu Yixian''s hand with a look of horror, as if he was really afraid of Yu Yixian''s dependence on him.


    Yu Yixian was thrown back a few steps and almost fell.


    Fortunately, Assistant Liu and Assistant Zhao held him from left to right.


    But Rao is so, still ashamed.


    After standing still, Zhou Jingan dared to show a look of disgust and horror, as if she was a plague.


    "What, a newcomer, dare to be so arrogant!" Yu Yixian saw Tan Mo hiding behind Zhou Jingan, revealing the appearance of a head, really arrogant!


    As if mocking her for not being able to reach Tanmo.


    Yu Yixian turned her head back angrily and said to the two assistants: "Don''t pull this person away!" full The newest chapter address of the big guy dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 261 What if she takes the opportunity to rely on you?) Read the record and open the bookcase You can see it! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 262： Who is this aunt?

    "A little man who just entered the circle, I can''t afford to teach it?"


    Assistant Liu and Assistant Zhao look at each other.


    How can they have the strength to pull this man away?


    The two tentatively stepped forward, but were shocked by Zhou Jingan''s fierce gaze, they were actually nervous and afraid to step forward.


    "I''m telling you, if you remove the makeup from your face today, we will take it as a pass." Yu Yixian was squeezed by Zhou Jingan''s wrist and warned loudly. Go down!"


    "This line?" Tan Mo showed a small head from behind Zhou Jingan, blinking his big eyes, with a puzzled face, "Which line?"


    We are not in the same line!


    Yu Yixian laughed angrily, and even provoke her in this talk!


    At this time, the staff came over after hearing the news.


    "Teacher Yu, what''s the matter?" The staff tried to separate them, "What do you need, tell us?"


    "You take her down, take off the makeup, and this matter today is over." Yu Yixian pointed to the ink and said.


    "It''s a big tone." Tan Jinqi rushed in, seeing Tan Mo being guarded by Zhou Jingan, protecting him well.


    Tan Mo even poked out his little head from behind Zhou Jingan to provoke Yu Yixian.


    Yes it is.


    Talking all the chess, but now I understand Tanmo more and more.


    The two stupid brothers were also stupidly worried that Tan Mo would be bullied.


    In the past, they still had less time to get along with Tanmo.


    During the winter vacation, I got along with Tanmo in the crew, and talked about chess to understand Tanmo better.


    That''s really a master who talks to people when he sees people, talks to ghosts when he sees people, squanders the dead and doesn''t pay for their lives, and angers people who don''t care about them.


    Of course, this does not prevent Tan Jinqi from still feeling that his sister is kind, cute and weak, and is still their key protection object.


    It''s just that when they were away, at least Tanmo was not so worried.


    Know that she has the ability to protect herself.


    At this moment, although no one else dared to come forward to persuade Yu Yixian, the gains outweighed the losses.


    But I feel that Tanmo is pitiful.


    Seeing her pitiful look hiding behind Zhou Jingan, her small face is pale and pale, which is really distressing.


    Especially Tan Mo knows that he is young at a glance, and he is suddenly targeted by Yu Yixian. I really don''t know what happened to him.


    Seeing that Tan Mo was okay, Tan Jianqi was relieved and came to Tan Mo''s side.


    "Big Brother!" Tan Mo hurriedly shouted when he saw him.


    Zhou Jingan also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Fortunately, I didn''t insult Mo Mo."


    "Thank you very much." Tan Zheng nodded his head.


    It was precisely because of Zhou Jingan''s presence that he was able to talk about chess without worrying about picking up Director Hou with Director Liu.


    When Yu Yixian saw these one or two, she didn''t even look at her.


    When was she so speechless in this circle!


    Yu Yixian really held back the fire.


    During the day, the organizer didn''t even prepare a suite for her, and had to pick up the ones returned by others.


    The makeup artist she wanted was also snatched away, and she could only choose the one with a moderate reputation and not so popular.


    But now, these three people in front of them didn''t even take her seriously!


    "I have such a big tone, because I have this strength!" Yu Yixian proudly raised her chin, "I put it here, today I will let her remove her makeup!"


    "Originally, she removed her makeup, and I was able to take it off. But since you are one or two, you are not willing to consider harmony. So even if she removes her makeup today, I will not She will be making her become famous in the circle!"


    "Today, if any of you stop, then this award ceremony, I will not participate! Looking back, I will talk about how I was bullied at this award ceremony."


    There is really too much noise here.


    The supervisor also rushed to hear the news: "Teacher Yu, you have something to say. Tonight is too busy, we have not served well, you must forgive me."


    "Don''t talk to me about this." Yu Yixian yelled coldly, "You should have heard about it, me and her, you choose one to participate in the awards ceremony. Anyway, this awards ceremony tonight, I do not have her. You want Choose such a small role instead of me?"


    "This..." The supervisor hesitated, although he has a guest list.


    But except for the familiar faces, he only knows the names but can''t match the numbers.


    In particular, Tan Mo is a screenwriter and a behind-the-scenes worker. He has never shown his face and just became famous last year.


    The supervisor is even more ignorant.


    "This is..." The supervisor had to ask Tan Mo''s identity first.


    I can''t drive them away.


    How can such a big awards ceremony really be counted by Yixian?


    Then their prize has become a joke.


    It''s just that Yu Yixian now made it clear that he was looking for something.


    He had to find a way to let the little girl targeted by Yu Yixian bow her head first.


    "Are you without her?" Director Liu and Director Hou finally arrived.


    The legs and feet of the two middle-aged people are incomparable.


    After talking about chess, a young man, rushing wildly, worried about talking about Mo, the speed was unprecedented.


    Yu Yixian was taken aback.


    Why are these two intervening in this matter?


    "You two, are you here to be a peacemaker?" Yu Yixian was surprised. When, are these two willing to take care of their affairs?


    If these two really want to intervene, then she really has to give in.


    She really can''t afford to offend these two top directors in the TV industry.


    As I grow older, I can''t always play a little girl in an idol drama, I still have to transition to a serious drama.


    At that time, don''t you still have to ask these two?


    Director Liu raised his eyebrows and said, "If I''m the peacemaker, would you give me face?"


    "Your face, I naturally want to give it." Yu Yixian turned her head to look at Tanmo, "Let her apologize to me, remove the makeup and paint again, I don''t have to let her make her face naked."


    She just couldn''t see Tan Mo appearing in the makeup painted by Liu Jingping.


    "Originally, I was thinking that she was so directed towards me today, even if I remove my makeup, I will not let her go. But since Director Liu wants to make peace, I''ll be over if I remove my makeup today. This matter is over. Now." Yu Yixian consciously made a big concession.


    Even if Director Liu made peace, she wouldn''t have to keep her from coming to stage for such a small role.


    Director Liu is a shrewd man.


    If you really don''t pay anything, just let it pass.


    Her face can''t come down yet.


    Tan Mo is now protected by Tan Wanqi and Zhou Jingan, and is also supported by Dao Liu and Dao Hou.


    She has enough confidence, and she asks the supervisor in a leisurely way: "This uncle, who is this aunt?"


    Yu Yixian exploded with anger.


    Who is the aunt?


    Supervisor: "..."


    I dare not answer this.


    Answering it is tantamount to admitting that Yu Yixian belongs to your aunt''s generation.


    Tan Mo blinked and said innocently: "This aunt looks older than my uncle, so I should be called aunt naturally."

 Chapter 263： Is her character set up?

    After that, he raised his small face with an expression of "Am I right?"


    Director Hou looked to talk about all the moves.


    Is your sister so naughty?


    It is said that it is cute and cute, and it is easy to be bullied?


    Talking about Tanmo''s words, it was like poking Yu Yixian''s lung tube!


    Yu Yixian stared at Tan Mo fiercely!


    It seems that talking about ink is not meant to be reconciled!


    "Director Liu, I want to give you face, but this little girl doesn''t know how to respect people!" Yu Yixian exploded.


    "Children Tong Yan Wuji, don''t be so careful." Director Liu persuaded him not very deliberately.


    Just a classic saying, she is still a child.


    Yu Yixian: "..."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Yixian smiled angrily.


    "It''s impossible for her to remove makeup." Liu Dao said coldly.


    "Auntie, why on earth do you have to let me remove my makeup? Is it because Uncle Liu Jingping put it on for me? It is because you asked him to put on makeup for you. He didn''t agree. Did you breathe on me?" Tanmo said pitifully.


    Yu Yixian: "..."


    She didn''t say anything yet, how did this little girl guess!


    Others couldn''t help whispering.


    Anyway, there are so many people, I can''t tell who said it in a low voice.


    "This is a bit too overbearing. What do you care about with a little girl for a makeup artist?"


    Several invited Liu Jingping, and the actress who was also rejected were also present.


    Hearing this all smiled.


    "I was rejected by Liu Jingping. I haven''t said anything yet. She has a strong temperament."


    "Liu Jingping didn''t want to offend people, so he picked this little girl with a certain background. Yu Yixian made it ugly."


    Yu Yixian really didn''t expect that this little girl was still a ruthless character.


    Director Liu: "..."


    This little girl is really mad at Yixian.


    "It''s impossible to remove the beautiful makeup that the little girl finally painted. It''s impossible to apologize, and she didn''t do anything wrong." Everyone was surprised when Director Liu said this.


    What on earth did this little girl come from, let Director Liu protect her like this!


    "If you really have to insist on letting the organizer choose one of the two, she doesn''t have you." Director Liu didn''t say that he didn''t talk about the ink.


    If not, it is not Yu Yixian.


    "Then I will be cheeky and swear words." Director Liu looked at the supervisor, "If the organizer really chooses Yu Yixian, then there will be her instead of me. You guys are also looking to choose a choice."


    "Old Liu, this temper has not changed for so many years." Hou Dao laughed.


    Then he said to the supervisor: "This matter can''t make you too embarrassed."


    The supervisor was having a numb scalp. Hearing this, a ray of hope arose from Director Hou.


    I really don''t know what''s going on at this awards ceremony.


    It''s actually making trouble here.


    The supervisor looked at Dao Hou eagerly.


    In the end, I heard Director Hou say: "Also add me. I will advance and retreat with Old Liu. The two of us and Yu Yixian, you choose one side, it should be a good choice, it''s not difficult."


    Yu Yixian: "..."


    She looked at Director Liu and Director Hou in disbelief.


    These two people actually did this for this little girl.


    Although the two directors have always had tempers, they never attacked easily.


    Don''t do everything if you don''t get too angry.


    This is also their principle of doing things.


    Yu Yixian knew it, so he took a step back and only asked Tan Mo to apologize and change makeup.


    I want to come to Director Liu in order to consider harmony as the most important thing, he should agree.


    Who knows that the attitude of these two is so determined now!


    Yu Yixian even thought she had heard it wrong.


    Is this a dream?


    Is it possible that she hasn''t come to the ceremony yet?


    Just dreaming?


    She squeezed her thigh secretly.


    hiss!


    It hurts, it really hurts.


    It''s not a dream anymore.


    Yu Yixian turned her head to look at Tanmo again with disbelief.


    What is the origin of this little girl!


    At this moment, Yu Yixian suddenly became a little worried.


    Let the two masters publicly support her without hesitation.


    She miscalculated and underestimated this little girl.


    "This... how can this be!" Seeing Yu Yixian''s eyes flustered, the supervisor was already persuaded.


    Obviously, it is impossible to insist on removing makeup and apologizing.


    The supervisor knew that Yu Yixian just needed a step down now.


    The supervisor reacted very quickly. As soon as his eyes rolled, he came up with an idea: "Yo! Teacher Yu, it''s time for you to walk on the red carpet!"


    "Huh?" Yu Yixian hasn''t reacted yet.


    She is not so stupid usually.


    It was indeed the reversal of all this tonight, which confuses her, and was stunned by Tanmo again.


    It didn''t respond.


    Didn¡¯t she say that she was playing at a later stage?


    Those who go to the back of the show are the ones with many fans and big coffee.


    The organizer does a red carpet live broadcast. In order to retain the number of viewers, artists with many fans will be arranged behind to retain their fans.


    In order not to miss my idol, I can only stare at it all the time.


    Assistant Liu reacted more quickly and hurriedly reached Yu Yixian''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Yu Yixian reacted and found herself a step: "Then I will go to the waiting room."


    After speaking, he quickly turned and left.


    The figure is still a little embarrassed.


    The supervisor has hurriedly said to the staff: "Go and inform the host on the red carpet, let them find out Yu Yixian''s introduction card, and don''t introduce the wrong person at that time."


    The staff hurried away.


    After processing everything, the supervisor apologized to Tan Mo: "It made you frightened, are you okay?"


    Tan Mo paled with a small face: "The entertainment industry is terrible."


    Not a place for honest people like her!


    Tan Mo''s two glass-like eyeballs slowly turned to Director Liu.


    In such a terrible circle, she should not continue to do it as a screenwriter!


    Director Liu: "..."


    I had to say my plan when I went to see Professor Tang at Beijing University last time.


    At that time, Professor Tang reminded him that Tan Mo, a little girl, was too lazy.


    There are things you can hide.


    Otherwise, he would have to be fooled by this little girl this time.


    "Haha." Professor Liu smiled like a wild wolf, "It''s okay, with me and Dao Hou, who dares to bully you?"


    This little girl, leaving them alone, she is the only daughter of the talk family, and she is the one who is held on the cusp of Wei Zhiqian, who dares to bully her!


    It''s not that he doesn''t know what her background is, so he is pretending to be afraid of her here!


    "That''s right, what are you afraid of." Dao Hou was even more exaggerated. "When you come in this circle, you only have someone else''s blood."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Is her character set up?


    What''s the situation with these one by one!


    "Little girl, let''s say you have to write the script for the next part of the play, don''t think about it, just withdraw it." Director Liu ordered.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    As soon as Dao Hou heard it, he also had to jump in: "Talking about ink, your Uncle Hou also supported you just now."

 Chapter 264： How come they pit each other?

    Tan Mo: "..."


    It was the first time that she and Dao Hou met, and they hadn''t said a word.


    How come you become Uncle Hou.


    These people in the entertainment industry have so many hearts!


    "I am your brother''s teacher. It is reasonable for you to call me uncle." Dao Hou had already arranged Tanmo clearly.


    "So, you can''t favor one and the other!" Director Hou said, "you have to write to me, too."


    Tan Mo blinked and found a reason: "I can only write historical dramas."


    Director Hou patted his thigh: "Is it a coincidence? I will also shoot historical dramas!"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    What kind of teacher did Professor Tang find for her elder brother?


    Tanmo looked at all the chess speechlessly.


    Talk about chess and smile without saying a word.


    "Lao Hou, I promised to give Jinqi the opportunity to be the assistant director in exchange." Director Liu said.


    Tan Moxin said, isn''t all this opportunity used up by the "Biography of Wei Jin"?


    Who knows, see Director Liu blinking at Tanmo.


    Director Hou didn''t know, he lied to bleeding!


    Tan Mo quickly closed his voice, and listened to Director Hou said: "It''s not easy! I am your brother''s teacher, and I should help with your brother''s filming. I heard that your Uncle Liu has promised to give it to your brother in the first scene. It''s done."


    As he said, he blinked at Tan Mo.


    Your uncle is here to help you!


    Originally, Director Liu only agreed to sit down.


    As a result, now that Dao Hou said so, it became a matter of talking and discussing everything.


    Tan Mo nodded happily.


    Director Hou is right!


    Director Liu: "..."


    Ha ha!


    How did things fall to the present situation?


    How come they pit each other?


    He listened to Director Hou continuing to say: "I will help your brother in the second play. With the two of us here, your brother must be stable in the first two plays. With two plays to lay the foundation, his reputation will stand. The experience is also enough. The third play, your brother completed independently, is not a problem at all."


    Tan Mo''s mouth twitched happily in order to hold back his laugh.


    When she spoke, she couldn''t help showing a row of big white teeth: "Then...then I will write the script for Director Hou!"


    "That''s right!" Director Hou patted his thigh happily.


    After talking about the game and smiling, the younger sister agreed to the two directors because of him.


    When she turned her head, she found Xu Miaotong low-key aside, secretly eating the packet of biscuits that Tanmo gave her.


    After talking about the game, he said to Tan Mo: "Thanks to Xu Miaotong''s visit to us just now, we were able to get back in time."


    Tan Mo said "Oh," and hurried into Xu Miaotong''s suspicion.


    "I... I''m eating cookies! Be light!" Xu Miaotong was holding the cookie box in one hand and holding the cookies in the other, and almost choked on Tan Mopu.


    "Thank you Sister Tong!" Tan Mo was about to kiss her, only to remember that he still had lipstick on his mouth.


    I can only blow a kiss to Xu Miaotong.


    "Little things, little things. You call me sister, I can''t bear it for nothing?" Xu Miaotong said with a blush.


    Tan Mo opened the bag full of snacks brought by Zhou Jingan again: "There is still a lot to eat, sister, eat it!"


    Xu Miaotong: "..."


    "I can''t eat anymore, I have to scold the agent if I eat anymore." Xu Miaotong put the biscuits back into Zhou Jingan''s bag with a guilty conscience.


    Xu Miaotong¡¯s agent, Zhao Anqi, sneered: "You still know! I have not said anything, just want to see when you can eat indiscriminately!"


    When Director Liu and Director Hou were dealing with Yu Yixian just now, Xu Miaotong was licking biscuits and watching the show, which was really happy.


    Xu Miaotong: "..."


    At this time, the supervisor personally came and said: "Director Liu, it''s time for your main creative team of "Wei Jin Biography" to walk on the red carpet."


    Xu Miaotong hurriedly pulled Tanmo to the backcourt of the entrance to the red carpet, only to escape the scolding of the agent.


    The red carpet entrance is directly connected to the door of the waiting room.


    Standing at the door, a blast of cold wind came in, even if Tan Mo was wrapped in a shawl, he shivered with the cold.


    "It''s so cold, can I go back and stop walking the red carpet!" Tan Mo was so cold that his teeth were fighting.


    She would have listened to Wei Zhiqian if she knew it, and would not walk the red carpet.


    What''s beautiful is not important anymore!


    Xu Miaotong was trembling next to her, and said: "It''s okay not to go, but we are not the one who walks the red carpet and enters the infield directly. If you don''t walk the red carpet, you have to go back the same way first, and then Walk outside for a while, and enter through the spectator passage that enters the infield."


    Of course, today is not open to ordinary audiences, all are invited guests.


    Therefore, there is no case of entering with the audience.


    Even if there are spectators, the audience channel for the guests to enter the venue will be isolated separately, and only the guests are allowed to travel.


    "You go out from here and go around to the entrance hall. It takes longer than walking on the red carpet."


    After listening to Xu Miaotong''s words, Tan Mo''s little head drooped immediately.


    She regrets now, very regretful.


    If I knew it, I wouldn''t just walk the red carpet, just follow Wei Zhiqian and the others into the infield.


    "Why don''t you walk in a shawl?" Talked about the chess proposal.


    "No!" Tan Mo said firmly, "Since I''m going to walk on the red carpet and my hands are freezing, then I will leave beautifully!"


    When the staff came and asked them to start leaving, Tan Mo took off the shawl and handed it to Zhou Jingan.


    Also shivered.


    "It''s okay. After I get up, Shinobi will not be so cold anymore." Xu Miaotong is still more experienced.


    Tan Mo nodded and said, "I have a warm baby on the inside of my skirt."


    It''s just that the shoulders and arms are exposed, and there is no post.


    When the cold wind blows, goose bumps all rise.


    "I posted it too." Xu Miaotong whispered.


    Then, the main creative team and a group of people walked the red carpet together.


    When I was halfway there, I heard the red carpet host introducing: "The one who is walking on the red carpet now is the main creative team of "Wei Jin Biography"!"


    Because Xu Miaotong''s popularity is still quite high.


    The audience and reporters who had been waiting on both sides of the red carpet were calling Xu Miaotong to take pictures and shake hands.


    So Tan Mo let go of Xu Miaotong and let her go first.


    Tan Mo and all the chess are behind the scenes and no one recognizes it.


    The red carpet walks more tightly, one team after another.


    The host couldn''t introduce it at all.


    I can only let everyone recognize it by themselves.


    Just wait until the signature wall at the end of the red carpet to sign, and then the host will give a short interview to introduce the main creative team one by one, and then ask some more important and more concerned questions.


    Generally, when you ask questions, you are asking the director and the main actors.


    It has nothing to do with talking about chess and talking about ink.


    At this time, the host was still in front of the signature wall interviewing a team that had just arrived, and there was no time to introduce the people on the red carpet.


    Tan Wanqi and Tan Mo are walking low-key on the red carpet.


    Who knows the reporters on both sides, although they don''t know them, but seeing them are really good-looking, they think they are actors from "Wei Jin Biography".

 Chapter 265： Its Tanmo! It really is her!

    Although they have seen "Biography of Wei Jin", there is still a gap between ancient costumes and modern costumes.


    In particular, the modeling in "The Biography of Wei Jin", in order to restore, makes the five senses have a little change from the modern sense.


    I couldn''t recognize it for a while, so I took it first.


    Some people even called them to stop, look left, look right.


    Yuan family.


    Yuan Keqing is sitting on the sofa in the living room, eating fruit while watching the awards ceremony via webcast.


    Because there are also male celebrities she likes.


    Yuan Keqing even asked Yuan Zhengwen.


    If there is a chance to cooperate with that male star, let her meet with that male star.


    Of course, her goal is to marry Wei Keri.


    But this does not prevent her from admiring the handsomeness of the male star.


    Meeting each other, posting or posting on Moments and Weibo, can satisfy her vanity.


    Suddenly, seeing the face that had just flashed on the red carpet, Yuan Keqing suddenly got up and rushed to the TV.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xu Mingjing was playing with her mobile phone. Although she was sitting next to her, she was not paying attention to the content on the TV.


    Yuan Keqing was like this suddenly, and she just looked over.


    "I just saw Tanmo!" Yuan Keqing exclaimed.


    Xu Mingjing was stunned, and then smiled: "You must be mistaken. Isn''t this the tulip award ceremony? It has nothing to do with Tanmo."


    Tan Mo is a student of Beijing University. What does it have to do with the entertainment industry?


    Xu Mingjing smiled first after thinking about it.


    It''s like a fairy tale.


    Yuan Keqing must be wrong.


    Yuan Keqing frowned. Did she make a mistake?


    Since she was a child, she was persuaded by her parents to give priority to talking about ink in everything, to let talking about ink, and to please talk about ink.


    So that she became more and more unwilling.


    The more her parents persuaded her, the more she wanted to keep the conversation down.


    Why should she allow Tanmo to please Tanmo instead of letting Tanmo let her please and please her?


    Therefore, she took this as her goal. Sooner or later, she would step on Tan Mo under her feet, let Tan Mo look up at her, please her, and beg her.


    She used Tan Mo as an opponent since she was a child.


    Tan Mo''s face was really engraved in her mind.


    She could recognize it even if it only flashed for a second.


    Did she really read it wrong just now?


    There are too many people walking the red carpet.


    The lens cannot stay on everyone for too long.


    Popular stars and powerful directors each took up a lot of shots.


    Slowly divide them according to fame, and the time occupied by the lens decreases one by one.


    When it comes to Tanmohe and Tanwanqi, there is only one thing left.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t believe that he would be wrong, sat back on the sofa, stopped eating the fruit, and stared at the TV screen closely.


    Thanks to this TV being big enough.


    A big one-hundred-inch TV is hung on the wall, like a private theater.


    On the red carpet.


    The team of "Biography of Wei Jin" walked to the signature wall and signed their names on the signature wall.


    "Welcome to the main creative team of "Wei Jin Biography"!" After they signed the name, the host walked over, "Please stand in the middle so that we reporters can take pictures."


    "To say that last year''s best performance was the "Wei Jin Biography", which ignited the entire summer vacation. It remained hot until the end of the summer vacation. It maintained the TV station¡¯s top ratings in the same period until now. ." The host looked happy.


    "Director Liu, please say a few words."


    "After I saw the script, I knew this drama. As long as I didn''t hold back the filming, I would definitely get good results. Of course, I didn''t dare to get such good results. When the results came out, I I was taken aback."


    "You are too modest." The host said with a smile.


    Director Liu shook his head: "Really. I really want to thank our entire team for the success of this show. This is not empty talk, nor is it polite. If there is no strong interpretation of the teachers in the play, how can it show such a good effect? What? How hard it is for everyone to shoot, I have also said in the previous interview, so I don¡¯t take up much time."


    "But here, I would also like to express my solemn gratitude to the screenwriter of our play for talking about ink!" Director Liu held the microphone and spoke very clearly.


    "It''s Tan Mo! It''s really her!" Yuan Keqing stood up from the sofa again, "Mom, look! Not only Tan Mo, but even the big cousin!"


    "Screenwriter? How did Tan Mo become the screenwriter of "Biography of Wei Jin"?" Yuan Keqing was stupid.


    Since Yuan Keqing just said that she met Tanmo, Xu Mingjing did not believe it, but she also put down her mobile phone and stared at the TV.


    Even if Yuan Keqing didn''t say anything, Xu Mingjing saw it.


    "Really talk about ink." Xu Mingjing murmured, "There is still a lot of chess."


    "They... turned out to be the main creative team of "The Biography of Wei Jin". They really... really made a lot of money for the family." Xu Mingjing said with envy, but in this tone, there was a little disappointment.


    Talking about the children of the family, really promising.


    Tan Mo and Yuan Ke are at the same age.


    But people... They are all on TV now.


    It was at the awards ceremony of China''s No. 1 TV Drama Awards.


    "Unexpectedly, the screenwriter of "Wei Jin Biography" has arrived today!" The host said excitedly, "Since "Wei Jin Biography" hits the air, everyone has been paying attention to the "Wei Jin Biography" screenwriter. I want to know who wrote such a wonderful script. Qimo should be the screenwriter''s pen name. Look at it this way, the screenwriter''s real name is Tanmo? I don''t know who is the screenwriter?"


    The host thought he was talking about chess.


    Apart from the director and the main actors present, there are only two new faces, namely Tan Wanqi and Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo saw that his age was a little younger.


    All that is left is to talk about all the chess matches.


    "Talk about ink, come." Liu Daochao talked about ink and waved.


    Tan Mo walked to Director Liu''s side. Zhang Kangwang, who was next to Director Liu, moved aside to make room for Tan Mo.


    The host was dumbfounded.


    This... is too young!


    It is the young age visible to the naked eye!


    "You can take the liberty to ask about Mo''s age..." the host asked with a smile.


    Director Liu motioned to talk about Mo and said by himself.


    "When it''s birthday this year, it will be 17." Tan Mo said truthfully.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Netizens who watched the webcast via electronic devices left messages in the message area.


    "17? Are you kidding me, did you graduate from high school?"


    "This year has not yet passed its 17th birthday, that is, when I wrote "Biography of Wei Jin" last year, I was only 16 years old!"


    "Isn''t there any background, in order to be famous, the name of the real screenwriter?"


    "I think her dress looks very expensive."


    "Upstairs, I have good eyesight. Her skirt belongs to the fairy brand. I went to the official website to check it. It costs more than 800,000 pieces."


    The network can only leave messages but not voice.


    The netizens who saw this comment all took a breath.

 Chapter 266： Shocked the audience

    Sure enough, it is a rich man!


    Director Liu took the microphone again and said, "I have experienced too many twists and turns in this drama."


    "Everyone should know before that because of the rumors of the screenwriters and consultants on the Internet, the investors withdrew their capital, and I almost couldn''t shoot this drama." Director Liu said.


    "The rumors at the time were actually not false. It''s just that everyone only saw a part of it, but didn''t know the whole truth. I also want to take this opportunity to explain clearly, so as not to be used by someone who wants to attack the show and attack us in the future. Screenwriter."


    "The twists and turns of this play were only one of them. Before that, there will be another." Director Liu slowly said, "Although many people don''t know, people in related industries should know that the screenwriter at the beginning of "Wei Jin Biography" It¡¯s not about ink, but another one. I won¡¯t say the name here, and replace it with the original screenwriter."


    As for whether it is original or yuan, it is up to the insiders to understand.


    Director Liu said that, not only seemed to be generous and righteous, even if he was scammed, he did not tell the original horrible screenwriter.


    But people in related industries all know that the original screenwriter is a meta screenwriter. Whether it will be used in the future is a matter for those in the industry.


    As for people outside the industry, if you don''t know, you don''t know, and it won''t have any impact.


    "I''m also responsible for this matter, because I didn''t understand the history enough. I read the script written by the original screenwriter, and I didn''t see anything wrong, so I prepared to shoot it. But luckily, I was lucky. Tan Mo went to the crew as a consultant."


    "Consultant? Are you saying that the consultant of "The Biography of Wei Jin" also talks about ink?" The host was shocked, and they all forgot to preside over the words and blurted out directly.


    Director Liu explained with a smile: "This is another matter. Didn''t the previous online rumors say that the screenwriter works as a consultant. Netizens still scolded, saying that this is unprofessional and cannot produce a good drama. Anyway, what? I guessed everything. I couldn¡¯t explain it at that time. Explaining at that time was like making excuses. Everyone was angry and might not believe it.¡±


    "Actually, Tan Mo is Professor Tang''s lover of the History Department of Beijing University." Director Liu said with a smile.


    "Professor Tang!" The host was shocked that he could no longer manage facial expressions, "but Tan Mo is only 17 years old..."


    17-year-old, just a high school student, how could Professor Tang be accepted as an apprentice?


    The host was also discerning, and at a glance he could see that Tan Mo''s skirt was of the fairy brand, and he knew how valuable it was.


    It can be seen that this is a genuine product, not a copycat.


    Is it because this little girl has a really strong background at home, and even Professor Tang was persuaded to accept her as a disciple?


    Even the host, after learning about Tan Mo''s age, couldn''t help but make such a guess.


    "I don''t know if you still remember the full score of the liberal arts college entrance examination champion in City B." Director Liu mentioned it as if he had mentioned his own children.


    The words are full of pride.


    "It''s Tan Mo! At that time, Tan Mo was only 15 years old. He was personally invited by President Mu of Beijing University to enter Beijing University with a score of full marks. As far as I know, there were five schools in the top six universities in China. The principal all went to the door to find Tan Mo to invite her, and finally Tan Mo agreed to the invitation of Principal Mu. It was the principals of the Double University who did not come, who was delayed due to official business."


    "It''s because I''m superficial, and judge by age." The host said with shame, "Unexpectedly, one day I would be able to see a genius girl with my own eyes."


    "After Tan Mo entered Beijing University and studied in the Department of Finance, Professor Gu and Professor Tang discovered that she was particularly excellent and solid in ancient Chinese and historical and cultural skills, and personally invited her to transfer. In the end, although Tan Mo stayed in the Department of Finance, she He joined the research teams of Professor Gu and Professor Tang respectively, and became a direct disciple of Professor Gu and Professor Tang."


    "During my freshman year, I represented Beijing University and swept the 10 doctoral students of Beijing University under the rules of the ring competition, and won the first place in the Ancient Chinese Contest for Beijing University."


    "In my sophomore year, I was proficient in many history books, including "Twenty-Four History". At the exchange meeting between Hua University and Beijing University, I was speechless to communicate with the students of Hua University on my own. "


    As everyone listened, they were speechless.


    "If you don''t believe me, feel free to ask. It''s not a secret in Beijing University and Hua University, but it''s not something that can allow me to talk about it," said Director Liu.


    Of course everyone believes.


    Who dares to talk nonsense about things like this that can be easily verified?


    At some point, the reporters on both sides of the red carpet forgot to take photos of the artists who were walking on the red carpet. They all held up their cameras and listened to Director Liu in a daze.


    Some reporters reacted quickly. After being shocked, they hurriedly raised the camera to face Tan Mo and Director Liu and took pictures.


    When the other reporters saw it, they also reacted, and they all rushed to take pictures.


    This kind of genius girl, the common apprentice of two national treasure-level old professors, the consultant and screenwriter of "The Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty", and the champion of the Ancient Chinese Contest.


    This series of names belong to the same person, which is much better than those artists who took the red carpet!


    Did you forget to interview the next team of artists when you didn''t see the host?


    The original interview procedure was disrupted. In order not to affect the order, the staff had to lead them into the infield first.


    The interview can be completed later.


    The artists who are walking on the red carpet are even more miserable.


    No reporters took pictures of them.


    Even if it stopped in front of reporters, no reporters filmed it.


    Some reporters simply take two photos to deal with it, and just post a few more news at that time.


    These artists, let''s go, not reconciled.


    They haven''t been photographed yet.


    Don''t go, because there are more and more people stuck on the red carpet, which is really embarrassing.


    Besides, it''s really cold!


    Before long, a staff member came over to help.


    The red carpet order was finally restored.


    "The topic is far off." Director Liu smiled, "I said this, just want to say, don''t look at Tan Mo''s young age, her ability is not small at all."


    "Because my crew needs an adviser, Professor Tang sent Tanmo to my crew." Liu Dao directly referred to the media Shen Jingyi.


    It''s okay to mention it to your circle of friends in private.


    I''m mentioning it here, isn''t it to involve Professor Tang?


    This will not work.


    Moreover, not to mention it here, and Shen Jingyi will not even want to use her identity as a consultant for "Wei Jin Biography" to go out to bluff and deceive.


    If she said she had been a consultant for "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty", people would have to say, haven''t you heard from Director Liu?


    In public, Director Liu only mentioned the ink.


    Director Liu''s calculations are clear.


    "After she came, she looked at the script and found the problem at a glance. But at that time, it was only a week left to start filming. Use this script. Sorry for such a big investment in this drama. With such a big investment, a bad film was made. , All parties will be affected."

 Chapter 267： Introduce her into the pit

    "But if you don''t need it, it''s too late, you can only postpone the shooting, and you will waste a lot of money. Fortunately, Tan Mo is also Professor Gu''s lover and has experience in writing scripts." It can''t be said that she has no experience at all.


    It was just not famous before.


    Everyone doesn''t know, so let Director Liu say it?


    "Tan Mo hurriedly hurriedly rewritten the script for me. It was just before the filming started, I definitely couldn''t finish it all. She wrote one episode, and I filmed one. Although in this way, the shooting progress is definitely not as good as the complete episode. The filming speed after the script was released. But at any rate, the filming can be started on time to avoid loss."


    "The reason why Tan Mo uses a pen name is because she is low-key. Moreover, I am afraid that everyone thinks that she is young and preconceived to have some negative thoughts, which will affect the broadcast of "Wei Jin Biography". Tan Mo is a little girl who is so considerate. The overall situation, I never think about personal fame, gain or loss. Now that the "Wei Jin Biography" has been broadcasted, and such good results have been achieved, I can''t let the heroes of our drama be buried."


    The reporters on both sides of the red carpet took photos while sending messages to the company, asking colleagues to verify what Director Liu said.


    Go to Beijing University for an interview, and go to China University for an unannounced visit.


    If you can interview President Mu, Professor Tang, or Professor Gu, even if it''s just one of them, you can earn money.


    I can''t really interview, I can hear what the students say, and I will have a judgment.


    At this time, it is the time when there are most students on campus. It''s best to interview a large number of people walking on the road.


    "Understood, I didn''t expect that tonight will finally solve everyone''s doubts for so long." The host asked Tan Mo, "I know you were shortlisted for the best screenwriting award. Are you confident that you can win the award tonight? ?"


    "I''m already very happy to be shortlisted." Tan Mo has a well-behaved face, "Furthermore, I am still a newcomer. I can''t compare with the previous generations who have a lot of experience in script creation. I still have a lot of immaturity and need to study hard. Even this I won¡¯t get the prize this time, and I won¡¯t be discouraged.¡±


    The answer to Tan Mo was actually expected by the host.


    Regardless of which awards are nominated for the finalists, when asked about their confidence in winning in an interview, Metropolitan will say so.


    It''s all scenes.


    Appears humble, if you don''t get the prize, you won''t lose face.


    "Yes, after all, you are still young. Keep working hard in the future, and I believe you will get better and better." The host also followed suit.


    It''s a pity that she really doesn''t understand Tanmo.


    As soon as these words came out, the students of Beijing University and China University who were also watching the live broadcast showed an indescribable expression in front of the screen.


    There were even students from China University who covered their faces.


    Can not bear to look.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Tan Mo nodded happily: "Yes! After all, I am only 17 years old. Although I have not yet celebrated my 17th birthday, since it is the new year, I shall consider myself to be 17 years old. Although, I was 16 when I wrote the script. But you¡¯re right, I¡¯m still young."


    host:"¡­"


    She didn''t understand for a while now, whether Tan Mo was humble or showing off.


    I''m very happy to be shortlisted, but don''t forget that they are only 17 years old now, and they have not yet celebrated their 17th birthday.


    He was only 16 years old when he wrote "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty".


    Isn''t this humble?


    Is not it?


    "However, am I the youngest person who has been nominated for this award over the years?" Tan Mo blinked his eyes and looked at the host eagerly.


    host:"¡­"


    "It seems... yes." The host thought about it, it should be.


    I haven''t seen a 16-year-old screenwriter in previous years.


    The host is afraid of talking about the ink and asks any questions.


    She finally realized that this little girl is not a humble master.


    Don''t look back and ask her to lead her into the pit, and offend others again.


    The host hurriedly said: "Thanks to the main creative team of "Biography of Wei Jin", please follow the staff''s guidance and go to the infield!"


    The host quickly sent them away.


    Mainly because the little guy inside is too scary.


    Director Liu and the group have gone, and the process of the red carpet has finally returned to normal.


    Zhou Jingan hurried over to wrap Tanmo''s shawl.


    Tan Mo quickly wrapped his shawl tightly: "I''m so cold!"


    "Hurry in. The air conditioner is turned on in the infield, and the chair has a warm baby. It will be more comfortable. And Mrs. Tan also brought you a coat and put it on when you go in." Zhou Jingan said.


    Tan Mo exhaled while rubbing his hands.


    Seeing that Tan Jinqi was also there, Zhou Jingan whispered to Tan Jinqi, "I will take a step first and tell Wei Shao about Yu Yixian."


    After talking about the game, he understood, and nodded: "Here is me."


    His eldest brother is here, so he won''t let Tan Mo be bullied again.


    Zhou Jingan nodded and took a step forward.


    Inside the court, Zhou Jingan quickly found Wei Zhiqian''s position.


    Wei Zhiqian sat in the middle position. Fortunately, there are not many people now. There are mostly entertainers in the front row. They are all taking pictures outside and giving interviews.


    Zhou Jingan came over and caught a glimpse of Tan Mo''s name on the back of the empty chair next to Wei Zhiqian.


    "Wei Shao." Zhou Jingan called.


    "Where is the red carpet over?" Wei Zhiqian asked when he saw him.


    Zhou Jingan nodded, leaned over Wei Zhiqian''s ear, and said a few words.


    Wei Zhiqian''s complexion suddenly turned cold, and there were signs of posterior molar force.


    "Go." Wei Zhiqian got up.


    Zhou Jingan had a tacit understanding in the morning, and Wei Zhiqian didn''t say where to go or what to do, Zhou Jingan understood in his heart.


    But Xiao Menghan saw it and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "I''m very interested in the list of winners this time. Let''s check it out." Wei Zhiqian smiled lightly.


    "Oh, do you want to see if there is Momo in advance?" Xiao Menghan became interested.


    "That''s not true." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile, "I still enjoy the unknown, and I will wait for the answer with Mo Mo. I know it in advance, it''s meaningless."


    Regarding whether Tan Mo can win the award, Wei Zhiqian is in fact very open-minded.


    If you can''t get it, it doesn''t matter.


    The performance of the work speaks for itself, and it is not something that an award can prove or deny.


    But if he can, Wei Zhiqian would like to see Tan Mo''s most real reaction.


    It must be cute.


    And if he knew in advance, it would be impossible not to talk to Tanmo.


    So, even he himself could endure it.


    Xiao Menghan was surprised. Since he wasn''t going to see Tanmo''s awards, why was Wei Zhiqian wondering?


    He is not a person who is curious about things that do not concern himself.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian''s expression, Xiao Menghan didn''t ask: "I know, go ahead."


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and took Zhou Jingan away.


    After Wei Zhiqian left for a while, Tan Mo came.


    Seeing his parents and Xiao Menghan, he found his place.

 Chapter 268： Pit girl

    The seats of Tan Wenci, Xu Mingzhen, and Xiao Menghan are right in front of her, Wei Zhiqian and Wei Zhiqian.


    Behind him is full talk and full talk.


    It''s all next to each other, impartially.


    "Huh? Where''s my uncle?" Seeing Wei Zhiqian''s absence and Wei Zhiqian''s name tag on the back of the chair next to him, Tan Mo asked.


    Who knows, I heard a faint voice, faintly: "Is it not enough to have brothers with you?"


    Tan Mo followed the voice and turned his head, and saw the third brother Tan Yizheng looking at her sadly, as if there was a dark cloud over his head.


    "I...I just asked casually." Tan Mo persuaded.


    "What do you ask casually?"


    Tan Mo froze: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t come back early, he couldn''t get it back, he just came back at this time.


    I just heard Tanmo''s words.


    Tan Mo was about to flicker over. Who knows that this pit girl, who is full of thoughts, said first: "Mo Mo just casually asks if you are or not, and doesn''t care about you!"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian laughed: "Heh!"


    "Uncle, I want to kill you!" Tan Mo quickly grabbed Wei Zhiqian, "When I came just now, you were the first to ask!"


    "Just ask casually." Wei Zhiqian said lazily.


    Xu Mingzhen saw his little daughter busy between Wei Zhiqian and his brothers.


    Coax this one for a while, coax that one for a while.


    But it was embarrassing to break her.


    Xu Mingzhen was about to hand over the coat to Tan Mo, who knew that Tan Wen Ci picked up the coat first and handed it to Tan Mo, with a distressed expression on his face: "Mo Mo, come on, it¡¯s frozen out. Put on the coat first. on!"


    "Great!" Tan Mo happily took over the coat, put it on quickly, and immediately became warm.


    Talking about the text seems like a villain at this time: "Look at your brothers, and your uncle, one by one, you will know the mistakes in your words, and you don''t know how to put on your coat to warm you up!"


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Tanmo is messy enough, don''t make it messy!


    Yu Yixian just returned from an interview outside.


    On the signature wall of the red carpet, the host¡¯s interview is one of the links.


    Back from the red carpet, next to the infield, there is a place for the media to meet.


    Many celebrities will go there for another interview.


    After Yu Yixian came in, he looked for Wei Zhiqian.


    Although he had a fight with Tan Mo in the red carpet waiting area.


    But she didn''t let her forget her main purpose after coming in.


    At this time, the number of people in the field gradually increased.


    Everyone found someone who had a good relationship with each other, or someone who still knew each other, and started chatting.


    Others got some referrals and talked to some senior management personnel.


    Tonight, here is another Vanity Fair.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen attended such occasions for the first time.


    Therefore, other people did not recognize them, and did not know that Tan Wenci was the biggest investor in Wei Jin Biography.


    But someone recognized Xiao Menghan and Wei Zhiqian.


    I wanted to step forward, but because there was no recommendation, I didn''t dare to move rashly, so I could only watch it eagerly.


    When Yu Yixian was searching, she found that many people''s eyes turned to one place from time to time.


    Then followed to look at it.


    Wei Zhiqian was discovered.


    But at the same time, she also saw Tan Mo!


    Tan Mo actually sat with Wei Zhiqian!


    Still chatting!


    Then Tan Mo didn''t know what **** luck was, but was arranged to sit with Wei Zhiqian!


    She is also strange, how did the organizer arrange it?


    Wei Zhiqian was actually arranged in the third row.


    She was sitting in the second row, but they were in different areas from Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian and the others are in area A, while she is in area B.


    Because she is the candidate for the best actress this year, Yu Yixian''s position is still very high and the middle position.


    But for Wei Zhiqian, how could it be arranged in the first row!


    Because Yu Yixian walked the red carpet before the "Wei Jin Biography" team.


    When Director Liu and the others were interviewed in front of the signature wall, Yu Yixian had already entered the media room next door to the interview.


    So Yu Yixian didn''t know what Director Liu said outside and that Tan Mo was a screenwriter.


    She saw Tanmo actually sat in the third row. Many artists who were well-known than Tanmo could not sit in that position, and they were still placed next to Wei Zhiqian.


    Who sits next to each other, this ranking is also particular about it.


    Wei Zhiqian''s position next to him is nowhere to be discussed. He should have been given a seat by an artist with a higher status in the circle.


    However, the organizers can arrange Wei Zhiqian in the third row, and it is not surprising that they can put Tan Mo next to Wei Zhiqian.


    Yu Yixian turned her head to look at the seat next to her, and the actress Xu Feifei was sitting next to him before the person came.


    Yu Yixian leaned towards Xu Feifei''s position inadvertently and asked: "The little girl sitting next to Wei Zhiqian over there is very face-to-face. I haven''t seen it."


    Because it is outside, Wei Zhiqian is not tired of talking about ink.


    Besides, there are brothers here.


    Afraid that the brothers will be jealous, Tan Mo sits very upright.


    Being impartial, so that no one needs to be jealous.


    Yu Yixian really asked the right person.


    Xu Feifei happened to be one of the artists who was squeezed on the red carpet, but no reporter came to take pictures.


    Seeing Yu Yixian''s question, Xu Feifei''s expression suddenly became incomprehensible: "That person is the screenwriter of "Wei Jin Biography"."


    "What?" Yu Yixian gave a low startled voice, "How old is she!"


    "Sister Xian doesn''t know?" Xu Feifei asked.


    "What should I know?" Yu Yixian raised an eyebrow.


    When Xu Feifei heard the words, she smiled and said: "Then maybe Sister Xian walked a little earlier on the red carpet, I didn''t see it. I walked behind Tanmo, but I heard the whole process."


    What does Yu Yixian mean by Xu Feifei?


    Satirize yourself for walking early on the red carpet?


    In a disguised way, you want to say that she is redder than yourself?


    Yu Yixian was thinking carefully, and heard Xu Feifei say: "She is Tanmo, don''t look at her young, she is a genius."


    Anyway, there is no conflict of interest with his own industry, which does not prevent Xu Feifei from showing some admiration.


    "When she was 15 years old, she was scrambling for the top six universities with a perfect score in liberal arts. Except for the presidents of the two universities, the other five presidents all came to invite. She eventually entered Beijing University. Although she was in the Department of Finance, she became A personal disciple of Professor Tang of the Department of History and Professor of the Ancient Chinese Department. In his freshman year, he represented Beijing University and won the championship of the ancient Chinese contest with one person. His opponents were doctoral students. At the age of 16, he was sent to the "Wei Jin Biography" crew by Professor Tang. The consultant, after discovering many loopholes in the original script, was invited by Director Liu to personally rewrite the script. This is how the current "Biography of Wei Jin" came into being. And now, she has not yet celebrated her 17th birthday."


    "It''s not an exaggeration to say genius." Xu Feifei praised.

 Chapter 269： I took the courage to the sky for five hundred years

    "I just talked to Director Hou for a few words. I heard that both Director Hou and Director Liu have already booked the script for the next part of the play with Tanmo." Xu Feifei said.


    Yu Yixian: "..."


    Yu Yixian turned her head again to look at Tan Mo.


    No wonder it''s so arrogant, it''s something to rely on.


    No wonder Liu and Hou both helped her.


    It''s up to her to ask for the script.


    "Our country¡¯s screenwriters have small rights and are far behind the directors and actors. Directors and leading actors have to change the script. Except for the few top screenwriters, ordinary screenwriters have to bite the bullet and follow suit. They said it changed." Xu Feifei also knows it well.


    "But I see Tanmo this time, even if he won''t be awarded, he can jump into the ranks of top screenwriters." Xu Feifei said, "At that time, her scripts will be in demand. Just like those top screenwriters, take a look. She wrote the script, all rushing to perform it."


    "She will even have the right to choose an actor, or at least some deny the right to an actor. If you want to play her script, maybe you have to please her." Xu Feifei is not afraid to say this to Yu Yixian.


    Does Yu Yixian still know this?


    Yu Yixian looked at Tanmo, listened to Xu Feifei''s words in her ears, curled her lips, and did not want to admit: "Only one work was successful. After how many people succeeded in one work, they all rushed to the street? Can they reach the top? As a screenwriter, she still needs two or three works to prove herself."


    "Director Liu and Director Hou have confidence in her, so I dare to continue working with her." Yu Yixian sneered, "I''m not afraid that she will only have this level, and the next two will be on the street."


    When Xu Feifei heard it, she smiled: "Oh, sister Xian, is she ignorant and annoys you?"


    "I''m not very sensible." There were so many people in the court at that time, Xu Feifei would hear of it sooner or later, Yu Yixian didn''t hide it, but didn''t say much.


    At that time, the court was in a mess, but in fact she didn''t notice Xu Feifei''s presence.


    But hearing what Xu Feifei meant, it seemed that she didn''t know the contradiction between her and Tan Mo when she was in the waiting area.


    Yu Yixian glanced around and saw that many people were eager to move, but they were afraid of no one to recommend them and didn''t dare to pass rashly.


    Yu Yixian''s gaze swept around to see who could bring herself to meet.


    Mr. Yao, who started the film industry, was also there, but Mr. Yao had already gone to chat with Director Liu.


    Obviously, as Director Liu had said before to talk about everything.


    In this circle, only interests will never change.


    Seeing that the performance of "The Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" was so good, Mr. Yao was jealous and regretted, so he wanted to repair the relationship with Director Liu.


    Yu Yixian looked elsewhere and found that Mr. Zhu, who was competing for the culture, was also there.


    Yu Yixian just happened to have some friendship with Zhu, so she got up and walked over with her skirt.


    "Mr. Zhu." Yu Yixian came over and shouted with a smile.


    "Oh, Yixian." Mr. Zhu shouted with a smile.


    Seeing that there was an empty seat next to President Zhu and the people hadn''t arrived yet, Yu Yixian sat down and said, "Zhu, do you know the two people sitting at the main creative team of "Biography of Wei Jin"? It is the two people next to Director Liu''s seat. "


    "Oh, then I really know." Mr. Zhu was naturally curious to be able to sit in that position, plus he was a new face, Mr. Zhu just happened to take the initiative to talk.


    "The two are the president and wife of Tanyue Home Furnishing." Mr. Zhu said, "They are the biggest investors of "Wei Jin Biography" this time."


    Even though Tan Yue Home Furnishing was mentioned, Yu Yixian did not associate it with Tanmo.


    After all, there are too many people with the same surname.


    Any misunderstanding caused by random associations can also offend people.


    "It turns out that it''s them." Yu Yixian said with a smile, "have you been to chat?"


    Mr. Zhu is an exquisite character who hears the song and knows elegant meaning: "Do you want to get to know each other?"


    "Yes." Yu Yixian admitted generously, "getting to know more people, it''s more convenient!"


    Wei Zhiqian is difficult to approach, and the two people who talked about Yue are not always a thousand miles away, right?


    After all, Tan Yue is far from any of the eight major families.


    Not a grade.


    Each of the eight major families is difficult to approach.


    But under the eight major families, you can still get a closer look.


    "No problem." Mr. Zhu didn''t care, got up and took Yu Yixian to Tan''s house.


    Just introduce a few people to Yu Yixian.


    He is only responsible for referrals and will not lose anything.


    It''s good for him to pull a few more threads.


    He helped Yu Yixian pull the string, and Yu Yixian also helped him pull the string.


    These are mutual.


    Don''t think that Yu Yixian is just an artist, but she usually has many contacts in all walks of life.


    It can be used anytime.


    "Ms. Tan, Mrs. Tan." Mr. Zhu came again, but this time there was another Yu Yixian beside him.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen had heard Tan Wanqi talk about the bullying of Tanmo by Yu Yixian in the waiting area.


    They only hate that they were not there.


    Otherwise, Xu Mingzhen would slap it with a big ear scraper.


    Do you dare to bully their family Momo for five hundred years?


    Hearing Zhou Jingan''s protection, Director Liu and Director Hou also made Yu Yixian faceless, but in the end Yu Yixian walked away in embarrassment.


    The two were relieved.


    But I couldn''t swallow this breath in my heart.


    Talking about the text is a secret determination to expand the business well and connect more with the entertainment circle.


    Can''t let Tanmo suffer such a loss again!


    Although the person who was finally embarrassed was Yu Yixian.


    But Tan Wenci felt that if Tan Mo could be cursed by Yu Yixian''s nose, it would be a disadvantage!


    Seeing Yu Yixian next to him, Tan Wenci immediately became cold. "Mr. Zhu, what are you doing with this guy?"


    Seeing Tan''s attitude towards writing, Mr. Zhu was a little confused.


    After Tan Wenci sang red face, Xu Mingzhen got up and sang white face very tacitly: "Mr. Zhu, don¡¯t get me wrong, this one in my family is not aimed at you. It is our honor to know you, but now that we know, everyone All friends."


    President Zhu nodded thoughtlessly.


    "Yes." Tan Wenci nodded in agreement with Xu Mingzhen''s words, "It''s just that this is located in Teacher Yixian, forgive us for not being able to climb it."


    "What''s this?" Mr. Zhu was stunned.


    He is also going to make friends with Tan Wenci.


    How did Yu Yixian offend others?


    This Yu Yixian offended someone, and asked him to help her lead her!


    Suddenly, Mr. Zhu understood for himself.


    It must be Yu Yixian who had offended the couple first, so let''s find Tan Wenci by yourself. People will definitely ignore her.


    So I came to him to make peace.


    But he didn''t dare to speak directly to him.


    I''m afraid he will not help this when he knows it.


    He just made the excuse that he just wanted to get to know the couple and let him help him.


    Feeling that he is there, it is always difficult to talk about words and ignore Yu Yixian.


    Maybe you are embarrassed to turn his face on him.


    Yu Yixian really used him plainly.


    Mr. Zhu was so shocked that he almost broke out in a cold sweat on his back.

 Chapter 270： She was so unforgiving at her young age

    Fortunately, talking about words is relatively straightforward. It is not the villain who waits for you to laugh at you on the surface and stabbing you in the back, and tell him directly.


    Otherwise, if you don''t talk about the superficial and kind words, you will hate him when you turn around.


    But he didn''t even know the words of the offense.


    "Ouch!" Mr. Zhu hurriedly tossed off Yu Yixian, "I really don''t know about this!"


    He thought that just now Yu Yixian pretended not to know the couple and asked him who they were.


    But he really smashed him!


    "If I know that you two don''t like her, I definitely can''t bring her to add to the block." Zhu Zong pointed at Yu Yixian angrily, "You are... really cheating me!"


    Yu Yixian doesn''t understand it herself!


    She really doesn''t know Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen!


    If you don''t know them, how can you offend them?


    Yu Yixian''s injustice and grievances were exceptional, and she asked with a pale face: "Mr. Tan, Mrs. Tan, I have never seen any of them before this. I don''t know where I irritated them? Please, please. To be clear, if it is a misunderstanding, we just explain each other clearly, lest the misunderstanding gets deeper and deeper."


    "But if I offend two people unintentionally, those two will tell me even more, and give me a chance to apologize to the two." Yu Yixian said.


    "Mr. Zhu, I really don''t know Mrs. Tan Zonghe, so please introduce me to me. There is absolutely no trick to deceive you." Especially since Wei Zhiqian is still here, Yu Yixian has to perform well.


    This remark not only appeared to her to be generous, but also showed her wronged grievance.


    In addition, she is so beautiful, can''t I feel pity for me?


    "I really admire the teacher''s snobbery of seeing people making dishes. It seems that our husband and wife can still get your attention, so if you are here to endure your grievances, you will have to make up for it. Misunderstandings. But for people who you don¡¯t think you can compare to you, who can cut their future in one sentence, you can be reluctant and embarrass people in front of many people. To show that you have a high status in the circle, a wide network of people, and others. It all depends on your face and complexion." Talking about the yin and yang weird mockery.


    Talking about the second half of the text, Yu Yixian suddenly thought of Tanmo.


    It just so happened that Tan Mo also sat in the front and back rows with Tan Wenci and his wife.


    Could it be that Tan Mo took the opportunity to chew with Tan Wenci''s couple?


    "Mr. Tan." Yu Yixian said with an aggrieved look, "Did someone tell you something about me?"


    "Is it her!" Yu Yixian spoke with her fingers, "Sitting close to you, she took the opportunity to chew on the roots of my tongue and slander me. The two of you had a very bad impression of me and tried to ruin my future. ?"


    Yu Yixian exhaled angrily: "I really didn''t expect her to be so unforgiving at her young age. I will ruin my reputation behind my back while I am away!"


    "Talking about Mo, I heard that you are a student of Beijing University. Beijing University, a well-known institution. You are also a disciple of Professor Tang and Professor Gu. But you are not afraid to discredit you at Beijing University? You are worthy of the cultivation and cultivation of Professor Tang and Professor Gu. Do you value it? Are you not afraid to go out and make fun of Professor Tang and Professor Gu''s education level?" Yu Yixian was extremely wronged with his righteous words, as if he couldn''t argue.


    Talk about Mo Zhang Xiaokou.


    As expected of an actor!


    "Auntie, if your acting skills in the show are as good as you are now, then the best actress tonight is yours! You deserve it!" Tan Mo gave Yu Yixian a thumbs up. Compared to a thumbs up.


    Yu Yixian was so yelled by her aunt that she could not hold back her character, and almost yelled at her.


    Who is the auntie called by the stinky girl!


    After talking with emotion, his sister is really kind and polite.


    Being so wronged by Yu Yixian, you can still see Yu Yixian''s advantages and praise and affirm.


    So kind, no wonder it''s so easy to be bullied.


    "You..." Shut up!


    Yu Yixian was angry.


    "Tan Mo, if you tell me the truth, I won''t blame you. You are young and ignorant, so I can''t be as knowledgeable as you." Yu Yixian also pretended to be generous.


    "It''s really not what I said." It was her elder brother and Jing An who said it.


    It has nothing to do with her.


    Yu Yixian smiled angrily: "It''s not you, who else? Ah yes, there are also a few who are protecting you, who will also accompany you to reverse black and white."


    Tan Wenci was furious: "Shut up! You dare to bully and slander my daughter in front of me! When you were just in the red carpet waiting area, I didn''t know how domineering and hateful you were!"


    Yu Yixian was stunned.


    At this moment, her brain was blank.


    And in the next ten years, she will regret it.


    It would be great if she hadn''t bothered Tan Mo on this day.


    At this moment, Yu Yixian was like a robot with no power and a clockwork.


    Pauses and pauses, looking at Tanmo, and patting on his neck, turning to talk about words.


    "Daughter? What...what daughter?" It would be better if she got confused and made a mistake in her words.


    Tan Mo... Tan Mo will not be Tan Wenci''s daughter.


    Will not!


    "Tan Mo is our daughter." Xu Mingzhen completely broke Yu Yixian''s fantasy.


    Tanmo is the daughter of Tanyue Home Furnishing!


    Even if Yu Yixian puts on makeup, she can see that the blood on her face disappears.


    She was cold all over, and she even wanted to laugh at the moment.


    I really want to laugh.


    Why did she provoke the conversation?


    She... she didn''t know that Tan Mo was actually Tan Yue''s daughter!


    Now Yu Yixian wants to cry again.


    "What?!" Mr. Zhu exclaimed exaggeratedly, and immediately pleaded with Yu Yixian, "She actually bullied Mo Mo? Mo Mo is so well-behaved, she can bully Mo Mo!"


    Mr. Zhu didn''t know how Yu Yixian bullied the talk.


    But it does not prevent him from saying that.


    Anyway, talking about the words is so angry, then Yu Yixian must have been bullied.


    "In this way, do you still have the face to let me introduce Mrs. Tan Zonghe to you?" Mr. Zhu pointed at Yu Yixian and said, "You bullied someone''s good daughter, and turn your head around and want to make friends with Mrs. Tan Zonghe? Yes. What beautiful things are you doing!"


    Yu Yixian no longer cares about Mr. Zhu now.


    This is a wise man.


    She has a clear priority.


    Now I am mainly asking for forgiveness from the literary couple.


    As for Mr. Zhu, it was originally an interest relationship.


    As long as she can obtain the forgiveness of the couple, Zhu Zongbao must have done nothing.


    "I''m really sorry, there was a little misunderstanding between Tan Mo and I." Yu Yixian is now trying hard to make his mistakes smaller.


    "I didn''t know that she was your daughter." Yu Yixian almost cried with difficulty.


    I had known that she would not come.


    If you don''t come, even if you end up revenge, that will be the future.


    At least she still has the friendship of Mr. Zhu.

 Chapter 271： Cant talk nonsense with open eyes like this

    But now, she has to coax the couple to talk about words.


    What''s even more hateful is that Wei Zhiqian was watching from the sidelines.


    Ben also wanted to leave a deep impression on Wei Zhiqian.


    As a female celebrity, she won''t talk about her outstanding looks.


    Even the physique has been specially trained.


    The gestures can be charming and charming, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    That''s why she has this confidence. Walking around in front of Wei Zhiqian can at least leave an impression on Wei Zhiqian''s heart.


    She didn''t expect Wei Zhiqian to see her at a glance.


    But it''s okay to watch it a few more times.


    But now, she has become a joke.


    What kind of temperament is there.


    However, leaving a deep impression on Wei Zhiqian, he did it.


    It''s just a bad impression.


    "My Momo, how well-behaved, sensible and kind! You bullied her so much, and she praised your acting skills!" Tan Wenci was heartbroken when he thought of Tan Mo being bullied and he was not there.


    What I said at this time was also heartbroken.


    Yu Yixian: "..."


    Are you complimenting her about Tan Mo''s remarks?


    Even your daughter can''t talk nonsense with open eyes like this!


    Yu Yixian was so angry that she didn''t explode foul language.


    Yu Yixian could only hold it in her heart, and said aggrieved: "I really don''t know what Tan Mo is..."


    Before Yu Yixian finished speaking, Tan Mo said, "If you are someone else, it''s not a rich person. If you don''t have anyone to support you, you can bully it, right?"


    Looking at it again, Tan Mo still opened her big glazed eyes, which were extremely clean.


    "I didn''t mean that..." Yu Yixian explained quickly.


    She is really annoying to talk about it!


    "You don''t need to explain what you mean." Tan Wenci said boredly, "Mo Mo said, which is what I want to say. Anyway, whatever you say, your poor character cannot be concealed."


    "No matter how you explain, we will not forgive. We will not forgive those who bullied my daughter." Tan Wenci said sullenly.


    At this moment, Tan Mo was looking at Tan Wenci with admiration behind him.


    Support her!


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Ha ha!


    Talking about words is better than being able to speak well!


    Little Doyle!


    "Miss Yu, please go back." Tan Wenci just called her Teacher Yu, but it was just for satire.


    He doesn''t bother to be sarcastic now.


    "I hope you work well in the entertainment industry." Tan Wenci said lightly.


    This is a blessing, it is a warning, a curse!


    "Miss Yu, please come back." Xu Mingzhen also said, "Don''t pester us here, otherwise, we will find the organizer to solve it. Then the face will not look good, but it is not us."


    At this time, Zhou Jingan didn''t know where he came back from.


    Seeing Zhou Jingan, Yu Yixian recognized it at a glance.


    But Yu Yixian is not curious about who he is.


    Presumably, it was the bodyguard or assistant that Tan Jia asked Tan Mo.


    But the next second, she watched Zhou Jingan walk to Wei Zhiqian''s side, bent over and said something in Wei Zhiqian''s ear.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded and said nothing.


    Yu Yixian''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Zhou Jingan is Wei Zhiqian''s person?


    That...that is to say, Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian know each other?


    Yu Yixian shook for a while, staggering back two steps.


    Now there is no way to seduce Wei Zhiqian''s mind.


    Wei Zhiqian is from Tanmo''s side!


    Yu Yixian left in despair.


    Mr. Zhu was also busy explaining to Tan Wenci: "Mr. Tan, I am really embarrassed, I really don¡¯t know that she actually did this kind of thing. She has always been very polite in front of me, so I was deceived by her. ."


    "I understand." Tanwen said with a very understanding expression, and said with a smile, "Aren''t we seeing people like her? It''s all about the dishes. She deliberately pleases you," Show the good side in front of you. Naturally, you don¡¯t know what she is like when you are carrying you. She may praise you face to face and scold you behind her back. Anyway, everything can be done."


    "Like this kind of person, I always stay away. Knowing that she is a villain, and it is impossible to guard against every day, I can only stay away." Tan Wenci said.


    "Yes, right, right, what Mr. Tan said makes sense." Mr. Zhu said with a smile.


    Don''t look at the words of the talk, but also look at Wei Zhiqian?


    When he came before, he saw Xu Mingzhen and Xiao Menghan intimate and affectionate, just like a good sister.


    The first time I met, I would never have such close feelings.


    Looking at Wei Zhiqian again, his eyes are always on Tan Mo, paying special attention to her.


    Even if Tanmo bowed his head, Wei Zhiqian offered her water.


    When Tan Mo raised his head, Wei Zhiqian massaged her neck.


    It''s a tacit understanding.


    Dare to provoke the talk, can Wei Zhiqian let it go?


    Zhu will never interact with Yu Yixian again.


    The guests who came were all seated one after another.


    After a while, the director came out and said that the award ceremony was about to start.


    After that, the lights in the field dimmed.


    The lights came on on the stage, and the big screen began to show the opening animation of the Tulip Award.


    The powerful actor Zhang Shuidong, as the host of the scene, came out and followed the prompts of the teleprompter to start his opening remarks. By the way, he teased the guests and increased the atmosphere of the scene.


    Then, he entered the topic.


    It was the first time that Tan Mo participated in such an award ceremony. It was quite novel, so he took it very seriously.


    When the guest presenting the award for the best screenwriting on the stage, Tan Mo almost didn''t react.


    "Is it so fast?" Tan Moxin said that it came too fast, she was caught off guard.


    Tan Wanqi reminded: "These awards are relatively high. The several awards that the audience pays more attention to, such as the best actor and actress award, are relatively behind. The best director award and the best TV series are also behind. There is an award for the best supporting actor and actress. So Director Liu and Teacher Zhang will have to stick to the end."


    Although it is still not 100% sure that they can win the prize.


    But as long as the nomination is made, you have to wait for the result here.


    At this time, the big screen on the stage began to show clips of the shortlisted dramas, accompanied by the name of the screenwriter of the drama.


    When talking about "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty", I still use Tanmo''s pen name, Qimo.


    After all the clips were played on the big screen, the screen stayed on the screens of the five TV series shortlisted for the Best Screenwriting Award and the names of the five screenwriters.


    The guest of honor is a top screenwriter and a top writer.


    At this moment, the screenwriter is holding an envelope in his hand and is about to open it to see the name inside.


    Before the TV, Yuan Keqing and Xu Mingjing were also watching nervously.


    Xu Mingjing couldn''t tell what she was feeling right now.


    She''s not that bad, and she can''t watch Tan Mo win the prize.


    But if Tan Mo really won the prize, her heart would be a little envious, a little jealous, anyway, she couldn''t be purely happy.


    And Yuan Keqing is much purer.


    She just hopes Tanmo won''t win the prize.

 Chapter 272： Where is your grievance?

    "Keqing, do you think Momo has great hope of winning?" Xu Mingjing asked, staring at the screen.


    After a while, I didn''t hear Yuan Keqing''s answer.


    Only then did Xu Mingjing withdraw her gaze from the TV screen, but she turned her head to see Yuan Keqing staring at the screen, her lips tightly pressed.


    At this time, the camera cut through every nominated screenwriter.


    It just so happened that the camera fell on Tan Mo''s face.


    Xu Mingjing added: "The script of "The Biography of Wei Jin" is really well written. Otherwise, it won''t be so good."


    When the first round of "Biography of Wei Jin" was broadcast, even she was at home waiting for the update every day.


    Yuan Keqing pouted: "If the success of a play is only the credit of the screenwriter, what else does the director do?"


    "The script is just cold black and white words, simple character dialogues, at most a scene change, but only a few words, not specific at all. Doesn''t it depend on the director''s presentation and the actor''s interpretation?" Yuan Keqing coldly He glanced at the TV.


    "Because I really liked a drama before, I went to look for the script of that drama, only to find that the script was actually like that, and it would be boring to read. If you haven''t watched the drama, just read the script, it''s basically Can''t stand it." Yuan Keqing saw that the camera returned to the award-giving guest.


    She then watched the TV again: "The cousin was caught in the light of Director Liu this time, because Director Liu was good at filming and the performance of "Biography of Wei Jin" was good, so she was nominated."


    "But..." Xu Mingjing took a sip of tea. "When I was on the red carpet just now, Director Liu personally boasted about talking about ink."


    "Hey!" Yuan Keqing sneered, "Others don''t know, don''t we know? At first, who was the screenwriter of "Biography of Wei and Jin Dynasty", everyone didn''t know. Although my uncle''s company invested in "Biography of Wei and Jin Dynasty", I felt strange, but I couldn''t think Go in one place."


    "Today I know that my cousin is the screenwriter of "Wei Jin Biography", so I understand. My uncle''s company is the biggest investor in "Wei Jin Biography", and my cousin is the screenwriter of "Wei Jin Biography". Of course, Director Liu wants to praise her cousin. But just to give her aunt''s house. Favor."


    "Make one more friend for yourself, and then look for investment in the drama, there will be one more Tanyue to choose from. Director Liu and his aunt''s house are mutually beneficial. Tanyue invests in Dao Liu, and Dao Liu gives his cousin a reputation."


    "Speaking of which, my uncle invested so much in order to make my cousin famous." Yuan Keqing felt a little unbalanced, "but I didn''t see my dad asking me anything."


    She wants to be famous too!


    "Maybe, the series of titles of the cousin, Professor Tang, Professor Gu''s personal disciples, etc., is the uncle''s money." Yuan Keqing turned his head and said to Xu Mingjing.


    Xu Mingjing persuaded: "You haven''t graduated from high school yet?"


    Tan Mo has already gone to college, so naturally he will start planning for her.


    But Yuan Keqing hasn''t even graduated from high school, so what is he planning for?


    At this time, isn''t it important to focus on studies?


    Xu Mingjing¡¯s words touched Yuan Keqing¡¯s sensitive nerves somehow: "Mom, what do you mean by these words are you complaining that I am inferior to my cousin? She is the same age as me, she is in college, but I even have high school. Haven''t graduated yet."


    "Where is your grievance?" Xu Mingjing was afraid to say it, and Yuan Keqing was even more sad.


    I also blame her for always telling Yuan Keqing to let Yuan Keqing talk about it when she was a child.


    As a result, Yuan Keqing increasingly regarded Tan Mo as a competitor.


    It just happens to be... but there is no competition.


    Even she was surprised, there was nothing special about Tanjia''s genes.


    From Tan Wenci to the three brothers of the Tan family, they can only be regarded as the best among ordinary people, and they are some talents.


    How to talk about Mo''s brain is like going against the sky.


    Tan Mo was admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15.


    However, Yuan Keqing''s grades are not bad for an ordinary undergraduate entrance examination. Based on his own ability, Beijing University should not count on it.


    But Yuan Keqing looked for Jingda.


    She doesn''t mean talking about the ink, she also wants to be there, otherwise she doesn''t seem as good as talking about the ink.


    Therefore, the family can only arrange for Yuan Keqing to take the art test.


    Adding points to the art test makes the requirements for cultural class scores much smaller.


    At that time, let Yuan Zhengwen think of a way to get Yuan Keqing into Beijing University.


    The performance difference between Yuan Keqing and Tan Mo is huge.


    Tan Mo is in university, and Yuan Keqing has not graduated from high school. Isn''t this true?


    However, from another perspective, with so many people in China, how many of them can be like Tanmo, who was admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15 with a full score?


    It''s incomparable.


    Xu Mingjing persuaded Yuan Keqing: "Aren''t you going to take the college entrance examination this year? When you enter the university, our family will start planning for you."


    Xu Mingjing quickly changed the subject: "By the way, you haven''t said it yet, do you think Tan Mo can get a prize?"


    "That''s definitely not possible." Yuan Keqing snorted, "I won''t mention the mutually beneficial exchanges between my uncle''s house and Director Liu. Let''s just talk about my cousin''s script. Just treat it as a really good script. Anyway, this one. The judges of the awards have not necessarily seen the script, they are only determined by the plot and rhythm of the broadcast of "Biography of Wei Jin"."


    "This is what I have to say back to Director Liu." Yuan Keqing said, "Isn''t this all of Director Liu''s grasp? The script has gradually increased, and many changes have been made to make it look like it is now broadcast. The cousin still caught the light of Director Liu."


    "But no matter how good her grades are, her cousin is a newcomer. Has she ever written a script before? Although Director Liu said she did, I don''t believe it. How old is the cousin? She has to go to class and write scripts? Where did she come from? How much time? And, when did she learn to write scripts? Learning to write scripts also takes time."


    "I guess, Director Liu said that his cousin wrote it, in fact, it was to stop some people''s doubts, so that no one would say that his cousin was writing a script for the first time, and Director Liu dared to use her and let her write a script for such a big drama." Yuan Keqing said.


    "Regardless of whether my cousin has written or not, she is a newcomer in this screenwriter circle. The script written under the pen name of Qimo, "Wei Jin Biography" is the first one. The other screenwriters shortlisted this time are all senior screenwriters. Even a layman like me has heard of names, which shows their fame."


    "This award may not be noticed by the audience, but in their screenwriting industry, it must be very important. Let a fledgling newcomer give her such a big award with only her first script? Other shortlisted Can the screenwriter be willing?"


    "People in this industry are not nameless, rootless, rootless, and no one has no veins." Yuan Keqing talked eloquently, "Even if the organizer is selected, these must actually be considered? It can''t be for one. The newcomers who have just entered the circle offend these famous screenwriters. How good is the cousin¡¯s script so that the organizer will not hesitate to offend others in order to choose her?"

 Chapter 273： Is this a genius?

    How big is that face?


    "Furthermore, because she is a newcomer, the organizer will not award her the award this time, and no one will think that the organizer has done anything unfair. She is a newcomer and will continue to work harder in the future. Only one The drama wanted to win prizes, but everyone felt that it was unfair to other screenwriters."


    "It''s a matter of emotion and reason, this award has nothing to do with my cousin." Although Yuan Keqing said so, his heart was still very unbalanced.


    Tan Mo was shortlisted after all.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Xu Mingzhen say: "However, Tan Mo can be shortlisted, it is already very rare. There are so many screenwriters, and there are only 5 shortlisted. This is the selection from so many screenwriters in China. Out of five."


    Not to mention, how many people are quite screenwriters and still fail to become screenwriters.


    This is all caused by big waves scouring the sand.


    Yuan Keqing pressed his lips tightly.


    She just doesn''t like Xu Mingzhen always saying that it is good to talk about ink.


    "Open the envelope." Xu Mingzhen quickly reminded, pointing to the TV screen, "The award-presenting guests opened the envelope."


    Yuan Keqing didn''t care what to say, and quickly stared at the TV screen.


    The scene of the award ceremony.


    Everyone in the Tan Family, Xiao Menghan and Wei Zhiqian, the team of "Wei Jin Biography".


    Everyone sat together, all staring nervously.


    As a screenwriter, the award-giving guest took out the card with the name of the winner from the envelope and showed it to the writer beside him.


    The two gave each other a little more humility.


    In the end, the screenwriter still reads: "The one who won the best screenwriting award is..."


    In order to create an effect, the screenwriter paused for a while.


    Just then he said: ""The Biography of Wei Jin" Chess and Ink!


    At this moment, the camera cut directly to Tan Mo''s face and followed her all the time.


    Tan Mo stood up without being surprised, his expression calm and confident, as if he had already guessed that he would receive this award.


    There was a calm and sweet smile on his face.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen stood up excitedly.


    The two of them had tears in their eyes.


    Tan Mo Qing hugged them, then hugged Xiao Menghan excitedly.


    After talking about everything and talking about everything, he waited eagerly, and kept reaching out to Tanmo, anxious.


    There are us!


    On both sides of Tan Mo, Tan Jianqi and Wei Zhiqian were much calmer.


    The two smiled calmly, only their eyes were competing with each other.


    Now the two are in a speechless competition, let''s see who Tanmo hugs first!


    After Tan Mo was released by Xiao Menghan, he looked at Wei Zhiqian on the left, and then at the right, Tan Wanqi.


    The two looked at her like that.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Tan Mo was very witty and stretched out his arms towards them.


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    It was tied.


    Hug with the two of them together, and then turned around in the same way, talking and talking to each other in the same way, and then came to the stage to accept the award.


    Yu Yixian sat in the audience.


    She wants to clean up the conversation.


    But Tan Yue and Wei Zhiqian are behind Tan Mo.


    Once it was found out that she did it, she was in big trouble.


    Can only endure.


    When Tan Mo came to the stage, he just held the trophy and said three words into the microphone: "Thank you."


    He stepped down.


    Especially neat, she knew at a glance that she was not even prepared for her acceptance speech.


    Quickly let all the guests in the audience and the audience watching the live broadcast off guard.


    This is too fast!


    I have never heard such a quick acceptance speech!


    Suddenly, someone sighed silently in his heart.


    If the winners can make their acceptance speech so succinctly and neatly, it would be nice to say a little bit less.


    The award ceremony can end sooner, and they can leave sooner.


    Everyone who wins the prize will have to say a long list of words and read a long list of thanks.


    It''s too boring and boring.


    Everyone can''t help thinking, is this a genius?


    Everything is so different.


    Tan Mo took the trophy down.


    After sitting down, Wei Zhiqian gently patted the top of her hair.


    Tan Mo smiled at him happily.


    Yuan family.


    Xu Mingjing said quietly: "Tan Mo actually won the prize."


    Yuan Keqing almost wanted to drop the cup with jealousy.


    She clenched her fists, endured and endured, and anyhow swallowed the breath back, but it didn''t come out.


    "Mom." Yuan Ke yelled aggrievedly.


    "How?" Xu Mingjing asked.


    "The cousin should have worked hard behind the uncle''s family to give this award to her." Yuan Keqing was not reconciled, and his words were aggrieved. "Otherwise, how can I put the other four senior and famous If you don¡¯t give it to the big screenwriter, how about giving it to her? I usually go online and pay more attention to this aspect. Those four screenwriters are well-known in the circle."


    "Their scripts have always been given to the director. The popular actors are all vying to break their heads and want to act in their dramas." Yuan Keqing said, "Mom, I am going to high school now. It is really early to plan these. But I see. It¡¯s about to take the college entrance examination, and it¡¯s time for college this summer."


    "At that time, Dad will plan these for me, right?" Yuan Keqing asked Xu Mingjing eagerly, "I am no worse than my cousin, I don''t want to lose to her."


    "Is this really the prize your uncle''s family got Tanmo?" Xu Mingjing was suspicious.


    To say that her daughter is not as good as anyone else, Xu Mingjing is naturally unhappy.


    She also didn''t want her child to lose to anyone.


    It''s just that the ink is too good, excellent progress is fast, and the distance is too far.


    People who are far away can''t afford the idea of ??catching up.


    But now, Yuan Keqing said, Tan Mo is actually not as good as he said.


    It is very likely that Tan Wenci was operated by her.


    After thinking about it, Xu Mingjing felt that it was not impossible.


    Whose 15-year-old child can be so evil?


    Think about it. Now that Mo has won this screenwriting award, he has not yet passed his 17th birthday.


    She really has to rely entirely on her own strength and not on any external force. She also believes that no one can do it.


    When Tan Mo did it, Xu Mingjing already felt that it was very unreal.


    Now I heard Yuan Keqing say that it was all done for her by talking about texts.


    Xu Mingjing suddenly felt that this made sense.


    "Also, don''t forget, there is Wei Zhiqian!" Yuan Keqing reminded.


    "When my cousin was photographed just now, I saw Wei Zhiqian also. With Wei Zhiqian with him, what can''t be done?" Yuan Keqing''s tone was very sour, "Manipulating the award results is really easy. "


    Xu Mingjing thought, it really was like this.


    Xu Mingjing held Yuan Keqing''s hand: "Don''t worry, our family will also plan for you. I know that you suffered a lot of grievances when you were a child. But your dad said that he will never let you be wronged again. ."


    Xu Mingjing touched Yuan Keqing''s hair, and said lovingly: "Our family''s Keqing is very good, and it''s never worse than anyone else."


    Before, Yuan Zhengwen was not capable.


    But over the years, Yuan Zhengwen has done a good job.


    She underestimated Yuan Zhengwen before.


    Although it is better to talk about it now.

 Chapter 274： Wei Zhiqian is good at everything, just cant pretend

    Over the years, Yuan Zhengwen is developing, and Tan Yue is also developing.


    But it''s already pretty good, at least even if their family doesn''t have Tanjia''s help, they can still live a life that is not worse than Tanjia''s original.


    She believes that as long as they are given a few more years, Yuan Zhengwen''s company will catch up with Tanyue.


    Because there is still the best TV series, the best director and some other "Wei Jin Biography" also have shortlisted awards that have not been awarded.


    Tan Mo is now a member of the "Wei Jin Biography" team.


    Therefore, although he has received his own award, he did not leave.


    Still stayed in the seat, waiting for the awards later.


    Tan Mo waited and waited until he was awarded the best actor and actress award, but he hadn''t waited for the best director award.


    Tan Mo could only cover his mouth and yawned, and continued to wait.


    Prior to this, Zhang Kangwang had already won the best supporting actor award this time.


    The Best Supporting Actress Award was not won by the actor of "Wei Jin Biography".


    It was given to a well-received actress in another life drama.


    The awards such as the soundtrack and the service of Taoism were all won by the crew of "Biography of Wei and Jin Dynasty".


    So far, although "Biography of the Wei Jin Dynasty" has not won all the awards so far, it has also won most of it.


    On the stage, the award-giving guests are opening the envelope.


    The awards for best actor and best actress will be announced at the same time.


    In the audience, Yu Yixian''s heartbeat was getting faster and faster, and she couldn''t sit still.


    Fingers and palms are cold.


    After being shortlisted, she found someone to meet the judges for dinner.


    In order to avoid suspicion, they did not invite them together, but met each other in a low-key manner.


    Although I still haven''t been able to see all the judges.


    But as far as the judges she met, they all hinted that she had a great chance of winning this time.


    Yu Yixian himself analyzed that the other people who were shortlisted this time are really not competitive with her.


    Whether it''s the performance of the play, its popularity, or the audience''s popularity.


    She is far ahead.


    Of course, she also knows that this is the relationship between the drama "Wei Jin Biography" and the protagonist in the strict sense.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say who the two awards for the hero and heroine will ultimately be.


    "The winner of the Best Actress Award is..." On the stage, the award-giving guest was reading.


    Yu Yixian is ready to deal with the camera.


    He has already started to brew his emotions in advance, tears have been rolling in his eyes, and he is ready to come out.


    The tip of the nose has also started to red.


    "Xu Feifei!" the award-presenting guest said excitedly.


    Yu Yixian stood up as the award-presenting guest read out the name.


    I was about to bow, but when I saw the people sitting on both sides of her, they looked up at her in surprise.


    Opening his mouth, it seemed that he wanted to say something, but was embarrassed that he couldn''t say it.


    And Xu Feifei, who was a seat away from her, stood up.


    She covered her mouth with her hands, her face was unbelievable, and tears burst into her eyes.


    The person sitting between Yu Yixian and Xu Feifei stood up and hugged Xu Feifei: "Congratulations!"


    The people around, all shook hands or hugged Xu Feifei, congratulations on her winning.


    Yu Yixian was stunned.


    How could it be Xu Feifei?


    What is Xu Feifei!


    Won the award for best actress!


    Xu Feifei wiped her tears onto the stage, passing by her side, and hugging her.


    Yu Yixian can only pretend to stand up to congratulate Xu Feifei.


    Reluctantly squeezed out a smile: "Congratulations."


    But even so, many people have just seen her stand up first.


    Anyone who sees it can guess it.


    Yu Yixian thought it was herself who won the prize.


    Doesn''t she even know the name?


    Director Liu is also strange.


    Yu Yixian is the hottest winner this time.


    Even the media predicted that she would win the prize.


    Online predictive voting, Yu Yixian''s votes are also far ahead.


    Even Director Liu felt that the best actress this time was Yu Yixian who couldn''t run.


    Xiao Menghan couldn''t help but looked back at Wei Zhiqian.


    Before the award ceremony started, Wei Zhiqian said he wanted to be curious about the list of winners this time.


    Could it be that he just checked this out?


    Seeing Xiao Menghan look over, Wei Zhiqian smiled at Xiao Menghan.


    Xiao Menghan: "..."


    I''m going to you!


    What kind of big-tailed wolf pretend to be with your dearest mother!


    Seeing Xiao Menghan and Wei Zhiqian, Xu Mingzhen also looked over curiously.


    Could it be that Wei Zhiqian did this thing?


    Although they don''t pay much attention to this circle, they have paid more or less attention since they received the invitation letter and decided to come to the awards ceremony.


    I''ve heard it many times, this time the best actress award is Yu Yixian.


    Xu Feifei''s voice is not high, it can even be said to be very low.


    They dare to say that none of the people here think that Xu Feifei will win the prize.


    Could it be because Yu Yixian bullied Tan Mo when he was in the red carpet waiting area.


    So Wei Zhiqian kept holding back. In this matter, he was bullied back?


    She just said, Wei Zhiqian didn''t say anything surprisingly, and didn''t make a statement about this matter.


    Daqinger is waiting here.


    Facing the gazes of Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, Wei Zhiqian still kept smiling.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian is good at everything, just can''t pretend.


    Xu Mingzhen turned his head slightly and asked Xiao Menghan, "Did Zhiqian do it?"


    "He didn''t tell me, but didn''t he say to be curious about the list of winners? But he was not to wonder whether Mo Mo won the prize." Xiao Menghan whispered, "I guess, he might be doing this. I''m gone."


    The two people spoke very quietly.


    This kind of thing is still not easy to publicize.


    After all, it''s an insider''s tulip award.


    "Zhi Qian is really..." Xu Mingzhen didn''t say anything, but couldn''t help laughing.


    This is what a beautiful job!


    "Uncle, did you do it?" Tan Mo also came over quietly and asked in a low voice.


    No matter how small the voice is, I am afraid that Wei Zhiqian will not be able to hear it. Anyway, his ears are so good.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t plan to do good deeds without leaving a name, so he said to Tan Mo: "She bullied you, of course, this hatred must not be paid overnight. Your brother-in-law is not a person who just talks."


    Talk about the text: "..."


    I always feel that this kid is in the connotation.


    Tan Mo listened, his eyes gleamed, and he looked at Wei Zhiqian with admiration.


    We can¡¯t squeeze Wei Zhiqian here, so we can only hug Wei Zhiqian with her hands together, and bow her hands to Wei Zhiqian: "Uncle, you are so good, uncle, you are so amazing!"


    Wei Zhiqian enjoyed Tanmo''s worship with great satisfaction.


    More boasting!


    Talk about the text: "..."


    Suddenly I felt that all the benefits of Yu Yixian had been fed to the dog.


    Finally, it was the final and most important Best Director Award.


    Not surprisingly, the award-presenting guest read the name of Director Liu.


    Director Liu was still holding it.


    Obviously he was excited in his heart, but his face was calm, which fully demonstrated his calmness and stability as a leader.


    The audience burst into applause.


    Director Liu deserves this award.

 Chapter 275： Never encountered such a good thing

    Tan Mo and other people on the main creative team all shook hands and hugged Director Liu one by one before letting Director Liu go on stage.


    After listening to Director Liu''s acceptance speech, Director Liu took the trophy.


    Tan Mo greeted Director Liu and had to leave first.


    "There will be a celebration banquet in a while, won''t you attend?" Director Liu asked.


    Tan Mo shook his head and yawned, "No, I''m so sleepy."


    Director Liu thought, too, Tan Mo was only 17 when he was growing up.


    If you let President Mu, Professor Tang and Professor Gu know that Tan Mo was affected by him again, he would have to come to him.


    "Okay, then I won''t keep it." Director Liu smiled, "Anyway, the celebration banquet is the same. You should go back and have a good rest. I will contact you when you come back."


    Tan Mo nodded, then said goodbye to the rest of the "Wei Jin Biography" team, and left first.


    Xiao Menghan and Wei Zhiqian went back to Wei''s house.


    The Tan''s family drove back to Tan''s home.


    In the car, because there is a driver driving, everyone in the Tan family has time to scan Weibo.


    On Weibo, various media are broadcasting the winners of various awards in real time, including the official Weibo of the Tulip Award.


    Because a series of names of Tanmo were mentioned on the red carpet earlier, reporters at the scene notified colleagues to verify.


    Therefore, when Tan Mo won the Best Screenwriting Award, various media outlets simultaneously released videos of their interviews.


    He talked and said: "In such a short period of time, they have completed all the tasks of interviewing, organizing, and video editing. The efficiency is really high enough."


    No need to search, this is in the hot search terms.


    The 10th most searched, the best screenwriting award.


    Hot search 11th, talk about ink.


    Two hot searches are next to each other.


    Enter the two hot search points, and the content overlaps.


    The overlapping location is that Tan Mo, the winner of the Best Screenwriting Award, 15-year-old full score champion, six schools competed, now a student of Beijing University, a direct disciple of Professor Tang and Professor Gu, champion of the Six School Ancient Chinese Competition, Consultant and screenwriter of "Biography of Wei Jin".


    People who originally wanted to question her as a screenwriter and consultant of "Biography of Wei and Jin" because of Mo''s age, first saw the series of titles in front, and they all closed their voices.


    Although Tan Mo is young, he is awesome!


    In addition, using Tanmo''s name as the most searched entry, clicked it in, and there was more content for reporters to interview and verify.


    Originally, the reporters thought that President Mu, Professor Gu and Professor Tang would probably not be able to interview.


    They just contacted with the attitude of giving it a try.


    Unexpectedly, upon contact, all three agreed to be interviewed.


    Especially Principal Mu, he was very refreshing in his promise, and he was even very happy to accept the interview.


    At the beginning, I interviewed the reporter face to face, but too many people contacted him.


    In the end, President Mu simply asked these reporters to list all the problems.


    If they want the video, then he will take the video and send it to them based on these questions.


    As long as the text is enough, he will send them the text.


    The reporters were stunned.


    When did Principal Mu become so talkative?


    Although they are all reporters, they are responsible for different industries. They have not interviewed President Mu before.


    But they are all journalists, and everyone is in the same industry.


    I know a lot of colleagues.


    And most of their classmates have gone to be reporters.


    Responsible for all sectors.


    When you gather together, you will inevitably talk about all kinds of people and things you encounter when you work.


    Also mentioned Principal Mu.


    Although Principal Mu doesn''t take pretensions, it is not easy to make an appointment for an interview.


    After all, people are also busy.


    Make an appointment long in advance and fix the time.


    As a result, this time, I just asked for a moment with the mentality of giving it a try.


    Unexpectedly, Principal Mu agreed.


    When my colleagues heard this, they were still sighed, and they had never encountered such a good thing.


    Moreover, there are many people who want to interview Principal Mu.


    Principal Mu was too busy, and even offered a trick.


    Anyway, everyone can get his interview manuscript.


    Upon hearing this, the reporters asked for video interviews.


    Therefore, President Mu asked his assistant to sort out the questions sent by the reporters.


    The most repetitive questions were selected.


    More repetition means that more people want to know about these issues.


    Then I recorded the video, answered these questions, and sent it back to the reporters.


    In the video, President Mu exaggerated and talked about the ink.


    "Tan Mo and her family are very low-key. After her college entrance examination results came out, she was the only perfect score winner in our city B, and she even got perfect scores in her composition. I read her composition and immediately discussed it in a meeting at school, and decided to leave it alone. No matter what the price, Tanmo must be invited to Beijing University."


    "In the end, it also proved that our choice of Beijing University was not wrong. All of our teachers and students felt that talking about ink is the pride of our Beijing University! It is a student who is enough to be a representative figure of our Beijing University! I will not say more, Director Liu I also watched everything that I said on the red carpet.¡± Principal Mu said with a smile in the video, ¡°What Director Liu said is true, and talk about the contribution that Mo¡¯s made to Beijing University is much better than that of Director Liu. It¡¯s even bigger! Let¡¯s not say anything else, the knowledge of the Chinese Department and the History Department alone is beyond everyone¡¯s imagination."


    "I can only say that everyone should not look at Tanmo by age." Principal Mu said, "And, we are very happy that she can enter Beijing University!"


    In terms of professionalism, what Principal Mu said is more effective and more convincing than what Director Liu said.


    "I think President Mu is not as embarrassed to say it." Tan Wenci was very unmodest. After watching the video of President Mu''s interview, he said, "Our family Momo can enter Beijing University. It is their blessing to Beijing University."


    "Indeed." Even the steady talk about chess said, "Beijing University is a century-old school after all, so it still needs some face. President Mu''s words are understandable."


    Talking and nodding: "Yes, anyway, everyone knows it."


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Do you think that there is no outsider in the car, so you can be so thick-skinned?


    After watching the interview video of Principal Mu, I talked with the four of them.


    Then he looked down.


    The next video is a comprehensive video.


    The roadside interviews of Professor Tang and Professor Gu, as well as students from Beijing University and Hua University, were all integrated and edited into one video.


    Professor Tang: ¡°It¡¯s true that it¡¯s true that it¡¯s true that it¡¯s possible to talk about Mo¡¯s proficiency in Twenty-Four History. You just turn a page and read it out, and she will be able to recite the latter part for you right away. Moreover, it¡¯s not just Twenty-Four History. She can do other history books, such as "Zi Zhi Tong Jian", "Zuo Zhuan" and so on."


    Professor Gu: "Tan Mo is a student who can exchange academic issues with me. Although it is my direct disciple, in fact, I treat her as a little friend. We both learn from each other and communicate with each other. ¡±

 Chapter 276： Ill buy you oranges

    The words of Professor Tang and Professor Gu made netizens blow up.


    Professor Tang and Professor Gu received a lot of interview invitations because of this.


    The two old professors have always been fascinated by academics and rarely accept media interviews.


    The two didn''t want to be famous.


    Of course, even if they don''t want to, they already have a reputation.


    But if it is not necessary, the two of them can avoid or avoid such things as interviews.


    But this time, he also agreed.


    I also learned the method of President Mu and asked Wu Xiaoye and Wang Yuemu to collect all the interview questions sent by the reporters.


    I recorded the video and sent it back to the reporter.


    Thieves are efficient!


    Netizens really did not expect that the two professors would have such a high evaluation of Tanmo!


    I thought that Tan Mo was a direct disciple of the two professors at the same time.


    This is already amazing.


    Unexpectedly, what the two professors said was even more amazing!


    Tan Mo can actually memorize so many jerky and difficult history books.


    However, it also proved her victory in the Ancient Chinese Contest.


    It is because Tanmo has a profound knowledge of ancient prose that he can read these history books and understand them thoroughly.


    But memorizing this kind of thing is really amazing.


    Is this really something human can do?


    However, it is impossible for Professor Tang to lie.


    Professor Gu is also impossible.


    Even Professor Gu said that he did not treat Tan Mo as a student, but as an object for academic exchanges.


    This talk about ink, what is the situation!


    Only 17 years old!


    Can people really be geniuses like this?


    The interview time between Professor Tang and Professor Gu was short. After editing, the interview time between the two was very tight.


    A total of 1 minute and 58 seconds.


    After the interview between the two, it was an interview with Beijing University.


    Classmate A of the History Department of the Beijing University History Department: "Talking about ink is the pride of our Beijing University!"


    History classmate B of Beijing University: "Our history departments of Beijing University and BWU have always had a tradition of organizing sophomore history classmates from both sides to exchange professional knowledge. The students of BWU have always held grudges and talked about it. I crushed the students of Beijing University in the Ancient Chinese Contest. This time I kept looking for things, but Tan Mo turned it over all by himself!"


    Classmate C of the History Department of Beijing University: "Yes! I happened to know the classmates who were there at the time. Wait, I''ll call you!"


    All netizens: "..."


    Is the style of the school masters like this?


    Speaking of calling someone, turned around and left?


    After running two steps, I turned around and asked the reporter: "You are waiting here, don''t go!"


    Some netizens were quite hurt and took a sentence in the barrage: "I''m going to buy you oranges."


    Tan Mo did not expect that the student that the classmate called was actually Song Mingqi.


    Song Mingqi: "At that time, the people at Huada still selected passages from the history books in "Twenty-Four History", but they were all recited one by one by Tanmo. Tanmo also asked them to go to the library. They don¡¯t care if they just look for books, they can just read them, and if they don¡¯t get it, she loses! As a result, those people didn¡¯t dare to walk away."


    Student A from the Chinese Department of Beijing University: "During the Ancient Chinese Contest, the big screen on the campus square was showing live broadcasts. It was really fun! At that time, Huada wanted to win, but thought of a trick and wanted to fight us! Hehehehehehe! Tan Mo was on the stage alone, but he never came down again! It''s really a man who is going to be a man!"


    Classmate B from the Chinese Department of Beijing University: "Tanmo gave them a face. There are 10 questions in each round, and Tanmo can answer them correctly. But because they can¡¯t get it every time, I just leave the last question for them. They, they don¡¯t know how, so they have to let Tan Mo answer. It¡¯s useless to give a chance!"


    Classmate C from the Chinese Department of Beijing University: "I recommend that friends who haven''t watched that live broadcast go to search on the Internet. There are many competition videos, and everyone will know how powerful Tanmo is when you check it out."


    When it comes to Huada, it is another style of painting.


    Huada Chinese Department student A: "Talk about ink? We can win back sooner or later, huh!"


    Student B of the Chinese Department of Hua University: "Don''t Jing University win by Tanmo this time? Don''t graduate if you have the ability to talk about Mo, and see how long you can rely on Tanmo."


    Classmate C of the Chinese Department of Hua University: "Next time you have the ability, don''t send me to talk about ink!"


    Classmate A from the Department of History of Hua University: "I don''t want to say anything."


    Classmate B of the History Department of Hua University: "It''s not convenient, I''m not very convenient now."


    Classmate C of the History Department of Hua University: "Talking about ink? What do you mean by talking about ink in our school? On purpose?"


    Although the students of Hua University had nothing to say about Tanmo, it was enough to hear their jealousy about Tanmo from their interviews.


    Netizens don''t think it''s too big to see the excitement, and they became curious about what they did to the students of Hua University.


    Ask them to talk about the ink and gnash their teeth.


    Not even mentioning Tan Mo''s name on the campus of BGI.


    Talking about ink is about to become a taboo in Huada, right?


    How much harm did this cause to the classmates of Hua University!


    Netizens left a message: "Is Tanmo the devil?"


    "Tan Mo, what exactly did you do to the tyrants of Hua University?"


    "I don''t doubt Tanmo''s ability at all now. Whoever has the ability to do Tanmo like this will cause a psychological shadow to the students of Huada!"


    "And it''s still a psychological shadow created by strength. Although I don''t know how powerful Tan Mo is, I already feel scared."


    "To tell you, I have already gone to find the match video of the legendary Ancient Chinese Contest. In the end, my mother asked me why I was watching the video on my knees."


    "I went to see it too! I can feel the despair of the tyrants of Hua University through the screen."


    "The point is, that was when talking about Mo''s freshman year. And Tan Mo''s opponent is a group of doctoral students!"


    "I''m going to be brainwashed by Tanmo''s ¡®Will you do your best?¡¯"


    "With all due respect, I laughed to death. At the beginning Tanmo left them the last question to answer, although they couldn''t answer it. But then Tanmo was angered and asked the people of BGI to even the last question. I can''t get it. It feels... **** good!"


    "Tan Mo is following the legendary Shuangwen heroine route! It''s awesome."


    "The most funny thing is that the people at Huada later obviously wanted to learn to talk about ink, no matter if he could answer or not, just grab it. But even so, they can''t grab Tanmo. It''s too miserable!"


    "The point is, Tanmo is obviously fooling them! Tanmo''s answer is no matter whether he can answer it first, and then he will have the confidence to answer whatever question he has no matter what it is, he will definitely answer it!"


    "My God, what you said is so wonderful, I have to go and see it too."


    "Let¡¯s see, after watching, you¡¯ll talk about toner conversion." full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women With

 Chapter 277： The most foolish genius in history

    "I think Tanmo is similar to the genius in my impression. He studies well and has a good brain, but he is either proud, rigid, or boring. But how can Tanmo fool you!"


    "The most foolish genius in history?"


    Tan Mo saw these comments and even wanted to report them.


    What are these netizens talking about!


    How can she fool you!


    She is so kind and never fools anyone!


    Tan Mo is very worried now, is her personality really untenable?


    Tan Mo quickly asked his parents and brothers: "Can I fool you?"


    "How come? We Momo never fool people." Talking about it without thinking.


    Others agreed.


    Tan Mo clicked on the WeChat group of Professor Gu''s team: "Senior brothers and sisters, can I fool you?"


    Everyone: "???"


    Ying Siyuan: "When will you be able to fool you? Isn''t everything you say can be done by you? This is not called fooling, it is seeking truth from facts."


    Wang Yuemu: "Yes, you are obviously so honest."


    Others agreed.


    Tan Mo went to ask the senior brothers and sisters of Professor Tang''s team again.


    Zhong Liusi: "Who fooled you when talking about Mo? Why do you ask such a question?"


    Yu Jianan: "I''m telling you that those who say this to you are lying to you."


    Everyone agreed.


    Talk about Mo contented with the exit.


    If only her family members said so, she still thinks it is because the family members are not objective enough.


    But the senior brothers and sisters all said so, and Tan Mo was relieved.


    It must be those netizens who don''t know enough about her.


    Everyone is misunderstanding!


    Netizens couldn''t help being curious and couldn''t help searching for more things about Tanmo.


    As a result, the more I know, the more I admire Tanmo.


    The fewer people think that talking about ink depends on relationship or background.


    Another message on Jingda¡¯s official Weibo: ¡°Want to get close to Tanmo? Do you want to be Tanmo¡¯s juniors and sisters? Would you like to learn, study and communicate with Tanmo? Jingda welcomes you!¡±


    Comments from the bottom of Beijing University.


    There are students from Beijing University: "Proud of Beijing University!"


    "I''m from Beijing, I''m proud!"


    There are also netizens who don''t know if they can pass the exam, but they are at least very strong.


    "I''m going to be admitted to Beijing University."


    "Suddenly I''m not interested in BGI."


    "How can Beijing Daxiang at Huada."


    But it is undeniable that the search volume of Jingda tonight suddenly soared at a very scary speed.


    China University was far behind.


    *


    Originally Tan Mo was very famous at Beijing University.


    Because the tulip award is very popular.


    Even if you don''t have time to watch the live broadcast, you will still follow the results of the awards on the Internet.


    Now Tan Mo became even more famous in Beijing.


    Many students from other departments in the past have only heard of Tan Mo''s name, but they are not clear about Tan Mo''s specific appearance.


    First there was a live broadcast of the Ancient Chinese Contest, and then there was a live broadcast of the Tulip Award.


    Now Tan Mo is completely unknown at Beijing University.


    Through the live broadcast of the Tulip Award ceremony and hot searches on Weibo, everyone remembered Tan Mo''s face.


    As netizens said.


    How could there be such a smart girl with a super high IQ, such a beautiful face, and a wealthy girl at home.


    This is God''s darling, so let''s bring all the benefits to her!


    Originally, Beijing University was like a financial department, and he knew that Tan Mo had money in his family.


    I just talked about what the Mohist school did, but I didn''t know.


    Through yesterday''s all at once, netizens went to check it out.


    They all knew that Tan Mo was actually Tan Yue''s daughter.


    As for what Tan Yue does?


    The largest investor in "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties" can complement the investment made by Qicheng Films without blinking.


    Do you think it''s great?


    However, even after finding these, no one thinks that Tan Mo is now winning an award or being a screenwriter, because Tan Mo has gone too far.


    It''s all about Mo''s own strength!


    This day, it happened to be Friday morning.


    She and Ming Yeqing had no class in the afternoon, so they wanted to go to Qin Muye''s place first.


    Qin Muye is going to take the college entrance examination this summer, and the two went to see how Qin Muye''s review was.


    By the way, let Ming Yeqing set the key points for Qin Muye.


    Tan Mo knew who she was, she actually took advantage of her good memory.


    Ming Ye Qing is the real scholar.


    There is no such extraordinary memory as her, but she still admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15.


    He also joined the research team of Professor Yue, who is very famous in the field of aerospace engineering.


    So Ming Yeqing gave Qin Muye a key point, and Qin Muye should be able to save a lot of things.


    Of course Qin Mufeng can, but one is because he is still going to school abroad, and he only graduated and returned to China this summer.


    The second is because Qin Mufeng is far away from the college entrance examination.


    Qin Mufeng may not really understand the current exam questions.


    Tan Mo went around to Ming Yeqing''s faculty and planned to go back with him.


    Tan Mo usually seldom comes here.


    But when Tan Mo came, Ming Yeqing''s group research had not yet ended.


    This group of research is not Professor Yue''s research team.


    It''s just that tomorrow and night Qing professional class has assigned a topic, the class is divided into groups one by one, and let them cooperate in the group.


    Now the class is over.


    However, several study groups still remain in the classroom to continue their research.


    Tan Mo was at the door of the class, poking a little head in to see.


    Ming Yeqing saw it, and walked to the door: "We have all finished the class, but there are still a few things that have not been calculated. I plan to finish the calculations, so as not to wait for the next week to come back and run out of state. Now it is actually a break time. Come in and wait."


    "Can you? Your other classmates don''t mind?" Tan Mo remained at the door and asked carefully.


    "It''s okay." Ming Yeqing smiled.


    Tan Mo believed in Ming Yeqing''s judgment, so he followed Ming Yeqing in.


    "Huh?" Ming Yeqing''s classmate found Tanmo, "Is this Tanmo? I saw you on TV!"


    Tan Mo smiled embarrassedly: "I''m Tan Mo, I''ll wait for Ah Qing, can I come in and wait?"


    "Of course it can." Everyone smiled.


    It was a little ambivalent again, winked ambiguously: "Ye Qing, this is the two of you..."


    "She is my good friend, don''t guess, it will hurt me." Ming Yeqing quickly waved his hand to explain.


    If Wei Zhiqian heard...


    Think about the look in Wei Zhiqian''s eyes. Ming Yeqing will have a chill on his back.


    Tan Mo doesn''t know what Ming Yeqing thinks. It''s strange, is he so scary?


    Even if she was misunderstood, she didn''t say what to do with Ming Yeqing?


    The other students smiled, not sure if they believed it.


    "You can take a look at it yourself." Ming Yeqing said to Tan Mo, "There is no test equipment here, so there is nothing that can''t be moved. It''s the small blackboard. Don''t erase the question. That''s Professor Yue who left it. The question given to us is for the test, to see who of us can solve this question."full level

 Chapter 278： Maybe she can really figure it out

    Tan Mo nodded: "Understand."


    After that, Ming Yeqing no longer cares about her.


    Go back to the group to continue homework.


    Tan Mo looked around for a while, and there was nothing to look at. In the end, he was bored, so he could only look at the question left by Professor Yue.


    I don''t know how the news of Tan Mo''s presence spread out.


    The students in other classes heard that Tan Mo was here, so they all came over to take a look.


    Tan Mo is now a celebrity in Beijing University.


    Usually activities are in the teaching buildings of the Finance Department, History Department and Chinese Department.


    I rarely come here.


    Therefore, the classmates here just listen to her name, but have never met her.


    Knowing that she was here, out of curiosity, he came over and took a look.


    Unconsciously, more and more people watched the excitement.


    However, Tan Mo was boring just now, but since he was attracted by the topic left by Professor Yue on the small blackboard, he concentrated all his energy on the topic left by Professor Yue.


    Anyway, waiting is idle, she might as well find something to do for herself to avoid boredom.


    Therefore, no matter how many students come from outside, Tan Mo doesn''t care.


    Tan Mo shifted the position of the small blackboard so that when he was standing in front of the whiteboard, he could see it by turning his head slightly.


    She was holding a whiteboard marker at this time and was about to write on the whiteboard.


    Among the students who watched the excitement outside the door, some said, "Isn''t this question left by Professor Yue?"


    "Yes. Professor Yue left this question for each class. It is considered an extra homework. See if anyone can solve it independently. When it is solved, when will this question be erased."


    "I only heard that Tan Mo has enough knowledge of the Chinese Department and the History Department. Why? Come to join in our professional excitement?"


    "We are professional, we can''t master those articles by memorizing." Someone said.


    Talking about the ink as if he hadn''t heard him, he had already dropped his pen on the whiteboard.


    "Ye Qing." The classmates in the same group reminded Ming Ye Qing and let Ming Ye Qing look at Tanmo.


    Ming Yeqing glanced at it, then indifferently retracted his gaze: "It''s okay, let Tanmo try, maybe she can really figure it out."


    "Really?" The classmate was surprised, "Professor Yue left this question very difficult. How much have you solved Ye Qing?"


    "Seven percent, go back and calculate again today, it should be almost the same." Ming Yeqing is their professionally recognized genius.


    Hearing what he said, everyone was surprised to breathe, some admired.


    "Can Tanmo really understand?" someone in the group asked Ming Yeqing in a low voice.


    Ming Yeqing smiled and said: "It should be possible. She is now studying more professional courses in finance, history and Chinese. I really don''t know how much she has mastered here. However, when she was in high school, she chose literature. Before the science, she was very good in the arts and sciences, and she was able to get full marks in the sciences. But she seemed to be more interested in the arts, so she chose the liberal arts."


    In fact, it was because I was lazy to talk about Mo, and I knew it tomorrow, but it was always difficult to tell my classmates.


    Talking about ink is also a matter of face.


    "How is it the same?" Someone said, "The knowledge in high school is far from what we have learned now. At that time, it was just a beginner, and we are now professional. She knows high school, but she doesn''t necessarily know this."


    "Ye Qing, or you still tell her. She may not know the difficulty of this question. If she writes and finds that she can''t write it anymore, she won''t. Isn''t it a shame?"


    "You never thought, if she answers it, we will be the one who is ashamed?" Ming Yeqing smiled, "She is from the Department of Finance, and we are still in this major."


    "That can''t, even you need three days to solve it. We have been thinking about it for a week." Some classmates said, "There are too many professional formulas involved in this, and they have not been studied in high school. Need to consider the situation encountered in the actual operation. This requires repeated conversion and deduction. Even if she is really genius, she can even answer our professional questions, and she will not be able to answer it in one breath now, so she can answer it correctly. ."


    "We spent a long time just for derivation, and it took a long time in the middle. The steps alone are complicated enough. This whiteboard may not be enough for writing."


    The classmates in the Ming and Yeqing class still take into consideration the Ming and Yeqing to some extent.


    Because Tan Mo is Ming Yeqing''s friend, although they also feel that Tan Mo will definitely not be able to answer, which is a shame.


    But looking at Ming Yeqing''s face, he said nothing.


    But the students who come to see other classes are not so scrupulous.


    Youdao¡¯s voice came from the crowd: ¡°Although this Tanmo is outstanding in the Department of Chinese and History, it is not compatible with the aerospace engineering major. It is a bit grandstanding to challenge Professor Yue¡¯s topic.¡±


    Yuan Keqing and the classmates were organized by the school today to visit Beijing University together. The school hopes that they can feel the learning atmosphere of Beijing University, so that they will be motivated and motivated to enter Beijing University.


    Their senior three classes were led by their respective teachers, followed by students sent by Beijing University to receive them. The people responsible for leading the way and explaining the tour were divided into different routes to avoid disorder and congestion.


    It''s a coincidence that they were really taken to see them here in Ming Ye Qing.


    Since entering Beijing University, along the way, the classmates were curious to talk about Mo.


    This question doesn''t matter. The Jingda classmate who took them on the tour said very enthusiastically.


    Make a good talk about it.


    Speaking of Tanmo''s deeds, it is like a treasure.


    It happened that every time the Jingda classmate said something, the classmates in her class seemed to have never seen the world, and kept screaming.


    Yuan Keqing was tired and crooked.


    Yuan Keqing thought, you are all the children of well-known entrepreneurs anyway.


    How come you are so ignorant one by one, you can be surprised to hear a little about Mo.


    It''s shameful.


    On the way, Yuan Keqing almost vomited.


    "By the way, it''s regrettable, I seem to remember hearing you talk about Tanmo, she seems to be your cousin, isn''t she?" a classmate asked.


    "Well, yes." Yuan Ke said reluctantly.


    Suddenly, her classmates all exclaimed.


    "Are you Tan Mo''s cousin?"


    Even the student from Beijing University who led the way to explain, also came to be interested: "Are you still Tan Mo''s cousin?"


    At this moment, everyone was paying attention to Yuan Keqing because of talking about ink.


    This made Yuan Keqing extremely uncomfortable.


    She seemed to be living in the shadow of Tan Mo, and all the light was covered by Tan Mo.


    Although everyone was looking at her, they couldn''t see her.


    It seems that they are all looking for Tan Mo''s shadow through her.


    This made Yuan Keqing seem to have suddenly returned to the time before the age of six.


    Back then, everyone could only see Tan Mo, not her.


    As if she was just talking about Mo''s shadow, incidentally.

 Chapter 279： Floated

    It just so happened that they approached their classroom Ming Ye Qing.


    Seeing so many people surrounded the classroom.


    "What''s going on? Are there any activities inside?" Yuan Keqing''s classmate asked curiously in the team.


    "I haven''t heard of it, let me ask." The student from Beijing University said.


    Don''t fight, let the high school students watch the jokes.


    But I think it should not be.


    No quarrel was heard.


    The student in charge of reception at Beijing University hurried over to ask.


    But Yuan Keqing and they won''t just wait in place.


    Seeing the excitement, they all followed.


    I heard from the classmates around the classroom, someone answered: ¡°It¡¯s Tanmo, she wants to solve the questions that Professor Yue left for the students of other professional courses. Those questions have been on the blackboard for several days. Professor Yue meant, See who solves it first. Who knows Tanmo doesn¡¯t know what to do, but when he gets into the class, he joins in the fun."


    "Cousin?" A gentle and slightly surprised voice sounded.


    Everyone looked over.


    Seeing that it was Yuan Keqing who was speaking out, a classmate led by Beijing University asked: "Why are you all following?"


    "I heard that my cousin is inside, so I''ll take a look." Yuan Keqing said.


    The unidentified onlookers asked: "Your cousin is inside?"


    "Just talk about ink." The student led by the Beijing University explained.


    "Can I go in?" Yuan Keqing asked timidly.


    Although high school students are not young, in the eyes of their sophomores, they are still children.


    Seeing that Yuan Keqing was so introverted and afraid to speak loudly, everyone couldn''t help being careful, afraid of frightening her.


    Also automatically made way for Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Keqing walked to the door, seeing Tan Mo really inside.


    Standing in front of the whiteboard thinking.


    Yuan Keqing pouted secretly.


    Talking about ink is really pretentious.


    As if she could really think of something.


    "Cousin." Yuan Keqing exclaimed.


    Tan Mo is thinking about several algorithms in his mind, and he has to choose the one with the simplest and most straightforward steps.


    Therefore, I didn''t hear Yuan Keqing''s call at all.


    Everyone looked at Tanmo and Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Keqing only felt hot on her face when she noticed the eyes of everyone.


    They must think they are talking big!


    She called Tan Mo, and Tan Mo ignored her at all.


    Tan Mo must be deliberate.


    Just deliberately want to embarrass her.


    Yuan Keqing bit her lip and became heartbroken. He walked directly into the classroom, came to Tan Mo and poked Tan Mo: "Cousin."


    Yuan Keqing raised his voice slightly.


    Tan Mo was suddenly interrupted by her, and when she woke up, she was still a little confused.


    There was a confused look in his eyes.


    Tan Mo''s face was blocked by Yuan Keqing at this time.


    Otherwise, when people see it, they will definitely find that Tan Mo is so cute that he is a little confused.


    Tan Mo tilted his head and said strangely: "Why are you here?"


    How did she meet Yuan Keqing at Beijing University?


    "I''m here to visit Beijing University." When it comes to this, Yuan Keqing feels ashamed.


    She did not come in, but came to visit.


    When I met Tanmo here, what I can tell Tanmo is that I have also been admitted to Beijing University.


    Instead of doing this, I just came to visit Beijing University.


    As if she couldn''t pass the exam, she could only come in by visiting.


    Not wanting to bring up such a shameful thing, Yuan Keqing quickly said: "Cousin, I heard that you are very famous in school."


    Tan Mo tilted his head to look at her, blinked, waiting for the words behind her.


    "Especially in the Department of History and Chinese." Yuan Keqing deliberately omitted the Department of Finance and did not say, "But cousin, you are obviously from the Department of Finance, so why do you do more in the Department of History and Chinese? What?"


    But I have never heard of her doing anything related to the finance department.


    "This..." Tan Mo said with a smile, "I''ll know when you get admitted to Beijing University."


    Yuan Ke was in love.


    What does Tanmo mean?


    Are you mocking her for not being admitted to Beijing University?


    "Cousin, I want to say that although you have contributed a lot to the History Department and the Chinese Department, and you have to be appreciated by the professor. But in the field of aerospace engineering, after all, you are considered a layman." Yuan Keqing''s voice was thin, and his voice seemed very small The appearance, but it can be heard by everyone.


    She can be regarded as capable.


    "There''s no need to show off here, right. This...isn''t this a gangster?" Yuan Keqing was anxious again, and said helplessly, "Isn''t it enough for you to be prestigious in the History Department and the Chinese Department?"


    "Now I''m in other people''s class... Isn''t that good?" Yuan Keqing looked anxious, "Cousin, I know you are famous now, and you may also enjoy the feeling of being famous. But... just enough... ¡­"


    Yuan Keqing meant it to everyone.


    Naturally, Ming Ye Qing also heard it.


    This is Tan Mo''s cousin?


    Tan Mo himself didn''t mention Yuan Keqing, but Qin Muye hated Yuan Keqing who had the same routine as Qin Murong because of Qin Murong''s relationship, so he spit out with Ming Yeqing.


    Talking about Tan Mo''s cousin, she is even more disgusting than Qin Murong.


    Ming Yeqing hadn''t thought of how disgusting he was even more disgusting than Qin Murong.


    Now, he really knew it.


    "This Tanmo''s cousin is more sensible than Tanmo." Someone in the crowd said.


    Originally, those who came to watch the excitement were just waiting outside the classroom, but they didn''t know when they actually took the opportunity to come in.


    If one comes in, there will be a second and a third.


    So more and more people came in.


    After a while, the classroom was full of people, very crowded.


    "Tan Mo may really be floating recently."


    "Who made her famous recently."


    "It''s still young and immature, and it becomes impetuous with a bit of fame. I thought that our major, like the history and Chinese departments, can get ahead at will? If she is a liberal arts student, she will be able to give Professor Yue anytime. The problems that arise, what else are we messing with?"


    Yuan Keqing was overjoyed when he heard these voices, and even more like a pitiful child on the face, said: "Cousin, you still don''t want to write."


    "I will answer this question, why not let me write it?" Tan Mo looked at Yuan Keqing strangely. Try it and pass the boring time."


    "I didn''t come to kick the gym. Why did you say that I became a classmate who came to provoke others'' majors?" Tanmo looked at Yuan Keqing incomprehensibly.


    "And, didn''t you come to visit the school? No matter if you can be admitted to Beijing University in the future, but at least you are not a student of Beijing University." Tan Mo tilted his head slightly, "You said I shouldn''t come to mix people''s majors. Things. Then how do you interfere with our school¡¯s affairs?"full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women¡¯s matches

 Chapter 280： Be a villain in vain

    "Cousin, don''t be too double standard." Tan Mo said.


    "I..." Yuan Keqing looked anxious. Looking at her face, she seemed to be crying. In the eyes of other students, it was really pitiful.


    "Cousin, you are a student of Beijing University. But at the same time, you are also my cousin!" Yuan Keqing said sincerely, "I can''t watch you do something wrong."


    Tanmo tilted his head incomprehensibly: "What you said is so strange. I tried to solve problems and faced them. What''s wrong?"


    "Could it be that when you encounter a problem, you have to take the initiative to retreat just to avoid shame, and you don''t even have the courage to try?" Tan Mo frowned slightly, "I don''t understand this kind of psychology."


    "Those who have the spirit of solving difficult problems, overcoming difficulties, and facing up to difficulties should not be ridiculed in any way." Tanmo scanned everyone, "If you encounter problems, don''t you do it? Haven''t you tried to answer them? I tried it and got the wrong answer. Do others come to laugh at you? Or, when you see you are trying, someone will come and laugh at you for not being able to do it?"


    "Cousin, I... I didn''t say that I shouldn''t challenge a difficult problem." Yuan Keqing explained anxiously, "Don''t misunderstand what I mean."


    "I''m not saying that you should not face up to the difficulties, but this is not your professional field at all, you just..." Yuan Keqing thought about it embarrassedly, "I''ll just say it straight, you haven''t learned this. What''s the fun? It''s good to face difficulties, but you can''t live without self-knowledge."


    "But I will do it." Tan Mo himself is still aggrieved!


    Tan Moxin said, don¡¯t think that only Yuan Keqing will make an aggrieved expression!


    Her ancestor of green tea will too!


    Tan Mo also aggrieved: "Cousin, why don''t you listen to me?"


    "Always talk to myself, never listen to what I say, just make up your own brain, don''t believe what I say, only believe in your own brain make up." Tan Mo puffed up his cheeks, "I just said it, I will Do it."


    "You know how to do it, why didn''t you just start writing?" Yuan Keqing sighed, "Cousin, let''s not do it! Is it so difficult to admit your mistakes? If you admit your mistakes, no one will laugh at you. of."


    Talking about Mo, who is proficient in history and ancient Chinese, is it possible that he can even know aerospace engineering that he has never studied before?


    Is she really a genius?


    In terms of history and ancient Chinese, Tan Mo has also studied with Professor Tang and Professor Gu somehow.


    But when it comes to aerospace engineering, I haven''t learned anything about Mo.


    Can she still teach herself?


    Isn¡¯t it enough to talk about things in the Department of Finance, the Department of Chinese, and the Department of History?


    Even if Tanmo is really interested in self-study, how can he have this time?


    I went to Professor Gu¡¯s team, Professor Tang¡¯s team, and worked as a screenwriter. I had to deal with the heavy academic pressure of Beijing University.


    Isn''t this enough to talk about Mo''s busyness?


    "I have several answering methods. I was just thinking about which answering process is relatively simpler and more straightforward." Tanmo told the truth.


    "Cousin, although you used to be...you are a little willful, although you are a little self-centered, and you often... often bully me, and a little bit to save face, but... but it is not so excessive now. What is it now? ...Why are you still talking about such a big thing?" Yuan Keqing''s words surprised everyone.


    Is Tan Mo actually such a person?


    "I can''t agree with you." A cold voice sounded.


    When everyone looked over, they saw Ming Yeqing walking over.


    Ming Ye Qing is also extremely helpless.


    He wanted to talk a long time ago.


    But neither Tan Mo nor Yuan Keqing gave him a chance to speak.


    Ming and Yeqing felt a headache for Tanmo.


    Before, he only heard Qin Muye say that he didn''t have a specific concept.


    Until now, I finally know what Yuan Keqing is.


    I thought that Tan Mo had to fight against such a thing from an early age.


    But if Tanmo is a little less clever and reacts a little bit slower, wouldn''t he be disgusted and bullied by Yuan Keqing?


    "I have known Tan Mo Da since I was 6 years old, until now." Ming Yeqing said coldly, "I dare say one thing, I know Tan Mo well. She is definitely not what you said, you have been pretending to be pitiful since you were young. Bullied her, but she never said a word of you ill."


    Seeing Yuan Keqing open her mouth, Ming Yeqing said: "I know what you want to ask. You want to say, since she hasn''t said it, how did I know?"


    These words blocked Yuan Keqing''s mouth severely.


    "You think everyone is a fool, so no one can see your little trick?" Ming Yeqing said coldly, "Naturally someone can see it, but can''t see it, and say a few words. Talk about the face of the ink, yes. Because she is not as shameless as you. She helps her friends, thinks about her friends, and has never been self-centered."


    "You also know that Tanmo has learned ancient Chinese and history so well. She is a disciple of Professor Tang and Professor Gu. Both professors want her to transfer to the department, but why does she insist on staying in the Department of Finance? Ability to support the three elder brothers to pursue their dreams. It is obvious that she can get better resources and more attention when she transfers, but she can decisively give up these. How many people can do hers? If she is like this Self-centered, what are so many people who can¡¯t do?¡±


    "Tan Mo said she knows how to do it, then she will do it." Ming Yeqing said in a deep voice, "I''m a friend, trust her. Because Tan Mo never does things that are uncertain."


    "When she was in the first grade of elementary school, she said she was going to skip a grade, and then she skipped. She said she was going to be admitted to Beijing University, and then entered Beijing University with a full score. She said that she would get the first place in the ancient Chinese contest for Beijing University. I got it. She said she wanted to write a good script for Director Liu. She wrote it and won the prize. She did everything she said."


    "You keep saying that it is her cousin. For her good, you have tolerated her bullying of you since childhood. But if you really do this for her, why should you wrong her? Why do you have to say her in front of so many people Shame? Why don''t you believe her and question her with outsiders? You are not as good as my friend who has no blood relationship with her, but you are still her relatives!"


    "I believe that Tanmo can solve it!" Ming Yeqing glanced across the other class to see the crowds, "To say something bad, Tanmo came to our class by my invitation. Everyone in our class Don''t mind, people in other classes don''t need to help us mind."


    When everyone heard Ming Yeqing''s last words, their faces were not very good-looking, and they were embarrassed.


    Dare they still be villains in vain?


    However, the words before Ming Yeqing made everyone a little confused.


    If as Ming Yeqing said, then talking about ink is really not a self-centered person.

 Chapter 281： A beard can fly to the sky

    What is self-centeredness?


    I just think about myself, let everyone revolve around me, and get the benefits for myself.


    But Tanmo was always thinking about her brothers.


    How can it not be called self-centered?


    "Besides, if you really want to laugh at her for being too self-reliant, it''s better to wait until she really can''t understand it, and then laugh at it." Ming Yeqing glanced at Yuan Keqing, "When the time comes, everyone will laugh at her, and I will help. No word. After all, she really didn''t figure it out."


    "Of course, I agree with Tanmo''s words. There is the spirit of facing up to difficulties and overcoming them. This is something worth admiring, not something worth ridiculing. If this is going to be laughed at, then who else is there for those problems? Will take the initiative to solve?" Ming Yeqing smiled, "Say a long way, let''s not say this first."


    "It''s just that Tan Mo hasn''t solved the problem yet, so he stood up and questioned Tan Mo and gave her a hat. Is it too early?" Ming Yeqing sneered and said to Yuan Keqing, "If you are I really believe that Tanmo can''t figure it out, so there''s no need to worry. Just wait until she can''t figure it out, and then laugh fiercely."


    After all, Ming Yeqing raised his voice again: "We are a professional dealing with numbers, and when dealing with numbers, we need to be accurate. A number and a decimal point are also required to be clearly verified to determine the correct result. There is a slight error. The final loss may be the price of life."


    "You cannot easily make a conclusion without seeing the final result. Of course, this applies to everything." Ming Yeqing said, "It''s just that we deal with numbers, and we must pay more attention to such things. Don''t look at the results, just look at the results. I rashly guessed at the beginning, thinking that I understand and see through, is it inappropriate?"


    Everyone was a little bit embarrassed by Ming Yeqing''s words, and many people were embarrassed.


    Qing will no longer care about them tomorrow.


    One by one, what anxious!


    Don''t say that he believes Tan Mo can definitely answer.


    But even if it takes ten thousand steps, Tanmo can''t answer it.


    This matter is worthy of these people being around here, babbling non-stop?


    If they answered, they might feel dull.


    The question that the students of this major couldn''t answer was answered by a student from outside the department.


    But can''t answer, why are these people ridiculing?


    What good is this for them?


    Ming Yeqing couldn''t understand.


    It really hurts others and disadvantages oneself.


    If you don''t understand, Ming Yeqing won''t bother to think about it.


    It''s impossible for Tanmo to answer it anyway.


    He didn''t want to waste his brain cells on analyzing stupid people''s thoughts.


    "Momo, you can solve it." Ming Yeqing turned to Tan Mo and said, "Don''t worry about them."


    Everyone felt very uncomfortable listening to Ming Yeqing''s words.


    This Ming and Ye Qing is their professional genius.


    But you can''t be so pretentious!


    Don''t worry about them yet.


    Did Ming Yeqing ignore them like this?


    Tan Mo nodded, and really lifted the pen to write on the whiteboard.


    When they arrived just now, Tan Mo hadn''t written yet.


    He just turned his head and looked at the small blackboard next to him, holding the whiteboard pen in front of the whiteboard through the air, vainly not knowing what he was drawing.


    It''s like doing a writing performance without physical objects.


    But now, when Tanmo actually started writing on the whiteboard, he did it quickly and in one go.


    Even in some places in the middle, there is no verification, so I wrote the answer directly.


    "She didn''t calculate?"


    "Can she figure it out mentally?"


    "Is it possible that she has done this question before? So, in fact, she knows all these steps, and she has them all in her heart? So the answer to each step is written as soon as she speaks, and no calculation is required."


    "Since Professor Yue gave us a problem, it must be Professor Yue who came up with it himself, not a ready-made question he was looking for."


    "Then, Tan Mo must have never seen it?"


    The man was struggling. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still had to admit: "Tan Mo must have never read it. It is impossible for Professor Yue to give Tan Mo a look at the questions he asked himself. Tan Mo is here today. Before, it had nothing to do with our profession."


    Previously, either Tanmo came to find Ming Yeqing, or Ming Yeqing went to Tanmo.


    But when the two met before, there were not so many classmates around.


    Today is a coincidence, Ming Ye Qing is not over yet.


    In addition, Tan Mo is now well-known in school, and there are many people who are curious about her.


    Tanmo was not so famous before, only in a small area.


    So even if Tanmo came to find Ming Yeqing before, everyone would not pay attention when he saw it.


    Not like this time.


    Although Tan Mo was a disciple of Professor Tang and Professor Gu, with the character of the two old professors, he would not do anything to ask Professor Yue for questions to Tan Mo.


    The two professors are not so boring.


    Besides, who knows that Tan Mo will still have something to do with their profession?


    With the increasing number of steps to solve the problem in the discussion, everyone did not know it and stopped chatting anymore.


    They all watched the steps of Tanmo''s problem solving attentively.


    "Can you explain it this way?" Someone was surprised.


    "There is such a way."


    "Can it be that simple?"


    "Oh! Why didn''t I expect it before!"


    There are more and more such voices.


    Yuan Keqing couldn''t understand it.


    She only saw Tan Mo looking up, raising his hand, and quickly writing on the whiteboard without any stumbling.


    Tanmo''s appearance at this time.


    Confident and serious.


    The gesture of raising the pen and writing is unexpectedly unspeakable.


    Tan Mo wrote down the last number before he said: "My answer is here, right? I''ll know it when Professor Yue comes to class next time."


    "Don''t wait for the next time." Professor Yue''s voice thought.


    The class was full of people, and there were more and more people outside the door. They could no longer get in, and the class door was blocked by the crowd.


    Seeing Professor Yue coming, the students were surprised to give Professor Yue a place to walk in, letting Professor Yue come in.


    "Professor Yue." Everyone shouted, "Why are you here?"


    But seeing Professor Yue with a smile on his face, he didn''t look displeased: "I heard that Tan Mo is here to solve the questions I left, so I will come over and take a look.


    Professor Yue was also curious about Tan Mo, a well-known student at Beijing University.


    He was in the office and he heard that Tan Mo was solving problems here, so he immediately became interested.


    I want to see how Tan Mo Da is doing.


    On the way here, he also thought that he only knew that Tanmo was particularly good in Chinese and history.


    I have never heard of her being so good in this aspect.


    If it is, then this little girl''s abilities are really amazing.


    Professor Gu and Professor Tang now show off to others when they meet, but they are no longer proud.


    Others think that the two old professors are a school of scholarly demeanor, refined and refined.


    No one can think of it, these two show off in private, it is true that the beards can fly into the sky.

 Chapter 282： Really

    Professor Yue can''t help hearing the show off of those two often.


    Professor Gu and Professor Tang said every day, what my apprentice Tan Mo did today.


    The most correct decision I made in the past two years was to discover Tanmo.


    These two people not only show off with others, but also compare with each other.


    What did Mo Zaigu¡¯s team do today?


    Tomorrow, talk about what Mo did in Professor Tang''s team.


    It makes others angry and envious.


    Bullying no one in their hands, isn''t it?


    The professors of other departments couldn''t help saying that if only they could talk about the ink in their department, it would be great.


    Only Professor Yue is a little better, at least he still has a Ming Ye Qing.


    Ming Ye Qing is usually low-key and has not had time to participate in any events.


    But in fact, Professor Yue felt that he would not lose to Tanmo.


    Don''t forget, both of them were admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15 at the same time.


    The reason why President Mu didn''t recruit Ming Yeqing was because Mrs. Ming was still a director of Beijing University.


    The Ming and Qing Dynasties will naturally be admitted to Beijing University without any solicitation.


    Otherwise, President Mu will get a blood.


    No solicitation, does not mean that Ming Ye Qing is worse than Tan Mo.


    Ming Yeqing has a strong talent in aerospace engineering.


    Otherwise, he would not be absorbed into the research team so early.


    However, Professor Yue had guessed that this question would be the first to be solved by Ming Yeqing.


    But he didn''t expect that Ming Yeqing hadn''t answered it yet, but Tan Mo would answer it first.


    "Professor Yue," Tan Mo called.


    "I''ll take a look." Professor Yue looked at Tanmo''s problem-solving steps written on the whiteboard.


    Tan Mo stepped aside without speaking.


    The others watched nervously.


    Ming Yeqing knew that Tanmo was right.


    Because he has almost solved it, only a little bit to the last.


    He can still tell.


    As for the others, most of them are more or less far from the last step, and they can''t judge whether Tanmo''s answer is right or wrong.


    Some people are about to get close to the result, but they have not yet reached the level of Ming and Ye Qing. They only feel vaguely that Tan Mo is likely to get the answer right.


    At least the process of her answers and the application of those formulas all show that Tanmo really understands their profession.


    It''s not sensationalizing.


    Moreover, Tan Mo is very proficient, and there are some usages that they did not expect, but they can still be used here.


    The mood of everyone is very complicated.


    Is it possible that a finance department in Mexico knows more about aerospace engineering than all of them?


    Yuan Keqing couldn''t understand it at all.


    Didn''t understand at all.


    Looking at the series of numbers and the series of formulas, it''s like reading a book of heaven.


    She could only wait more nervously for Professor Yue''s answer.


    "Not bad!" Professor Yue also picked up a whiteboard marker and circled the third step of Tanmo, "You used this step wonderfully!"


    "This question, you use the simplest and most direct method." Professor Yue nodded again and again, "Okay, very good."


    "Professor Yue, are there really many ways to solve it?" someone asked Professor Yue.


    "Really?" Professor Yue wondered why the boy who asked the question would use the word "really".


    Did someone tell him that?


    Another girl said: ¡°It¡¯s Tanmo. She said she has several ways to answer. She didn¡¯t write at first, but chose a relatively simpler and more direct answer.¡±


    Professor Yue nodded and smiled: "That''s natural, even for ordinary multiplication questions with more than two digits, there are cross multiplication, square multiplication, and the two-digit multiplication we commonly use."


    "How can there be only one solution to a problem? You think there is only one, but you can only think of this one. The more you master, the more you will know how to solve the problem naturally. The more." Professor Yue smiled, "Such a simple truth, everyone should understand it."


    Everyone: "..."


    Really!


    This is not surprising.


    But, is Tanmo bragging or can she really answer it in several ways?


    Professor Yue directly asked Tan Mo: "How many other methods can you use to solve it?"


    It''s not about Mo arrogance, she is really afraid that she will say too much, and Professor Yue will have to come to her to join a team or something.


    She is really too busy.


    "A Qing has also solved it, let A Qing write it first. He must also know a lot of methods." Tan Mo said.


    Can''t she use it all up and make Ming Yeqing unavailable, right?


    "Cousin, it''s not because you couldn''t think of another method, but only this one, so you pulled Ming Yeqing out again, right?" Although Yuan Keqing couldn''t understand it, it didn''t prevent her from trying her best. Give Tan Mo a stumbling block.


    Tan Mo tilted his head, as if he had heard some joke, then he smiled and said, "I just said I can do it, you don''t believe it. Now I have it. I said I can do it in several ways. Are you sure not? Believe it?"


    Yuan Keqing opened his mouth, but he really didn''t dare to say it.


    She thinks Tan Mo is really good at it.


    She was really quick to talk just now, and she subconsciously wanted to talk about making ugly things, which was a conditioned reflex.


    When Tanmo asked, she felt guilty.


    "Then let Ming Yeqing try first." Professor Yue said with a smile.


    Professor Yue took a picture of Tanmo¡¯s problem-solving process with his mobile phone: "I will print out Tanmo¡¯s problem-solving process and post it in the classroom. In the future, I will ask everyone to answer a question from time to time. The answering process of a few students who were answered first, and the answer is not repeated, was printed out and pasted, and name tags were affixed for display.


    When everyone heard it, this was a long-faced thing.


    And it can leave an impression on Professor Yue.


    Maybe soon, he will be absorbed by Professor Yue into his team like Ming Yeqing.


    "I came up with two methods." Ming Yeqing said.


    "Try it." Professor Yue nodded.


    Because Tanmo¡¯s problem-solving process has been taken by Professor Yue.


    Ming Yeqing erased all the words on the whiteboard with confidence, and re-written his own problem-solving process.


    Both methods of problem-solving were approved by Professor Yue and photographs were taken.


    "Tanmo, do you still have it?" Professor Yue asked Tanmo with a smile.


    Tan Mo Sui glanced at Yuan Keqing and said with a smile, "I really have another way."


    Ming Ye Qing wiped the whiteboard clean for Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo wrote quickly.


    The problem-solving method this time is a bit more complicated, and the process takes a few more steps.


    But the end result is still the same.


    "Not bad!" Professor Yue nodded in praise, "I will print out the four problem-solving methods of you and Ming Yeqing."


    Professor Yue said to other students: "There are different ideas for solving this problem, and you still have the opportunity."

 Chapter 283： Cousin should stay away from me in the future

    Professor Yue turned his head and smiled at Tan Mo.


    In fact, he always felt that this little girl didn''t tell the truth.


    He always felt that this little girl would definitely have several different solutions to problems.


    But the little girl didn''t say it, it was useless.


    However, Professor Yue did not intend to invite Tan Mo to join his research team at this time.


    It''s not that I don''t want to.


    Professor Yue is also a person who cherishes talent.


    Just by looking at the two methods used by Tan Mo, one can see how well she understands this professional knowledge.


    Where is the upper limit? Just based on this question, he is not easy to judge.


    But at least it is not weaker than Ming Ye Qing.


    This is absolutely qualified to enter his research team.


    But he thought that Tan Mo had already joined the research team of Professor Gu and Professor Tang, if he joined him again.


    Unless this little girl has three heads and six arms, she is really too busy.


    Professor Yue is not as anxious as other professors.


    After all, he still has talents like Ming Yeqing.


    Therefore, Professor Yue decided to observe and talk about ink first.


    When the research project of Professor Gu or Professor Tang is over, he will invite Tan Mo to join the team.


    It just so happens that his current project has actually been carried out for the most part.


    Rather than waiting for the end of this project and starting a new project, let Tanmo join from the beginning.


    Although it has not been raised now, Professor Yue has already begun to pay attention to the conversation.


    "Why are there so many people here?" Professor Yue asked when seeing so many people in the class, it was really shameful.


    What can people in the other class say?


    Is it possible to say that it was a special trip to come to talk about ink?


    Someone found an excuse: "Just... I heard that Tanmo is here to solve the problem, we are curious to come over and take a look."


    "Don''t be around here after reading it, it''s in other people''s class anyway," Professor Yue said.


    The students in other classes hurriedly left and dared not stay any longer.


    After all these people had left, there was a lot of space in the class in Ming and Yeqing.


    Except for Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing''s classmates, only Yuan Keqing remained in the classroom.


    Yuan Keqing''s classmates are outside the classroom.


    There were too many people just now, they couldn''t come in.


    Now that everyone is gone, they dare not come in.


    "This is..." Professor Yue asked Yuan Keqing.


    Although he can''t name all the students majoring in aerospace engineering, he will be familiar to some degree.


    But Yuan Keqing was really born.


    Moreover, when Yuan Keqing just watched Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing answer the questions, his expression was blank.


    Obviously I didn''t understand it at all.


    It must not be a student of this major.


    The student from Beijing University who was in charge of leading the team came in and explained to Professor Yue: "They are students from Shijing International School who came to visit."


    Professor Yue still knows about Shijing International School.


    "If there is nothing, you can take them to continue the tour. But don''t enter the class, it will affect the normal study of the students." Professor Yue ordered.


    "Yes." The student explained, "I took them around in the corridor, but I didn''t expect..."


    Yuan Keqing unexpectedly broke in.


    Isn''t this **** fucking?


    The student who led the team said to Yuan Keqing and the other students: ¡°I¡¯m taking everyone around. Everyone must be in order. If you can¡¯t see where you want to go in, you will break in. If you want to go in, at least you have to ask me first. Can I enter. If I cannot follow the order, I can only apply to stop this visit."


    All the students responded one after another.


    Some classmates couldn''t help complaining about Yuan Keqing: "Yuan Keqing, you don''t want to run around next time. You run around alone, so that we are all considered to be out of order."


    Those who were troubled by her thought they were just as okay as her.


    "I''m sorry." Yuan Keqing apologized lowly, "I...I just saw my cousin, I was so excited. I just wanted to see my cousin, talk to my cousin, and forgot the occasion."


    "Let''s go to the next stop." The leading student was too lazy to say anything to Yuan Keqing, and just wanted to finish the task quickly. "The tour time is limited. If the time is up and the tour is not over, you can''t continue to visit. Up."


    He didn''t want to continue to argue with Yuan Keqing.


    If I knew he didn''t want extra points, he wouldn''t lead this team.


    Who knew I would meet such a superb.


    Yuan Keqing saw that the classmates still blamed her, and didn''t want to think that she was Tan Mo''s cousin. If she wanted to come in for a visit, she could just ask Tan Mo directly.


    To show off, Yuan Keqing said to Tan Mo: "Cousin, I will come to you next time."


    What does this show?


    Explain that she wants to come to Beijing University, anytime she can, come whenever she comes.


    "No way." Tan Mo said with a look of embarrassment. "Walk with me, for fear of embarrassing you. Cousin should stay away from me in the future!"


    As soon as Tanmo''s words came out, there was a sneer from Yuan Keqing''s class team, and there were still several sneers from different people.


    For fear of embarrassing you, people just don''t want to talk to you when talking about it!


    I just talked about it in front of so many people. Really everyone can''t hear it?


    Yuan Keqing didn''t expect that Tan Mo would blatantly deny her face.


    As soon as he was about to speak, Professor Yue said to the students leading the team: "Hurry up and take the students to visit."


    "Yes." The student responded quickly.


    No longer giving Yuan Keqing a chance to stay here, he hurriedly urged Yuan Keqing to go out.


    After everyone left, Professor Yue asked, "It''s not all classes are over, why are you still staying here?"


    "We are doing group work." Ming Yeqing replied.


    Professor Yue nodded: "Okay, then you can continue."


    Professor Yue glanced at Tan Mo again.


    He is now very curious to talk about how much Mo has mastered in the field of aerospace engineering.


    However, he also heard from the daily display of Professor Tang and Professor Gu.


    Tan Mo is too lazy to be a little girl.


    If you ask her directly, you may not be able to ask anything.


    Therefore, Professor Yue decided to look back for Ming Yeqing to ask.


    It is estimated that the answers are more truthful than the answers obtained by asking Tanmo.


    After Professor Yue left, their group work couldn''t continue.


    All were immersed in the shock that Tan Mo actually solved Professor Yue''s question.


    As for Ming Yeqing''s answer, they thought it was a normal thing.


    Although Ming Yeqing said before that, there is still a little finishing touch to figure it out.


    But when Ye Qing was answering the question just now, he had written out all the things to be calculated in advance when he returned tonight.


    And it was right all at once.


    Inspired by Tanmo, Ming Yeqing also came up with a solution.


    Now everyone wants to discuss more about answering questions, so they don¡¯t even think about doing group work.


    They rushed to ask Tanmo many questions.


    For example, talk about Mo''s problem-solving ideas.


    How did Tanmo master the content of this major?


    With regard to problem-solving ideas, Tan Mo has no private personalities.


    But as for how to understand this aspect, Tan Mo gave a half-truth and half-false explanation.

 Chapter 284： ridicule

    Yuan Keqing and his party were taken to continue the tour.


    Along the way, Yuan Keqing''s classmates were full of praise for Tan Mo''s admiration.


    "I didn''t expect Tan Mo to answer the questions raised by Professor Yue, regardless of whether it is in the Chinese Department or the History Department."


    "This kind of, really is a genius."


    "I always hear about geniuses, but I have never seen them. I didn''t expect to see them today."


    "I only learned about Tan Mo when I watched the Tulip Award Ceremony before. She joined Beijing University at the age of 15 and achieved so many results in just two years. Sure enough, geniuses can achieve results at a speed like flying."


    "Yuan Keqing, you have such a powerful cousin, why have you never heard of you?"


    "Yeah. The Tulip Award ceremony is over for a while, you haven''t mentioned it, it''s too low-key."


    "Does your cousin usually help you with your homework?"


    "With such a powerful cousin, I usually talk to you about the topic. You should be fine with the Beijing University entrance examination, right?"


    "It''s not necessarily. Tan Mo is a genius and naturally powerful, but what she knows may not be able to teach. Even if she teaches, ordinary people may not be able to keep up with her thinking."


    "Yes. It is estimated that Yuan Keqing will not be able to talk about Mojiao. Otherwise, Yuan Keqing''s grades will not be so bad."


    Yuan Ke''s emotional facial features were stiff.


    Her grades are not top-notch, but it''s not too bad!


    Being in the middle of the class, how could it be so bad in their mouths?


    "This is probably because there is a king in the family, and he can''t bring bronze."


    Yuan Ke''s face was calm and sentimental.


    Listen to these people talking coldly.


    "But Yuan Keqing, why is the difference between your cousins ??so big?" A classmate asked, "Are you usually under a lot of pressure? Family relatives or something will compare you two together. Tell me about your cousin. He is a genius and was admitted to Beijing University, but if you are still in high school, your grades are not good."


    Yuan Keqing''s lungs were blown up by this sentence.


    "Of course not." Yuan Keqing smiled, "After all, geniuses are a minority after all. If compared with geniuses, who among us can be compared? Naturally, my family also knows."


    "Hey! Whose gene is in your family? Obviously you and Tanmo also have some blood relationship, why you haven''t inherited it at all?" Someone said in a weird way, "If you don''t have inherited it, don''t you The academic performance is also too bad, not even as good as ordinary people."


    "Although it''s blood-related, don''t forget, she also only occupies a part of her mother''s side. She can''t touch her on the family." Another classmate said, "Maybe it was inherited from the Mo family. The genes in Tan¡¯s family have played a key role."


    "Yes, I also watched the Tulip Award ceremony, and his brother went on the red carpet with her. Netizens found out from the cast and crew list of "Wei Jin Biography" that his brother is the assistant director."


    "After Tan Mo''s identity was exposed, some netizens went gossip and found that Tan Mo was the youngest in the family. She had three older brothers above her. All of her three older brothers passed the high scores in their respective professional fields. The school. Although it¡¯s not out of the circle like Tan Mo, it¡¯s also highly acclaimed among their schools and teachers."


    Everyone probably disliked Yuan Keqing enough, and it didn''t make much sense to say it, and they began to talk about gossip from the Internet.


    "Hurt! Here, don''t we have a cousin who talks about Mo?" A classmate laughed, "What other online gossips do we watch? Just ask Yuan Keqing if you want to know. She must know better than those netizens. How much!"


    "Forget it, Yuan Keqing''s words, who knows whether it is true or false. The friend who just talked about Mo, said exactly the opposite of Yuan Keqing." Someone sneered and curled his lips. "You ask Yuan Keqing. , But what she said, dare you to believe it? Turning back to tell people the information she got from Yuan Keqing, they said it was wrong, it was not like this, do you feel embarrassed?"


    "I... I didn''t lie!" Yuan Keqing hurriedly defended.


    Before these people you and I said a word.


    She didn''t say anything, one was because she couldn''t intervene.


    There is another reason, because she doesn''t speak or explain, and she can still be pitiful.


    These people are laughing at her every sentence and aiming at her.


    To be heard, she was not the one who was wrong.


    But now this is saying that she is lying.


    She must speak.


    Can''t let people grab the handle and say that she deliberately slandered Tan Mo.


    She was the one who was wrong.


    What else will she say in the future, who will believe her?


    "Obviously it''s the lie called Ming Yeqing!" Yuan Keqing was aggrieved and was about to cry, "Tan Mo is my cousin, can I still know her?"


    "But Ming Yeqing is also Tanmo''s friend." A classmate said, "Moreover, as Tanmo''s friends, they all know that they speak for Tanmo. As Tanmo''s cousin, why do you still talk about Tanmo instead? What about bad things?"


    "I...I didn''t say bad things! I just don''t lie. I always tell the truth. I will not say good things to Tan Mo because she is my cousin." Yuan Keqing wiped away his tears and felt wronged. Extremely.


    Before, these people would not be so against her.


    It has always been hello and me, hello everyone.


    Everyone is from a certain family background.


    Adhering to the mindset of mutual benefit, even if you are uncomfortable in your heart, there are calculations behind you.


    But at least he was kind in person, maintaining a particularly skilled smirk.


    But never before had he ridiculed her directly.


    Yuan Keqing thought that it was these people who knew Tanmo''s family background through the Tulip Award ceremony.


    It is much better than Yuan Jia.


    And because she targeted Tan Mo just now.


    These people stood on Tanmo''s side, trying to please Tanmo by targeting her.


    It''s really funny, none of these people have spoken to Tanmo.


    Tan Mo didn''t even know who they were.


    Are these people so anxious to please Tan Mo?


    Yuan Keqing lowered his eyes slightly and pursed his mouth.


    My heart secretly said that he had miscalculated.


    She shouldn''t have been anxious to stand up and target Tan Mo just now.


    He wanted to make Tanmo shame in front of everyone and ruin Tanmo''s reputation in Beijing University.


    Even if it can''t be completely ruined, it will at least make her reputation drop.


    It''s no longer the same as before, it''s all praise.


    Unexpectedly, this time there was no success.


    As long as Tanmo hesitated a little, the answer to that question was a little wrong.


    She can succeed.


    But who knows, Tan Mo actually got the answer right.


    Her classmates were originally from the family of wealthy businessmen, and their habit has always been to follow the trend.


    Jian Tanmo is not close to her, and the Yuan family is now far from the Tan family.

 Chapter 285： Future aunt and future nephew

    Yuan Keqing even wondered if her classmates had heard of Tan Mo''s close relationship with Wei Zhiqian.


    Such a comparison between the two is naturally more valuable to talk about ink.


    They are not afraid that Tan Mo doesn''t know them, and they are not afraid that Tan Mo doesn''t know what they say.


    Aren¡¯t there still students from Beijing University who are responsible for leading the way and explaining for them?


    It will always reach Tan Mo''s ears.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t care if these classmates believed her.


    Anyway, they decided to please Tan Mo.


    No matter what she said, her classmates would not believe it.


    Yuan Keqing clenched his hands tightly and made up his mind that he must be admitted to Beijing University.


    She is now suffering from not being in Beijing University. She doesn''t know people, and it''s not easy to use it.


    Only then gave Tanmo a chance to develop.


    Once she entered Beijing University and stayed at Beijing University every day, she didn''t believe that Tanmo could still be so smooth in Beijing University!


    At that time, she will definitely make Tan Mo''s reputation in Beijing University stinky.


    But it''s not like today, let Tanmo pass so easily!


    Yuan Keqing thought so, while continuing to visit Beijing University.


    I was thinking about seeing if I could meet Wei Keri at Beijing University today.


    But until now, she had even seen Tan Mo, but hadn''t seen Wei Keri.


    This made Yuan Keqing extremely disappointed.


    She has Wei Keri''s WeChat account, and she doesn''t contact Wei Keri too often.


    But it has been a long time since I saw each other.


    She was very worried. If we haven''t seen Wei Keri for a long time, the relationship between the two will become strange.


    It took a lot of thought for her to get along with Wei Keri''s feelings getting better and better, even surpassing Tan Mo''s position in Wei Keri''s heart.


    Never fail.


    Yuan Keqing was unwilling to send a WeChat message to Wei Keri.


    Yuan Keqing: "Brother Keli, are you in Beijing University today?"


    Wei Keri: "I have something wrong, not at school, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Keqing: "Nothing. Our school organized a visit to Beijing University today. I thought I could see you."


    This time, Yuan Keqing did not receive an immediate reply from Wei Keri.


    Instead, it took a while before I received Wei Keri¡¯s reply: "It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t you want to be admitted to Beijing University? At that time, we will be in the same school and we will have a lot of time to meet. Then, I will take you It''s getting better in Beijing University."


    Yuan Keqing was extremely disappointed.


    She thought that Wei Keri would at least be able to come out and meet her at school.


    Their school arranges bus transportation in a unified manner. After the visit, they have to take the bus back together, and they can''t move around freely.


    Several classes must gather at the gate of Beijing and then leave together.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t expect that as soon as he arrived at the door, he would actually see Wei Keri.


    However, there was a girl beside Wei Keri.


    She recognizes this person.


    It''s Qin Murong.


    Because when I first met Qin Murong, Qin Murong was already 15 years old.


    The appearance has grown, as long as it is not plastic surgery, there will be no major changes.


    Up to now, there are no female big eighteen changes.


    Although Yuan Keqing and Wei Keri still meet from time to time.


    But with Qin Murong, it is true that they have not seen each other in years.


    There really was no chance to meet Qin Murong.


    But even if he hadn''t seen each other for many years, Yuan Keqing recognized it immediately.


    Qin Murong is different from Wei Zhiqian. Wei Zhiqian is busy with company affairs and has become less and less appearing in school.


    But Qin Murong was not in a hurry to go to work.


    Her purpose is to pack herself by relying on the high education of a prestigious school.


    Work is not important, anyway, the Qin family can''t give her any important work.


    What she has to do is to read out a high degree of education, will marry in the future, and it will be nice to say her name.


    Top students of Beijing University.


    It''s enough if you have light on your face, and your in-laws also have face when you say it.


    Anyway, she is also idle now, so she just spends time in school.


    When you have enough to read, then consider what kind of work you do.


    Anyway, as long as she wants to, nothing can''t be done.


    Yuan Keqing knew Qin Murong''s age, but regardless of his age, watching Qin Murong and Wei Keri walking together, they looked like a good match.


    Yuan Ke couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    She hasn''t solved Tan Mo yet, so why is there another Qin Murong here.


    Doesn''t Qin Murong like Wei Zhiqian?


    Why are you so close to Wei Keri again?


    Is it because we want to use Wei Kerli to get closer to Wei Zhiqian?


    Yuan Keqing carefully observed the relationship between Wei Keri and Qin Murong, the more they felt close to each other.


    It''s not like the attitude of the future aunt and the future nephew.


    Yuan Keqing''s eyelids drooped slightly, and his brain turned quickly.


    "Brother Keri!" she didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, and hurriedly called.


    She didn''t even know when Wei Keri and Qin Murong got so close.


    I usually chat with Wei Keri, and I have never heard Wei Keri say.


    Yuan Keqing felt that if she didn''t do anything more.


    The Wei Keri that was finally snatched from Tan Mo might have to be snatched away by Qin Murong.


    Hearing the sound, Wei Keri turned his head and looked around. Seeing Yuan Keqing, he exclaimed in surprise: "Keqing?"


    The person who was still sending WeChat just now met here unexpectedly.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t care about observing the order, so he immediately left the class and ran over to Wei Keri.


    "Brother Keri." She stood in front of Wei Keri with pure joy on her face.


    Because I think that when I come to Beijing University today, I''m likely to meet Wei Keri.


    So Yuan Keqing secretly rubbed some foundation on his face.


    Yuan Keqing has fair skin and good skin texture.


    The foundation only rubbed a thin layer, except to make the skin tone more transparent, it was not obvious that she had rubbed the powder.


    It was as if her skin tone was so transparent.


    In addition, I know that the color of the eyebrows is slightly darkened to make them thicker, and a lighter lip balm is applied to the lips.


    The whole face is in a natural and beautiful state.


    At this moment she looked at Wei Keri, her small face flushed with joy, and Wei Keri was in her eyes.


    Faced with this wholeheartedness, there is only his joy in his eyes.


    Wei Keri''s heart was also satisfied by Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Keqing''s reaction gave him a feeling that he is everything that Yuan Keqing has, and he feels that he is the most important person in this world.


    Let Wei Keri''s heart be unspeakably swelled and satisfied.


    "Brother Keri, I thought I couldn''t see you anymore, but I didn''t expect to meet you at the door." Yuan Keqing said happily.


    Wei Keri looked at the surrounding team and asked, "Are you leaving now?"


    "Well, I just finished the tour." Yuan Keqing nodded, "I just met my cousin in the aerospace engineering major."


    When Wei Keri thought about it, he smiled and said, "She should be looking for Ming Yeqing."


    Originally, the family wanted him to marry Tanmo.

 Chapter 286： play off

    But when Tan Mo approached Ming Yeqing, Wei Keri wasn''t very happy.


    But gradually, Wei Keri''s mentality couldn''t help but change a little.


    This change started from Tan Mo''s emergence in Beijing University.


    Tan Mo first joined Professor Gu''s team during his freshman year.


    This made Wei Keri feel a little awkward.


    After all, he couldn''t bear to join any professor''s research team in the Department of Finance.


    Even if he is a member of the Wei family, the professor doesn''t care about this face.


    Then Tan Mo won the Ancient Chinese Contest on behalf of Beijing University.


    Later, he joined Professor Tang''s team.


    Tanmo is getting better and better, and Wei Keri can''t catch up with Tanmo.


    There is a feeling that women are strong and men are weak.


    He felt that he seemed to be unable to control the conversation.


    Although Tan Mo is always cute and cute every time he sees him, his attitude has not changed.


    But his heart is not strong.


    Tan Mo is much better than him.


    Until Tan Mo won the Tulip Award for Best Screenwriting, he became completely famous.


    Wei Keri''s awkward mentality has also reached its climax.


    Tan Mo was only 17 years old and already had such an achievement.


    In a few years, will it still be enough?


    With Tan Mo, standing next to Tan Mo, his light will only be obscured by Tan Mo.


    Married to Tanmo, everyone can only see Tanmo, who can see him?


    His wife can be as good as him, but not much better than him, overwhelming him as a husband.


    Now that I heard that Tan Mo went to find Ming Yeqing, Wei Keli felt even more complicated.


    On the one hand, I am not satisfied that Tanmo is too good, and have a great opinion on Tanmo privately.


    But on the one hand, there is another kind of displeasure that Tanmo derailed and betrayed him.


    Tan Mo was a man who had been tacitly agreed to marry Tan Mo since he was a child, although he was not formally engaged.


    But it was already his fiancee by default.


    That being the case, how could Tanmo get so close to Ming Yeqing?


    She should be a little conscious and keep a proper distance from the opposite sex.


    Since it is his fianc¨¦e, Tan Mo should clean himself up and clearly understand his identity.


    Wei Keri hasn''t thought about it yet.


    In addition to being too famous, too high-profile, and too willing to express himself, Tan Mo is good in other aspects.


    He has a good family background, and he is rare and beautiful.


    He was a childhood sweetheart with him again.


    He was not reconciled to tell him to give up talking about ink.


    He had been taught since he was a child that he would marry Tanmo in the future.


    In Wei Keri''s view, Tan Mo was born to him.


    Now that Yuan Keqing said Tanmo appeared in the aerospace engineering major, Wei Keli felt unhappy.


    On the surface, she smiled faintly: "Then she should be looking for Ming Yeqing."


    "Yeah, she is waiting in Ming Yeqing''s class." Yuan Keqing said as if he didn''t know Wei Keri''s complicated thoughts, "the cousin also solved the problem that Professor Yue left to their professional students by the way. "


    While observing Wei Keri¡¯s reaction, Yuan Keqing saw Wei Keri¡¯s smile receding slightly. Yuan Keqing continued to smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, but what I mean by listening to their professional students is that Professor Yue stayed. No one has answered this question yet."


    "So, my cousin is the first person to solve this problem, and she is not a student of their major." Yuan Keqing said with admiration, "The cousin is really amazing. I don''t know. When did she even major in aerospace engineering. Moreover, it is still such a difficult question left by Professor Yue. I think it will not be long before she may have to join Professor Yue''s research team."


    Yuan Keqing smiled and sighed: "The cousin is really amazing. As long as she is there, no matter how good the people around her are, she will lose her brilliance. Everyone can only see her cousin."


    This was exactly what Wei Keri thought.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo went to the aerospace engineering major to show off again.


    Why doesn''t Tanmo know the word low-key?


    It''s really not very good to be so blatant.


    "But... Brother Keri, have you had a conflict with your cousin recently?" Yuan Keqing asked again.


    "Why do you ask like that?" Wei Keli asked strangely with a jump in his heart.


    "It''s nothing, even when I was young, I often heard my cousin mention you." Yuan Keqing said, "but I didn''t pay attention to when I rarely heard my cousin mention you."


    Yuan Keqing tried to think back: "Think about it carefully. Since my cousin went to college, I never mentioned you, Brother Keri, again."


    Seeing that Wei Keri''s expression became completely unnatural, Yuan Keqing suddenly seemed to react, his face pale and shook his head and waved his hands quickly, all busy.


    She quickly explained: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t always stay with my cousin. After I went to college, my cousin was busier than before. She was in school five days a week. Even if we were chatting in our family, my aunts, uncles and brothers were too. I care more about my cousin¡¯s life and don¡¯t care about other things. It¡¯s even more so when my cousin comes home during the weekend.


    In fact, how can there be any family crowd?


    The Tan family is too lazy to talk to the Yuan family now, so how can they be in a group with them?


    Especially when talking about the four fathers and sons of Wenci, they don''t usually contact them.


    It was annoying to hear their names, and even more of an innocent attitude towards the Yuan family, and it was so dirty in a group.


    Of course, these are the attitudes of the father and son of the talk family, and Yuan Keqing naturally does not know.


    It''s just that there is really no so-called family group, and there are only groups where people talk about their own family.


    But this does not prevent Yuan Keqing from making up.


    She was sure that Wei Keri couldn''t ask Tanmo because of this.


    How do you ask this?


    Ask other people about things in the crowd?


    Wei Keri was not a fool, and would ask such rude things.


    As long as Wei Keri doesn''t ask for confirmation, what is she saying?


    Moreover, Wei Keri always believed what she said.


    Wasn''t it just because we believed what she said, that Wei Keri''s opinion on Tanmo grew stronger?


    However, Yuan Keqing''s words seemed to explain.


    But Wei Keri grasped the key point.


    He was talking about Mo, is it someone else?


    He is talking about the person Mo will marry in the future!


    Although he hasn''t decided whether he should accept Tanmo.


    However, Tan Mo is not allowed to care about him like he does to irrelevant people.


    Wei Keri slumped and heard Yuan Keqing continue to say: "My cousin and I only meet occasionally on weekends. I don¡¯t always stay with my cousin, or my cousin mentioned you at other times, but it happened that I didn¡¯t listen. Here it is."


    "It''s nothing, I''m busy too, so we really don''t have much time to meet each other." Wei Keri explained stiffly.


    "The cousin is the same. Although she is busy, she has time to go to the aerospace engineering side to wait for Ming and Yeqing." Yuan Keqing murmured and shook his head immediately, "Forget it, don''t talk about it."

 Chapter 287： Im waiting for you at Beijing University

    She had talked a lot with Wei Keri before she noticed Qin Murong and turned her head and smiled: "If I remember correctly, this is Sister Murong of the Qin family?"


    Qin Murong looked at him coldly, and he had already seen who Yuan Keqing was.


    That is, Wei Keri, a fool, actually believed Qin Murong''s words.


    From this, Qin Murong realized that Wei Keri was a fool, she couldn''t count on it anymore.


    But you can''t have a deep friendship with it, and you will pit yourself when you turn around.


    However, looking at it from another angle, because Wei Keri is stupid enough, he can be used to many things.


    At this moment, Qin Murong showed a gentle smile with some coldness.


    This smile seemed to bring her condescending arrogance that she was born with as the Qin family, making Yuan Keqing small and vulnerable before her eyes.


    "You are?" Qin Murong had just heard what Wei Keri called her, but now he still didn''t recognize her.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t mind smiling and said, "It''s no wonder that Sister Murong can''t remember me. The first time we met was when I was 6 years old. At that time, it was at Mrs. Wei''s birthday party. At that time, you I had some conflicts with Qin Muxiao and my cousin."


    Qin Murong''s expression suddenly became unnatural.


    That time, it was one of the dark histories that Qin Murong didn''t want to recall.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seemed that as long as Tan Mo was present, it was her dark history, and she didn''t want to recall it.


    As long as Tanmo is up against, she has never won.


    But that time, he lost such a big face in front of many families and was openly rejected by Wei Zhiqian.


    She will never forget it forever.


    "At that time I was only 6 years old. If I remember correctly, Sister Murong is already 15 years old. But now, I am 17 years old."


    She is 17. How old is Qin Murong?


    In a disguised way, Qin Murong is old!


    Qin Murong also understood.


    She glanced at Yuan Keqing with a cool look.


    She naturally saw the reason why Yuan Keqing was targeting her.


    Secretly scolded an idiot.


    Sure enough, idiots can only be seen by idiots.


    Qin Murong smiled and turned to Wei Keri and said, "Keli, this little girl, is your girlfriend?"


    Wei Keri was stunned, wondering why Qin Murong would ask.


    Just about to explain, Qin Murong didn¡¯t give him a chance to explain, so he smiled and said, ¡°I think your girlfriend might have misunderstood our relationship. You should explain to her well, don¡¯t make her jealous. Own, let me influence the relationship between you."


    After speaking, Qin Murong sneered in her heart, she was 9 years older than Yuan Keqing anyway.


    Yuan Keqing still wants to play scheming and tea art with her?


    "I''m leaving first, you talk." After speaking, Qin Murong gave a generous smile and left first.


    Wei Keri watched Qin Murong leave in surprise. Before he could stop her, Yuan Keqing hurriedly grabbed Wei Keri''s arm, his face flushed, "Brother Keri, did sister Murong misunderstand our relationship? I... What did I say wrong? Did you make Murong sister angry and misunderstood?"


    Yuan Ke said with affection that Qin Murong really underestimated her.


    Do you think her classic words of green tea can beat her?


    Being caught by Yuan Keqing, Wei Keri couldn''t leave Yuan Keqing behind to chase Qin Murong.


    He had no idea about Qin Murong, but he had a good relationship with Qin Murong, but he didn''t want to just lose his ally, Qin Murong.


    But seeing Yuan Keqing''s anxious and flushing face, Wei Keri couldn''t bear to throw her away.


    Had to stay, after hearing Yuan Ke''s incomprehensible question, Wei Keri also thought about it.


    There is nothing wrong with what Yuan Keqing said just now.


    I don''t know how Qin Murong would think of this.


    "I don''t know why Sister Murong misunderstood, you don''t have to worry." Wei Keri comforted her.


    Yuan Keqing shook her head: "I''m not afraid of Sister Murong''s misunderstanding. I''m just afraid of my cousin''s misunderstanding. After all, you and your cousin are childhood sweethearts. If your cousin thinks that I want to take you away from her, then I... I can¡¯t tell when my mouth is full. My cousin didn¡¯t seem to like me very much, I..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Tanmo about this." Unconsciously, Wei Keri''s name to Tanmo also changed.


    When talking about Mo, I still call her Mo Mo.


    But when Tan Mo was not there, he was called coldly with his first name and last name.


    Yuan Keqing lowered his head slightly, bit his lip, and slightly sobbed: "Brother Keli, you... don''t get me wrong. I''m not that kind of casual girl, I..."


    Yuan Keqing raised her head, his eyes trembled when he saw Wei Keri dimly with tears, and shyly dodged his eyes again.


    "I''m not the kind of person who snatches other people''s boyfriends..." Yuan Keqing whispered, making sure that Wei Keri would not go after Qin Murong, and then released the hand holding Wei Keri''s arm.


    However, he did not deny that he liked Wei Keri.


    Wei Keri was startled slightly, and then the corners of his mouth twitched triumphantly.


    He wasn''t angry at all about Yuan Keqing''s liking for him.


    What''s so angry about this?


    This shows that I am very attractive.


    She is excellent and Yuan Keqing loves herself uncontrollably. This is not Yuan Keqing''s fault.


    "I know." Wei Keri''s voice was gentle.


    At this time, not far behind Yuan Keqing, her classmates were calling her back.


    They have to count the number of people and set off.


    "Brother Keri, then I''m leaving." Yuan Keqing looked at Wei Keri reluctantly.


    Wei Keri nodded: "Are you about to take the college entrance examination?"


    Seeing Yuan Keqing nodded, Wei Keri smiled proudly and confidently: "You take the exam, I''m waiting for you at Beijing University. Since childhood, we have never been in the same school."


    This is really encouraging.


    Yuan Keqing nodded with joy: "Okay, Brother Keli, wait for me!"


    Then, Yuan Keqing returned to her class team one step at a time.


    "Yuan Keqing, who is it then?" A classmate asked when Yuan Keqing came back and got on the bus.


    "It''s the brother Keli of the Wei family." Yuan Ke was very affectionate.


    "The Wei family?" someone asked, "it''s not the Wei family of Wei Zhiqian, right?"


    "Yes, Brother Keri is Wei Zhiqian''s nephew." Yuan Keqing explained.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Yuan Keqing''s eyes suddenly different.


    Obviously, not long ago, he ridiculed, but now he has changed his attitude: "You have a good relationship with Wei Keri?"


    "We have known each other since we were young." Yuan Keqing couldn''t help but explain triumphantly, "I often go to Keli brother''s house to play."


    "You have such a good relationship with him?" Some people still have some doubts.


    "How dare I lie on this? That''s the Wei family." Yuan Keqing said.


    Moreover, just now everyone did see Yuan Keqing still holding Wei Keri''s arm affectionately.

 Chapter 288： Be surrounded

    At this moment, their attitude towards Yuan Keqing changed again.


    No longer leaning over to please Tanmo.


    After all, Tan Mo didn''t even know them.


    But they and Yuan Keqing are classmates.


    ...


    Time flies quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, it is another year of college entrance examination.


    The summer in City B came very early, and there were already cicadas at this moment.


    Yuan Keqing''s college entrance examination day, Yuan Zhengwen still went to work as usual, and did not come to accompany her in the college entrance examination.


    Only Xu Mingjing was with Yuan Keqing.


    The two were sitting in the back of the car, and the driver drove them to the test center.


    "I remember that when my cousin was taking the college entrance examination, all her family went. My uncle and brothers took leave of absence for her." Yuan Keqing pouted.


    Xu Mingjing touched Yuan Keqing¡¯s head and said, ¡°That¡¯s the first day. On the second day, your uncle didn¡¯t return to the company and didn¡¯t follow anymore? The development of our company is not as stable as the talks. Your dad still wants I went to the company to watch it. Isn''t he working so busy to give us a better life?"


    Yuan Ke nodded reluctantly.


    "You concentrate on the exam, don''t think about these or not." Xu Mingjing said.


    "I know, I will definitely be admitted to Beijing University." Yuan Keqing determined, "Those of my classmates, relying on their family background, don''t really care about their grades. Anyway, they can''t get admitted to a prestigious school in China, so they can take money to go to the university. Foreign. I am different from them. I must be admitted to Beijing University. I want them to see that I am better than them!"


    "Hey!" Xu Mingjing sighed, "I have wronged you all these years."


    Even though their Yuan family is getting better now, but because they have just made a fortune, they have no background and Yuan Keqing is still looked down upon at school.


    Those people regard their family as a nouveau riche.


    These years, Yuan Keqing has not had a good time at school.


    She knows all of these.


    "Fortunately, it''s all over. As long as you are admitted to Beijing University, you can start again. You can completely distance yourself from those classmates. In Beijing University, based on our family''s terms, you are also ahead." Xu Mingjing told Yuan Ke Cheer up.


    Yuan Keqing is more motivated.


    Yuan Keqing is an art candidate, plus points for art, and let Yuan Zhengwen look for relationships, hard work, always get Yuan Keqing into Beijing University.


    The mother and daughter were chatting, and Yuan Keqing also felt that with these conditions, it would be no problem to get admitted to Beijing University.


    "squeak--"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp brake sound.


    Their car stopped abruptly, but still rubbed a certain distance forward due to inertia.


    The brakes slammed, Xu Mingzhen and Yuan Keqing were both planted forward by inertia.


    "Ouch!"


    The foreheads of the two of them fit on the back of the chair in front.


    "Keqing!" After sitting down, Xu Ming quietly checked Yuan Keqing''s condition, "How are you? Are you injured?"


    "I''m fine." Yuan Keqing said while rubbing her forehead.


    "Don''t crash it, you have to take an exam." Xu Ming was out of anger.


    How come you encounter such an accident on such an important day today.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Mingjing questioned the driver displeasedly.


    The driver explained: "Our car is surrounded."


    "Being surrounded?" Xu Mingjing turned to look at the situation outside the car.


    It was discovered that two cars were parked in front of their car, blocking their way.


    Behind the car, two more cars stopped, blocking their way.


    Two more cars were parked on either side of their car.


    It really blocked their car.


    All roads from front to back to left and right are blocked.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Mingjing asked in shock.


    "This... Is this..." Xu Mingjing suddenly had a terrifying thought in her heart.


    Is it kidnapping?


    Faced with this posture, the driver did not dare to act rashly.


    "Madame, miss, let''s sit in the car, don''t get out of the car." The driver''s nervous palms were sweating.


    "I have to take an exam!" Yuan Ke said loudly and impatiently.


    She raised her hand to look at her watch.


    She doesn''t have the habit of wearing a wrist watch, and she uses her mobile phone to check the time.


    But the college entrance examination can not bring mobile phones into the examination room.


    Although there is a watch in front of the classroom, Yuan Keqing still wears a watch, which is more secure.


    "If you don''t leave again, I''m late for the exam, so I won''t be allowed into the exam room!" Yuan Keqing said angrily.


    "Call the police." Xu Mingjing took out his mobile phone.


    But when she took out her mobile phone, she found that the mobile phone had no signal.


    Xu Mingjing looked outside.


    This place is right, it''s a bustling road in the city.


    Just to take the college entrance examination, I am afraid of traffic jams on the road, so I set out early to avoid the congestion period of the morning rush hour.


    It is early now that the air outside is still showing the remaining coolness of the night.


    Except for their car and the car that was blocking them, there was no other car on the road.


    The road that has always been prosperous is surprisingly empty at this time.


    But Xu Mingjing didn''t know, even if it wasn''t because it was early, and if they came at another time, as long as they walked on this road, there would be no other cars on this road.


    "How could there be no signal on this road?" Xu Mingjing panicked.


    Not to mention in the urban area of ??a big city like City B. Now, unless it is a mountainous ditch where roads are impassable, it is difficult to encounter places with no signal.


    "Look at it quickly. Does your cell phone have a signal?" Xu Mingjing said to Yuan Keqing and the driver again.


    Yuan Keqing and the driver also took out their mobile phones to look at them.


    "Neither do mine." Yuan Keqing also panicked.


    "There can be no signal here." The driver opened the storage box next to him, took out a toothpick from it, poke open the phone card slot, and took out the SIM card. "Miss, do you have an eraser there?"


    To participate in the college entrance examination, you must use a pencil to mark the options on the answer sheet, and Yuan Keqing will definitely bring an eraser.


    Yuan Keqing opened the schoolbag, found the eraser from the pencil case, and handed it to the driver.


    The driver wiped the chip part of the SIM card with an eraser and returned the eraser to Yuan Keqing.


    Then put the SIM card back into the phone card slot and installed it back.


    However, the mobile phone still has no signal.


    "No, it''s not the SIM card." The driver frowned.


    Xu Mingjing looked out the window.


    The car that was blocking them just stopped there without moving, and no one got out of the car to trouble them.


    "I wonder if there is any signal shielding device in their cars that shields our mobile phone signals." The driver said.


    He is just an ordinary driver, and where does this happen?


    This time, my brain was really open.


    Unexpectedly, this time he really asked him to guess.


    "Why has no one come down?" Xu Mingjing frowned.


    The more it is, the more nervous it is.


    I don''t know what these people want to do.


    "Mom, I''m too late for the exam." Yuan Keqing was crying and frantic, "I don''t want to repeat the exam for another year."


    "What are these people going to do?" Yuan Ke shook his body as if sitting on pins and needles in the car anxiously.

 Chapter 289： This trick is to win bamboo shoots!

    Xu Mingjing took a deep breath and said to the driver, "Get out of the car and have a look."


    "I..." How dare the driver.


    But Xu Mingjing, who has always been weak, now has a cold and ruthless expression: "Go and see and ask them what they want to do!"


    "Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be fine if you hide in the car. If they really want to do something, you can¡¯t run away if they smash the car! But until now, they haven¡¯t got out of the car. Maybe, they just want to take us. There is no other purpose to stop here." Xu Mingjing analyzed and appeared very calm.


    "So, if you go down to find them, you may not get hurt, you go and ask what they want to do." Xu Mingjing ordered.


    The driver wants to say that since this is the case, why don''t you go down!


    "You don''t want to do it?" Xu Mingjing asked in a cold voice.


    The driver really wants to resign now. Forget it, work is not important.


    "Then you can think about it." Xu Mingjing said, "If you don''t do it, you don''t want this job. You try to run by yourself now and see if they will let you run away, or think You want to go out and call the police."


    "If they really just want to block us for a while, waiting for them to leave, but if they miss the college entrance examination, then there is no need to go to the examination room, you will be expelled on the spot!" Xu Mingjing''s analysis is very good.


    The driver is afraid to run now.


    But if he doesn''t follow Xu Mingjing''s instructions, he won''t run now and his job will be gone.


    If those people really want to hurt others, he can''t run.


    If Xu Mingzhen was there, she would definitely be surprised. Is this her younger sister who has been weak and helpless in her childhood and needs her help in everything?


    As Xu Mingjing said, the driver had no choice but to bite the bullet and get out of the car.


    The car next to it was only one person away from Yuan''s car, and it was posted very close.


    The driver''s forehead, palms, and back were all in cold sweat.


    The driver raised his hand, shaking his hand, and gently knocked on the window.


    I''m afraid that I can knock too hard, so that the other party will misunderstand that I just want to go up.


    The driver''s nervous mouth became dry, he kept licking his lips, and swallowed his saliva nervously.


    After knocking four times, he cautiously waited for the reaction in the car.


    I was afraid that the people in the car would come down and beat him.


    The driver returned nervously and grabbed his car door, ready to hide in the car at any time.


    As the driver waited nervously, there was no movement in the car, but a man came down in the car at the front.


    If you talk about ink or talk about everything, you can recognize it.


    This person is Zhou Jingan!


    It was worthwhile for Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing to be able to work for Zhou Jingan to come here in person.


    This shows that Wei Zhiqian attaches great importance to this matter.


    Zhou Jingan smiled and walked to Yuan''s car.


    He stood there, with a superb temperament, and looked really like a gangster.


    "You...who are you? Surrounded here, what do you want to do?" The driver stammered nervously.


    "It''s nothing, just let Miss Yuan miss the first exam." Zhou Jingan raised his wrist and looked at the table below. "It''s not a miss. To be precise, it was only half an hour late for Miss Yuan."


    Because the front door was open, both Yuan Keqing and Xu Mingjing heard Zhou Jingan''s words.


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to hurt others, Xu Mingjing opened the door and got out of the car.


    Yuan Keqing also got out of the car from Xu Mingjing''s door and stood with Xu Mingjing.


    She didn''t dare to get out of the car from her side and then go around, only dared to stick with Xu Mingjing.


    Yuan Keqing hid behind Xu Mingjing, hugged Xu Mingjing''s arms with both hands, only dared to show most of his face from behind Xu Mingjing, watching nervously.


    Perhaps because Zhou Jingan''s appearance and temperament were outstanding, Yuan Keqing looked at Zhou Jingan and was not so scared.


    "Why!" Xu Mingjing also saw that the other party didn''t seem to hurt them, but just wanted to delay Yuan Keqing''s exam time.


    However, I cannot enter the examination room 15 minutes late.


    The other party delayed for half an hour, and Yuan Keqing couldn''t pass this exam properly.


    "We haven''t seen it? We have no grievances with you, why should I prevent my daughter from taking the exam?" Xu Mingjing paused, "Who sent you here?"


    She really couldn''t think of someone who had offended this, and came up with such a detrimental trick.


    Let Yuan Keqing not be able to take the first exam, but the other party can think of it!


    Zhou Jingan didn''t intend to hide it. Wei Zhiqian said that he needed to let the mother and daughter know what they did wrong and what equivalent price they had to pay.


    How she can talk about ink, she has to bear it.


    Once or twice, Yuan Keqing might still dare to continue to provoke the conversation.


    But if there were more times, every time, he would dare not believe Yuan Keqing!


    According to Wei Zhiqian, he is already fair to only letting them pay the equivalent price.


    Yuan Keqing deliberately influenced Tanmo''s examination and asked Tanmo to hand in papers in advance.


    Afterwards, Yuan Keqing did not admit it, and Xu Mingjing did not even admit it, and kept saying that Yuan Keqing would not do this.


    The faces of the mother and daughter were really disgusting.


    From then on, Wei Zhiqian had already figured out how to avenge Tan Mo.


    He is waiting for today.


    Having endured this life for so long, Wei Zhiqian was suffocated.


    He always scolded Yuan Keqing for being a stupid.


    That is to say, Tan Mo didn''t know that Wei Zhiqian had been holding back here for revenge, and he had spotted this bad move.


    Wei Zhiqian''s method is exactly what Tan Mo said to his three older brothers.


    It is never too late for a gentleman to avenge him.


    Take revenge by unscrupulous means.


    This trick is to win bamboo shoots!


    "Why must it take half an hour? Why must I destroy my daughter''s college entrance examination!" Xu Mingjing asked, shaking with anger, "Is it all planned to do this, or just this one? Is it every year or only This year?"


    Even though she was extremely angry, Xu Mingjing still forced herself to calm down and asked the question clearly.


    Zhou Jingan raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Xu Mingjing was also very human.


    Under this circumstance, he could ask these questions calmly.


    This is not what she usually shows in front of Xu Mingzhen.


    Zhou Jingan decided to go back and talk to Wei Zhiqian.


    At this time, facing Xu Mingjing''s questioning, Zhou Jingan said slowly: "Mrs. Yuan might as well think about what Ms. Yuan has done."


    Anyway, he is not in a hurry, there is still half an hour, and he can talk to them slowly.


    Xu Mingjing frowned and glanced at Yuan Keqing.


    Could it be that Yuan Keqing offended anyone in the school?


    Yuan Keqing hurriedly shook his head.


    She didn''t!


    "Did you offend people in school?" Xu Mingjing asked in a low voice.


    "No, really no! How dare I offend them? Even if they always mock me, I have to endure it." Yuan Keqing said aggrievedly.

 Chapter 290： Draw a salary from the bottom of the pot

    "Unless, they just don''t look at me well, even if they all graduated, everyone will be irrelevant in the future, they will also destroy my college entrance examination!" Yuan Keqing conspiracy theory.


    Zhou Jingan couldn''t listen anymore.


    Yuan Keqing is really willing to speculate on others with the greatest malice.


    "Do you think anyone is as disgusting as you?" Zhou Jingan looked disgusted.


    Zhou Jingan is very good-looking.


    Such a good-looking person showed a disgusting expression to her and said she was sick.


    Yuan Keqing''s heart was stabbed.


    Yuan Keqing turned his eyes and suddenly thought of something.


    "Tan Mo? Is it talking about Mo?" Yuan Keqing suddenly thought of Tan Mo.


    "Don''t push the pot on Tan Mo''s head again." Zhou Jingan sneered, "However, you finally remembered."


    "When talking about the college entrance examination for Mo, you deliberately told Tanmo about Wei Shao''s injury in an attempt to affect her exam. You also asked Tanmo to finish the papers in a hurry and hand in the paper more than half an hour in advance to see Wei Shao." Zhou Jingan asked Xu to Ming Jing and Yuan Keqing understand.


    "Tan Mo is broad-minded and doesn''t care about you. He just stays with you less so as not to be calculated by you again. She will take it for granted." Zhou Jingan took Tan Mo out to avoid the disgusting mother and daughter from blaming again. Go to Tan Motou.


    However, Wei Zhiqian also said, according to the temperament of the mother and daughter.


    Even if Tanmo has nothing to do with this matter, they will still blame Tanmo.


    Afterwards, they will definitely talk about harassment at home.


    Zhou Jingan also asked Wei Zhiqian.


    Since he can think of it, why should he tell Tanmo?


    Just to let Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing understand?


    But I saw Wei Zhiqian shook his head and said: "Tan''s family, except for Mrs. Tan, everyone else has long disliked Xu Mingjing''s mother and daughter. Including Tan Mo, she is actually very smart and has seen Yuan Keqing since she was a child. But Like her three older brothers, because Mrs. Tan¡¯s relationship with Xu Mingjing has a lot of tolerance for Yuan Keqing."


    "Although Mrs. Tan now seems to have no feelings for Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing, and she doesn''t have much contact with them. But in the end they are sisters to Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing. In the future, Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing have something to look for. As long as Tan¡¯s interests are not involved, and Tan¡¯s brothers and sisters are not deceived, Mrs. Tan will definitely help."


    "I''m afraid that over time, the current contradiction will gradually fade, and then there will be situations in which Tan''s brothers and sisters retreat in order to help Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing."


    "I don''t think Mrs. Tan looks like such a confused person." That''s what Zhou Jingan said to Wei Zhiqian.


    "Who is right about the future? It''s not the best, but what should I do if this happens?" Wei Zhiqian said, "Even if it''s only one in a thousand possible, I won''t gamble."


    "After all, Xu Mingjing is Mrs. Tan¡¯s sister. With that blood relationship, who dares to say that Mrs. Tan will not have a soft heart?" Wei Zhiqian rubbed his thumb lightly against the side joint of his index finger, ¡°Since I¡¯m not sure, Then find a way to directly make that day never come."


    "Block Yuan Keqing from letting her take the first exam. I asked you to take care of the matter. You tell me. However, due to the personality of Yuan''s family, I would never dare to come to me. Even if I knew it. It¡¯s me. The mother and daughter will only go to Tan¡¯s family, pretend to be pitiful, cry with Tan¡¯s family, and accuse Xu Mingzhen of how he can¡¯t care about family affection.¡±


    "Let''s take care of it, but you don''t have to take care of it from the beginning. Let Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing make a fuss first, let them go and wipe out the last bit of softness in Mrs. Tan''s place, and make Mrs. Tan completely sad. In the future, no matter what Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing encounter, they want to ask Mrs. Tan for help, but Mrs. Tan is unwilling to agree to them." Wei Zhiqian squeezed the side joint of the index finger with the tip of his thumb. There will no longer be the possibility of harming Tan Mo¡¯s interests. At least, don¡¯t want Tan Mo to sacrifice her own interests to fulfill her Yuan Keqing."


    "Ms. Tan has not had much contact with the Yuan family in recent years, and Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing have rarely seen them honestly. They have been quiet for too long, and for a long time I worry that Mrs. Tan has forgotten how noisy they used to be. It is also time to remind. Let¡¯s talk about Madam." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Zhou Jingan came to understand: "Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing went to harass Tan''s family, and it was only a moment of trouble. But the moment of trouble can make Mrs. Tan completely bored of them, and will eliminate the way for Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing to ask Mrs. Tan for help in the future. ."


    "That''s right." Wei Zhiqian nodded, "They make trouble if they want, but after making trouble, they still want to ask Mrs. Tan for help? It''s them too, so it''s them if you ask. Mrs. Tan is also a fierce one, how can they be so good? thing."


    "Wei Shao, it''s a good move to draw a salary from the bottom of the tank!" Zhou Jingan praised.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help thinking that Wei Zhiqian really had a lot of calculations in order to talk about ink.


    Zhou Jingan retracted his thoughts and continued to say to Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing: "However, Wei Shao never said he didn''t care."


    "Yuan Keqing used Wei Shao''s influence to talk about the Mo exam, but it was easy to use." Zhou Jingan curled his lips mockingly and hummed a cool laugh. "But Wei Shao is so easy to use? People who dare to use Wei Shao, I haven''t had a good ending so far."


    "Just because of your phone call, Tan Mo had to rush to the hospital to see Wei Shao, so he handed in the paper more than half an hour earlier." Zhou Jingan raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "Wei Shao meant how long Tan Mo was ahead of schedule. How late will you be."


    "That''s because Tan Mo volunteered to hand in the paper ahead of time. What does it have to do with me!" Yuan Ke was shaking with anger.


    Wei Zhiqian is still unreasonable!


    "If it weren''t for your phone call, why would Tanmo hand in the paper in advance?" Zhou Jingan sneered.


    "But, even if Tanmo turned in the papers in advance, she would have answered the questions! I am half an hour late now, and I can''t even enter the examination room!" Yuan Ke was anxious, "It''s not fair!"


    "This is something that can''t be helped." Zhou Jingan shrugged, "Let you in, can you come out half an hour earlier? Stop teasing.


    "Since you won''t come out, then we can only let you be late. As for not allowing you to enter the examination room 30 minutes late, this is not in our consideration." Zhou Jingan was not in a hurry, so he was in the mood to say this to Yuan Keqing. "Anyway, your original purpose was to make Tanmo unable to pass the exam."


    "But she finally finished the paper! She also got a perfect score!" Yuan Keqing felt that she was innocent and was wronged. "She didn''t have any loss at all in Tanmo. Why would you just not let me take the test?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Jingan said with an incredulous expression: "Tan Mo can still answer all the questions in advance and get a full score in the test. That is her own ability. She is strong and prevents you from being able to frame your success, which does not mean You didn¡¯t do something wrong, it doesn¡¯t mean you can be forgiven for what you did."full-level bosses are dressed as cannon fodde

 Chapter 291： Sorry im not a villain

    "Don¡¯t you want to kill someone but you don¡¯t succeed, you are not guilty? Then there will be no charge of attempted homicide. The things that affect Tanmo¡¯s exams and prevent her from doing well with this purpose, you¡¯ve already done Go and do it. Failure to succeed does not mean that you can assume that you did not do this thing." Zhou Jingan said coldly.


    "Wei Shao is very fair, and he won''t retaliate against you elsewhere. What you did to Tanmo, then take it yourself. If you influence Tanmo''s exam, then he will also influence you. You let Tanmo After Mo Shao takes the test for more than half an hour, he will let you go half an hour late."


    "Of course, don''t worry, we are only targeting you for one exam. Now that you have said, what you have done with Tanmo, let you take it yourself. If you target Tanmo for an exam, then we will only target you This exam. If you fail the exam this year, come back next year. As long as you don''t mess with Tanmo, we won''t affect your college entrance examination again next year."


    Xu Ming was trembling with anger: "You...do you still have a king''s law!"


    Yuan Keqing cried and said, "Mom, cousin... how can cousin do this! Did my aunt agree with her? We...we are her relatives!"


    Zhou Jingan said in his heart that it was true, he clearly said that it was Shao Wei who asked him to come.


    Moreover, all the words and sentences mentioned were Wei Zhiqian.


    But Yuan Keqing can still put the blame on Tan Mo.


    Not to mention going to Wei Zhiqian, they dare not even put the blame on Wei Zhiqian.


    "You are stuck here. After a while, there will be more cars so that people can see, and you won''t be able to stop us." Xu Mingjing reminded.


    "Oh." Zhou Jingan didn''t care at all, "Since you have mentioned it, then I will tell you. This road has been controlled by our application, and the road is blocked. Apart from us, no one will go on this one. road."


    Yuan Ke couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said, "Do you know that the villain died of talking too much?"


    She looked at Zhou Jingan now, she looked like a villain no matter what.


    "Sorry, I''m not a villain." Zhou Jingan felt that they were justified.


    Never take the initiative to harm others.


    Isn''t it that Yuan Keqing provoked them, and they came to retaliate?


    According to the plot, what they took was clearly a revenge script.


    "In addition, you don''t have to think about calling the police." Zhou Jingan pointed to the surrounding vehicles. "There are signal shielding devices in the cars. These cars surround you, and your mobile phones have no signal."


    Xu Mingjing and the three people had long discovered that their mobile phones had no signal. Now they heard Zhou Jingan say it, they were only completely sure of this matter.


    Xu Mingjing didn''t expect that they actually installed the Roschzi signal shielding device.


    Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing are both swiftly using their brains.


    They can''t just sit and wait for death like this.


    Xu Ming thought to himself, in case Yuan Keqing really couldn''t take the college entrance examination.


    She couldn''t let Wei Zhiqian cover the sky with such a hand. After taking revenge on them, Wei Zhiqian had nothing to do with him.


    Xu Ming quietly reached into his pocket.


    Planning to turn on the camera of the phone.


    She knows the location of the shortcut key very well, and it can be opened directly without unlocking it.


    With a swipe, you can switch to the function of video shooting.


    After a while, she only has to quote Zhou Jingan to say a few more words and record all Zhou Jingan''s words.


    Xu Mingjing couldn''t help regretting it. Zhou Jingan had said so much just now, but she didn''t think of this method.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mingjing just moved, and there have been no moving vehicles around. Among them, the doors of three of the four vehicles stuck to their left and right were opened.


    Three people came down from it.


    Without saying anything, the three of them directly captured Xu Mingjing, Yuan Keqing and the driver.


    There is no one else on the road.


    They did it, and no one saw it.


    Including the driver, the three were completely unprepared.


    Zhou Jingan brought them all with talents.


    So the three of them were subdued in an instant.


    Among them, two women subdued Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing.


    I have to say that what Wei Zhiqian thinks is really thoughtful.


    Can''t let the mother and daughter cry and erroneously corrupt him, right?


    Moreover, it is really unreasonable for a man to search Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing''s body.


    Although Wei Zhiqian''s move was a bit of a loss, he still talked about the bottom line.


    The man who only subdued the driver was a man.


    These three subordinates cleaned Xu Mingjing''s body.


    The mobile phones were also taken out and checked repeatedly to make sure that no video and audio were recorded.


    They even checked the cloud.


    Even if the cloud is backed up after recording, even if it is deleted from the phone, the cloud will still be saved.


    After confirming that there were no omissions, the three people''s mobile phones were temporarily kept by someone from Zhou Jingan''s side.


    "You...you..." Xu Mingjing was annoyed.


    This group of people is simply too presumptuous!


    Yuan Ke was crying anxiously.


    This time, it was really helpless crying, but it was not like before, just crying pretentiously to achieve one''s own goals.


    "What to do? I really can''t take the exam." Yuan Keqing cried.


    Even if she has poor grades, she doesn''t worry about not going to school.


    The last time was to study abroad.


    But she wants to go to Beijing University.


    Moreover, she really doesn''t want to repeat it.


    Repeated studies for one year, and did not say to enroll one year later, when she enrolled, Wei Keri should have graduated.


    Moreover, she is really fed up with the difficult study life of senior high school.


    Zhou Jingan was watching the time in his spare time.


    He even counted the time it took to get to the examination room from here.


    Saying that Yuan Keqing is thirty minutes late, it is definitely not more, less.


    Otherwise, they will not show the accuracy of their revenge.


    It doesn''t show that even if they take revenge, they still have their own principles.


    "I beg you, let us go!" Xu Mingjing also begged cryingly, "I promise, I will take care of Keqing in the future and not let her trouble Tanmo again."


    "It''s a pity that she also knows that she was wrong. Look at her crying now, she really knows that she was wrong. The lesson to her this time is so great that she will definitely be able to remember it." Xu Mingjing cried and pleaded, "please. Everyone, just let us go this time."


    "Yes!" Yuan Keqing also cried, "after all, we are Tan Mo''s relatives. Tan Mo certainly doesn''t want to see you treat us this way."


    "It''s fine if we don''t let Tanmo know." Zhou Jingan smiled, "This matter was originally hidden from Tanmo, and I never intended to tell her."


    Zhou Jingan is really working hard to extract Tan Mo.


    It can be seen that Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing''s reactions are not as clear as their grievances.


    "However, it''s funny to say. When Yuan Keqing spoiled Tanmo''s exam, he never thought that Tanmo was your relative." Zhou Jingan sneered, "I think of it now."

 Chapter 292： Find Tanmo to settle accounts

    "It seems that whether you are looking at the face of your loved ones, it all depends on whether things are beneficial or harmful to you." Zhou Jingan said sarcastically.


    "Well, you don''t have to ask." Zhou Jingan said while looking at the time on the watch, "The time is up, you can go."


    Yuan Ke''s face was ashamed.


    Zhou Jingan said that the time was up, and willing to let them go, it meant that she would be late.


    Zhou Jingan called on his hands, and his men immediately returned to the car.


    Their car left quickly, leaving no trace.


    Just like being caught off guard when they suddenly appeared, they disappeared in front of Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing''s eyes very quickly.


    "Go! Let''s go!" Xu Mingjing urged the driver and Yuan Keqing, "Maybe it''s still too late."


    In case it''s too late!


    On the road, ask the driver to drive faster.


    Yuan Ke was busy getting into the car.


    "There are no other cars on the road right now. Drive this road faster." Xu Mingjing said to the driver.


    Wei Zhiqian blocked the road, and now he helped them a lot.


    Xu Mingjing let out a sigh, and Wei Zhiqian sometimes miscalculated.


    Forgetting that there is no car on this road, their car can drive fast without any scruples.


    At that time, it might be possible to arrive in time.


    As long as he was no more than 15 minutes late, Yuan Keqing was able to enter the examination room.


    "Zhou Jingan only calculated the time we spent going to the examination room under normal circumstances, but forgot that we were unimpeded on this road." Xu Mingjing analyzed.


    Yuan Keqing finally saw a little hope, as if his heart was also supported and became a little more practical.


    However, she didn''t want Xu Mingjing to just finish saying this.


    Suddenly many cars drove up on this road.


    After a while, the road was full of cars.


    With more and more cars, the signal lights returned to normal.


    The road has also been congested during this period of time.


    "Mom! What to do!" Yuan Keqing cried out with a "wow" seeing this situation.


    How could Wei Zhiqian miscalculate?


    Zhou Jingan took the people away, and the control of this road was naturally lifted.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xu Mingjing hugged Yuan Keqing in her arms, "Let''s talk about it after we go, even if you are more than 15 minutes late, are you really not talking about human feelings? For a student, the college entrance examination, It¡¯s such an important thing. You can¡¯t stop people from letting in just because you¡¯re late for a while, right?¡±


    "Before... there was a lot of news about candidates being late, and they were really not allowed to enter." Yuan Keqing cried and said.


    She was terrified.


    "It''s okay, you have to get your mood." Xu Ming paused, thought for a moment, and exhorted, "You have to be mentally prepared. If you are really late for this exam, you can''t get in. Mom will try to help. You begging for mercy, but in case...it¡¯s useless if you really begging for mercy, and you won¡¯t be able to get in. We won¡¯t take this exam. But for the rest of the subjects, you must take the exam well and try to make up your score as much as possible. ."


    "Fortunately, you are an art candidate, and you have extra points for art. The score requirements for culture classes are not so high. Even if you lose some points, you are not without hope." Xu Mingjing tried his best to persuade Yuan Keqing, "So, the important thing is For the rest of the exam, you must ensure that you perform well. Keep your mood in order and don''t affect your performance in the subsequent exams just because of the things just now."


    "And, aren''t there still me and your dad? If the results are not satisfactory, we will find a way. In short, we must find a way to get you into Beijing University." Xu Mingjing''s words made Yuan Keqing''s mood a little calmer. .


    I am afraid that I will be completely over for the college entrance examination this time, and I finally settled down a bit.


    The car drove outside the test center.


    Many parents were surrounded by the gate of the school as the test site.


    Xu Mingjing glanced at the time, wondering how Zhou Jingan calculated it.


    They were really no more and no less, and they happened to be thirty minutes late.


    Xu Mingjing hurriedly pulled Yuan Keqing out of the car and wanted to enter the examination room.


    Yuan Keqing was really stopped.


    It doesn''t matter how Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing cry and beg.


    "Pay attention to the order outside the examination room. If you continue to make trouble like this and the sound enters the examination room and affects the exams of other candidates, I will call the police." The teacher responsible for the discipline of the test center at the entrance of the test center warned.


    "During the college entrance examination, it was forbidden to whistle around the test center. You are making noise here, which is also a violation of the regulations!"


    The candidates¡¯ parents are still waiting here.


    It is their children who are taking the test inside.


    The college entrance examination is a question related to their children''s examination and future.


    At first, everyone still had some thoughts about watching the excitement.


    But now I was reminded by the teacher''s words, and I immediately reacted.


    They accused Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing one after another, so that they would stop arguing.


    Nothing is as important as the future of one''s own children.


    Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing were scolded.


    If they do call the police, they will be taken to the police station.


    It''s hard to say that the exam in the afternoon is over.


    Xu Mingjing had to give up and found a hotel near the test site, opened a room for Yuan Keqing to rest and calm down.


    The most important thing is to do well in the subsequent examinations.


    Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing didn''t go to talk with each other on the same day.


    In order to ensure Yuan Keqing''s later exam status, Xu Mingjing has been pacifying Yuan Keqing''s emotions.


    Said that as soon as the college entrance examination was over, she immediately took her to talk home for an explanation.


    This became the motivation for Yuan Keqing''s exam.


    Just wait for the exam to go to Tanjia to find Tanmo after the exam.


    *


    The night of the final day of the college entrance examination coincided with Friday.


    Tan Mo also came back from school for the weekend.


    While the Tan family was having dinner, Xu Mingzhen also said: "Keqing, the college entrance examination is over, and I don¡¯t know how she did in the exam."


    "I don''t care anyway." While talking about expressing his stance, it was also to remind Xu Mingzhen of what Yuan Keqing had done. "At the beginning of the Momo college entrance examination, Yuan Keqing deliberately told Momo before the exam. Wei Zhiqian was injured in an attempt to affect Momo''s exam status."


    "Huh! I have to lose Momo to study well and learn well. Even if I hand in the paper ahead of time, I can still get full marks. Otherwise, because of Yuan Keqing''s words, what should I do if I fail the exam? There is no full score for the reputation of the college entrance examination champion." Tan Jinyi said with a cold face.


    "Yes, if Yuan Keqing is really allowed to succeed, it would be a shame that Mo Mo clearly has the ability to get a full score but he did not get it? Moreover, with Momo''s ability, if he fails to get a full score, his score will definitely not be low. Let Mo It would be a waste of time if Mo went to repeat it for another year." Tan Wanqi nodded solemnly.


    "But if you don''t repeat the studies and just enter Beijing University with a score that is not full, Momo will not have such good resources as it is now. There will be no six colleges vying for Momo, and there will not be a series of invitations from President Mu. Conditions, let alone Professor Gu and Professor Tang¡¯s appreciation and support of Momo."Full-level bosses will be dressed as cannon fodde

 Chapter 293： Owed him hundreds of millions of debts

    "Everything Momo has now, with Momo''s ability, may still have it, but it won''t go as smoothly as it is now, and it will waste a lot of Momo''s time." Tan Jinqi glanced at Xu Mingzhen.


    "Although Yuan Keqing failed to harm Mo Mo, if she really allowed her to succeed and caused these consequences, who would Mo Mo talk to to reason?" He talked with a gloomy and scary face.


    "Yes! We didn''t trouble Yuan Keqing for the college entrance examination, just like she did to Momo at the beginning, we also dealt with her in the same way, affecting her college entrance examination, it is the most benevolent. We still care about her. College entrance examination scores?" Talking all over with a cold sneer, "I can''t do it."


    "I just said casually, look at you guys excitedly." Xu Mingzhen said helplessly, "I don''t want to care about her, I''m just curious about how many points she can test."


    "When I could forget what she did during the college entrance examination in Momo?" Xu Mingzhen said embarrassedly. She was just curious about how many points Yuan Keqing could score on the test.


    It''s best to take the exam lower, she is grateful for misfortune.


    As for the high scores?


    She had also inquired about Yuan Keqing''s academic performance, but it was really not very good.


    Therefore, she is not at all worried about Yuan Keqing''s high scores in the test.


    Just want to see how low Yuan Keqing can test.


    As long as Yuan Keqing doesn''t do well in the test, her heart will be balanced.


    Who made Yuan Keqing want to destroy Tanmo''s college entrance examination?


    Xu Mingzhen just felt that he was a mother, and it was hard to explain his thoughts, as if he was so shameless.


    She also wanted to make a good impression in the hearts of the children.


    Who knew it was misunderstood by these three sons.


    "I was born to collect debts!" ??Xu Mingzhen said irritably, "I don''t even believe your mother!"


    Talking about chess just now, his face was still gloomy and scary, and it suddenly cleared up like a rain.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but we know that you care about feelings. We are afraid that you will feel softer." Tan Jinqi smiled.


    "That''s right, mom, how easy you are to be a softhearted person! You are a particularly good person, because you are so kind, we are not at ease." Talking with a little sweet mouth, kept going to Xu Mingzhen Good words in my ears.


    Seeing the talk, he also meant to speak. Before he could speak, Xu Mingzhen said quickly: "Okay, let me stop pouring my ecstasy soup. Do you really think I''m a fool?"


    "Just remember, no matter how Yuan Keqing is, is it comparable to Mo Mo who is my daughter?" Xu Mingzhen said.


    At this moment, the doorbell came from the hallway.


    After a while, Aunt Guo came over and said, "Sir, Madam, it is Mr. Yuan, Madam Yuan and Yuan Keqing who are outside."


    "I just finished the college entrance examination today, and the results have not yet come down, why are they in a hurry?" Tan Wenci asked strangely.


    "Yeah, it can''t be that Yuan Keqing feels that he has done particularly well after the exam, so he should come over in advance to show off, right?" Tan Wansheng looked towards Tan Wanqi.


    "Then she is too early to show off." Tan Jinyi also looked at Tan Jinqi.


    "No matter how good she is in the test, she can get a full score? If she fails to get a full score, she is not as good as Momo." Talking about the text is a bit intangible of Yuan Keqing''s brain circuit, "What is she going to show off? "


    "Speaking of which, I really can''t find a few people who can show off to Mo Mo right now." Tan Quanqi sneered, "Anyway, she Yuan Keqing is not such a talent."


    "It''s rare for them to come from the Yuan family so neatly. It''s also strange." Tan Wenci laughed sarcastically.


    After Yuan Zhengwen was kicked out of Tan Yue, he rarely visited the door.


    I still remember the last time Yuan Zhengwen came to the house and he came to show off.


    Show off that his company is doing well, the business is good, and the family has become richer.


    At that time, Tan Wenci only said some congratulations, and he was treated as an idiot performing.


    "Open the door first to see what they are here for." Xu Mingzhen said to Aunt Guo.


    "Yes." Aunt Guo answered and went to open the door.


    Tanjia hasn''t finished eating yet.


    Tan Wenci was afraid of talking about ink when he was hungry, so he said: "You eat yours, don''t care about them, don''t be hungry for them."


    Xu Mingzhen could not laugh or cry.


    When Tan Mo and Yuan Keqing were young, they at least looked at her face when talking about essays. Even if they didn''t like Yuan Keqing, they didn''t show such obvious directness.


    But since Yuan Zhengwen made a mistake, Yuan Keqing was caught against Tan Mo.


    Their family and the Yuan family were completely torn apart, and they didn''t even bother to do face-saving while talking about words.


    "Then I''d better eat it quickly." Tan Mo stuffed himself a big mouthful of rice.


    "What do you do if you eat so fast? Beware of eating too fast and your stomach is upset." Xu Mingzhen said quickly.


    Tanmo has been eating slowly since he was a child, and has never been able to get up quickly.


    "I''m afraid that if I see them, I will lose my appetite!" Tan Mo took another gulp of soup.


    These words made Xu Mingzhen almost change his mind, to go out and drive Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing away, and not to come in and affect Tan Mo''s appetite.


    Xu Mingzhen still understands Tan Mo''s mood.


    In addition to his family, Tan Mo valued Wei Zhiqian the most.


    At the beginning, Yuan Keqing used Wei Zhiqian to influence Tanmo.


    Tan Mo is not afraid of her failure in the exam, she is only angry at Yuan Keqing for using Wei Zhiqian.


    Yuan Keqing is not worthy of her!


    Talking about the words, stood up: "I''ll drive them away, and don''t let them in!"


    No one can influence his daughter''s meal!


    "Don''t." Tan Mo hurriedly put down the spoon, and stopped Tan Wen.


    "Actually, I''m quite curious about what they are here for." Tan Mo was curious, did Yuan Keqing take the initiative to stretch out his face and let himself hit?


    Moreover, even Yuan Wenwen came this time.


    Tan Mo thought, it''s probably not a trivial matter.


    After talking about chess, he also said: "Moreover, if you don''t let them in tonight, tomorrow night and later night, they will always come."


    The cheeks of those three people are not underestimated at all when they talk about chess.


    The Yuan family has always been like a dog skin plaster.


    Seeing that the two smartest people in the family had said so, I stopped talking about the words.


    After about a minute, everyone heard the sound from the hallway.


    As the host of Xu Mingzhen''s peace talks, even if he doesn''t want to, he still has to go to the hallway to meet him if he is polite.


    As soon as Yuan Zhengwen, Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing came in, they smelled the scent of the food coming from inside.


    But no matter how fragrant it was, it couldn''t arouse any appetite for the three of them now.


    When Xu Mingzhen saw Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing both pale, they looked aggrieved.


    Looking at Yuan Zhengwen again, he was full of anger.


    It was as if they owed him hundreds of millions of debts.


    Xu Mingzhen couldn''t help but glanced at each other, and both of them were puzzled.


    "Mingjing, lovely." Xu Mingzhen called.


    For Yuan Zhengwen, he had never seen such a person.

 Chapter 294： Adults speak, there is no reason for you to interrupt

    After Yuan Zhengwen was greedy for the larger sum of money and was kicked out of the company, Xu Mingzhen no longer regarded Yuan Zhengwen as a relative.


    Since then, it has been a relationship that has not met each other.


    "Why are you here at this time?" Xu Mingzhen asked, "Why didn''t you tell us in advance? We don''t know, so we are eating."


    "You come here now, haven''t you eaten?" Xu Mingzhen said nothing wrong.


    But when I listened carefully, it was full of yin and yang.


    The four brothers and sisters of the Tan family were still in the dining room. Hearing Xu Mingzhen''s words, they laughed to the fullest: "Unexpectedly, our mother is still a great onmyoji."


    It''s very impolite to come over without saying hello or asking the host if it is convenient.


    Even if everyone is relatives, it is impolite.


    What''s more, we are still relatives who are not very close.


    Moreover, come here, but also choose to come when someone else has dinner.


    There are guests at home, and the host can leave the guests alone. Can they eat their own meals first?


    We are eating, come here, what is this like?


    "Look at our mother''s attitude, don''t worry that she will still miss her aunt and Yuan Keqing." Tan exhausted his thoughts in a low voice, then looked at Tan exhausted chess and asked for his opinion.


    If you talk about chess in the same way, then this matter will be settled.


    Seeing that he nodded recently, he was relieved to talk all the way and talk.


    Only Tan Mo, seemingly not paying attention, bowed his head and drank her soup.


    After talking, he sighed helplessly: "You little girl, why are you so heartless and don''t worry about this at all?"


    "Brothers don''t worry, mom must be toward us." Tan Mo didn''t care, and smiled sweetly at the brothers, "And, aren''t there any brothers?"


    What Tan Mo didn''t say was that it was weird that she could make Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing act as monsters.


    After all the talks and talks, they also shook their heads and shook their heads, lamenting that his sister is too innocent, and fortunately they are there.


    Only talking about chess, looking at these two silly brothers speechlessly.


    Only these two people have not seen Tan Mo''s greatness yet.


    "Big brother, where are you going?" Seeing Tan Jinqi got up, he asked after all the talk.


    "My aunt''s house is here, I''ll go and take a look." Tan Jinqi felt that there was nothing good about Yuan''s coming tonight.


    "Let''s go too!" Talking as much as possible and talking as much as possible, and got up together, even the movements of getting up too big and colliding with the chair behind him are exceptionally consistent.


    "Then I will go!" Tan Mo put down the spoon.


    "You eat more, don''t worry." Tan said with all his heart.


    Tan Mo shook his head: "I can''t eat anymore when I hear their voices."


    After talking, he nodded sympathetically.


    So the four siblings went to the living room together.


    I just heard Yuan Zhengwen''s yin and yang say weirdly: "Where can we eat now!"


    This is not eaten.


    When Xu Mingzhen heard what he said was wrong, he passed a few twists in his heart, but he didn''t show any signs on his face. As if he didn''t understand the meaning of Yuan Zhengwen''s yin and yang, he smiled and said, "We are eating too, or else Come together."


    "Aunt Guo, add three sets of bowls and chopsticks." Xu Mingzhen said.


    "No need." Yuan Zhengwen said coldly.


    "Sister, we...we really can''t eat it now." Xu Mingjing looked miserable.


    Tan Wenci laughed: "You are... come to my house to complain?"


    Come here without saying hello, and talk to them nicely, they just look like this.


    Can''t eat for themselves, and make them unable to eat?


    Since you can''t eat it, don''t bother them at this time!


    "You don''t eat, the four children in my family haven''t eaten enough yet." The talker said rudely, "Or, wait until we finish eating."


    "You are still in the mood to eat! What kind of feelings have we all been killed!" Yuan Zhengwen said angrily.


    Xu Mingjing sorrow came from it, and tears fell out of her tears.


    She held Yuan Keqing in her arms, and the mother and daughter cried so pitifully, even the crying looks very similar.


    Xu Mingzhen was so angry with them that he lost his appetite: "What''s wrong with us again? How long have our two families not seen each other? Don''t slap the pot on us!"


    "We talked to you in a good voice, and you just responded with such a weird yin and yang. What is the matter, but you don''t say it." Xu Mingzhen said, "If you don''t want to say it, why do you come to our house? Don''t say it. Let''s go! Aunt Guo, see off!"


    "Sister!" Xu Mingjing cried and cried, "I never thought that because of Wei Zhiqian''s injury, Momo handed in the college entrance examination paper in advance, you still hate it..."


    "Where and where are these?" Xu Mingzhen was really annoyed by what they said with a hammer and a hammer.


    "We dare not admit this auntie." Tan Jinqi said coldly, "What Yuan Keqing did at the beginning, you said she did it for the good of Momo. I have never seen a person acting like her. However, our family doesn¡¯t bother to care about it with you anymore. If we don¡¯t communicate with you in the future, as long as we don¡¯t communicate, we can always avoid this kind of''benefits'', right?"


    "If you have been calculated by others, you must always remember. You can even forget and forget things like being victimized. This is not a kind of heart, but a lack of heart. However, our family is a person of forgiveness. Eat Naturally, we have to remember the loss, so as to avoid losing it in the future. But we didn''t intend to torture ourselves with other people''s faults. Although we remembered this matter, we have not entangled, and we have already looked forward."


    "Auntie, don''t force yourself to fall on our heads." Tan Jinqi''s face wore a warm ironic smile.


    "Sir, how can you interrupt your words!" Yuan Zhengwen was extremely angry.


    This is all about chess, and it''s really good at talking!


    "Zhenqi is already an adult, and my elder son again." Tan Wenci said in a cold voice, "He naturally has a say in family matters. As for you standing on the floor of my house, where is the right to blame my son?"


    "If you have something to say, let''s just talk to the point! If you want to go around without a point, if you have to put a hat on us, then you should go quickly!" Xu Mingzhen beat and scolded the wolves of the Yuan family. !


    Get out if you don''t want to say it!


    "My aunt didn''t ask me, how did the college entrance examination go?" Yuan Keqing cried.


    Xu Mingzhen raised his eyebrows slightly, watching Yuan Keqing''s reaction, it seemed that the college entrance examination was not good!


    "Don''t tell me the point yet?" Xu Mingzhen said coldly, "Aunt Guo, see off the guests!"


    Xu Mingjing was disappointed as if she didn''t know Xu Mingzhen anymore.


    How did her sister become like this now?


    So ruthless...


    "It''s affectionate." Xu Mingjing saw that Xu Mingzhen was serious.


    If they don¡¯t say anything, they will be driven away. Xu Mingjing had no choice but to say: "The first exam on the first day of the college entrance examination. Keqing and I will set off to the test center early."

 Chapter 295： She didnt lose anything

    "Unexpectedly, I was stopped by Wei Zhiqian''s people halfway." Xu Mingjing cried and said, "It was because Mo Mo had handed in the paper more than half an hour earlier because of Wei Zhiqian''s injury. Love is also half an hour late."


    "I know, you all think Keqing was deliberate. I didn''t expect that you kept remembering it until now, waiting for Keqing to get back in the college entrance examination."


    "However, even if Mo Mo turned in the paper half an hour earlier, she still took the test!" Xu Mingjing cried more and more, "But unfortunately, I am half an hour late, so I won''t be able to enter the exam room. She couldn''t take the exam, and she didn''t have any grades in the whole subject! This is 150 points!"


    "The college entrance examination is like crossing a single-plank bridge. If you answer a wrong question, it is a huge difference, let alone missing an exam score!" Xu Mingjing said, "You were angry at the beginning, why didn''t you say it? Hold on, waiting for revenge on us."


    "But even if you retaliate, you can''t ruin the pitiful college entrance examination!"


    The family members were stunned. You look at each other, and I look at you.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian did a big deal secretly!


    How Yuan Keqing calculated and talked about the ink at the beginning, now he has to suffer the same revenge.


    Wei Zhiqian''s revenge was so precise that he would not give him any more points.


    People who are always talking about the family, at this moment, they are a joyful heart.


    Even the four men in the Tan family usually complain about Wei Zhiqian, but at this time they have to shout: "Wei Zhiqian did a beautiful job!"


    "No, since you said that Wei Zhiqian sent someone to do this, what do you want us to do? Go to Wei Zhiqian!" Tan Wenqiang thought, the Yuan family is a persimmon, isn''t it?


    They didn''t dare to go to Wei Zhiqian, so they came to make trouble.


    I became a soft persimmon, and it was very hurt to talk about words.


    "If you didn''t ask Wei Zhiqian to do it, Wei Zhiqian would have nothing to do with Keqing?" Yuan Zhengwen said angrily, "How busy is Wei Zhiqian? But Qing didn''t provoke him. He had nothing to remember Keqing for so long. Just to retaliate against her when Keqing takes the college entrance examination?"


    "It''s not that you have been holding the hate all the time. Seeing that the college entrance examination is about to be done, you went to Wei Zhiqian." Yuan Zhengwen curled his lips. "Tan Mo usually calls Wei Zhiqian''s uncle to be affectionate, just wait for this day!"


    When Yuan Zhengwen was talking, he was thinking about it after he talked about it all.


    Wei Zhiqian is not such an unreliable person.


    "Wei Zhiqian really said that?" Tan Jinqi said, "You dare not go to Wei Zhiqian, but we dare to go. Let''s go to Wei Zhiqian to confront each other and ask how he told you. ."


    "You received Wei Zhiqian''s revenge, so you didn''t dare to look for him, so you came to us. Who knows how you provoke him, but you don''t tell us the truth here."


    "Your family relies on a large number of people, but few bullies us, right? We are stupid and can''t talk about you. But you can''t bully people like this!" Yuan Zhengwen shouted.


    "Cousin, you mad at me and blame me at the beginning, why didn''t you tell me directly?" Yuan Keqing cried and said, "Did you have plans at the time, just waiting for my college entrance examination to retaliate against me?"


    "Mo Mo is not as nasty as you!" Looking at Yuan Keqing with disgust, "It''s really nasty people want nasty things."


    "Wow!" Yuan Keqing burst into tears, "You... why are you targeting me like this! I didn''t mean it at the time, and I apologized to my cousin. You said so well, forgive me, who knows But I still have a grudge in it. I even think you have forgiven. After so long, I suddenly retaliated back during the college entrance examination."


    "It''s obviously that Wei Zhiqian did it, so why did we take revenge on you?" Talking about everything indifferently, "At first, you used Wei Zhiqian''s injury to influence the Momo exam. He is so easy to use Wei Zhiqian? To be honest, dare to use Wei Zhiqian¡¯s person, after so many years, I have seen you just like this."


    Talking about everything with a smile: "If you dare to use him, don''t you have to bear his revenge? What does this have to do with us."


    Yuan Keqing''s eyes widened: "You still said you didn''t know? Brother, what you said is exactly the same as the one sent by Wei Zhiqian!"


    Talking about chess and squinting his eyes: "Look, this is Wei Zhiqian''s revenge for your use of him. What does it have to do with our Momo? You admit it yourself, so don''t pour dirty water on our house!"


    Yuan Keqing''s face changed, her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Talk... It''s too treacherous to talk about all the chess!


    She didn''t expect that talking about all the chess was used to deceive her!


    She said that she had missed her mouth.


    "But Wei Zhiqian also said that Mo Mo handed in the paper half an hour before leaving the field, and he wanted Keqing to be half an hour late. Isn''t this also because Mo Mo is taking revenge?" Xu Mingjing clutched his heart and shuddered. "We are all a family, how can you deal with Keqing like this? Sister, Keqing is your nephew and daughter! It was you who grew up and played in front of you since childhood, called your aunt. You...you How can I get this hand!"


    "Auntie, Keqing grew up with Momo and played with Momo. My cousin was so affectionate. But when Momo was taking the college entrance examination, she still counted Momo? Just because she saw her call, Momo He picked up without any precautions. As someone else, Mo Mo would not easily answer the call at such an important time." Talking with all his heart, take the line of family affection?


    Like no one.


    "Can this be the same? Although Tan Mo handed in the paper half an hour earlier, she answered the question after all. But she was half an hour late and couldn''t even enter the examination room!" Yuan Zhengwen said angrily.


    "Yeah, my cousin studies so well, even if I hand in the papers in advance, there is no problem. It is because of this that I think it is fine to call my cousin before the exam, and it will not affect her exam. And... and Wei Zhiqian is here. I don¡¯t know how to run in the hospital. I thought my cousin would at least wait until the exam is over!¡± Yuan Keqing went around explaining.


    Tan tried to sneer: "Then why don''t you just wait until the exam is over and then tell Momo?"


    Yuan Keqing did not answer his question. Instead, she said: "Moreover, hasn''t the cousin already got a perfect score? She also wrote the paper and passed the Beijing University. She didn''t lose anything!"


    Xu Mingzhen was jumped up by Yuan Keqing''s shameless remarks.


    "This is because our Momo is good enough! If you are so good, you can do that too!" Xu Mingzhen listened to the shameless remarks of the Yuan family and didn''t intend to take care of the sisters'' affection at all.

 Chapter 296： What good things are you thinking of!

    She didn''t expect that even Xu Mingjing would become something she didn''t know.


    "Aren''t you the only one that didn''t take the exam?" Xu Mingzhen said coldly, "Then you got full marks in the remaining few exams. Plus your art bonus points, there is nothing wrong with taking the exam."


    Yuan Ke''s sentimental whole person is about to burst.


    If she can get a perfect score in the exam, what kind of art exam will she go for!


    "We Momo is excellent, because she has the ability, and it has nothing to do with you, nor is it an excuse for you to shirk responsibility! As long as you have the ability, even if Wei Zhiqian blocked you from taking the exam, you are the same Can be admitted to Beijing University."


    "Mom, what you said is wrong." Tan Wanqi said.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    She is a little bit confused, why is it wrong?


    "If Yuan Keqing had the ability, she would not have ruined Mo Mo''s college entrance examination out of jealousy. She competed with Mo Mo by her ability. No, if she had the ability, she would have taken the college entrance examination in the same year as Mo Mo. , Don¡¯t have to wait until now.¡± Tan Jinqi smiled, explaining in a particularly gentle tone.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Can''t see it.


    Her eldest son''s mouth is so poisonous.


    "What do my aunt and cousin really want?" Tan Mo tilted his head to look at them with a puzzled expression. "You have been talking around this matter when you come. But the matter is already like this. Who did you find out? What do you want to do with your responsibility?"


    "Yes, just say what you want," Tan Wenci said impatiently.


    "At the beginning, Yuan Keqing made Mo Mo hand in the paper as soon as he called. Don''t we have to recognize it like this? Didn''t your aunts mean the same at that time? The matter is already like this, even if we pursue it, we can''t change anything. It is because of such shameless remarks that we can no longer pursue it." Talking sneered, "So what do you want to get now?"


    In order to avoid them going around again, Xu Mingzhen reminded: "What you want, it''s best to say it happily. Just like just now, the twists and turns just refuse to say the main point, you just go back!"


    Xu Mingjing knew that Xu Mingzhen was serious.


    She looked at Yuan Wenwen, who winked at her.


    Even Yuan Keqing secretly pulled the corner of Xu Mingjing''s clothes.


    Xu Mingjing twisted her hands together before saying, "Sister, I...I''m afraid that even if I get a bonus on the art test, it will be difficult to get admitted to Beijing University."


    "After all, she is missing a whole score." If Yuan Keqing studies well, he won''t need to take the art test.


    But isn''t she just studying?


    "Originally, we calculated, let Keqing perform at a normal level, plus the art test score, there is no problem for her to go to Beijing University." Xu Mingjing said cautiously, and did not want to be too blunt, looking like Yuan Keqing Looks poor in learning.


    "But now, Baibai has lost so many points." Xu Mingjing said, "It''s kind of dangerous."


    "We thought, Mo Mo has the ability. At the beginning of the college entrance examination, President Mu personally invited her." Xu Mingjing said it, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Don''t be afraid of the gap, as long as the difference is not big, there will be no psychological imbalance.


    But Tan Mo and Yuan Ke are too far apart.


    Talking about the full score of the Momo test, the principals of the major universities personally invited it.


    But what about Yuan Keqing?


    But they can only pass the art test, and there is a great possibility that they will not pass the test.


    Not to mention that I am missing one exam now.


    In such a comparison, there is such a big gap between his own children and Tan Mo.


    She, the mother, felt dull.


    "At the time, didn''t President Mu said that as long as Momoken enters Beijing University, he can negotiate regardless of the conditions?" Xu Mingjing said.


    Xu Mingzhen raised his eyebrows: "Where did you hear these words? I remember that President Mu invited her at the graduation ceremony of Momo. But you can''t attend the graduation ceremony of Jixia Academy, so what? Do you know?"


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t show off everywhere.


    Show off everywhere, the word spread, what will it be like.


    It seems that Tanmo is a little accomplished, and he is particularly awkward, a bit unstable, but like a villain.


    On the contrary, it aroused the resentment of President Mu and others at Beijing University, which would be bad.


    When it''s time to keep a low profile, keep it low.


    Besides, she has no place to show off.


    Both Xiao Menghan and Li Xiangrong attended the graduation ceremony of Jixia Academy. She doesn''t need to say that they both know.


    As for Xu Mingjing and Mrs. Xu, even if Xu Mingzhen tells them, they will not be happy about Tan Mo, let alone think Tan Mo is excellent.


    Therefore, Xu Mingzhen didn''t say anything at all.


    "Brother Keli has a good relationship with Keqing, and the two often contact." Tanmo said softly, "It should be Keli''s brother and Keqing. Except for Keli''s brother, Qing doesn''t recognize anything else. People from Jixia Academy."


    Although Xu Mingzhen had long since dismissed the idea of ??bringing together Tan Mo and Wei Keri.


    But Tan Mo still persevered and seized the opportunity to let Xu Mingzhen know about Wei Keri''s fault.


    Anyway, just say one more thing about Wei Keri''s bad, and it''s not bothersome.


    It''s just a matter of opening one''s mouth.


    Xu Mingzhen hates Yuan Keqing very much now.


    I used to think about Yuan Keqing as his nephew daughter, but now I can''t think about it at all.


    Tan Mo''s current relationship with Yuan Ke is not good, it is something that everyone close to him knows.


    Li Xiangrong also knew.


    But Wei Keri still insisted on dealing with Yuan Keqing, obviously not keeping Tan Mo in his heart.


    Don''t care about Tanmo''s thoughts.


    It''s really unreliable.


    Xu Mingzhen''s dissatisfaction with Wei Keri has deepened.


    In Yuan Keqing''s view, Tan Mo''s words seemed to be jealous.


    Yuan Keqing thought, Tan Mo should really be jealous.


    From an early age, it was about Mo Xian who knew Wei Keli, and his childhood sweethearts and Wei Keli should have a better relationship with Wei Keli.


    But now, Wei Keri is getting better and better with her, and more and more strange to Tanmo.


    Did Tan Mo feel that she had robbed Wei Keri?


    Tan Mo felt so right.


    Even though he was still immersed in the sadness of failing the college entrance examination, Yuan Keqing couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    Xu Mingjing nodded: "It was Keli talking to Keqing, but she cared about Momo, so he asked about Momo. Keli praised Momo for his talents, so I talked about this."


    "Sister, Mo Mo." Xu Mingjing shouted again, "We are thinking that since President Mu can say that, he must value Mo Mo very much. What''s more, Mo Mo has earned so much honor for Beijing University. No... can you ask Mo Mo to talk to Principal Mu and make an exception for admission?"


    "First of all, President Mu said that it was more than two years ago that Momo was allowed to set the conditions. The expiration date was too early. Is it possible that you still expect Momo to set the conditions for a lifetime?" What good things are you thinking of!

 Chapter 297： Wei Zhiqian arrived

    Xu Mingzhen now feels that Xu Mingjing is not pure-hearted, she just wants to be too beautiful.


    Since childhood, Xu Mingzhen has helped Xu Mingjing.


    If you suffer a little, you don''t care about it. After all, Xu Mingjing is her younger sister.


    But now, Mo Mo is her most important person.


    Even if my own sister, I can''t go beyond my own daughter.


    She can take a bit of a disadvantage to help Xu Mingjing, but she has no reason to ask her daughter to also help Xu Mingjing and her daughter!


    "Second, President Mu''s promise only applies to Momo agreeing to join Beijing University. Momo has already been a student of Beijing University, and that promise has already expired. Moreover, the conditions that Momo had to mention at the beginning were also early. It''s finished. I can''t mention it again, right? What''s that? Isn''t that a poppi rogue? She went to school to study, not to blackmail the school. The school asked her to cherish talents, but not to introduce rogues. "


    "Finally, Beijing University is one of the best schools in China, but if you fail to pass the exam, you can''t pass the exam. I want Principal Mu to open the back door to Keqing? This matter is exposed, and Principal Mu''s career is over. For you Daughter, have to bet on someone¡¯s career? Principal Mu has no relatives with you and doesn¡¯t owe you anything. Why?


    This is too beautiful to think of!


    "But... But Mo Mo earned so much honor for Beijing University. In front of Principal Mu, he is very talkative!" Yuan Keqing matters, and Xu Mingjing won''t be dismissed just like that.


    Tan Wen smiled resignedly: "The honor that my family Momo earns by her own ability is hers, not for your daughter. Why do we earn the honor for Momo to make your daughter cheaper!"


    What beautiful dreams are you doing!


    This wife and sister can be really thick-skinned.


    Tan Wenci decided to ask Xu Mingzhen when they left.


    Xu Mingjing was like this before, or she married Yuan Zhengwen and was influenced by Yuan Zhengwen to be like this.


    "Everyone is a family, how can I call my daughter cheap?" Yuan Zhengwen disagreed very much. "Also, don''t say anything about the expiration of the conditions."


    "As far as we know, even if Tan Mo has already entered Beijing University, he has been working for her three brothers. First, he found director Hou Yuehai as a teacher for Jinqi, and then he found Liu Sheng for his full voice and dedication. Tai and He Haoyan are teachers. Keqing is also her sister, why can''t she get Keqing into Beijing University?"


    Xu Mingzhen laughed angrily: "How old is Mo Mo, you let her do this! She has a good relationship with her three brothers, and that is because they have a good relationship with Keqing! But what does she have with Keqing? Keqing helps outsiders to bully her together! All of these are there, but there is no sisterhood!"


    Yuan Zheng''s family, where''s the face to beg for discussion!


    "Furthermore, she found teachers for her three brothers because she had already used all the honors she received after she entered Beijing University. It has expired, and now it can''t be used." Xu Mingzhen said coldly. "Besides, finding a famous teacher for her brothers and opening the back door for Yuan Keqing to Beijing University is the same thing? Don''t confuse it!"


    "I didn''t expect that when you came to the door, you made such an unreasonable request." Xu Mingzhen smiled angrily, "We can''t agree to your request, see off!"


    "Sister!" Xu Mingjing looked at Xu Mingzhen sadly, "Sister, how did you become like this now? Before, you obviously helped me that way. Now why..."


    "It''s not that I changed, but you changed." Xu Mingzhen said coldly, and she was not disappointed.


    "No, it''s my indulgence to you that made you worse. I don''t think it is too much for you to ask me for anything before. I can do it, so I promised you. As a result, I raised it. Your appetite is getting bigger and bigger, and I feel that no matter what you ask for, I can agree."


    "Even, it makes you so appetite that I think I can sacrifice our family talk and the interests of my husband and children to help you." Xu Mingzhen shook his head, "I will tell you today. This is impossible. "


    "You have changed. In order to avoid raising your appetite, no matter how small you are in the future, I will not agree to you. No matter what happens in the future, don''t come to me for help. I won''t help. "Xu Mingzhen made up his mind and said directly to death.


    "You have changed. You didn''t say that at the beginning. You promised me that as long as I ask you for help, and you can do it, you will definitely help." Xu Mingjing looked at Xu Mingzhen disappointed.


    Xu Mingzhen was extremely disappointed.


    When she helped Xu Mingjing, she actually made a mistake.


    It''s her fault if it doesn''t help now.


    "Yes, I said it. But now I can''t do this." Xu Mingzhen''s voice became colder and colder.


    "But our requirements are very simple. We didn''t sacrifice your family''s interests, nor did we sacrifice Momo''s interests." Xu Ming said anxiously, "Besides... Besides, it''s not because of the failure of the college entrance examination. Mo Mo? Then... Then she should make up for it!"


    "If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be able to be stopped by Wei Zhiqian from letting her take the exam. We are no better than begging you today." Xu Mingjing cried, "Do you think I am willing to come and beg you? The feeling of begging, is it good?"


    "We don''t want to come here to ask! It''s obvious that the ink is injurious, but we have missed the exam, but now we are blamed? On the contrary, it is our fault." Xu Mingjing was aggrieved, "You...you too Be reasonable!"


    "It makes no sense for my aunt to say that. Then, according to what you said, Yuan Keqing had ruined my exams and compensated me. I don¡¯t want anything else, I just want you to stop bothering us. You leave now." Tan Mo stood up and said.


    "Mo Mo, why did you become like this?" Xu Mingjing looked at Tan Mo in disbelief, "How can you say such cruel and unreasonable words!"


    "However, it was clear that it was out of good intentions to inform you at the time. And your exam was not affected, so how can you get compensation?"


    Xu Mingzhen''s expression grew colder.


    Everyone in this family doesn''t want that face anymore!


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian and Zhou Jingan were standing outside the courtyard of Tan''s house.


    Six bodyguards stood behind them.


    "Okay, let''s go in." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Zhou Jingan nodded, and instructed the six people behind him: "Wait here first and listen to instructions."


    "Yes." The six people said in unison.


    Wei Zhiqian and Zhou Jingan came to the door, and Zhou Jingan pressed the doorbell.


    Inside the house, Xu Mingzhen was thinking about how to send the three Yuan family away.


    It really doesn''t work, I''m afraid I can only drive them away.

 Chapter 298： Purpose achieved

    The three sons of his family are not afraid to start their hands.


    Now Xu Mingzhen can be regarded as experiencing the usefulness of these three sons.


    It''s just getting started, it''s not pretty.


    At this time, the doorbell at home rang again.


    Xu Mingzhen pressed his temples with a headache.


    At this time, who is coming to join in the fun, no matter how crowded tonight.


    Aunt Guo went to the door to see, Yuan Wenwen took the opportunity to say, "Oh, it seems that there is a guest! Then you''d better promise us quickly, if you don''t, we won''t leave."


    Xu Mingzhen Qi is extremely.


    Isn''t this a rascal?


    But after a while, Aunt Guo came back with a relieved expression on her face, and said a little excitedly: "It''s Shao Wei who is here!"


    Even Aunt Guo felt that Wei Zhiqian was too reliable.


    As long as Wei Zhiqian comes, there will be nothing he can''t do.


    Didn''t you see Yuan Keqing being blocked by Wei Zhiqian for one less exam, and he only dared to talk to the house and play a rogue, but didn''t he dare to go to Wei Zhiqian?


    Sure enough, after hearing the words Wei Zhiqian, the faces of the Yuan family changed.


    Panic appeared on the faces of Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Zhengwen has a guilty conscience.


    After a while, Wei Zhiqian and Zhou Jingan walked in.


    Seeing that Wei Zhiqian was still sluggish, he was in the mood to change his slippers.


    Xu Mingzhen said: "Come in directly, and what kind of slippers are you going to change."


    "This is not good, it has trampled on your home." Wei Zhiqian smiled.


    "It''s okay, it''s dirty." Xu Mingzhen glanced at the three Yuan family members.


    The three people entered the door without consciously changing their shoes.


    Wei Zhiqian seemed to have only discovered these three people, and said in surprise: "Oh! What happened to me?"


    "Don''t say, you came just right." Tan Wenci said, "They are because you blocked Yuan Keqing''s path, so she missed one of the college entrance examinations, so they came to us to settle the account. Said Yuan Keqing took the exam less. For one, he couldn''t get into Beijing University, so he had to ask Momo to go to Principal Mu and admit Yuan Keqing in an exceptional way."


    Wei Zhiqian still changed his slippers in principle before coming in.


    Zhou Jingan followed with him, changing his slippers and came in.


    Wei Zhiqian stood beside Tan Mo, put one hand on Tan Mo''s shoulder, and firmly protected Tan Mo.


    This was a chuckle: "I made people stop your way and prevented Yuan Keqing from taking the exam. Why didn''t you come to talk to me but to talk to Tanjia?"


    Wei Zhiqian was here, but the three of them dared not speak, and they didn''t even dare to look at Wei Zhiqian.


    It''s really bullying and afraid of hardship.


    Relying on Tan Jia, even if he tears his face with them, he dare not do anything to them.


    "They said that you stopped it to avenge Momo. In the final analysis, it''s because of Momo, so Momo needs to be responsible for Yuan Keqing." The Yuan family didn''t dare to say anything at this time, and talked with all of their mouths, instead. They explain.


    Think it''s okay if you don''t speak?


    impossible.


    "That''s what you said?" Wei Zhiqian turned his head and asked Zhou Jingan.


    "Naturally not, what I said plainly, is because Yuan Keqing influenced the conversation under the guise of Wei Shao you being injured." Zhou Jingan smiled and said, "Yuan Keqing used you, so you have to retaliate against her. Otherwise, who I dare to use you. Just rely on Yuan Keqing, still want to use you? She is worthy too!"


    "I heard it! It has nothing to do with our Momo!" The talk took a bite of them.


    "Furthermore, we only blocked her for one exam. Also, as long as she is honest and doesn''t cause trouble, we will only stop this one time, or we can repeat the exam and wait for the next year to continue the exam." Zhou Jingan said again. .


    "If you can''t pass the exam this year, just continue to work hard next year." Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows.


    The three members of the Yuan family looked like quails at this time.


    No matter what Wei Zhiqian said, they dare not refute it.


    "Let''s go." Wei Zhiqian waved his hand, as if to drive away flies, "in the future, don''t harass again."


    After watching the Yuan family for a while, Wei Zhiqian''s lips twitched: "Don''t think you can come every day, but I can''t stare at it every day.


    "You can try again, as long as you dare to do it again, there will be a group of poppi rogues around your door immediately, going every day, from morning to night. If you come back a second time, there will be another group of poppi. Rogues go to surround your company. It''s still every day, from morning to night."


    Wei Zhiqian knew very well that to deal with rogues, he had to use rogue methods.


    He and Zhou Jingan have been waiting outside the door of the talk house.


    Wei Zhiqian used his abilities to hear the conversations in Tan''s home clearly.


    It is estimated that Xu Mingzhen''s patience to Xu Mingjing has reached its limit.


    No matter what the Yuan family asks for in the future, Xu Mingzhen will never agree.


    Wei Zhiqian came in with Zhou Jingan.


    "You can''t do this!" Yuan Zhengwen changed his face and finally said the first sentence after Wei Zhiqian arrived.


    "As long as you come to harass Tan''s family every day, I can send rogues to find you." Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    Xu Mingjing blushed, "We are not rascals, you... are you using us as rascals?"


    "A person is worthy of self-knowledge." Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, "You don''t know yourself well."


    Wei Zhiqian was too lazy to talk to them: "So, can''t you go?"


    Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing all looked at Yuan Zhengwen and waited for him to make a decision.


    Yuan Zhengwen gritted his teeth: "Let''s go!"


    The three Yuan family left in disgrace.


    Xu Mingzhen finally breathed a sigh of relief, and felt extremely embarrassed: "Why did I stand in such a family!"


    "I think they are all people who push their noses on their faces. Whenever they let their mouth go, they will get worse." Wei Zhiqian said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I will never care about them anymore." Because of her relationship with Xu Mingjing, her husband and children have been harassed.


    Xu Mingzhen felt sorry for his family.


    With Xu Mingzhen''s words, Wei Zhiqian''s goal this time has been achieved.


    It''s really shameless thanks to the great efforts of the Yuan family.


    "Oh, are you eating?" Wei Zhiqian smelled the smell coming from the restaurant.


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian first took revenge on Tan Mo and did such a refreshing thing.


    Although it caused the Yuan family to come to harass them, it was not Wei Zhiqian''s fault, and Wei Zhiqian also rushed to solve them.


    It''s always difficult for Tan''s family to cross the river and tear down the bridge, and turn his face to deny people.


    "It didn''t take long for us to eat, and the Yuan family came." Xu Mingzhen didn''t bother to mention Xu Mingjing anymore.


    In Xu Mingjing''s mind, it is the Yuan family first and the sisters second.


    Then of course she also talked about family first, and sisters behind.


    "But they have been here for so long, and the food is cold." Xu Mingzhen said, then asked, "You shouldn''t have any food, right?"


    The time when Wei Zhiqian and Zhou Jingan arrived was counted as the time they set out to come here, which happened to be a meal.

 Chapter 299： 18th birthday

    It shouldn''t be eaten.


    In fact, Wei Zhiqian arrived far earlier than Xu Mingzhen thought.


    He kept people staring at the Yuan family.


    Knowing that the Yuan family was heading here, they also took people to leave.


    Almost as soon as the Yuan family walked in, he also arrived at the door of Tan''s house.


    Hear the conversations in Tan''s home clearly.


    He left much earlier than Xu Mingzhen had expected, so naturally he didn''t have dinner.


    "I really didn''t eat it." Wei Zhiqian''s gentle explanation at this moment seemed to cure the big-tailed wolf in the eyes of the Tan family and his son.


    "Because on the first day of the college entrance examination, I asked Jing An to take someone to stop Yuan Keqing, and thought that they would definitely come to harass you because of their shameless family, so I have been sending people to watch. Until today, I was sent. Someone told me that they were coming to talk home, so I hurried to lead someone to come over."


    "I thought they should at least be able to come over after dinner, but I didn''t expect them to wait even this little time." Wei Zhiqian explained by the way how he came here, so in time.


    But it was still much later than the Yuan family came, because when he received the news, the Yuan family had already arrived.


    This matter was explained seamlessly by him.


    After that, Wei Zhiqian hadn''t moved yet, Zhou Jingan had already touched his stomach.


    Empty!


    People came here to help, so naturally people can''t leave with an empty stomach.


    "It''s okay to say cold dishes, hot dishes are now cold." Xu Mingzhen said, and asked Aunt Guo, "Aunt Guo, is it too late to fry some dishes now?"


    "No trouble." Wei Zhiqian said, "Just heat up the vegetables, otherwise it''s too wasteful, so Aunt Laoguo will cook it again."


    Even if you eat reheated dishes, it is impossible to leave.


    "How can it work? Even though we haven''t eaten much, we have all moved the dishes." Xu Mingzhen hurriedly told Aunt Guo to cook again.


    "It will be well soon," Aunt Guo said.


    Wei Zhiqian said: "Even if we fry new ones, we will still eat on the same plate. Aunt Guo will not be busy soon, so let''s heat up the dishes and eat like this."


    Of course, I don¡¯t dislike it when I talk about my family.


    If it weren''t for Wei Zhiqian to be here, they would just reheat it, and they wouldn''t want to throw it away and fire another one.


    It was only disturbed by the Yuan family and lost his appetite.


    The taste of the heated dishes is still different from that of the freshly fried dishes, a little worse.


    Aunt Guo simply re-fried the vegetables again.


    Just like this, it''s much faster than rewashing vegetables, picking vegetables and then frying.


    Ten minutes later, Aunt Guo asked everyone to return to the table for dinner.


    "By the way, in May next year, it will be Momo''s 18th birthday." Wei Zhiqian mentioned it at the dinner table.


    The 18th birthday is different from previous birthdays.


    In previous years, I talked about my family alone.


    Wei Zhiqian would not **** his birthday from Tan''s family, but every time it passed 0 o''clock, he would send his birthday wishes to Tan Mo on time.


    At noon, I will give Tanmo another birthday alone and give him a birthday present.


    Tan Mo celebrated an official birthday with his family in the evening.


    Although Tan Jia favors Tan Mo, his usual birthday is not for Tan Mo.


    There is nothing happier than celebrating your birthday with your family.


    However, the 18th birthday is different.


    "Mo Mo will officially become an adult on his birthday next year. Shouldn''t it be a big deal?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "We thought about it. Even if we invited some close people to celebrate together, it didn''t reach the level of big deal." Xu Mingzhen said.


    "It''s all please really bless Momo''s relatives and friends." Tan Jianqi explained, "It''s a big deal, and there are many people invited, but it may not be everyone who is familiar with Momo, so it is unnecessary. The 18th birthday is very important. It is enough to live with Momo''s good people."


    "Uncle, you must participate." Tan Mo said to Wei Zhiqian.


    This is what Wei Zhiqian waited for: "Okay."


    "I don''t know how many points Yuan Keqing can test." Tan Mo became curious.


    "It doesn''t matter how many points she can test, as long as she can''t get into Beijing University, it''s okay if she doesn''t bother you." This is also one of the reasons why Wei Zhiqian asked Zhou Jingan to block Yuan Keqing.


    In addition to avenging Tanmo, it was also to ensure that Yuan Keqing could not enter Beijing University.


    Based on Yuan Keqing''s academic performance, even if the exam goes well, plus the art exam results.


    Yuan Zhengwen had to ask some people to let Yuan Keqing reluctantly enter.


    Now Yuan Keqing has directly missed one grade, so he doesn''t even want to enter Beijing University.


    As for Yuan Keqing, he would like to repeat the course for another year.


    Wei Zhiqian saw Yuan Keqing''s unloving enthusiasm for learning, and asking her to repeat it would be torturing her.


    There is a high probability that Yuan Keqing will not repeat it.


    *


    Soon, it was the day when the college entrance examination results came out.


    The other candidates were nervous, and Yuan Keqing was afraid to face it.


    You don''t need to look at it to know that you must have done a bad test.


    Yuan Keqing took a deep breath and, accompanied by Xu Mingjing, opened the website for query results.


    When the results appear in front of you.


    352 points.


    Yuan Ke''s love is dead.


    "With such grades, even if you find someone again, plus the scores in the art test, you won''t be able to enter Beijing University." Yuan Keqing said uncomfortably, "Mom, I don''t want to repeat, I really have enough, I don''t want to repeat it. Go through the third year of high school."


    That''s not a life for people at all!


    "Then you won''t be able to go to Beijing University." Xu Mingjing knew how much Yuan Keqing wanted to go to Beijing University. "Are you going to give up?"


    "I..." Yuan Keqing wanted to go to Beijing University with Wei Keri.


    But think about it, even if you don''t go to Beijing University, with her wrist, you can still meet Wei Keri often.


    In addition, after going to university, there is no need to have the arduous study tasks like the third year of high school, and there is more time to go to Beijing University to find Wei Keri.


    "I''m thinking, should I ask your grandma to talk to your aunt? Your aunt doesn''t listen to us, but always listens to your grandma, right?" Xu Mingjing said.


    "Then... let grandma talk to aunt?" Yuan Keqing gave birth to some hope again.


    If you can, it is naturally a better choice when you go to Beijing University.


    Therefore, Xu Mingjing immediately approached Mrs. Xu.


    Regarding Xu Mingjing''s affairs, Mrs. Xu has always been responsive.


    What''s more, in her opinion, this is not a big deal.


    Mrs. Xu immediately called Xu Mingzhen.


    At this time, Tan Mo was already at home on vacation.


    When Xu Mingzhen received the call from Mrs. Xu, Tan Mo happened to be beside her.


    "It''s your grandmother''s call." Xu Mingzhen took the cell phone, but didn''t answer it yet.


    "It''s probably because of Yuan Keqing." Tan Mo drank a coke while the air conditioner was on at home, but of course it would be better with Happy Water in summer.


    "Today happens to be the day when the college entrance examination results are available. I guess my aunt has found my grandma to tell you that she wants me to find Principal Mu." Tan Mo made Xu Mingzhen mentally prepared.

 Chapter 300： Powerful combat

    Not to mention, Xu Mingzhen thinks it is really possible.


    Except for Xu Mingjing and Mrs. Xu herself, Mrs. Xu rarely took the initiative to call her.


    Xu Mingzhen calmly answered the phone: "Mom."


    "Keqing, the college entrance examination results have come down, do you know?" Mrs. Xu asked.


    "Really?" Xu Mingzhen said faintly, his mind really came for Yuan Keqing''s affairs, "Then you must know her grades, how many points did she score on the exam?"


    Say it to make her happy.


    "She missed the first exam. How many points do you think she can take?" When Xu Mingzhen asked, she felt that she was deliberate, "She is your nephew daughter! How can you stand there? I watched her jokes, but didn''t help me at all?"


    "How can I help?" Xu Mingzhen said lightly, "I can''t help her."


    "Why can''t it? Tanmo has such a good relationship with Principal Mu. Through the relationship between Principal Mu, all three of them have found such a good teacher." Old Mrs. Xu said solemnly, "Don''t shirk me!"


    Xu Mingzhen said that the teacher who talked all about chess was found by Professor Tang, not President Mu.


    But she didn''t say it.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t care about Tanmo, so she didn''t care about these details about Tanmo.


    Moreover, if Mrs. Xu knows that there is still a relationship with Professor Tang, Mrs. Xu and the Yuan family will only get worse.


    "I see, you are calling this phone because you want my family Momo to ask President Mu to walk through the back door for Yuan Keqing."


    Through the phone, Mrs. Xu couldn''t see Xu Mingzhen''s expression getting colder.


    "What is going through the back door, that is called exceptional admission!" Mrs. Xu felt that going through the back door was too straightforward and ugly.


    "It is regrettable that as an art student, her performance in cultural classes is already very good. If you add the test scores that you missed, her scores will be promising for Beijing University. Coupled with the pitiful piano skills, she will enter Beijing. Big is also a talent. You let Principal Mu make an exceptional admission, not by letting him go through the back door, but by bringing in talent for him." Old Mrs. Xu said without shame.


    Xu Mingzhen really opened his eyes.


    Doesn''t she have a guilty conscience for what the old lady can say?


    "If you think so, find it yourself." Xu Mingzhen laughed.


    Mrs. Xu''s words are really ridiculous.


    "Anyway, the official website of Beijing University has the public phone number of the principal''s office. You don''t need to rely on Mo Mo, the Yuan family can contact him. You ask them to tell principal Mu what you said. It depends on whether they want Yuan Keqing as a talent. "Xu Mingzhen wanted to laugh when she said it.


    Return talent.


    Is Beijing University lacking her talents at the eighth level of piano?


    "If it''s really talented, it would take me to say it? Principal Mu can visit the door personally to invite!" This is not without precedent.


    Ready-made examples are here.


    The old lady Xu was very angry, and shouted: "Could it be because who missed an exam? It''s all because of Tanmo! This is Tanmo''s responsibility, and your family has the responsibility to make up for it!"


    Xu Mingzhen was too lazy to explain so much to Mrs. Xu: "You have to tell me to understand and pretend to be confused, so I won''t say anything to you. Why did Yuan Keqing take one less test? You know, their Yuan family It is clear in my heart. Mo Mo has been wronged and bullied. You don''t care. On the contrary, I feel that the bully is wronged, OK."


    "We don¡¯t care about going to Beijing University. If she is capable, she can get in on her own. Our family, Momo, is admitted on her own. We don¡¯t rely on our family for a single cent, so why should our family let it go? I don¡¯t care about my children, and I want to take care of other people¡¯s children?"


    "It''s not someone else''s family, she is your nephew daughter!" Old lady Xu angrily said, "You have no conscience, you don''t even recognize your nephew daughter."


    "All right, whatever you say." She took on the false name of having no conscience, and didn''t care.


    Mrs. Xu paused, and she didn''t expect Xu Mingzhen to be so oily and salty.


    So he changed another tactic: "Our family only has Momo going to Beijing University, but I can''t pass the exam. Is it nice to say it? Is there a face? What a shame!"


    "It was her Yuan Keqing''s face that was lost. What does it have to do with us? My family''s Momo grades are good, and they are still very famous now, especially for our parents." Xu Mingzhen said very proudly.


    Mrs. Xu was blocked by Xu Mingzhen''s words, and she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "But, wouldn''t it be better for both children to go to Beijing University? It''s a good story for people to listen to. Our two girls from the Xu family have both gone to Beijing University." Mrs. Xu said.


    "The surname Mo Mo." Xu Mingzhen said coldly, not giving the old lady Xu this face, "Usually, what do you say that Mo Mo is a nephew''s daughter, separated by a floor, not from the Xu family. How come this time, Has she become a good story for the Xu family again? When it is good, you only think that Xu family¡¯s blood is bleeding on her, right?"


    "Yuan Keqing was not admitted to Beijing University because she did not study well, and others would make fun of her. Besides, her surname is Yuan, and I am not in the same family." If Xu Mingzhen really had no scruples, his fighting power would be extremely strong .


    "You! What are you talking about!" Mrs. Xu was angry.


    "Moreover, there is no rule. For a family, if one child goes to Beijing University, the others must go to Beijing University. If you don''t go to Beijing University, you will be ashamed. If you are really afraid of losing face, let Yuan Keqing study hard and repeat the course for another year. , Maybe next year is still possible." Xu Mingzhen puckered in his heart.


    This is impossible in this life!


    Pooh!


    "Anyway, don''t expect our family to do this for her." Xu Mingzhen said nonchalantly, "Let''s put it this way, based on Yuan Keqing''s grades, she will definitely not be able to enter Beijing University."


    Xu Mingzhen has made up his mind to never let Yuan Keqing go to Beijing to talk about it in disgust.


    "The Yuan family wants to find a relationship for her to let her in, regardless of who they look for, as long as Yuan Keqing is admitted, I will report Yuan Keqing." Xu Mingzhen said.


    Anyway, the person who can do this kind of thing for Yuan Keqing is not a righteous person in itself.


    Yuan Keqing was really dragged down, and he deserved it.


    And President Mu and those old professors who are close to Tan Mo will never do this.


    They are dedicated to Beijing University and students, and they will not break the rules.


    "What are you talking about!" The old lady Xu was so shocked that her voice was broken, and now she was wheezing, "But it''s your nephew daughter! If you don''t want to help, just watch the excitement on the sidelines. Come here to report her!"


    "Anyway, she can''t get into Beijing University. There is only one possibility to go in, and find a relationship." Not only is Xu Mingzhen not threatened, she even threatens Mrs. Xu and Yuan''s family in turn. She is in a particularly good mood and her tone of voice has changed. It''s getting cold.

 Chapter 301： Retreat

    "That¡¯s the number of places for admission to Beijing University every year. She went in and occupied other people¡¯s places. The students who really studied hard and passed the grades lost the opportunity to go to Beijing University because of her. This pair abides by the rules, It is not fair for people who study hard." Xu Mingzhen looked down at his nails, "I don''t mind killing off relatives righteously."


    "You can tell Ming Jing these words intact." Xu Mingzhen''s voice was cold, "including you, remember these words. If anyone else from you and the Yuan family harass us, I want Mo Mo to find Principal Mu Give Yuan Keqing the back door. Then you¡¯d better expect Yuan Keqing¡¯s failure to enter Beijing University. As long as she enters, I¡¯ll report it."


    "You! You!" Mrs. Xu''s voice seemed to be out of breath.


    Even if she couldn''t see her through the phone, Xu Mingzhen''s mind could still reflect the anger of Mrs. Xu at this time.


    She is so familiar.


    "You are threatening us!" Mrs. Xu was angry.


    "Is it possible that you are only allowed to threaten me, order me, and forbid me to threaten you?" Xu Mingzhen glanced at the time and said, "Mom, I have something to do, hang up first."


    Xu Mingzhen hung up the phone and met Tanmo worship.


    "Mom, you are so amazing!" This is the first time that Xu Mingzhen dismissed Mrs. Xu in just a few words.


    Xu Mingzhen couldn''t help being proud of being seen by Tan Mo.


    "After so many years, I can always learn something." Speaking of which, this trick was still inspired by Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian used what the Yuan family cared about to contain them.


    So now, Xu Mingzhen also uses Yuan Keqing to contain the old lady Xu and Yuan family.


    They wanted Yuan Keqing to be admitted to Beijing University, so they repeatedly harassed them.


    So on the other hand, if they harass again, she will let Yuan Keqing die!


    "Where are you going?" Xu Mingzhen Kan Tan Mo wore clothes for going out.


    "Go find Mu Ye." Tan Mo said as he walked to the door.


    "Isn''t it time for the results today? Mu Ye also took the college entrance examination this year. I made an appointment with A Qing to go to Mu Ye''s house to see the results." Tan Mo said while sitting in the hallway and putting on his shoes.


    "Then you come back for dinner at noon?" Xu Mingzhen took a look at the time and estimated that she would have dinner soon after she arrived at Qin''s house.


    "I won''t come back to eat, let''s go to Mu Ye''s house, she can still ignore our food?" Tan Mo said with a smile.


    "Okay." Xu Mingzhen smiled, called the driver, and sent Tanmo to Qin''s house.


    *


    Old Mrs. Xu hung up the phone and called Xu Mingjing again, relaying Xu Mingzhen''s words to Xu Mingjing.


    "She... how could she be like this!" Xu Ming cried quietly, "but it''s her nephew daughter! Even if she doesn''t help, she can''t go back and report the kindness! She... just like that. Isn''t it okay to look down upon her? Is she... she doesn''t even care about sisterhood? But how can she be her nephew daughter?"


    Old Mrs. Xu thought the same way. She was also angry, but what could be done?


    "Your sister is now talking about her family, completely ignoring her family." Old Mrs. Xu angrily said, "I don''t dare to tell her anymore. It really made her anxious. What if she really wants to report it? "


    What Xu Mingzhen had spotted was that they had thrown a rat avoidance device.


    "I... I''ll talk to her!" Xu Mingjing said, "Even if she doesn''t help, she can''t be so hurtful! What good is it for her if it hurts Keqing? What good is it for her to enter Beijing University? What hindered her, why did she do it so terribly? I''m going to ask her, she... Isn''t she going to want my sister?"


    "You are not afraid that you will ask her, and she will turn around and report it?" Old Mrs. Xu reminded. "She said, as long as someone finds her again, unless she doesn''t want to go to Beijing University, she will definitely report it. "


    Old Mrs. Xu took a deep breath and spit it out again, "Are you really going to bet?"


    "I think your sister really doesn''t recognize her six relatives now." Old Mrs. Xu reminded, "You are not afraid. If you go to her again, she turns to report it?"


    "But what she meant, even if we didn''t go to her, she would report it." Xu Mingjing said anxiously.


    "That prodigal thing!" Old Mrs. Xu became angry and slapped her on the sofa. "When someone else''s daughter gets married, she also thinks about her natal family. She will do her best to help her family. On the contrary, she is afraid that the maiden family is not ruthless enough! What is she? Don''t think about it, after my daughter is married, she still has to rely on her natal family to support her!"


    "If she quarreled with Tan Wenci and was bullied, wouldn''t she have to rely on her natal family? She tore her face with her natal family like this, and there will be times when she regrets it in the future!" Mrs. Xu has now refused to let Xu Mingzhen eat. A big loss.


    Only in this way can Xu Mingzhen know the importance of her natal family.


    Don''t try to leave her natal family alone whenever you have a problem, as if they were her burden.


    "I advise you, don''t look for her anymore, she is really crazy now." Mrs. Xu persuaded again.


    Xu Mingjing hung up the phone, angrily still unable to organize the language.


    "How do you say? Aunt said to report me?" Yuan Keqing just heard what Xu Mingjing said when she was talking on the phone with Mrs. Xu.


    Hearing half-understood.


    But when she heard that she wanted to report herself, Yuan Keqing felt a little bit of a jitter.


    Xu Mingjing kept breathing deeply, and finally calmed down a little bit. Only then did she convey what the old lady Xu had said to Yuan Keqing.


    "Auntie, this completely broke my way." Yuan Keqing stood up and paced back and forth in front of Xu Mingjing''s eyes, "How can she be so ruthless."


    "Yeah." Xu Mingjing sighed and said sadly, "Feeling, what do you plan to do next? Do you want to insist on going to Beijing University? If you insist, your dad and I will try to find a way, but ...I''m afraid your aunt will really report it."


    "She is different now from before." Xu Mingjing sighed, "She doesn''t think about us anymore, for us. I think she is very cold now. She said to report, I am afraid that she will report it. ."


    "You... why don''t you give up Beijing University?" Xu Mingjing persuaded.


    Yuan can think about it, but he is afraid that Xu Mingzhen will really report it.


    She didn''t dare to bet on such things.


    When things came to light, she would be embarrassed.


    "That can only change the school." Yuan Keqing no longer insisted.


    "Which one do you want to change, you say. Although you can''t get into Beijing University for your cultural studies, you can still work hard in other universities. You can even go abroad to study."


    "I''m not going abroad!" Wei Keri is still in China, how can she go abroad?


    After I went out, I was really beyond the reach.


    She couldn''t know what happened in time.


    What if Wei Keri is snatched back by Tan Mo while she is not in the country?

 Chapter 302： Come wipe it, dont be nervous

    Or, someone else appeared next to Wei Keri.


    For example, Qin Murong.


    Compared with studies, it is clear that capturing Wei Keri is a more long-term thing.


    So Yuan Keqing said that he would never study abroad.


    She must stay in the country.


    If she can''t go to Beijing University, then she must at least stay in the university in City B.


    Yuan Keqing paced back and forth a few steps, suddenly his eyes lit up, and said to Xu Mingjing: "Mom, I''m going to Guodian!"


    "Guodian?" Xu Mingjing was surprised, "Is that Guodian from the National Film Academy?"


    "That''s it." Yuan Keqing nodded, "Guodian is in city B. I don''t have to go far. Moreover, it is an art school. The requirements for cultural courses are not high. At the beginning, my goal was Beijing University. I also went to other schools to take the exam. I have also been to Guodian."


    "You can''t find a way to send me in at Beijing University, Guodian Head Office, right?" Yuan Keqing sat back next to Xu Mingjing, "The operability of entering Guodian is much more."


    Yuan Ke lowered his eyes: "My aunt just doesn''t want me to go to Beijing University. She doesn''t care how I got in other universities."


    "There is nothing wrong with going to Guodian, we can do it easily. But, why do you think of going to Guodian?" Xu Mingjing asked.


    Guodian and Beijing University, the two are not the same type.


    "Mom, did you forget? Tan Mo is now a well-known screenwriter. The scriptwriter of the popular historical drama "Wei Jin Biography" won the Tulip Award. My eldest brother is also a disciple of Director Hou Yuehai. Watching the Tulip Award live broadcast, he seems to have a relationship with Director Liu Yes. He is a director, and in the future, he will definitely have to direct the show himself."


    "He directs the play, and Tan Mo will definitely write the play for him. We have a director and a playwright in our house. Am I still worried about not filming the play?" Yuan Keqing had a pretty good plan.


    But Xu Mingjing is not as optimistic as Yuan Keqing: "Now let Tanmo help send you to Beijing University, but your aunt''s house refuses to agree. In the future, let Tanjinqi and Tanmo give you a film? Can they agree? ?"


    "This is different. When I enter Beijing University, Tanmo will also go to Principal Mu. What they are afraid of is probably to wipe away Tanmo''s affection with Principal Mu, so that Principal Mu doesn''t have a good impression of Tanmo."


    "Moreover, even if Principal Mu agrees, in case this matter is revealed in the future, they are worried that it will affect Principal Mu, so they do not agree to help me enter Beijing University."


    "And, didn''t they say? Tan Mo helped three older brothers find teachers, and they helped me enter Beijing University. These are two things. In other words, if it is about the same nature as helping her three older brothers find teachers They will help. If it doesn¡¯t help, it¡¯s impossible to justify."


    "One of them is a director and the other is a screenwriter. I don''t even ask them to recommend me to other directors. I just want to appear in the big brother''s play. Isn''t that too much? If you don''t give me the heroine, I can even give in. Supporting actress." Yuan Keqing thinks about it, the more it feels like this is really good.


    "They will definitely not refuse such a simple request. If they refuse, let''s tell me about my college entrance examination. They haven''t given me a statement yet and they refuse to help me enter Beijing University this time. , Then give me a role to make up for it."


    Xu Mingjing heard what Yuan Keqing said, and found it reasonable.


    It is not a big deal to give Yuan Keqing a role.


    Talking about chess and talking about Mo will be able to call the shots by yourself.


    No need for them to beg for help, no need for them to embarrass.


    Yuan Keqing enters the Guodian Academy of performances, and has two connections, which is very convenient.


    "Okay, when your dad comes back tonight, let''s talk to him." Xu Mingjing said, "it is not a problem to enter Guodian."


    *


    Yuan Keqing is thinking of something good again without knowing it after talking about Mohe.


    If they knew, Yuan Keqing would definitely stop dreaming.


    At this time, Yuan Keqing had just arrived at Qin Muye''s house.


    "Aqing, you''ve arrived long ago?" Tan Mo saw that Ming Yeqing was already there.


    "I just arrived 5 minutes earlier than you." Ming Yeqing said with a smile.


    "How is it? How is Mu Ye''s exam?" Tan Mo changed his shoes and asked when he came in.


    "I haven''t checked yet." A laptop was placed on the coffee table in front of Qin Muye, "I want to check again when you arrive."


    Qin Muye said nervously, "I dare not check if you are not here."


    I''m afraid I don''t do well in the exam.


    I am also afraid that I will be admitted to Beijing University by a little bit.


    This is even more annoying.


    Tan Mo quickly sat down on the other side of Qin Muye: "Then check it now?"


    Qin Muye nodded, took the laptop and put it on her lap.


    "Don''t be nervous, you learned so hard, and Aqing and I have seen it." Tan Mo comforted her, "And, didn''t your brother also say that you are fine?"


    Everyone in Qin Muye''s family has good brains, and Qin Muye can''t miss it.


    "Moreover, there is also the key points that Aqing has drawn for you." Tan Mo said with a smile, "you know me, I also took advantage of a good memory. Aqing is a real schoolmaster. He will find the key points and know how. High learning efficiency. Normally he does not give you less tutoring, no problem!"


    Dong Hanbi listened to Tanmo''s persuasion, and walked over with a smile: "But you have persuaded her, no matter what I tell her, she won''t listen."


    Qin Muye took a deep breath, and then took another deep breath before saying, "Then I will open it."


    "Hurry up!" Tan Mo urged.


    Qin Muye opened the lid of the notebook. The notebook was turned on.


    She unlocked the lock with her fingerprint and clicked on the web page.


    Tan Mo saw that Qin Muye was all ready, and even the webpage had been entered in advance.


    It''s just that she hasn''t entered her admission ticket number yet.


    Qin Muye took another deep breath, spit it out, put his hand on the keyboard of the notebook, his fingertips were a little trembling, and his palms were still sweaty.


    Qin Muye clenched his hand, his fingertips touched a wet palm.


    When Tan Mo just held Qin Muye''s hand, he felt the sweat on her hand.


    He drew out a paper towel to Qin Muye: "Come and wipe it, don''t be nervous!"


    Qin Muye nodded and wiped the sweat from his palms.


    "Come on, I''ll give you the number of the admission ticket, and you will enter it." Tan Mo took Qin Muye''s admission ticket.


    Qin Muye nodded.


    When talking about Mo Nian three numbers, Qin Muye entered three.


    Knowing that Qin Muye attaches great importance to it, so even if Tanmo has a good memory, he will remember it once after reading it, and still read it according to it.


    Moreover, while reading, use the notebook to block the numbers that have already been read, so that they will not be dazzling.


    Qin Muye is so nervous, she must also treat it with care, so that Qin Muye can rest assured.


    After Qin Muye finished inputting, Tan Mo said again: "I''ll read it again, and you can check if the input is correct."


    "Good." Qin Muye nodded.


    While talking about Tan Mo, Qin Muye compared it.

 Chapter 303： Suddenly I feel a little heavy

    "No problem." Qin Muye checked, and the admission ticket number was correct.


    With such a busy schedule, Qin Muye gradually became less nervous.


    She took another deep breath before clicking the query.


    695 points.


    "Yes!" Tan Mo happily hugged Qin Muye, "This result is stable!"


    Ming Yeqing also nodded excitedly.


    He wanted to hug Qin Muye too, but Dong Hanbi was watching.


    Ming Yeqing just stretched out his ready to move hand, and immediately took it back.


    Dong Hanbi raised his eyebrows, with some smiles in his eyes, and he glanced at Ming Yeqing.


    But when Ming Yeqing quietly looked over, he immediately retracted his gaze, as if he hadn''t seen Ming Yeqing''s movements at all.


    "Really?" Qin Muye saw the results now, as if they were pretty good, but began to worry again, "Will the score line be high this year?"


    "No matter how high it is, it will not be higher than your grade." Tan Mo took out a form from his bag, "This is the admission score line of Beijing University that I have compiled over the years, and I also checked the difficulty of the high examination paper of the year. And the comparison with the difficulty of this year''s test paper."


    Tanmo''s table is detailed and intuitive, and can be understood at a glance.


    "The difficulty of this year''s test paper is about the same as that of the previous year." Tan Mo pointed to the summary of the previous year on the form, "The admission score of the previous year was 667. This year should be pretty much the same. Even if there is a little difference, it is only a few points floating. That''s it. You got 695 points in the exam, what are you worried about?"


    "You are worried about getting this score, so do other people still want to take the exam?" Tan Mo said with a smile.


    "Then my first choice will be to fill in Beijing University directly?" Qin Muye asked again.


    "Mu Ye!" Tan Mo said with his hands on his hips, "You are not such a self-confident person!"


    "I know, you just want to enter Beijing University so much, you are in the same school with us, because you care too much about your gains and losses." Ming Yeqing smiled and persuaded, "but your score is really enough. Momo People say that, you are not confident, then add me, are you still not sure?"


    At this time, Dong Hanbi received a call from Qin Mufeng.


    Qin Mufeng has also returned to China and now officially enters Qin Yang for an internship.


    Today is a working day, and Qin Mufeng is naturally still at the company.


    But he still remembered Qin Muye''s college entrance examination results: "Has Mu Ye checked his scores?"


    Dong Hanbi took advantage of Qin Muye''s attention to talk about Mo and Ming Yeqing, so he got up and left the living room before saying, "Why don''t you call Mu Ye directly?"


    "I guess she is under great pressure now." Qin Mufeng explained, "If she doesn''t do well in the exam, you should go a little further and tell me secretly, don''t make her sad."


    "Don''t worry, she''s doing well in the exam." Dong Hanbi said with a smile, "Your call came just at the right time. She has just checked the results and got 695 points."


    "Oh, not bad." Qin Mufeng was very happy when he heard it, "then go to Beijing to be stable."


    "Then you can persuade her well." Dong Hanbi smiled, "She was too nervous about going to Beijing University. She was not confident enough to test this score by herself, and I was afraid that she would not be able to pass the test. Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing were also there. They both said that there is absolutely no problem with her score at Beijing University. Tan Mo even made a table. In recent years, the admission scores and test difficulty of Beijing University have been summarized and compared with this year."


    Dong Hanbi mentioned this and sighed: "I don''t know when she did it. No one said it. When I took it out, I was taken aback."


    It''s interesting to talk about this friend as Tan Mo.


    "But I think it''s better for you to tell her again. Mu Ye usually believes in you the most. As soon as you say it, her heart will definitely be settled." Dong Hanbi said.


    "Then I will call her." Qin Mufeng said.


    Hanging up the phone, Dong Hanbi returned to the living room casually.


    After a while, Qin Muye received a call from Qin Mufeng.


    "Brother." Qin Muye answered the phone and exclaimed happily.


    She did well in the exam, and she didn''t shame Qin Mufeng.


    Qin Muye''s current state of mind is actually that she couldn''t be 100% at ease before receiving the admission notice from Beijing University.


    Qin Mufeng pretended not to know Qin Muye''s score, and asked: "I guess you should find out the score. What is the score?"


    "I got 695 points in the exam." Obviously, the score was good, but because he told Qin Mufeng, Qin Muye was a little embarrassed in his pride.


    "Very good!" Qin Mufeng praised, "It''s not worth your hard work. I said that you are very smart, and there are no people who do not study well in our family."


    Of course Qin Mufeng was talking about their family, but Qin Murong''s family was not counted.


    "You are smart, plus hard work, you will definitely get good grades." Qin Mufeng threw a good talk towards Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye was a little uncomfortable.


    Qin Mufeng hasn''t praised her so bluntly.


    It''s not like Qin Mufeng''s character anymore.


    "Brother, do you think I am sure of going to Beijing University?" Qin Muye asked.


    "It must be. You can''t make it to Beijing University with this score. I will go with my dad to ask President Mu personally if there is an inside story!" Qin Mufeng said categorically.


    "If you are not confident yet, I will go to Beijing University with my dad today and ask President Mu if you have any problems with your score in Beijing University. Although you still rely on the score line to talk about who is admitted. But President Mu has worked in Beijing University. The principals for so many years still have some judgments about the admission scores." Qin Mufeng said again.


    "No, no, it''s not necessary." Qin Muye said quickly, "Since you said so, brother, then I must be fine."


    Tan Mo Chao Ming Yeqing made a face.


    Look, they said so much to no avail, and Tanmo worked hard to sort out the form.


    It''s not as good as Qin Mufeng''s words.


    Ming Yeqing suddenly felt a little heavy.


    Qin Muye... listened to Qin Mufeng''s words very much!


    Dong Hanbi smiled and said, "Let''s talk, I''ll tell Mu Ye''s grades to the elders. Mu Ye did a good job this time."


    I don''t know how many points higher than Qin Murong.


    And Qin Murong''s path is still the art test.


    Otherwise, she won''t be admitted to Beijing University.


    But Qin Muye is different. Her daughters depend on her performance!


    She has to show off the good news.


    Qin Muye really made a face for her!


    This score, wherever you put it, is a schoolmaster!


    Not only did she have to talk to the second elder of the Qin family, but she also had to talk to her friends.


    In the past, her son was said to be great, but now let these people see, her daughter is not bad at all!


    Dong Hanbi happily took his mobile phone and showed off everywhere.


    Qin Muye felt at ease because of Qin Mufeng''s words, and only waited until the day when he filled out his wish, and filled his first choice on Beijing University.

 Chapter 304： My uncle is very good

    Now Qin Muye feels relaxed, and the college entrance examination is over, she doesn''t need to study anymore.


    Life during summer vacation is simply not too happy.


    Think about it, she can laugh out loud happily.


    "By the way, that Yuan Keqing is also for the college entrance examination this year, right?" Qin Muye felt relieved himself, and he was in the mood to "caring" Yuan Keqing.


    "Yes." Tan Mo said by the way that Wei Zhiqian had sent someone to stop Yuan Keqing and let her miss one exam.


    To others, I will definitely not talk about it.


    But she didn''t hide it from Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    "Oh, then she must have done very poorly!" Qin Muye was immediately happy.


    "I really didn''t ask how bad it was, but her family''s whimsical insisted that I go to Principal Mu to walk her the back door. Obviously, even if she added the art test score, she wouldn''t even want to enter Beijing University." Tan Mo said.


    "You didn''t agree, did you?" Qin Muye asked nervously immediately.


    "Of course not." Tan Mo said, "My mother has said that if she comes to harass us again, she won''t be able to enter Beijing University. As long as she enters, my mother will report her immediately. Because her grades are definitely not acceptable. The ones above, as long as you go in, it proves to be tricky."


    "Auntie is mighty!" Qin Mu Ye Xin said, Xu Mingzhen is also a hero in female middle school!


    *


    That''s it. When it came time to fill in his volunteers, Qin Muye filled in Beijing University.


    On the other side of Yuan Keqing, Yuan Zhengwen has already arranged for her, as long as she fills out the Guodian''s volunteers.


    As Tan Mo, Ming Yeqing and Qin Mufeng said, Qin Muye''s achievements were very safe when he entered Beijing University.


    Sure enough, Qin Muye successfully received the admission letter from Beijing University.


    On the day she went to report, Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing also followed.


    After the summer vacation, the two of them should be in their junior year, and they can be regarded as old people of Beijing University.


    Taking Qin Muye around the campus is much more convenient than when the two came to report for the first time.


    The two quickly pointed out to Qin Muye the areas where she would often be active in class after school started.


    Teaching buildings, dormitories, and canteens, etc.


    Qin Muye chose the law department, focusing on economic law.


    "Why do you think about studying law? I thought you would study finance with me." Tan Mo asked when he was walking around the campus with Qin Muye.


    Previously, the attention was focused on Qin Muye''s application of volunteers.


    I just thought that Qin Muye was going to Beijing University, and the three of them could meet again at the same school every day.


    Patronizing happy, I forgot to ask Qin Muye what major he chose.


    Today I followed Qin Muye to report, only to know that Qin Muye wants to study law.


    "I actually never thought about what to learn. I thought about it. I didn''t have any majors I am interested in. Unlike Aqing, I am interested in aerospace engineering. I am also not like you, so I can do it for your brothers. Backing. My family is backed by my brother, and no one can be better than my brother in the spare time, so I don''t need to contribute to the family." Qin Muye said.


    "My uncle is very good!" It was difficult for Tan Mo to agree to Qin Muye''s words.


    She felt that Wei Zhiqian was definitely better than Qin Mufeng.


    But in the end, standing in front of her is her best friend, or Qin Mufeng''s younger sister, and Tan Mo is not good to say so bluntly that she thinks Wei Zhiqian is better than Qin Mufeng.


    So, in line with the idea of ??maintaining the friendship between the two, Tan Mo decided to step back and said: "My uncle is as good as your brother."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    At this time, how did Tan Mo think of Wei Zhiqian.


    "Of course, your uncle is not waiting for idlers." Qin Muye is also working hard to maintain the friendship between the two of them. "I mean waiting for idlers can''t surpass my brother, and your uncle is not."


    After talking about it, Qin Muye was still very strict about what he said, so he stopped struggling with this issue.


    "Then I started picking up liberal arts majors that didn''t need to learn mathematics. Except for foreign languages, I found that law doesn''t even need to learn mathematics." Qin Muye went on to say, "You know, I hate mathematics, physics and chemistry. I don¡¯t need to study physics and chemistry, but a single piece of mathematics is enough for me. I have spent a lot of time on mathematics, and I didn¡¯t let this subject delay my college entrance examination."


    Qin Muye was trembling, rubbing his arms and said, "I finally came to Beijing University. I don''t want to learn math anymore!"


    "I just thought, anyway, they are all fields of no interest. I''d better learn a little bit that can connect with my family company. I chose law, focusing on economics, and I will be a legal consultant for my family company in the future. , Can also be used." Qin Muye still had a lot of plans.


    Because Qin Muye wants military training, Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing moved into the dormitory early and accompanied Qin Muye.


    Qin Mufeng was probably inspired by Wei Zhiqian.


    It was just like when Wei Zhiqian asked Mr. Zhou to send a drink cart to him when he talked about the military training of Mexico.


    Qin Mufeng did the same, and asked Qin Muye to sit directly under the parasol and drink cold drinks when he was resting.


    Finally, in this hot summer, Qin Muye added a little coolness.


    *


    The days passed so quickly without knowing it.


    On this day, the Beijing University Canteen.


    Professor Yue had finished buying the food and was about to find a place to eat. As a result, he saw Professor Gu and Professor Tang sitting together, chatting very happily.


    Professor Yue recalled it, as if it had been since Tan Mo joined their team.


    The two of them became exceptionally better.


    I always get together to talk about some of the very good things that Tanmo has done in their respective teams.


    Then get together and talk to others about the outstanding things that Mo has done in their team.


    It seems that the two have spent more time getting together, and there is Tan Mo as a bond between them, and the relationship between the two is getting better and better.


    Professor Yue thought for a while, then went to them with the dinner plate.


    "Professor Gu, Professor Tang, there is no one here, right?" Professor Yue smiled.


    "No one, sit down." Professor Gu said with a smile, "Xiao Yue, it''s rare to see you in the cafeteria."


    Professor Yue: "..."


    He was just a little younger than the two of them, how could he become Xiaoyue.


    Seems like how young he is.


    "Professor Gu, Professor Tang." After a few bites of the meal, Professor Yue pretended to be casual and asked, "Is your previous research project over?"


    Professor Gu and Professor Tang are both experienced people.


    Listening to Professor Yue''s words, I immediately thought of the matter of Tanmo answering the question left by Professor Yue.


    The two immediately became alert.


    "The previous project is over, but I have a new project." Professor Gu said.


    "Me too." Professor Tang said immediately, "Our two projects are one after another."


    "Moreover, our team is still the same, unchanged!" Professor Gu followed.

 Chapter 305： Relax guard

    "Tan Mo still has to participate in our research, she has no time to go to your team anymore." Professor Tang said very straightforwardly.


    Professor Yue: "..."


    "You two, do you want to continue to dominate the conversation?" Professor Yue was so depressed that he didn''t give others a chance?


    "What is dominance, it is really limited time to talk about ink." Professor Gu retorted, "She doesn''t have time to join other teams."


    "Furthermore, it was originally a matter of coming first. It was the two of us who discovered Tanmo first. Who made you late?" Professor Tang was full of superiority and shook his head.


    Knuckles clicked on the desktop a few times: "This is your junior year! You just came to Tanmo in your junior year? The day lily is cold!"


    Professor Yue: "..."


    "She is from the Department of Finance, and she is famous in ancient Chinese and history. How could I have thought that she was so strong in science?" Professor Yue felt that she was wronged when it came to this.


    "I am also afraid that her task is too heavy and too tired, so I specially waited until she had finished her research work in your team before I planned to let her join my team." Professor Yue looked at Professor Gu and Professor Tang with pity. People, "Who knows that your second elder still intends to continue to squeeze her and not let anyone go."


    "Xiaoyue, you can''t say that." Professor Gu said disapprovingly, "Tan Moben is a member of our team. The children of our team are all my fixed team and will not change due to project changes. They did a good job, and I suddenly kicked them out of the team, what is this? It also made people misunderstand whether Mo did something wrong, and the plain reputation was damaged."


    "You can''t discredit her reputation just to let Tanmo join your team." Professor Gu said earnestly, "Since you admire her, then you must love her. If you want her to join your team, discredit her. Let her have nowhere else to go except your team, then I will be anxious to you!"


    "What I mean, I won''t let you succeed!" Professor Gu said righteously, almost patted the table with Professor Yue.


    Professor Yue: "..."


    What did he say?


    Does he mean this?


    Professor Yue blinked, is he so unscrupulous?


    Hearing what Professor Gu said, Professor Yue couldn''t be sure what he just said.


    Professor Tang: "..."


    It is worthy of playing language, this ability to misinterpret is first-class!


    Xiaoyue is also miserable when encountering an old fox like Professor Gu.


    "What Professor Gu said is what I want to say. In any case, we will not damage Tan Mo''s reputation." Professor Tang decided to put aside his conscience, stand on the same front with Professor Gu, and focus on his head.


    Professor Yue: "..."


    "I didn''t mean to discredit Mo''s reputation!" Professor Yue finally recalled, and he was wronged. "When did I say that! Isn''t it all you said?"


    "However, my side is different from yours. You need to keep sorting out the information. You can''t be idle. As long as people go, you have to work immediately. But my side is to solve problems. If you can''t solve them, you will be there. Let it go, think of ways to solve it daily. Experiments based on various data."


    "Calculations like this can actually be done anywhere. You don''t have to go to the laboratory on time." Professor Yue explained, "Solving problems requires thinking. If there is no idea, you can''t solve it. It¡¯s just to put the question in front of my own eyes and keep staring at it, staring at it for a day or a week.


    "So in fact, the actual time taken up is not much. My side will not take up a lot of her time." Professor Yue said, "Moreover, there are Ming Yeqing and many capable students on my side. Others first Needless to say, only Ming and Ye Qing, at least in the professional ability of aerospace engineering, don¡¯t talk about it.¡±


    "Then it''s enough for you to have Mingyeqing, why are you still rushing to talk about Mo?" Professor Tang accidentally told the truth.


    Professor Yue: "..."


    Who still thinks that there are too many talents?


    "Isn''t this one more person, one more strength? You also know that Beijing University is still lacking in this kind of scientific and technological talents than China University." Professor Yue said, "If Tanmo can join us, For my team¡¯s research, it should be helpful."


    "I mean, I don''t need to talk about the ink, just soak in my team. She goes there from time to time, participates in the progress, and maybe she can make some enlightening suggestions." Professor Yue said, "Like ours. This is the case for a class major, and it needs more people to discuss, maybe you can discuss ideas."


    Professor Gu and Professor Tang also thought it made sense.


    "Then you have to talk to Tanmo." Professor Gu said, "it''s useless if you tell us so much."


    Professor Yue: "..."


    Professor Yue suddenly reacted.


    Yeah, what''s the point of telling these two people so much!


    The decision was made by talking about Mo himself, not by them!


    Professor Yue patted his thigh with regret.


    These two, as they get older, they are getting more and more cunning!


    At this time, Tan Mo went into the cafeteria with Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye.


    When entering school from Qin Muye, even though Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing are busy, it is rare for three people to come to the cafeteria together.


    Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing will always have one of them busy absent.


    But because of Qin Muye''s presence, she can keep at least one of Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing as company, and she will never be alone again.


    "Huh? Isn''t that our Professor Yue? Why are we sitting with Professor Gu and Professor Tang?" Ming Yeqing said strangely.


    Following Ming Yeqing''s direction, Tan Mo also saw it.


    Suddenly, Tan Mo felt that the task on his shoulders seemed a little heavier.


    "Go away, don''t let them see." Tan Mo pulled Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye away.


    Although it was in vain, I was able to avoid the first day of the junior high school, but not the fifteenth.


    But Tan Mo still wants to struggle a bit. It''s a moment to escape!


    "Quickly, bow your head, low-key!" Tan Mo told Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye.


    The three of them surreptitiously found the furthest window to buy lunch like thieves.


    It doesn''t matter if the food at that window suits the taste.


    After buying them quickly, they chose a seat far away from Professor Yue and the others.


    It''s a pity, how could Professor Yue hide so well.


    Since Tanmo and the others came in, Professor Yue had already discovered it.


    It''s just not anxious to go over.


    The children are growing up, so they have to eat food first, right?


    When Tanmo sat down, they had already started to eat.


    Professor Yue guessed that Tan Mo should have relaxed his vigilance now... No, he should not be able to run... Nor, he should be able to talk well!

 Chapter 306： 18th birthday

    Professor Yue got up, took the plate and left.


    Professor Tang: "..."


    Professor Gu: "..."


    "Why did you leave without saying hello?" Professor Tang complained, "I''m not polite!"


    The eyes of the two followed Professor Yue.


    Until he followed the direction of Professor Yue and saw Tan Mo, he understood everything.


    "Professor Yue..." As soon as Ming Yeqing looked up, she saw Professor Yue standing across the table, which was really exciting.


    Tan Mo turned his head in surprise: "Professor Yue?"


    Pretending to be until he was there.


    Professor Yue "Haha" smiled, and sat next to Ming Yeqing with the dinner plate, opposite to Tan Mo.


    "Professor Yue, what are you?" Tan Mo had a bad feeling.


    "Are you interested in joining my team?" Professor Yue seemed to be discussing.


    But before Tan Mo could answer, Professor Yue said again: "That''s it."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She hasn¡¯t said anything yet!


    "My team''s task is not heavy. You don''t need to be like Professor Gu and Professor Tang. You go every day." Professor Yue smiled, "Just go and see how far the calculation is. Let''s go together. Discuss, or use the free time to calculate by yourself. Of course, it is also necessary to do the test in a group. But in general, the time is more flexible."


    "Whoever has discovered something, you can call the big guys together to verify it." Professor Tang said with a smile, "Specifically, Ye Qing can tell you."


    "Professor Yue, I haven''t agreed yet." Tan Mo looked dull.


    Professor Tang and Professor Gu are still lured.


    Professor Yue didn''t discuss it at all.


    She hadn''t said a word yet, it had already been arranged.


    "Tan Mo, you have this ability, but don''t be buried. We at Beijing University are in need of talents like you." Professor Yue changed his tactics, "You know, we at Beijing University are still in liberal arts. It is more famous professionally. Although the science majors are strong, the limelight has been overshadowed by Huada. Of course, this is also because Huada is really strong in science.


    "It''s even more because they are well-known in science majors, ranking first all year round, so the first choice for students who are good in science is Huada. Ye Qing still entered Beijing University because of his mother''s relationship." Professor Yue sighed, "I really want to earn the first place for our Beijing University in terms of science, and put down Huada!"


    "Since you have this ability, you can give us a contribution to Beijing University? Anyway, you have contributed to the Department of Chinese and History, and you are not bad in science, huh?" Professor Yue looked forward with enthusiasm and looked forward to the conversation. ink.


    Seeing that Tanmo hadn¡¯t immediately agreed, Professor Yue said again: ¡°Think about it, he hasn¡¯t surpassed us in the Department of Chinese and History at BGI. He just wins once and twice, so he can be so arrogant. Look down on our students. Their science department is number one all the year round, so what do they look like?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    This statement makes sense.


    She already had a sense of picture in her mind.


    "Since you answered my question correctly last time, your matter has been spread in my team." Professor Yue said with a smile, "In my team, your seniors and elders are also very curious about you, and Through Ye Qing, I also know something about you, and I look forward to your joining."


    "Ye Qing, don''t you think?" Professor Yue turned to ask Ming Yeqing.


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    "Does it really take a lot of time?" Tan Mo asked Ming Yeqing, she didn''t quite believe in Professor Yue''s rhetoric.


    "It is indeed much freer than your time at Professor Gu and Professor Tang, because Professor Gu and Professor Tang need to check the classics on the spot. But here, we have to calculate first, and then test. During the calculation, we don¡¯t have to be there. Stay in the research room." Ming Yeqing told the truth.


    "Moreover, it mainly depends on your interest." Professor Yue said, "Let''s put it this way, you can treat yourself as a foreign aid in our laboratory."


    After all, talking about Moben is not their profession.


    Even for Professor Gu and Professor Tang, Tan Mo is actually just a foreign aid.


    "When you think about it, if you are interested, just go to our place. If you happen to encounter some problems we are discussing, if you want, just listen to it. If you happen to be able to do it again, then help solve it together. "Professor Yue said.


    Tan Mo blinked: "It''s that simple?"


    "It''s that simple, otherwise how difficult do you think?" Professor Yue laughed, "I know that your task is already very heavy, and it won''t add pressure to you."


    "That''s OK." Tan Mo nodded, agreeing.


    Professor Yue is overjoyed.


    In the future, he can also join Professor Tang and Professor Gu''s show off team!


    Suddenly, there was a topic in common with those two.


    "I''ve already told the kids in the team that you will go." Professor Yue said happily, "I have already greeted them all, don''t worry."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    What about the negotiation?


    "When do you want to go, please find Ye Qing at any time, let him take you there, and get to know the little friends in the laboratory." Professor Yue said, "I know and know your brothers and sisters. They are not very old, and they have Many students, like you and Ye Qing, are extraordinarily talented in this area and have mastered a lot of professional knowledge in advance. Therefore, there are students from seniors to doctoral students."


    "Okay, don''t bother you, I''m here, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for you to chat." Professor Yue''s purpose is achieved, so he won''t interrupt people''s chat here, "You continue to eat."


    After speaking, Professor Yue left.


    In the afternoon, while Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye were not in class, Tan Mo and Qin Muye went to find Ming Yeqing together, and Ming Yeqing took them to the laboratory to get to know everyone.


    This laboratory is much more lively than Professor Gu and Professor Tang.


    Three students are discussing the calculation process at the blackboard.


    Another student is writing on another blackboard.


    Another student is testing through the calculation results.


    Probably everyone''s brains are used in calculations, so there is no rejection of Tanmo, but rather curious, this legendary character.


    Of course, Tan Mo feels that there are still a few people like Shen Jingyi in Professor Tang''s team.


    Tan Mo didn''t rush to join in, but just got a simple understanding with everyone and left.


    But Ming Yeqing will stay in the team to continue research.


    Tan Mo left with Qin Muye first.


    The two played together until the evening before they separated.


    "Let''s go together tomorrow." Tan Mo reminded Qin Muye not to forget.


    "Tomorrow is such an important day for your 18th birthday, I remember it clearly." Qin Muye said admiringly, "Speaking of which, it will be my 18th birthday next month, do you remember?"

 Chapter 307： But I prefer uncle

    "I remember, of course!" Tan Mo smiled, "520, it''s a good day!"


    Ming Yeqing¡¯s 18th birthday has passed, and his birthday is a bit older than Tan Mo and Qin Muye.


    But it''s not much worse, it''s also the birthday that just ended last month.


    The two were not in the same dormitory building. Qin Muye arrived first and went into the building.


    Tan Mo returned to the dormitory, washed up and climbed onto her bed.


    However, he couldn''t sleep, so he sat comfortably in the quilt while watching the drama while chatting with Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    I don''t know how long the play was done, but Tan Mo fell asleep without knowing it.


    She still has Bluetooth headsets in her ears.


    In order not to affect hearing, Tanmo still adjusted the volume very low even when wearing headphones.


    That''s why it is so easy to fall asleep.


    The low voice turned into a lullaby.


    The tablet computer is fixed with a bracket, and the bracket is fixed on the railing at the head of the bed, which is convenient for you to look at it comfortably when you are lying down.


    TV shows are still playing on the tablet.


    Tanmo did not know how long he fell asleep, and the tablet automatically played the next episode.


    Until the WeChat voice call ringtone came from the headset.


    The headset is connected to the Bluetooth of the tablet and the mobile phone at the same time.


    Although the sound of the tablet plays is low, the volume of the mobile phone ringtone is high.


    Suddenly a high-volume ringtone came from the earphones, which suddenly awakened Tan Mo who was sleeping.


    She was excited all over, and then she opened her eyes to realize that the tablet was still playing.


    The power has fallen from the original 50% to 15%.


    Tan Mo quickly turned off the show and pressed the tablet''s lock screen button.


    The phone is still ringing in the earphones.


    Tan Mo quickly picked up his cell phone, saw that it was Wei Zhiqian''s call, and quickly picked it up.


    "Uncle." Tan Mo whispered, afraid of waking up his roommate.


    Because he was just awakened, his sleepiness has not gone away, and his voice still has the hoarseness of being awakened.


    "Are you asleep?" Wei Zhiqian heard it.


    "I didn''t intend to go to bed so early, but I watched a drama to watch myself go to sleep." She didn''t usually go to bed so early.


    Tan Mo glanced at the time, less than a minute after 12 o''clock.


    "Can you still get up now?" There was a smile in Wei Zhiqian''s voice.


    "Uncle, did you come to school?" Tan Mo asked in surprise.


    "You go to the balcony to have a look?" Wei Zhiqian said with a smile.


    Tan Mo''s heartbeat started quickly, and he hurriedly got out of the bed with his mobile phone and walked to the balcony.


    The street light downstairs was still on, but there was no one.


    Tan Mo was puzzled and was about to ask Wei Zhiqian, when suddenly the sky made a "bang".


    Tan Mo hastily raised his head and looked at the sky.


    I saw a firework blooming in the night sky like a flower.


    The night was dark, like a black curtain.


    But when the fireworks bloomed, the light of the fireworks illuminated the dark night sky into a deep blue.


    The first flower had not yet fallen, and another firework exploded immediately, entangled with the previous one.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another flower, and then another.


    Pink, purple, yellow, red, silvery white, blooming.


    Tan Mo was dumbfounded.


    The sound of fireworks bursting, screamed all the students in the dormitory building.


    Many people have not actually slept yet.


    Although the lights are turned off in the dormitory, everyone either has a night chat in the dormitory, chats with their mobile phones, or plays games in the dark.


    Some who fell asleep also got up.


    Both boys and girls ran to the balcony and looked at the sky.


    "Why are fireworks suddenly set off?"


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    "Is it a holiday today?"


    "Not really!"


    "Look at the size of the fireworks, they seem to be set off here in our school."


    "And it''s professional equipment, not the kind of small fireworks bought and set off privately during the Chinese New Year."


    "Looking at this style and size, it should be at the level of the fireworks set off in a Disney theme park."


    "I rely on, don''t we make a lot of money! People have to buy tickets to go in and wait until the evening, crowded in crowds to watch, but we are on the balcony of the dormitory, and it is free to watch!"


    "It makes sense for you to say that."


    Finally, a row of silver-white fireworks suddenly rose straight up, like a shooting star passing by, and like a dandelion, blooming in the night.


    I thought that this was the most exciting place at the end. When the fireworks went down, it was over.


    Although I still have some ideas, I have already watched a visual feast and I am very satisfied.


    But I don''t want to, when the dandelion is in full bloom and falls again.


    When the falling little tail was about to disappear, it suddenly made a "cracking" sound, like the sound of popcorn popping.


    The original silvery white color suddenly changed to blue.


    The small tails all turned into blue light spots, and the blue light spots flickered in the night sky, which was unexpectedly magnificent and beautiful.


    Just like the stars in the night sky, they are all alive.


    "What a beauty!"


    Tan Mo has been dumbfounded.


    The coolness of the night had soaked her pajamas, but Tan Mo couldn''t notice it.


    The heartbeat is so fast, this bit of coolness is inconspicuous compared to the heat in her heart.


    The sky became quieter. Because of the sound of the fireworks exploding just now, the night sky is now particularly quiet by contrast.


    But Tan Mo''s heart couldn''t calm down.


    In my ears were the unfinished voices of the students and the speculation about why the fireworks were set off.


    "Momo, happy 18th birthday." Wei Zhiqian''s voice came from the headset.


    "Uncle, you prepared it."


    From Wei Zhiqian''s call to the fireworks blooming, Tan Mo had already guessed that Wei Zhiqian did it.


    "I wanted to be stuck at 0 o''clock, but I was afraid that you missed it when you fell asleep, so I had to wait for you to get up and put it back a few seconds later," Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Do you like it?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "Like! It''s so beautiful!" Tan Mo felt a little regretful after his excitement, "I thought it was your uncle who came here."


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, why? Listening to the little girl''s meaning, it''s a pity that he didn''t see him?


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled and asked with some bad thoughts: "The fireworks compare to me going to your place, which one do you want more?"


    "Uncle!" Tanmo blurted out without even thinking about it.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t expect Tan Mo to answer so happily, he didn''t even think about it.


    Although, the fireworks were arranged by him with great care.


    But it seemed that it was only Tan Mo''s second favorite, and it failed to give Tan Mo the huge surprise he imagined.


    But Wei Zhiqian''s heart, on the contrary, was extremely happy.


    Sure enough, in Tan Mo''s heart, is there nothing like himself?


    Thinking about this, I heard Tan Mo say: "Fireworks are very beautiful, I like them very much. But I like my uncle better."


    Wei Zhiqian smiled helplessly.


    Why did he touch a little girl with such a sweet mouth.

 Chapter 308： Wei Zhiqian walked to her balcony

    Wei Zhiqian thought to himself, fortunately others have already arrived here.


    Otherwise Tan Mo Zhen couldn''t see him, wouldn''t it be regrettable?


    Just listening to the little girl''s tone, I found that he really wasn''t there, and regrettably seemed to be crying.


    At this time, because there are no fireworks to see.


    In the middle of the night, the students did not want to crowd on the balcony.


    The balcony is not big, even if there are only four people, it is still a bit crowded.


    That is to say, I am excited when I watch the fireworks, and my attention is all attracted by the fireworks.


    Now that I don¡¯t have to watch the fireworks, I don¡¯t suffer this crime on the balcony.


    They all climbed back to the bed.


    Most of the girls are still immersed in excitement.


    Even when I returned to the bed, I was still discussing why there were such big fireworks.


    This kind of fireworks is no longer seen during the holidays.


    Others are still immersed in the magnificence of the fireworks, discussing which fireworks are the best and which one they like best.


    Boys are not so emotional anymore.


    After watching the excitement, I returned to the dormitory and continued to play their games.


    Occasionally chatting a few words during the game, will discuss and discuss.


    Someone made such a hypothesis: "Will it be for confession?"


    "In order to confess, set off a fireworks of this kind of professional performance? This kind of fireworks will cost 300,000 to 400,000 yuan. This kind of confession, only the local tyrants." In the dormitory, the boy who is playing games, Listening to the chat of roommates while playing games, he said something distracted.


    "This is also true. It seems to be placed here in our school. It can''t be for the girls in our school? This is too tyrant, absolutely impossible."


    "Yes, students confessed that our school has so many times every year." The roommate was lying on the bed, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and playing on the mobile phone. "Some play the guitar outside the girls'' dormitory, and sometimes wear a teddy bear to confess in the daytime. Yes, and some friends with me, holding a microphone to say nasty confession to girls. I have never seen this kind of fireworks with hundreds of thousands of fireworks."


    "Moreover, if you really want to confess with fireworks, you have to show something in the fireworks? For example, put a personal name, I love you, Chinese is complicated and difficult to operate, and English can also be used. You have to let the girl who is confessed Knowing that this is for oneself, knowing that the other party did it for confession. You said this firework, nothing, it makes everyone enjoy watching it, and the person who was confessed doesn¡¯t even know it. People are stupid and have a lot of money. Do it." Another roommate said.


    "Yes, and the cost is too high. It''s a confession and not a marriage proposal. It''s really impossible." Someone said.


    "Maybe there is something to be held and debugging here in the middle of the night." Some people speculated.


    Even Tan Mo''s dormitory, everyone was already asleep.


    But because of a firework, I''m not sleepy anymore, and I''m so sober.


    Tan Mo was still standing on the balcony and did not come back.


    She always felt that Wei Zhiqian was nearby, here.


    The three of Jin Yuelin in the house were discussing the fireworks excitedly.


    Even Lin Fuxi''s face rarely showed a girlish dreamy expression.


    Thinking, if the fireworks were set off for one person, it would be so romantic.


    Thinking of this possibility, he couldn''t help but bring the heroine into himself.


    "Like an idol drama." Lin Fuxi''s eyes sparkled.


    "Tan Mo, why are you still standing outside?" Jin Yuelin said loudly to the balcony, "Come back, it''s so cold in the middle of the night."


    Tan Mo couldn''t see anyone outside, and looked up at the sky again, as if he wanted to see something from the sky.


    The dark night is like a black canvas, and every second of the fireworks is clearly engraved in my mind.


    At this time, the memory of Tanmo is re-rendered on the black canvas.


    Lin Fuxi saw Tanmo look up at the sky, and laughed: "Tanmo, are you still immersed in the romance of fireworks? Come back to reality soon. You never really think that fireworks can be rich and wealthy. Shuai put it on purpose to confess?"


    Just now everyone crowded on the balcony to watch the fireworks.


    The balconies of the dormitory building are very close to each other. Naturally, you can clearly hear some romantic speculations of the girls around you.


    She thought that Tan Mo must have thought the same after hearing these speculations.


    "I''m still young, and I still have such unrealistic romantic ideas." Lin Fuxi talked about ink with a somewhat condescending attitude in the attitude of a mature adult.


    It seemed that she had never thought about it this way. The person who just immersed in the romantic fantasy and couldn''t recover is not the same as herself.


    "Talking about Mo, girls must never have this kind of dream. Any idol drama, just watch it, don''t believe it. It''s better to be realistic and be nice to yourself." Lin Fuxi said with open mouth. Non-stop.


    "How do you know that talking about Mo is fantasizing? Isn''t it possible that people want to study outside?" Meng Yuxi said uncomfortably, "Don''t think I didn''t see it, you just blushed like that, maybe you are fantasizing something It."


    "You!" Lin Fuxi felt the embarrassment of being dismantled by Meng Yuxi, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Tan Mo didn''t care what Lin Fuxi said.


    Anyway, what Lin Fuxi said, she had always put her left ear in and right ear out.


    Lin Fuxi saw her not pleasing to the eye, was hostile to her, and was yin and yang strange to her whenever he took the opportunity.


    There are too many yin and yang weird things that I have said to her.


    If she listened to every sentence and became angry, she would have to spend every day in anger.


    Lin Fuxi is not worthy of her.


    Moreover, she was still on the phone with Wei Zhiqian, let alone Lin Fuxi''s words.


    At this time, although many people were still awake, everyone went back to the dormitory to chat.


    There is no one on the balcony, so it looks very quiet outside.


    The street lamp downstairs in the dormitory was on all night, shining a pale yellow light on the ground, and obliquely casting the shadow of a long street lamp pole.


    Suddenly, in the light yellow halo of the ground, a shadow appeared like a shoulder, neck and head.


    Immediately afterwards, there seemed to be another pedaling sound of leather soles stepping on the road.


    This stepping sound seemed to come from the earphones.


    Wei Zhiqian is still walking outside?


    Tan Mo hurriedly took off a headset and listened attentively.


    This stomping sound again seemed to come from downstairs.


    Before Tan Mo could make a careful identification, he saw Wei Zhiqian walking out of the shadows holding his mobile phone.


    Tan Mo''s dormitory is on the second floor. When she reaches her senior year, her dormitory can be moved to the first floor.


    The second floor is not high, Tan Mo can clearly see Wei Zhiqian''s face.


    Wei Zhiqian walked to her balcony and looked up at her.


    There is a warm and soft smile on his face, and the warmth of this smile reaches his eyes.


    His eyes were illuminated by the dim light, as if they were also covered with a faint warm color.


    He also held the phone against his ear.

 Chapter 309： The little girl loves him too much

    "Are you happy now?" Wei Zhiqian''s voice with a smile came from the headset.


    His voice was low, not sure if it was because he was afraid of being heard by other students.


    Therefore, Tan Mo, who was standing on the second floor, was talking with Wei Zhiqian if it wasn''t because he was wearing headphones, otherwise he would not be able to hear what he was talking about.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo''s excitement was about to jump out.


    When she saw Wei Zhiqian suddenly appearing downstairs, she felt like a dream.


    She thought that Wei Zhiqian was not there, but just set off fireworks to celebrate her.


    Unexpectedly, he was actually there.


    Have been hiding in the dark, celebrating with her.


    "Uncle, how long have you been waiting here?" Tan Mo felt distressed.


    Obviously Wei Zhiqian has been waiting here, not just arrived.


    There are dormitories around here, and the door to the dormitory has been closed.


    Even in the male dormitory, Wei Zhiqian could not enter.


    They can only wait outside.


    Spring was still bright during the day in April, and the temperature in City B remained at ten degrees Celsius.


    Wearing a thin coat, a thin sweater or sweater is very suitable.


    There is neither the heat of summer nor the thick and ice-knife winds of winter clothes.


    But at night, the temperature will drop to single digits again.


    It ranges from 5 degrees to 9 degrees.


    Today¡¯s lowest temperature can reach 5 degrees.


    It''s so cold, Wei Zhiqian must have been waiting outside for a long time.


    "Not long." Wei Zhiqian did not say.


    "How cold." Tan Mo said distressedly, "You go back soon."


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows: "Don''t you want to see me?"


    "But I''m even more afraid of my uncle being cold." Tan Mo said, "I will be satisfied when I see you."


    If it were changed to a prudent one, Tanmo''s words would have to be understood as a move to come, and a move to go.


    But Wei Zhiqian listened, but he pressed the post extraordinarily.


    The little girl felt sorry for him too much.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled lightly: "Okay, then I can go."


    After all, Wei Zhiqian turned around and left.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo was anxious again, and hurriedly shouted: "Uncle!"


    Distressed Wei Zhiqian, afraid of his cold.


    But now he was really going to leave, and she couldn''t bear it again.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    I met Wei Zhiqian now, not a few minutes yet.


    Is there two minutes?


    Wei Zhiqian is about to leave.


    Tan Mo pondered the height of the second floor, wondering if she went on like this, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t pick her up?


    Obviously, Wei Zhiqian knew what she was going to do without saying anything.


    As if the minds were connected, the low voice stopped: "No nonsense!"


    Talk about ink slumped mouth.


    Wei Zhiqian was in a better mood: "Did you just urge me to leave?"


    "I''m afraid you are cold, but I only saw you for a few minutes." Tan Mo remembered, "Uncle, I haven''t said yet, thank you."


    "You are the first person to celebrate my birthday today." Tan Mo said.


    "Is that the first person to tell you a happy birthday?" Wei Zhiqian asked again.


    "Yes!" Tan Mo nodded heavily.


    Tan Moyou looked at Wei Zhiqian carefully for a while before saying: "Okay, uncle, you go back and rest soon."


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian nodded and smiled, "I''m really gone this time."


    Tan Mo nodded, and even if he didn''t give up, he had to let Wei Zhiqian go back.


    It''s so late.


    "Uncle, I watched you go." Tan Mo said to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian was slightly startled.


    It feels a bit strange to him.


    It''s not that people have left without being watched.


    Family members, such as parents and the second elder of the Wei family, these elders who love him.


    Always watch him leave.


    Outside, because he is the Wei family and heir to the Wei family, as the next generation of the Wei family, he is always respected and pleased.


    No matter what kind of psychology you are in.


    They may respect, please, disagree, or disagree.


    But on the surface, he gave him a lot of respect, and even watched him every time.


    But somehow, Yu Tanmo watched him leave, which felt very different.


    Moreover, it seems to be the first time.


    It was Tan Mo who watched him leave behind him.


    He always watched Tan Mo leave before.


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian couldn''t tell how he felt in his heart, he just felt that his heart seemed to be filled with a strange emotion.


    Bloated.


    He waved to Tan Mo, then turned and left.


    But every time he took a few steps, he couldn''t help but look back at Tanmo.


    Tan Mo was still standing on the balcony, really watching him all the time.


    Wei Zhiqian was about to wave his hand again, this time he finally realized that he was still holding his mobile phone and talking.


    "Your pajamas are thin, go back to the house." Wei Zhiqian looked at Tanmo from a distance and stood on the balcony, wearing only thin cotton pajamas.


    The lights in the dormitory were all off, and there was no light except for the street lights outside.


    Tan Mo stood alone and looked very thin.


    "Yeah." Tan Mo responded very eagerly, but remained motionless.


    Wei Zhiqian is helpless, who makes him unable to talk about ink now?


    I had to speed up and walked out of Tan Mo''s line of sight, then sneaked back from the dark.


    With his skills trained in the Lanshan compound, Tan Mo really couldn''t find him.


    After seeing Tan Mo couldn''t see him, he craned his neck and looked around for a while.


    It was certain that he couldn''t see anymore, so he went back to the dormitory.


    Wei Zhiqian left with confidence.


    The three Jin Yuelin were already lying on the bed at this time.


    Although there are doors and windows between the house and the balcony.


    But it only serves as a windshield, and the sound insulation is really not good.


    So even with the door closed and Tan Mo standing on the balcony, they heard what they said intermittently.


    When Tan Mo came in, none of the three of them slept.


    Meng Yuxi asked first: "Tan Mo, these fireworks...were Wei Zhiqian set them off for you?"


    With the lights off, they couldn''t see Lin Fuxi''s expression.


    But Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi knew that Lin Fuxi''s expression at this time must be ugly.


    Just asked Tan Mo to be more realistic, don''t dream.


    Don''t let Tan Mo think that it is someone who is a rich, handsome man who has given it to someone to confess.


    Unexpectedly, it was indeed not for confession.


    But it is indeed Wei Zhiqian, a wealthy and handsome man, specifically for the purpose of talking about Mo Fang.


    You said you can''t hit your face?


    Both Meng Yuxi and Jin Yuelin were already crazy.


    "Yes." Tan Mo admitted openly, "My uncle celebrated my 18th birthday for me."


    "Is today your birthday?" Jin Yuelin asked in surprise.


    "I am 18 years old today!" Tan Mo said happily.


    "Happy birthday!" Meng Yuxi said hurriedly.


    Jin Yuelin also hurriedly wished Tanmo a happy birthday.


    Lin Fuxi was obviously not a sincere blessing. He looked awkward and said in an awkward voice: "Happy birthday."


    Tan Mo still thanked him.


    "Wei Zhiqian is too kind to you, too." Meng Yuxi said with envy.


    Such a top-notch, rich and handsome, spent hundreds of thousands at 0 o''clock to set off a firework for Tan Mo''s birthday.

 Chapter 310： Become more and more shameless

    That is to say, Wei Zhiqian is Tan Mo''s younger uncle.


    If you change the object, this is simply the plot of an idol drama.


    Lin Fuxi was lying on the bed with a calm face, unhappy, sour that he could squeeze out the lemon juice.


    Why is Tanmo so lucky?


    Not to mention that he is a rich second generation, there is also Wei Zhiqian who treats her so well.


    She herself has a high IQ and seems to be very easy to do everything.


    It is deeply loved by President Mu, Professor Gu and Professor Tang.


    At Beijing University, no student can do it.


    Even if it is only loved by one of them, it can be crazy.


    Tan Mo even became a well-known screenwriter.


    It was as if there was nothing she couldn''t do, but she didn''t see how hard she worked.


    How can this make people mentally balanced?


    "My uncle has always been very good to me." Speaking of Wei Zhiqian, President Tan Mo couldn''t help showing a sweet face.


    She also climbed back to the bed, opened WeChat, and all the family members sent her birthday wishes.


    It was also sent just after 12 o''clock, which was only a few seconds later than the fireworks.


    However, that was not faster than Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo hurriedly thanked his parents and brothers, and also said that Wei Zhiqian had set off fireworks for her.


    The four father and son who talked about Wenci originally didn''t know.


    Listening to Tanmo now, he felt regretful.


    "Why didn''t we think of this?" Tan Wenci complained to his three sons.


    The four of them are sitting around the dining table, eating supper.


    Because I have to be stuck in a point to send blessings to Tanmo.


    The three Tan family brothers are fine, young and able to survive, and usually get a little more before going to sleep.


    But it''s not enough to talk about words. I am getting older and I am used to going to bed early.


    So tonight, in order to prevent myself from going to bed early, I took the three brothers and asked Aunt Guo to make a supper.


    Wait while eating.


    As soon as it was 12 o''clock, he quickly blessed Tan Mo.


    Therefore, now the four father and son are sitting together.


    Xu Mingzhen couldn''t help it, and went to sleep after sending a message to Tanmo.


    So Tan Mo''s reply, she hasn''t seen it yet.


    "Wei Zhiqian is really too treacherous!" After talking all the time, he turned his head and said to him, "Fortunately, you always say that you are an artist. Why didn''t you burst into the artist''s inspiration at a critical time?"


    "How can it be said that there is an outburst of inspiration?" Tan said unconvinced, "Wei Zhiqian usually makes girls happy! How else can I think of this trick?"


    This trick, a woman can''t stand it, let alone talk about a little girl.


    Thanks to Wei Zhiqian being her uncle.


    Otherwise, the three brothers would not just complain, but beware of Wei Zhiqian as a thief.


    "What can he coax!" Tan Wenci rolled his eyes, "It''s not that I despise him. He hasn''t even had a girlfriend until now. The old lady of the Wei family is already anxious."


    Wei Zhiqian is 27 this year.


    Originally still young, Mrs. Wei was not in a hurry.


    But seeing the year passed, Wei Zhiqian didn''t even talk about love.


    The old lady Wei finally started to worry.


    No longer find a girlfriend, this is the rhythm of being a bachelor!


    "If he really has this ability, can he still be a bachelor now?" Tan Wenci firmly refused to admit that the four of them, father and son, were defeated by Wei Zhiqian, a straight old man with a steely mouth.


    "He must have been looking for someone to learn from him." Tan Wenci said, "Lao Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Wei, aren''t they all women? They must understand the psychology of girls well. It must be the trick they gave Wei Zhiqian."


    "If this is the case, why don''t they give Wei Zhiqian think about recruits, please the girls, and let him get out of the order?" Tan Zhiqian''s little head was full of big doubts.


    Everyone: "..."


    Who knows this!


    But the four men from the Tan family were so tacitly in agreement that they dare not say any more.


    Afraid of being heard by Xu Mingzhen.


    If it was really the trick of the old lady Wei and Xiao Menghan.


    Doesn''t that mean that Xu Mingzhen is useless?


    I can''t even think of this way.


    "Tomorrow!" After talking about all the chess without saying a word, he finally spoke.


    Just after learning what Wei Zhiqian did, he has been doing self-criticism after talking about everything.


    The eldest brother himself did not do as well as the uncle Wei Zhiqian who had no blood relationship.


    It''s time to review!


    After finishing self-criticism, I talked about everything before opening his mouth: "When we officially celebrate Momo''s 18th birthday tomorrow, we must prepare well for surprises!"


    "Yes, it seems that the original plan is not enough, we have to add a little more." Tan Wenci nodded.


    Aunt Guo couldn''t stand them, so she went to bed first.


    After talking about chess, the three brothers each brought a laptop.


    More serious than a meeting, everyone is racking their brains to think about ideas, record them, and then delete them.


    *


    Tan Mo didn''t know that he was just sharing it with his family as a pleasant surprise, but it aroused the wits of his father and his brothers. They didn''t even sleep, and thought of surprise ideas there.


    However, Tan Mo couldn''t sleep now.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, fireworks filled the sky in her mind.


    So shiny.


    At this time, Tan Mo''s phone vibrated.


    In order not to disturb the roommates sleeping.


    When talking about ink at night, the voice prompts were turned off, leaving only the vibration.


    Tanmo quickly picked up the phone placed by his pillow, thinking it was Wei Zhiqian''s message.


    As a result, when I opened it, it was a WeChat message sent by Wei Keri.


    Talking about the remarks set by Tan Mo for Wei Zhiqian, it is naturally my uncle.


    It was just his name to Wei Keri.


    Tan Mo points to Wei Keri''s dialog box to see.


    Wei Keri: "Momo, happy 18th birthday."


    Tan Mo''s unwavering input: "Thank you."


    In order to be less cold, I added a thank you expression at the back.


    As for the words of Brother Ke Li, she didn''t bother to type it, it was too much trouble.


    "Did you watch the fireworks just now?" Wei Keri asked.


    Tan Mo raised his eyebrows, and immediately knew that Wei Kerli seemed to have no good idea.


    She wanted to see what Wei Keri had in mind.


    "I see it, it''s so beautiful." Tan Mo sent over, pretending to not know, "I don''t know what event it was. It happened in the middle of the night when the fireworks were suddenly set off."


    As a result, not long after she sent this statement, she received Wei Keri''s reply: "It''s fine if you like it."


    Tanmo knew what Wei Keli meant when he saw Wei Keli''s words.


    Tan Mo sneered, Wei Keri not only wanted to pretend to surprise Wei Zhiqian, but also planned to empty the white wolf.


    After so many years, Wei Kelihao didn''t learn anything, but became more and more shameless.


    No wonder he is getting better and better with Qin Murong and Yuan Keqing.


    Tan Mo sneered twice before not replying.


    Just hanging Wei Keri like this, didn''t he want to pretend to take it?


    Suffocate him!


    Wei Keri waited and waited, but didn''t wait for Tan Mo''s reply any more, and eagerly scratched his heart.

 Chapter 311： Confession

    It''s like watching a movie and seeing the most exciting places, suddenly gone, and can''t see it anymore.


    It was like reading a novel, and I was able to read it, but the author stopped writing it.


    Don''t mention how uncomfortable Wei Keri is.


    He finally couldn''t help asking: "Momo?"


    Tan Mo sneered, whoever can''t hold it anyway will lose.


    "Brother Keri, I''m sleepy, I need to go to bed first!" Tan Mo sent over, "Good night."


    Wei Keri: "..."


    He hasn''t said what he wants to say, how can he make Tanmo so good night?


    "Mo Mo!" Wei Keri said quickly, "Aren''t you curious, who set off the fireworks?"


    Tan Mo: "Brother Keli didn''t mean to say that you did it, right?"


    Wei Keri had a guilty conscience, but in the end he let it go: "Actually, I let it go for you."


    Tan Mo has grown up. For so many years, he has always planned to confess to Tan Mo on the day Tan Mo reaches his age.


    Although he has criticisms about Tan Mo Duo.


    Tan Mo has a lot of dissatisfaction with him.


    But the concept that his family has instilled in him for many years is that he must marry Tanmo.


    So even if he was dissatisfied with Tanmo, his idea of ??marrying Tanmo has never changed.


    Moreover, at least Tan Mo looks very beautiful.


    Looking at Tanmo''s face, he thought, he should be able to bear Tanmo''s many shortcomings.


    He talked to Tan Mo, although there was a tacit understanding between the two families.


    But for so many years, the two of them have not pierced that layer of window paper.


    He thought, Tan Mo should like him.


    Over the years, every time I saw him, I was very happy.


    Brother Ke Li once again, the call is very sweet.


    Even, in order to allow him to have a good relationship with Qin Murong, he was willing to sacrifice himself, and was increasingly hated and targeted by Qin Murong.


    Tan Mo can sacrifice for him so far. He doesn''t like it, so what is it?


    Therefore, Wei Keri also told himself that with Tanmo''s affection for him, he sacrificed so much for him.


    Even if she has many other shortcomings, but with this point, coupled with Tan Mo''s appearance, Wei Keri must fulfill his promise and will not let Tan Mo be disappointed.


    After all, Tan Mo knew from an early age that he would marry him in the future.


    If he suddenly repented, wouldn''t it make Tan Mo sad and ruin the friendship between the two families?


    He thought, Tan Mo is a little girl, he must still want to be romantic, looking forward to his confession with her, the relationship between the two can be completely settled.


    Therefore, he intends to confess to Tanmo during the day to satisfy Tanmo''s desire.


    It was her 18th birthday anyway, and he was still willing to satisfy this little wish.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a big firework tonight.


    No one knows who set the fireworks or why they are set.


    Inside Wei Keri''s little head, a very damaging idea suddenly turned out.


    Since no one knows, he might as well take the fireworks off and claim it.


    Anyway, even if I went back to verify and ask, I couldn''t find anyone to ask.


    He is rich, and as the Wei family, this firework is incredible to others.


    But if he said he let it go, no one would doubt it.


    What he has to do is to first determine whether he knows whether or not Mo knows.


    In his opinion, although Tanmo has a high IQ, it is limited to learning.


    In other respects, she was just a simple girl.


    The people in the family talked about her too well, and Wei Zhiqian was also protecting her.


    She has never faced any evil.


    The people around her are gentle and kind.


    For example, Yuan Keqing was also bullied by her.


    Although he has a high IQ, he has no intentions, and he is talking about ink.


    Therefore, Wei Keri thought about it and told Tan Mo that he set off the fireworks.


    Such a big romance and a surprise, talking about Moben is enough to be touched.


    Tomorrow he will confess to his face.


    Tan Mo did not agree on the spot?


    Seeing Wei Keri''s reply, Tan Mo almost sneered.


    Tan Mo took a screenshot directly and sent it to Tan''s group.


    Tan Mo: "Obviously my uncle let him go, he is really shameless!"


    Talk about words: "Is he stupid?"


    This is a fool!


    Tan Mo: "When he asked me this suddenly, I thought it was fraudulent, so I deliberately pretended not to know what he could say. I didn''t expect it!"


    Talking all over: "This must be shown to our mother!"


    Talk about it all: "What a disgusting man!"


    Tan Mo: "Huh! He still wants me to respond, what should I respond to him? Bah! I ignore him!"


    Talking about the text: "Bring him down directly!"


    Talking about chess: "It''s rare to have such a big fool, it''s a shame to get blacked. I still want to see what stupid things he can do in the future."


    Tan Mo, as he met a fellow man, said happily: "Me too, so am I!"


    Wei Keri is not worthy of their discussion.


    After telling the family about this matter, Tan Mo didn''t care.


    "Dad, brother, why are you still asleep?" Tan Mo was so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep after seeing Wei Zhiqian and the fireworks.


    But looking at the time now, it''s already very late.


    Immediately, I stopped asking the four questions about Tan Wenci and his son.


    Since they were preparing for a surprise, of course they couldn''t tell Tanmo.


    After discussing everything, he asked: "You are so late, why are you still up?"


    After talking, he said, "That is, you are not growing up anymore?"


    "I''m asleep!" Tanmo didn''t say anything when he heard about his long body.


    She wants to grow taller now.


    Seeing that Tanmo was actually dismissed after being talked about all the chess, the talk, the full talk, and the full talk were all shocked and admired watching the talk all the game.


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Their parents were afraid that they had inherited their IQ to Tanmo, and then gave him a little bit.


    So all the rest are fools?


    *


    Talking about texts, no sons could endure, and insisted on yawning until three o''clock, and all the sleepy tears came out.


    "Dad, you go and rest, and the rest will be handed over to the three of us." After talking about everything, he persuaded.


    "Yeah, just leave it to us." Talking fully and fully persuading.


    I really couldn''t hold on to the conversation, and said: "Okay, it''s up to you. Don''t be too late, you almost go to bed."


    However, the three brothers stayed up all night after talking about chess.


    When Xu Mingzhen got up, Tan Wenci was still asleep now because he slept late.


    Today is Friday, I should have gone to the company.


    But in order to talk about Mo''s birthday, Tan Wenci took a leave of absence.


    You don¡¯t have to get up so early.


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t wake up to talk about words, so he let him sleep.


    When I came out of the bedroom and came to the dining room, I saw the three brothers of Tan Jinqi wore a pair of dark circles under their eyes.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    "You haven''t slept all night?" Xu Mingzhen asked.


    "Wei Zhiqian set off fireworks for Momo, which made her so happy, so we want to prepare surprises for Momo." Tan Jinyi said with dark circles under her eyes.


    "..." Xu Mingzhen asked, "Then have you come up with any ideas?" full-level boss wears

 Chapter 312： Mo Mo, I have something to tell you

    The three brothers of the Tan family: "..."


    All three of them stopped talking.


    Talking about chess is even more unpredictable.


    Xu Mingzhen asked himself, although he couldn''t keep up with all the chess in terms of IQ and mind.


    But in the end this three brothers were all born to her.


    No matter how much her son has eyes, she still knows her son.


    Seeing Tan Wanqi''s appearance like this, Xu Mingzhen knew it.


    "You didn''t think about it all night and didn''t think of a good way?" When Xu Mingzhen said this, he talked all the time and talked all the way.


    The expression of talking about chess is even more unpredictable.


    It was the simplest way of talking, scratching the hair, and said: "We can''t think of a good one after all the thoughts. Oops, it''s so annoying!"


    "Okay, don''t think about it." Xu Mingzhen said, "You know Momo, the happiest thing is to spend with the relatives and friends she cares about. It''s better to have these than to prepare any surprises."


    "Did you not find out? In the middle of the night, when Mo Mo talked about fireworks, he actually only mentioned that Wei Zhiqian not only set off fireworks for her, but also because Wei Zhiqian was there at the time and wished her a happy birthday. The point is Wei Zhiqian is here."


    "So, no matter what the surprise is, it is actually secondary, as long as you are all there."


    "Then we lost to Wei Zhiqian like this?" Tan said unconvincedly.


    "Second brother, can you think of a good idea?" Tan asked thoroughly.


    I didn''t expect it all night.


    Talking all the time: "..."


    I have the urge to beat my younger brother.


    "Okay, don''t think about it." Xu Mingzhen said, "Every one of you, the dark circles are heavy enough. Go to sleep quickly, or wait for Momo to come back and see you all with panda eyes. appearance?"


    After all, he persuaded the three brothers to go back to the bedroom and sleep.


    The three brothers had already eaten breakfast, so Xu Mingzhen was relieved to let them go back to sleep.


    Aunt Guo was serving porridge to Xu Mingzhen, and while Xu Mingzhen was waiting, she took out her cell phone to look bored.


    Look at some chat records in their family group that she missed because of going to bed early.


    When she saw the screenshot of Wei Keri''s chat with her sent by Tan Mo, Xu Mingzhen smiled back: "It''s shameless!"


    Xu Mingzhen really wanted to send this screenshot to Xiao Menghan.


    But just thinking about it, I dismissed the idea.


    Sending it to Xiao Menghan in this way might be provocative.


    Anyway, Wei Zhiqian was dissatisfied with Wei Keri a long time ago, and Xu Mingzhen decided not to do anything extra.


    But the chat log, she still keeps it.


    In the future, if you happen to encounter something that ends here, you can show Wei Zhiqian and the others by the way.


    Xu Mingzhen became more and more grateful for this character. Fortunately, she dismissed the idea of ??matching Tan Mo and Wei Keri early.


    This time, Xu Mingzhen did not call Wei Keri when talking about Mo''s birthday.


    Because she was worried that Li Xiangrong could not make sense, after all, although she didn''t like Wei Keri, the relationship with Li Xiangrong''s friend remained the same.


    Therefore, this time they didn''t even call the adults of the Wei family and the Qin family.


    Only called the junior.


    Like Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye.


    As for Wei Zhiqian, it is not called to come by himself.


    As for Yuan Keqing, she naturally did not even ask for it.


    If Li Xiangrong really blamed it, it could be said that his family had a small birthday, and he invited friends of the same age as Tan Mo.


    She didn''t even invite Yuan Keqing.


    *


    In the afternoon, Tan Mo made an appointment with Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye, and together they set off from school to the place where she celebrated her birthday.


    Tan''s family booked a villa at the resort for another night.


    After your birthday there, everyone can play together for a night.


    Due to the large number of people, the villa booked is also the largest in the resort.


    Adding Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye to the Tan family, even if you add Wei Zhiqian, the kind that is too big to live in.


    Even the entertainment facilities are in the courtyard of the villa, where you can play at will, without even leaving the far door.


    The three of them are in different faculties and their courses are different.


    But there are classes this afternoon.


    Therefore, they agreed to wait at the school gate and go together.


    After class, Tan Mo carried his bag and walked to the school gate.


    Who knows, when I left the teaching building, I saw Wei Keri waiting at the door of the teaching building.


    Tan Mo felt sick when he thought that he still wanted to pretend to be Wei Zhiqian''s surprise.


    As I said a long time ago, Wei Zhiqian is also her antagonist.


    "Brother Keri." Tan Mo walked up to Wei Keri, smiling sweeter than before.


    Hidden in the little head behind the smile, he was thinking crazy about how to deal with Wei Keri.


    "Why are you here?" Tan Mo asked.


    "Why didn''t you reply to the WeChat I sent you last night?" Wei Keri asked, "I waited for more than an hour, but I didn''t even wait for your reply."


    "I''m too sleepy, I fell asleep without knowing it." Tan Mo dealt with it unconsciously.


    Wei Keri pursed his lips slightly, a little unhappy.


    In the middle of the night, it was the best time to ask Tanmo how surprised he was to know that he set off fireworks.


    Asking again now is a little deliberate, and the atmosphere of surprise at that time has disappeared.


    Wei Keri had no choice but to hold back in his heart.


    I forgot that he didn''t set the fireworks at all. Tan Mo didn''t reply to him, so he was so upset.


    "Mo Mo, I have something I want to tell you." Wei Keri looked around, there were students coming and going.


    "Say it." Tan Mo didn''t seem to hear Wei Keri''s hint.


    "I want to tell you alone, can we go to a place with a little less people?" Wei Keri pointed not far away, "not far, just there."


    It''s not far from the teaching building. If there is something to do, she can attract people with a shout.


    However, Tan Mo felt that Wei Keri had no guts to do anything extraordinary.


    "Do you have to say it now? I made an appointment with my friend and waited at the school gate." Tan Mo said again.


    "It must be now," Wei Keri whispered, "It won''t delay you much time."


    "Okay." Tan Mo nodded.


    Wei Keri finally showed a happy smile on his face, and took Tan Mo to the place he had just pointed.


    I have to say that Wei Keri''s position was chosen very well.


    Not far from the teaching building.


    Tan Mo screamed, and he could be heard.


    But there is a feeling of being hidden in the city, quiet in the middle of the noisy.


    Just turning the corner, there is no one, but you can still hear the chattering of nearby classmates.


    "Brother Keri, what are you going to say?" Tan Mo asked.


    "I haven''t officially wished you a happy birthday in person." Wei Keri took out the present, "A birthday present for you."


    "This..." Tan Mo didn''t plan to accept Wei Keri''s gift.


    From the beginning of pitting Wei Keri, she never confiscated anything from Wei Keri again.


    After all, people''s hands are short, and there is pressure to pit them.


    Of course, she was confused by various reasons.

 Chapter 313： Are you very moved?

    Wei Keri hadn''t noticed that Tan Mo had actually received any gifts from him for 12 years.


    12 years!


    Wei Keri didn''t notice this.


    Either he was stupid, or he didn''t take Tan Mo at heart.


    Otherwise, how could you not find out for so many years?


    Tan Mo felt that there must be both.


    "Brother Keri, this gift is too expensive." Tan Mo smiled and glanced at the branded bag that Wei Keri was carrying, "Thank you, Brother Keri."


    He said so, but his hands remained motionless, and he didn''t mean to put Wei Keri''s gift next.


    Because his attention was focused on what he was going to say next, Wei Keri didn''t notice Tan Mo''s refusal, but thought Tan Mo was very happy.


    Tan Mo didn''t take it, and he didn''t care.


    In his opinion, Tanmo had accepted the gift.


    He held it temporarily and said, "Momo, you will be 18 years old from today."


    Tan Mo nodded, looking at Wei Keri with a puzzled expression.


    No matter how clever she was, Rao couldn''t think of it like this. Wei Keri still wanted her to be his girlfriend.


    Even the matter of marrying her was planned.


    Therefore, Tan Mo really did not expect that Wei Keri came to her to confess.


    For so many years, Wei Keri has always been profit first.


    All my energy is to win over Qin Murong.


    Although Yuan Keqing doesn''t have so many profitable places.


    But after all, Yuan Zhengwen''s current career is very good.


    Similar to the original Tanjia.


    Li Xiangrong can be regarded as the original Tan family, and now Wei Keri can also be regarded as the Yuan family who can reach the level of the original Tan family.


    What''s more, the Yuan family has only Yuan Keqing an only daughter.


    Unlike Tanmo, there are three older brothers on top of Tanmo.


    Tan Mo has a lot of dowry, but the family property has to be shared with his three older brothers.


    However, Yuan Keqing, because he is an only daughter, can inherit the Yuan family''s estate alone.


    At that time, the Yuan family''s company will have to follow Yuan Keqing?


    If Yuan Keqing doesn''t have the ability to do business, the Yuan family''s company must become the son-in-law of the Yuan family.


    In such a comparison, Yuan Keqing is much better than talking about Mo Xiang.


    Moreover, Yuan Keqing was also single-minded to Wei Keri.


    Coaxing Wei Keli all day long, worshiping Wei Keli.


    The sense of accomplishment Wei Keri found in Yuan Keqing was much greater than in Tanmo.


    After all, Tan Mo has always played Wei Keri as a fool.


    Tan Mo thought about it from Wei Keri''s perspective.


    Since Qin Murong and Yuan Keqing''s interests are greater than that of Tanmo, then Wei Keri will naturally not put his mind on her anymore.


    In the future, Wei Keli will change to please Yuan Keqing, and it is not surprising to talk about Mo.


    Therefore, with such a clever little head as Tanmo, Rao couldn''t think that Wei Keri was still thinking about marrying her.


    In fact, Tan Mo has forgotten her relationship with Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian treats her better than his nephew.


    It''s not that Wei Keri never thought about Yuan Keqing''s affairs.


    But I also felt that compared with Wei Zhiqian, the Yuan family was nothing but petty gains.


    Compared with Yuan Keqing, Tan Mo brings much less benefits from home.


    But there is Wei Zhiqian in the talk!


    As long as he married Tan Mo, would he still worry that Wei Zhiqian would not help him?


    Wei Zhiqian had to reuse him because of talking about Mo.


    As long as he wants Tanmo to have a good life, Wei Zhiqian has to let him do well first.


    With this balance, Wei Keri chose to talk about ink.


    However, he did not completely deflate Yuan Keqing.


    It''s still hanging, maybe what''s the use.


    Everything must be prepared with both hands.


    "Before, because you were still young, I never told you." Wei Keri thought he looked at Tanmo affectionately, "I have been waiting for you to grow up and have been waiting for you for many years."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    When she heard this, it seemed that something was wrong.


    "Mo Mo, be my girlfriend?" Wei Keri said affectionately, "I have prepared this confession for a long time. I have been waiting for you to become an adult before telling you."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Brother Keri, I also just came of age today. I was young before. Did you like me before?" Isn''t that abnormal?


    You are so young and like minors.


    Birds. Beasts can''t be made?


    Wei Keri didn''t know Tanmo''s thoughts, and nodded gladly: "Yes!"


    Are you very moved?


    "Brother Keri, that''s what''s wrong with you. I was underage before, how could you...how could you like a child?" Tan Mo took two steps back with a frightened expression on his face, moving away from Wei Keri, "Could it be that you have ...You have...love..."


    When Wei Keri heard this, this was a big deal.


    Before talking about Mo, Wei Keri quickly interrupted her: "No! Momo, don''t get me wrong!"


    Seeing Tanmo backing back on guard, Wei Keri quickly explained: "Since I was young, my mother has asked me to take good care of you. You should also know that we have this tacit understanding in both of our families. I''ve already said it a long time ago, and wait for the two of us. Get married when you get older."


    "When I was young, I took care of you as my sister. I know I will marry you when I grow up, so I have been waiting for you to grow up day by day. Now you are 18 years old and you are an adult, and we can be together." Wei Keli said The previous step, "Mo Mo, don''t be afraid, I am not a pervert."


    "Brother Keri, you must have misunderstood. Our two families did not say that we should be together. Moreover, I just treat you as a good elder brother. I don''t have any other thoughts about you. "Tan Mo said, holding back his nausea.


    Where is Wei Keri''s self-confidence?


    She will be with him when she is an adult?


    "Mo Mo, you are now an adult. It''s time to look at our relationship from another angle." Wei Keli continued, "We are together, the two have the same idea. Don''t worry, I will treat you well. ."


    "Brother Keri, do you know about this?" Tan Mo asked.


    Wei Keri was taken aback for a while, his expression changed a little, and then he said, "What''s the matter with Sister Guan Keqing?"


    "You can''t see it? Brother Keri, you are so smart." Tan Mo smiled slightly, "Keqing has always liked you."


    "It''s my sister, I can''t do things that make her sad." Tan Mo said, "She likes you, and I always think that you two will be together."


    At this moment, she told Yuan Keqing, she didn''t know what would happen to Yuan Keqing with Wei Keli''s selfishness?


    I really want to see these two people fall in love and kill each other!


    Tan Mo couldn''t help but want to clap and cheer for them.


    "But I like you." Wei Keri said immediately, "Before you were young, I took you as my sister. But now you are older, I treat you as an adult. I just found out that I like you."


    "Momo, don''t sacrifice your own happiness for others. But wherever you feel, I will explain to her." Wei Keri said softly, "Don''t worry."

 Chapter 314： This face belongs to Wei Zhiqian

    Tan Mo did not expect that Wei Keri had made up his mind and did not waver.


    She couldn''t think of any other profitable aspects of Wei Keli in her body, which made Wei Keli so firm and persistent.


    Seeing this, Tanmo said straightforwardly: "But Brother Keri, I don''t like you. I only treat you as a big brother. Moreover, I have never heard my family say what we will be like when we grow up. "


    "You know, everyone in my family spoils me, and they definitely won''t ask me to do anything. Love and marriage will do whatever I want, and they will not arrange for me alone." Tan Mo Said, "So, don''t say anything that the two families have discussed it."


    Tan Mo laughed: "Now we don''t set up arranged marriages."


    "You don''t like me?" Wei Keri seemed unable to accept it.


    "I treat you as a big brother, it''s like brothers and sisters, not lovers." Little Green Tea must be a good person in the eyes of others, "I like it all, but it''s a different like."


    "I believe that you just mistake your lover''s likes for brothers and sisters. I am not your brother." Wei Keli said solemnly, "You are still young and have never experienced the likes between men and women, so I don''t know that it is. What does it feel."


    "You don''t understand, it doesn''t matter, I can teach you." Wei Keri didn''t believe Tan Mo didn''t like himself.


    "After I teach you, you will know that what you like me is the love among lovers." He has been liked by girls since he was a child.


    Since entering Jixia Academy, there are no shortage of girls who chase him down.


    Tan Mo said he didn''t like him?


    How can it be!


    It must be that Tan Mo didn''t understand this feeling, so she actually liked him, but she didn''t know it in her heart.


    "You always call me by Brother Keri, so close, others would not call me that way." Wei Keri said.


    Tan Mo endured without rolling his eyes and reminded him: "That''s what Keqing calls it."


    "So, you said that she loves me." Wei Kerli was proud and proud, and tried to restrain this proud pride, but it was really difficult, "You see, you know this is like. You also call me that, why? I never thought, do you like me?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Why did Wei Keri suddenly become eloquent?


    With this logic, Tan Mo had to give him a full mark!


    "When you like someone, you can''t help but be happy when you see him, and you can''t help but smile." Wei Keri said, "Do you think about it, are you happy every time you see me? I remember, you Every time I see me, my smile is sweet."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    I knew I wouldn''t have a professional smirk.


    He really shot himself in the foot.


    "Because I take you as my brother, I am not happy to see you, do you still cry? If I see you angry, then we are not friends!" Tan Mo wanted to say that I was angry every time I saw you.


    But the green tea cannot collapse.


    "When you like someone, you will miss him if you don¡¯t see him, you will hang on him, and his face will appear unconsciously in your mind. No matter what you are doing or what you see, you will always think about it unconsciously. He. When he encounters things he likes and is happy, he will be the first to think of him and want to share it with him. When he meets him, he will feel unconsciously happy and out of control at all."


    "Every time he appears, it will surprise you, it will make your eyes shine, and it will make your heart seem to jump out. I want to rush to him the first time. I want to be with him all the time, with eyes full of It''s all him."


    As Wei Keri spoke, a face appeared in Tan Mo''s mind unconsciously.


    But this face belongs to Wei Zhiqian!


    When she encountered happy things and fun things, she wanted to share them with Wei Zhiqian the first time.


    When I met something delicious, I was thinking about giving Wei Zhiqian a taste.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian, he couldn''t help but jump into his arms.


    Happily, the heart would jump out of my throat.


    What Tan Mo thought of was that Wei Zhiqian was waiting downstairs in her dormitory in the middle of the night to set off fireworks for her and wish her a happy birthday.


    Because she said a word, she walked out of the shadows, held her mobile phone to her ear, and looked up at her.


    What I thought was that she was bullied by the people of BGI during the Ancient Chinese Contest. When the other party was about to grab her arm, Wei Zhiqian miraculously appeared in the audience and warned that person so that he wouldn''t dare to move.


    What I think of is that whenever she encounters danger and is bullied, Wei Zhiqian is always there.


    I went to my grandma''s house during Chinese New Year and was scolded by my grandmother.


    It was Wei Zhiqian who got there and picked her up.


    Yuan Keqing cried and wanted to **** her baby. Wei Zhiqian recognized that Yuan Keqing was not a good thing at a glance.


    Standing behind her without hesitation, guarding her.


    When she was bullied by the Qin Murong sisters, she was picked up by Wei Zhiqian and guarded.


    Being influenced by Yuan Keqing for the college entrance examination, she thought it would have passed.


    But Wei Zhiqian never expected to keep remembering.


    I have been waiting for Yuan Keqing''s college entrance examination to avenge her in the same way.


    He waited for so many years, just to avenge her.


    In her mind, bits and pieces of Wei Zhiqian appeared.


    He appeared to look like a long jade under the street lamp.


    His well-knotted hand emerged, holding her hand, and teaching her how to write.


    While thinking of all kinds of Wei Zhiqian in his head, his heartbeat kept speeding up.


    The feeling of wanting to fly to Wei Zhiqian immediately came again.


    This...Is this like it?


    Tan Mo shook his head.


    No, that''s because Wei Zhiqian is her little uncle, her best uncle.


    She really likes Wei Zhiqian, because Wei Zhiqian is her best uncle.


    It''s different from the kind of like that Wei Keri said.


    Seeing Tanmo shaking his head, it seemed that he wanted to drive out the thoughts in his head.


    Wei Keri strode forward: "Mo Mo, did you find out? Your feelings for me are like this."


    "No, it''s not you!" Tan Mo was now full of Wei Zhiqian''s mind, completely forgetting the disguise in front of Wei Keri, and loudly refuted Wei Keri''s words.


    Wei Keri''s eyes were cold, and his face went cold.


    At this time, he also saw it.


    Because of his words, Tan Mo did think of someone.


    But that person, not him.


    While Tan Mo was still immersed in his thoughts, he didn''t notice him.


    Wei Keri strode to Tan Mo, holding Tan Mo''s shoulders tightly with both hands.


    "Who are you thinking of now?" Wei Keri asked with a cold face, "Who is in your mind?"


    He is like this, as if he has been betrayed by Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo finally returned to his senses, and he ran into Wei Keri''s sullen expression head on. The original handsome facial features were distorted.

 Chapter 315： Is it Ming Ye Qing?

    "Are you in love with others?" Wei Keri''s face was blue, his chin was tightly taut, and his lips stiffened because of his anger.


    The voice of the exit was also full of violence.


    It seems that he can use violence against Tanmo at any time.


    No, he has already started talking to Tanmo now.


    Holding the hands on Tan Mo''s shoulders, I did not know whether it was deliberately or unconsciously.


    It seemed that Tan Mo''s thin shoulders aroused his violence even more. She looked weak under his hands and could be squeezed by him at will.


    Thinking of these years, he has been waiting for Tan Mo to grow up, and he has long determined that Tan Mo is his future wife.


    But Tan Mo secretly liked others.


    There is no him in my heart at all.


    Wei Keri gave birth to the anger of being betrayed.


    This angry mood is so strong, as if it is boundless.


    To say that the two families did not intend to arrange the marriage of the two of them, it is obviously to talk about their own shirk!


    She has been introduced to him since she was a child. Isn¡¯t it obvious what family means?


    Even if she dissatisfied him so much, he still kept his promise.


    Can Tanmo dare to like others?


    Throughout the school, only the freshman and the same age who Mingyeqing is Tanmo.


    Others are bigger than Tan Mo.


    He is about the same age.


    Among these people, who can be as good as him?


    No one can compare to him!


    Because of this, he is also extremely popular in Beijing University.


    Moreover, he has been elected to the school of Beijing University every year.


    It''s just that Wei Keri didn''t know that Wei Zhiqian had already graduated.


    Even when I didn''t graduate before, I spent most of my time in the company, and rarely showed up at school except for classes.


    People rarely see him, only hear his legend.


    This feeling is like a senior fellow who has graduated for many years.


    There is a legend about him on campus, but no one has seen it.


    And it feels so far away that it can no longer be counted among the students at school.


    And Wei Zhiqian hates to participate in such a selection.


    He entered once in his first year of school, but not long after he entered, his name disappeared from the list of candidates.


    It was Wei Zhiqian who removed it.


    If Wei Zhiqian joins in, where would Wei Keri have the opportunity to be a schoolmaster?


    Thinking about going, other people in the school, in the eyes of others, are academic masters and talents.


    But in his opinion, they couldn''t be more ordinary.


    In terms of appearance, he is inferior to him.


    In terms of family history, he is not as good as him.


    In terms of talents, he entered Beijing University, and naturally he did not lose to others.


    He even owns what those people are most proud of.


    Who can compare to him?


    Ming Ye Qing!


    Wei Keri finally thought of someone.


    Ming Yeqing and Tan Mo were the same age, and both entered Beijing University at the age of 15.


    Moreover, he has been in the same class with Tan Mo ever since he was in Jixia Academy.


    Tan Mo skipped a grade, and Qing would also follow it tomorrow night, still in the same class as Tan Mo.


    "Is Ming Yeqing?" Wei Keri asked in a tense voice, "At that time, you just enrolled in Jixia College, and everyone in the class crowded you out. Only Ming Yeqing has been standing by your side."


    "Later you skipped a grade, and he jumped with it." Wei Keri said coldly, "You two are also childhood sweethearts."


    "It''s just that at that time, you were all young, and I didn''t think about it elsewhere. But you are all grown up gradually. At the age of fourteen or five, when you were young, Muai, did you already like him at that time?" Wei Keri asked coldly.


    "When you enter Beijing University, you only associate with him, and you don''t make any other friends, until Qin Muye also comes and you become the three of you together again." Wei Keri''s analysis is straightforward, and the more he talks, the more he feels guessing. "You are the same age as Ming Yeqing."


    "Do you like him?" Wei Keri shook Tan Mo''s shoulder and unconsciously used force, "Is it!"


    "You answer me, don''t you!" Wei Keri''s voice suddenly rose, as if he was crazy.


    At this time, Tan Mo didn''t bother to pretend to him, and said coldly: "I just don''t like you. It has nothing to do with Ming Yeqing or anyone else! Ming Yeqing is my friend, so you shouldn''t take dirty thoughts. Guess us!"


    "I''m nasty? Mo Mo, you think I''m nasty now? Isn''t it time to call me Brother Keri?" Wei Keri''s expression became even more gloomy in disappointment, "It seems that you really don''t like me anymore."


    "You are so worthy of me?" Wei Keri said angrily, "I have been waiting for you, waiting for you to become an adult, and I will treat you wholeheartedly!"


    "You betrayed me!" Little bitch. People!


    Tan Mo rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to tell Wei Keri about the messy things he did.


    Anyway, people like Wei Keri will automatically ignore, forget, and even beautify the mess they have done.


    So what she said was useless.


    He couldn''t hear it at all, and he thought she was wrong to blame him.


    "You let me go!" Tan Mo said coldly.


    "What''s wrong with you? You want me to let you go?" Wei Keri became more and more angry. "Now, can''t I even touch you?"


    You can''t even touch it?


    Wei Keri looked at Tan Mo''s face, a little surprised.


    This was the first time Tan Mo showed him an expression other than a sweet smile.


    This cold look, as if born on the top of a snowy mountain covered in cold snow, beyond the reach of mortals.


    Wei Keri hadn''t seen the cold expression before.


    But when it comes to ink, it seems very different.


    Such an unfamiliar expression made Wei Keri stunned for a moment.


    But immediately, some strange emotions arose.


    He had never seen such a conversation.


    He always felt that Tan Mo was just a little sweet girl.


    Everything is sweet and soft.


    Although beautiful and cute, it is boring to watch too much.


    It''s not like Yuan Keqing and pitiful, nor like Qin Murong, who is gentle but arrogant.


    Compared with them, Tan Mo is too monotonous.


    But now, he saw a different conversation.


    The cold expression on her sweet face didn''t seem to contradict him at all.


    Instead, it adds a different kind of beauty.


    Cold and rich and beautiful.


    Such two contradictory points can somehow be brought together on Tan Mo''s face at the same time, and they blend so well.


    There is no contradiction, no contradiction at all.


    This kind of talk attracted Wei Keri.


    It''s like the banshee casts a spell on him, confuses him, immerses him, and leaves him completely out of his control.


    Involuntarily, Chao Tan Mo approached.


    Talking about ink is pretty.


    But for some reason, Tan Mo was not on the list when selecting the school flowers.


    Wei Keri still didn''t know that Wei Zhiqian did it.


    Tan Mo is pretty, but he doesn''t need to be known by so many people.


    The more people who know, the more people who harass her.


    How can the little girl endure so much harassment at a young age?


    Tan Mo doesn''t need these people who are chased because of her beauty.


    People who like her must like everything about her.

 Chapter 316： Do you want to pull him, or do you want to hurt him!

    It''s enough to like her in getting along.


    She doesn''t need those fictitious names.


    Qin Murong likes it, so leave it to her.


    "Mo Mo, I like you." Wei Keri said to Tan Mo like a demon at this moment, "Mo Mo, we grew up together, I treat you so well, since you were a baby, I watched You. Can he match Ming Ye Qing?"


    "You are still young, and you don''t know what it feels like to really like. Your liking for him is just an illusion." Wei Keri said like a madman, "You will find that you like me in the future."


    "Mo Mo, I will treat you well." Wei Keri bowed his head, "Be my girlfriend!"


    It''s just a little girl, easily bewitched.


    If she can be attracted to Ming Ye Qing, she can be attracted to him.


    What is Ming Yeqing worth?


    It''s just a hairy boy.


    Tan Mo has never been in a relationship before, and using a little trick on her can make her desperate for herself.


    Tan Mo... I think I haven''t been kissed yet.


    What kind of man is a hairy boy in Ming Yeqing?


    Girl, but I really care about the first kiss.


    As long as you have been kissed and become addicted, how can you forget him?


    Thinking about this, Wei Keri got closer and closer to Tan Mo.


    He got closer and closer.


    Tan Mo looked at Wei Keri''s face and pressed down.


    It won''t work if you don''t do it!


    Tan Mo''s face was even colder, and he suddenly screamed: "Ah! What are you going to do!"


    Then, with a frightened expression on his face, he lifted his foot and kicked the ligament under Wei Keri''s knee.


    That is where the knee jumps and reflexes.


    Wei Keri''s calf jumped unconsciously.


    The knee is limp.


    Tan Mo clenched his hands into a fist, with the **** bent, and the knuckles protruding a little bit more than the other fingers, turning the fist into an awl shape.


    Although only the **** knuckle was at the forefront, it was sharper this way, and Wei Keri would only hurt even more if it was beaten up.


    Tan Mo was not at all polite to Wei Keri, and he didn''t feel any softness towards Wei Keri.


    Both fists were punched to his chest on the left and right.


    Wei Keri only felt that the left and right chests seemed to be hit hard by the sharpest part of the stone.


    Wei Keli''s face changed in pain.


    His face was painful and swollen at first, and then the blood that had just risen retreated like a low tide. There was no blood on his face and it was pale.


    Naturally, he no longer had the strength to pinch Mo''s shoulder.


    As soon as he loosened his hands, he fell backward.


    Seeing that Tan Mo was still screaming with his head down, with a frightened look.


    "Brother Keri, you are so terrible!" Tan Mo yelled, finally raising his head and opening his eyes.


    Seeing that Wei Keri fell backward, she seemed to have never expected it, and shouted in surprise: "Brother Keri!"


    Then, Tan Mo hurried forward and reached out to Wei Keri.


    As if to bring Wei Kerrie back.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Keri subconsciously reached out to Tanmo, hoping that Tanmo could help him.


    Tan Mo worked really hard, and finally grasped the fingers of his right hand.


    It seemed that it was because he was a step late and failed to hold his entire hand.


    Only had time to hold his four fingers.


    Wei Keri couldn''t take care of many things in an emergency.


    It is fine to be able to hold four fingers.


    He hurriedly raised his fingers, trying to hold Tanmo firmly.


    At the same time, Tan Mo''s fingers twitched.


    Then, his nails slammed Wei Keli''s flesh fiercely.


    Feeling that he didn''t work hard enough, Tan Mo added another effort.


    She felt sorry in her heart.


    She now has the ability to heal, and she also has the ability to speed.


    All speed in her eyes will become slow motion.


    However, the strength has not been enough.


    It''s also to blame that she was just a small snow lotus before and failed to transform into a human form.


    After she transformed into a human form, she probably had an increase in strength.


    The kind that can knock Wei Keli away with one punch.


    Perhaps it was because she was reincarnated before she was transformed into a human form, so her strength could not be inherited by her now.


    What she can inherit now is only what she gained from her practice when she was a little snow lotus spirit.


    When she was a little snow lotus spirit, she was just a flower and she didn''t have any strength at all.


    Now naturally there is no way to inherit anything.


    Fortunately, she also learned a lot of skills from her master.


    There is no strength, but cleverness.


    It was enough to deal with Wei Keri.


    Tan Mo added more strength, although his nails could not directly penetrate Wei Keri''s flesh.


    But it left a purple-red trace on Wei Keli''s meat.


    As long as you put more effort, you can cut his flesh with your nails.


    Wei Keri let out a painful scream, and stretched his fingers nervously, but he didn''t dare to hold Tanmo again.


    He would rather fall down than be talked about!


    But he let go, Tan Mo was still holding onto Wei Keri''s hand with perseverance.


    He even yelled: "Brother Keli, don''t worry, I won''t let go!"


    "You let go!" Wei Keri almost cried!


    Tan Mo didn''t know where his strength was, so he really caught him like this.


    Wei Keri''s current posture was backwards, without any support from his body.


    I can''t get up when I stand upright.


    But if he wanted to fall, Tan Mo was still pulling, and he couldn''t fall.


    He would rather fall into trouble now!


    "No! I won''t let go!" Tan Mo''s expression was about to cry, "Brother Keri, I will definitely be able to hold you!"


    Wei Keri: "..."


    Even if he fell, he would just fall to the ground.


    There is no cliff behind him, so you don''t have to insist on talking about Mo!


    By the way, Tan Mo''s fingernails were carved on the flesh of his fingers.


    Because Wei Keri had already let go, and Tanmo himself could hardly hold him.


    Tan Mo''s fingertips were on Wei Keli''s fingers, and he swiped in the direction of Wei Keli''s fingertips little by little.


    However, because Tan Mo''s nails have been persistently plucking Wei Keri''s flesh.


    Following her fingertips, her nails drew four purple and red blood marks on the flesh of Wei Keli''s four fingers.


    Just a little bit more, you can cut his skin directly.


    Wei Keri watched, his eyes widened: "Let go!"


    Is she trying to pull him or hurt him!


    Tan Mo''s face was so difficult that he finally couldn''t hold it, he loosened Wei Keri''s fingers one by one.


    In the end, only his longest **** remained in Tan Mo''s hand.


    Tan Mo finally stopped picking Wei Keri''s flesh with his fingernails.


    Instead, all fingers are firmly on his middle finger.


    With the gravity pulling Wei Keri''s back plant, it was equivalent to saying that all the weight of his whole body was supported by his middle finger.


    Wei Keri was really frightened, could his **** be pulled off directly!


    "Brother Keri, you should also use a little bit of energy to find a way to stand up!" Tanmo also encouraged.

 Chapter 317： Uncle, Im so scared!

    Wei Keri: "..."


    "You just need to let go!" Wei Keri shouted.


    "No!" Tan Mo said very strongly, "Brother Keri, I won''t give up! You are so good to me, I won''t let you go!"


    Are you still angry?


    Feel that she is sorry for him.


    He kept saying that he and her are childhood sweethearts, and he has been watching her since she was a baby.


    Take care of her since childhood and grow up with her.


    Since he has paid such a deep affection to her.


    So at this moment, how could she let him go?


    Of course, we must hold him firmly!


    Even if only one of Wei Keri''s **** could be grasped, Tan Mo would not let it go!


    Tan Mo looked anxiously concerned about Wei Keri, but he couldn''t hold on to it.


    "No, I won''t be able to grasp it anymore." Tan Mo said as his fingers followed Wei Keri''s middle finger, showing signs of loosening little by little.


    Wei Keri breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Mo Mo, let me go, I''m not afraid of falling."


    It''s only a little high above the ground, he''s afraid of a ghost!


    I was afraid of falling because I felt ashamed.


    It was too embarrassing to fall so embarrassed in front of Tan Mo.


    But now, compared with the pain on the finger, Wei Keri felt that falling down was nothing!


    He is willing to fall!


    He couldn''t even look at his hand now, staring at Tan Mo''s face, hoping that she could let go.


    Now I just feel a burning pain in my hands.


    It looked like it had just been cut by a knife, and then it was baked by the fire.


    Tan Mo felt that it was almost done. He pinched Wei Keri''s **** and twisted it suddenly.


    "Ah!" Wei Keri howled sternly.


    He seemed to hear a "click", the sound of a broken finger.


    "Let go!" Wei Keri couldn''t stand it anymore, and cried out with a stern voice, as if he had been tortured.


    "I can''t catch it!" Tan Mo yelled, finally letting go.


    Wei Keri fell a fart fiercely, squatting in a very embarrassed posture, and extremely embarrassed.


    But these are nothing more, compared with the sharp pain in Wei Keri''s hand, this fart squatting is simply too gentle.


    Wei Keri tremblingly raised his right hand.


    Except for the thumb, you can see that the insides of the other four fingers are all purple-red scratches.


    This is all drawn by Tan Mo with his nails!


    I just felt terribly painful, but I didn''t expect it to be so shocking to see the state of my hands!


    The sharp pain just now is not as terrible as his right hand at this time!


    And his middle finger, at this time, was weakly drooping, completely out of his control, and he couldn''t lift it up even if he wanted to.


    I don''t know if it was broken, but Wei Keri rolled his eyes in pain anyway.


    Wei Keri''s left hand grabbed the painful **** of his right hand, but he screamed when it hurt as soon as he touched it.


    He looked at it, his **** seemed to be broken by Tanmo.


    Moreover, there was a purple-red blood stain on the **** that had been scratched by Tan Mo''s nails, and blood had already leaked out.


    It''s a shame that Tanmo didn''t have nails. If he has long nails, can he still want this hand?


    At this time, Tan Mo was also regretful, knowing she should have her nails long ago.


    "Brother Keri!" Tan Mo yelled with concern in his voice, and ran towards Wei Keri.


    Wei Keri''s heart trembled when he heard Tan Mo''s "Brother Keli".


    Tan Mo''s "Brother Ke Li" made his right hand almost useless.


    Now Wei Keri has been called out by Tan Mo.


    As soon as Tan Mo called him that, he shivered and frightened.


    Seeing Tan Mo coming towards him, Wei Keri hurriedly shouted: "Don''t come over!"


    Tan Mo was wronged: "Brother Keri! Let me see you!"


    Wei Keri wanted to say no, don''t come over!


    But he didn''t have time to say it.


    Tan Mo has come.


    However, Tan Mo seemed to be out of a hurry and didn''t pay attention to his feet.


    At this time, Tan Mo looked at a stone and stepped on it: "Oh!"


    Tan Mo tripped over the stone, staggered under his feet, and people rushed forward.


    "Brother Keli!" Tan Mo exclaimed.


    Wei Keri watched as Tan Mo leaped towards him.


    He immediately hid aside.


    But his speed at this level is not enough to talk about it.


    Seeing Wei Keri avoiding the side, Tan Mo was very sad.


    Say yes to treat her well since childhood?


    As a result, now, without catching her, let her fall on a big horse?


    Tan Mo snorted coldly in his heart, he should have turned around halfway.


    He staggered.


    Step forward with one foot to stabilize your balance.


    As a result, the right foot that stepped out was properly placed on Wei Keri''s knee.


    "Ah!" Wei Keri howled more sternly than before.


    After Tan Mo stepped on it, he put all the weight of his body on his right foot and stepped hard.


    Then he hurriedly put his feet back.


    "Brother Keri, are you okay!" Tan Mo put his hands in front of him, looking at Wei Keri worriedly.


    "I..." Wei Keri was too painful to speak now.


    Tan Mo was wondering how to get another kick on Wei Keri''s leg.


    It''s a pity that you can''t get a kick on his head, it''s too obvious.


    But Wei Keri obviously had a bad head, and he really needed her to kick him!


    Tan Mo thought very regretfully, his right foot was about to move, looking for a place to go.


    "Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Tan Mo thought he had misheard.


    How can you hear Wei Zhiqian''s voice here?


    But she still looked for her voice and turned her head to look for it.


    Unexpectedly, I actually saw Wei Zhiqian!


    Wei Zhiqian looked at Wei Keri who was lying on the ground and howling endlessly.


    And Tan Mo''s right foot was stretching out, ready to step down towards Wei Keli.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian''s gaze, Tan Mo hurriedly retracted his right foot and ran to Wei Zhiqian''s face while rubbing his hands tightly around Wei Zhiqian''s arm: "Uncle, I''m so scared!"


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian looking down, Tan Mo suppressed the heartbeat that was quickened by seeing Wei Zhiqian, and said whitely, "Brother Ke Li just brought me here and said that I should be his girlfriend. I didn''t agree, he You have to do it to me, and...and..."


    Little Xuelian Jing had never experienced this kind of thing before, and when she mentioned it, her pale face was blushing again.


    "I still want to kiss me hard..." Tan Mo said in a low voice, "I said I didn''t like him, but he just wouldn''t listen, and said that I will marry him in the future."


    "Who''s going to marry him!" Little Xuelian Jing pouted, and Xiao Xuelian was wronged.


    "Uncle!" Wei Keri was wronged now.


    He...he wanted to kiss Tanmo forcibly, and wanted to do something to Tanmo.


    But didn''t this all fail?


    Moreover, he has become so miserable now because of Tanmo!


    Didn''t you see him lying on the ground and couldn''t get up?

 Chapter 318： You deserve to like Momo too?

    Anyone who saw his state didn''t believe that he was going to bully Tanmo, right?


    On the contrary, he was bullied by Tan Mo!


    Wei Zhiqian heard Tan Mo say that Wei Keri even wanted to force her to kiss her.


    The already calm face was immediately gloomy as a pool of ink.


    "Did he meet you?" Wei Zhiqian turned to ask Tanmo.


    Anyway, Wei Keri couldn''t run away now, and Wei Zhiqian was not in a hurry to find him.


    Tanmo pouted aggrievedly and nodded heavily.


    "He has been pinching my shoulders hard, it hurts!" Tan Mo didn''t feel wronged.


    Anyway, Wei Keri is here, and there is never any good fruit.


    Haven''t you seen Wei Keri being so miserable now?


    But when he saw Wei Zhiqian, when Wei Zhiqian asked this question, and saw Wei Zhiqian''s eyes falling on his face, Tan Mo suddenly felt aggrieved.


    When she faced Wei Keri, she was completely pretending to be wronged.


    But now when facing Wei Zhiqian, he is really wronged.


    The person who supported her finally came.


    She doesn''t have to deal with Wei Keri by herself.


    Moreover, she promised Wei Zhiqian that she would not use her healing power indiscriminately.


    Therefore, Wei Keri held her shoulders tightly before, and her shoulders still hurt, but she didn''t use her healing power.


    Tan Mo whispered to Wei Zhiqian, "But I promised my uncle that I would never use the healing power casually, so I still feel pain now."


    Wei Zhiqian frowned slightly and asked, "Then did he kiss you?"


    "Of course not." Tan Mo said happily, "Fortunately, I react quickly."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded. Wei Keri looked like this, and it didn''t look like he had kissed Tan Mo.


    But Wei Keri actually used a strong mind, and Wei Zhiqian''s eyes narrowed with anger.


    "You go over there and wait for me." Wei Zhiqian pointed to the position where Tanmo had just turned in with Wei Keri.


    From there, there is another crowd.


    Tan Mo looked at Wei Zhiqian, then at Wei Keri, nodded obediently, and hurried past.


    Wei Zhiqian kept turning his head to pay attention to Tan Mo until he could no longer see her, and then turned his head to look at Wei Keri.


    Wei Keri was so painful that he couldn''t get up anymore. At this moment, he cried out miserably, "Uncle..."


    What Tan Mo just said is true.


    But he hoped that Wei Zhiqian would stop training him because he was so miserable now.


    "Do you recognize what Mo Mo said just now?" Wei Zhiqian asked Wei Keri coldly.


    "I...I was just unwilling for a while. I waited for her for so many years, but she said she didn''t like me..." Wei Keri defended.


    He never dared to lie to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian seems to have a way to tell if he is lying.


    Doing something wrong will be punished by Wei Zhiqian.


    But if you tell a lie, you will be punished more severely by Wei Zhiqian.


    Because such experience is too much.


    So now facing Wei Zhiqian, Wei Keri subconsciously dare not lie.


    "So, what Mo Mo said is true." Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "You don''t deny it."


    "Uncle, if you listen to my explanation, I didn''t control myself either. But my heart for her is true, I..." Wei Keri hadn''t finished explaining yet, "Ah! Uncle! Uncle!"


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t want to listen to his explanation anymore.


    Hearing Wei Keri said that his heart to Tanmo was true, he felt sick!


    He also really didn''t expect that there would be such a day.


    The other man confessed his love for Tanmo in front of him.


    If this love is true, that''s all.


    But Wei Keri likes it?


    Wei Zhiqian just wanted to vomit!


    "You deserve to like Momo too?" Wei Zhiqian pulled Wei Keri by the collar and pulled him up.


    Wei Keri''s right knee was kicked by Tan Mo, and he still can''t walk hard.


    The right hand was also scrapped by Tan Mo, and now he can''t get rid of Wei Zhiqian''s drag.


    Two feet are long as if they are not long.


    Wei Zhiqian dragged him away like a dead person.


    The only difference is that the dead can''t speak, and he can.


    "Uncle!" Wei Keri yelled, "Uncle, you forgive me! I didn''t mean it, I..."


    "Isn''t this intentional?" Wei Zhiqian dragged Wei Keri to a deeper corner.


    Pulling Wei Keri''s collar with one hand, he propped him against the wall.


    "Snapped!"


    Wei Zhiqian slapped Wei Keri''s mouth with a slap.


    Compared with Wei Zhiqian''s strength, Tan Mo''s strength is almost like a light breeze and drizzle.


    Just a moment, Wei Keri''s mouth was beaten and swollen.


    "Girls don''t like you, do you still want to use a strong one?" Wei Zhiqian said angrily, "You are really capable!"


    "Little..." Wei Keri just opened his mouth.


    A "pop" slap hit Wei Keri''s mouth again.


    "Just you deserve to like Mo Mo, confess to her?" Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    "I..." Wei Keri just said.


    Wei Zhiqian slapped his mouth again.


    "Dare to confess to Mo Mo?" Wei Zhiqian asked coldly.


    "Uncle..."


    "Do you still dare?" Wei Zhiqian slapped again.


    Wei Keri''s mouth was not only swollen, but also broken and bleeding.


    Wei Keri only felt that his mouth was so swollen that he couldn''t close it, and his upper and lower lips hurt.


    The burning pain made him a little unconscious.


    I tasted blood in my mouth. I don''t know if it came from the mouth or the broken skin on the lips.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t even ask whether Wei Keri dared to like to talk about ink.


    Just Wei Keri, is that also worthy of being liked?


    "I..." Wei Keri''s tears came down.


    It was too painful to be beaten, and the unconscious physiological reaction was beyond his control at all.


    Wei Keri didn''t expect that he just confessed to Tan Mo that Wei Zhiqian was so angry.


    "Snapped!"


    Wei Zhiqian slapped again.


    It was to fight until Wei Keri said he didn''t dare.


    "Dare to confess to Mo Mo?" Wei Zhiqian said with a cold face, without any intention of loosening.


    Wei Keri was hesitant.


    Do you want to just give up talking about ink?


    He knew too well, and he promised Wei Zhiqian that he would do it.


    Otherwise, Wei Zhiqian still can''t spare him.


    But if he doesn''t agree now, Wei Zhiqian will not stop.


    Wei Keri felt that he was almost speechless.


    The lips are so swollen that even the teeth are hurting.


    The **** smell in the mouth could no longer be distinguished from the teeth or the lips, or the blood that came from the teeth knocked into the mouth when Wei Zhiqian was beaten.


    "No... I dare not..." Wei Keri cried.


    With a mouth, blood came out.


    "Dare you still say that you like Momo?" Wei Zhiqian asked again.


    This time, Wei Keri didn''t dare to hesitate any more: "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!"


    "From now on, stay away from Mo Mo, you know?" Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    "Know...Know..." Wei Keri said quickly.


    "From now on, do you dare to approach her?" Wei Zhiqian asked again.

 Chapter 319： I didn’t expect him to be so good at it

    Today, Wei Keri reminded Wei Zhiqian of the confession with Tanmo.


    We must put an end to Wei Keri''s delusion.


    Even with such **** as Wei Keri, Xiao would dare to talk about ink!


    Thinking that Wei Keri dared to confess to Tan Mo, an indelible anger rose in Wei Zhiqian''s heart.


    "I dare not... I dare not!" Wei Keri didn''t dare to struggle anymore. He agreed to whatever Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Very well, I will see Mo Mo in the future and take a detour, remember?" Wei Zhiqian said again.


    "Remember." Wei Keri said quickly.


    "From now on, don''t ask for forgiveness in front of Mo Mo, because you are not worthy!" Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "Because of what you have done, it is not worthy of forgiveness!"


    "So, no matter what the reason or excuse is, from this moment on, I will go around Momo." Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "you know?"


    "Know...know..." Wei Keri said.


    Wei Zhiqian stepped back, let go, and threw Wei Keri on the ground in disgust.


    Wei Keri fluttered on the ground like a fish just ashore.


    "Cough! Cough!" His saliva and blood were drawn and fell onto the grass.


    "Do you want me to take you back?" Wei Zhiqian stared at Wei Keri condescendingly.


    Wei Keri was lying on his stomach, and Wei Zhiqian''s leather shoes could be seen from the corner of his eye.


    Hearing Wei Zhiqian''s words, his whole person was excited: "No, no need."


    What will Wei Zhiqian say when sending him back?


    I will say it all.


    Wei Keri also knew that he didn''t look good on this matter, and he dared not let Li Xiangrong and Wei Zhijian know.


    Wei Zhiqian sneered silently, then stopped saying more, turned around and left.


    He didn''t say anything about helping Wei Keli to get up.


    When Wei Zhiqian came out of the corner, he saw Tan Mo Zheng waiting obediently.


    It''s just that there are Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing beside her.


    The two of them were just walking towards the school gate when they happened to see Tan Mo standing in front of a small, secretive garden next to the teaching building.


    He walked over and learned what was going on from Tan Mo''s mouth.


    By the way, Tan Mo also said that Wei Keli pretended to lead Wei Zhiqian to set off fireworks.


    Ming Yeqing raised his eyebrows, this Wei Keli was indeed stupid.


    Nothing else, but dare to talk about Mo''s idea.


    Ming Yeqing boldly predicted that Wei Keri would have no future in the Wei family.


    Qin Muye was really angry when he heard this: "Why did the Wei family make such a thing!"


    "Although I don''t know Wei Keri''s parents, when I listen to adults daily, I can hear that his parents'' reputation is also good, how come his son is like this!" Qin Muye said with air.


    Tan Mo wanted to say that Qin Muye learned the true face of Wei Keri from her place.


    Ask others, Wei Keri''s reputation is also quite good among others.


    But it was an elder, and Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong did not harm her. Li Xiangrong treated her pretty well.


    Although this is not bad in Tanmo''s view, it may also be mixed with something else.


    But no matter what, it was kind to her.


    So I didn''t say anything when I talked about Mo.


    "However, Wei Zhiqian actually set off the fireworks last night for you?" Qin Muye didn''t know about it yet.


    It was too late in the middle of the night, and Tan Mo didn''t tell Qin Muye.


    Busy in class today, I forgot about it again.


    Tan Mo nodded, and shared details of the midnight incident with Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    Qin Muye''s eyes widened in surprise: "I really can''t tell! Wei Zhiqian still has such a romantic time!"


    "My uncle is amazing!" Tan Mo said immediately.


    "I know, I know." Qin Muye was also convinced, Tan Mo really defends Wei Zhiqian''s reputation all the time, "He is great, but I heard my brother say that he has always been out of touch with romance. Child''s."


    "Your uncle, I''m 27 this year! Normally a 27-year-old man, who was a little bit earlier, got married at this age. A bit later, he also has a stable girlfriend who rushed to get married. But your uncle, Don''t talk about girlfriends, I haven''t even talked about love yet."


    "You said he is so inexperienced, he hasn''t even talked about love, what kind of romance do he talk about?" Qin Muye Tsk shook his head, "I really didn''t expect that he would be so good."


    "My uncle is so good, I definitely haven''t met someone I like yet." Tan Mo immediately spoke for Wei Zhiqian.


    "I heard that the old lady of the Wei family is blatantly introducing your younger uncle to his girlfriend." Qin Muye said, "I heard my brother said that your younger uncle doesn''t like blind dates, just don''t know how the old lady of the Wei family will do it. This is it. Anyway, what the old lady wanted to do is really not impossible."


    Tan Mo was surprised, and was about to ask again.


    As a result, Wei Zhiqian came out.


    The topic had to be interrupted.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo Chao Wei Zhiqian ran over, then tilted his head to look for Wei Zhiqian behind him, "Where is Wei Keri?"


    Not in front of Wei Keri, Tan Mo stopped pretending.


    The four words of brother Keli, she also called out after suffering from nausea.


    "He is still inside, just recover a little bit, don''t worry about him." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Wei Zhiqian said that he didn''t care, but Tanmo really didn''t care.


    Anyway, she believed Wei Zhiqian.


    "How about the shoulder?" Wei Zhiqian asked Tanmo again.


    "It''s still hurting." Tan Mo didn''t exaggerate, Wei Keri really used a lot of effort.


    "Go to the hospital first." Wei Zhiqian said immediately.


    "It''s not necessary." Tan Mo quickly stopped Wei Zhiqian, "I don''t want to go to the hospital, it''s just that the pinch hurts a bit, and I''m fine."


    Talking about Tan Mo, Wei Zhiqian finally agreed not to go to the hospital.


    Originally, talking about Mo, it was an appointment to go to the resort with Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    Now that Wei Zhiqian arrived, the three got into Wei Zhiqian''s car together.


    Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye sat in the back seat very consciously.


    Leave the position of the co-pilot to Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo sat in the passenger seat and fastened his seat belt obediently.


    Tan Mo remembered the incident of Wei Keli imposing fireworks.


    Since I told my family, Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye, there is no reason not to talk to Wei Zhiqian.


    Regardless of the relationship between her and Wei Zhiqian, Wei Zhiqian would not think she was provoking.


    So Tan Mo found out the chat history with Wei Keri in the middle of the night and said: "Uncle, don''t drive first, you first look at this."


    Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo''s cell phone strangely and saw the chat log on it, his expression remained the same.


    "Wei Keri is shameless!" Tan Mo said, "I dare to pretend to be anything!"


    "Don''t pay attention to him, as long as you know it''s me." Wei Keri was already a death sentence in Wei Zhiqian''s place.


    It''s not bad to have one more charge.


    One more item and one less item have no effect on the result.


    Tan Mo nodded, and then explained: "I just let my uncle know about his disgusting face." full The newest chapter address of the big guy dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 319 I didn''t expect it, he would do so) to read the record, next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 320： He is careful and also depends on who he is

    Wei Zhiqian chuckled and drove off.


    Only after driving for a while, Tan Mo discovered that this direction was not towards the resort either.


    She looked at Wei Zhiqian, and without waiting for her to ask, Wei Zhiqian explained: "It''s your 18th birthday anyway. It''s an adult. Although you only invited friends for your birthday and held it in a low-key manner, you can''t be low-key in dressing up. I am a man. I''ve ordered you a dress for tonight. Go and try to see if you like it or not. If you don''t like it, choose another one."


    Qin Muye couldn''t help but be speechless while listening in the back seat.


    As long as Wei Zhiqian can take out one or two of his intentions, he now has a girlfriend.


    Qin Muye couldn''t help lowering his head, and secretly sent Ming Yeqing a WeChat message: "I really didn''t see that Wei Zhiqian was so careful."


    Ming Yeqing smiled, and replied: "He is careful and also depends on who he is."


    Qin Muye: "...That''s right, except for Momo, I haven''t seen him be so careful to anyone."


    Wei Zhiqian drove the three people to the shop where Tan Mo went to buy skirts when he attended the Tulip Award ceremony last time.


    The clerk was very impressed with Tan Mo, and the presence of Wei Zhiqian made him recognize it at a glance.


    "Mr. Wei," the clerk called, "Miss Tan, Miss Qin is here too."


    Qin Muye also came to this store with Dong Hanbi, and the clerk also recognized Qin Muye.


    There is only a boy in Ming Yeqing who has never visited a women''s clothing store.


    Mrs. Ming visited the women''s clothing store and knew he would be bored, so she didn''t take him with her.


    But being able to follow Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo, and Qin Muye together with the temperament of Ming Yeqing, the clerk also knows that Ming Ye Qing is definitely not ordinary.


    "Is the clothes I ordered here, right?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "It''s delivered, please sit down for a while, and I''ll get it right away." The clerk said, and went to get it immediately.


    Another clerk brought them drinks.


    A colleague went to pick it up with the clerk: "Today you can see what the skirts specially designed by our brand headquarters designers look like."


    "Yes." The clerk also looked forward to, "The skirt was delivered yesterday, and it was still locked. We are not allowed to see it in advance."


    "That little girl is too blessed. I still remember the last time we came here to buy skirts. Her father opened his mouth and bought both." The colleague whispered, "This time Mr. Wei specifically contacted the manager. Designer, design a skirt for the little girl."


    "This kind of treatment has always been available only for high-order items, which are limited to one piece at a time." The clerk said, so that colleagues can drag out a wardrobe with wheels at the bottom.


    When the skirt was shipped by air, it was installed directly in the closet, and it was delivered with the closet.


    A code lock is also set on the wardrobe.


    The store manager first opened the box with the key sent with the wardrobe yesterday, got the password from the box, and sent the password to the headquarters.


    Then, after receiving the new code from the headquarters, I got the code lock on the closet.


    This series was completed in front of Wei Zhiqian.


    It proved that this skirt was opened for the first time today in front of the orderer Wei Zhiqian.


    Before that, they didn''t know what the skirt looked like.


    The store manager personally unlocked the code lock of the closet and opened the closet.


    Tan Mo and Qin Muye both stared blankly.


    "It''s too beautiful!" As the little princess of the Qin family, Qin Muye is also very knowledgeable.


    But when I saw this skirt, I was still stunned by the beauty.


    The store manager introduced: "The designer of our brand learned that the owner of the skirt is Miss Tan, an 18-year-old girl from China, so he specially added the embroidery elements of China."


    "The shoulder straps of this skirt are embroidered directly, forming an inverted V from the shoulders on both sides. This part is all hand-embroidered, and a famous embroidery master in China was specially invited to complete it."


    Embroidery is like a streamer, starting from the two rooms, gathering together on the chest, winding down the skirt like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    "The overall color is pale pink, which is to express that the little girl has just grown up, but the young girl''s immaturity has not faded. It is the desire to grow and not grow, just like a delicate and dripping flower." The store manager explained.


    "This time, considering that it is the girl¡¯s 18-year-old adult¡¯s birthday, she still has to wear a ceremonious dress, so I chose a long skirt." The store manager said here, "Our store clerk is going to pull up the store now. Blackout the curtains and turn off the lights."


    Everyone was surprised. It seemed that there were some differences in this skirt.


    The blackout curtains are all closed, and no trace of light can penetrate.


    But the lights are still on in the store.


    When the store manager counted down from three to one, the lights in the store were turned off at the same time.


    In the dark shop, there is only the skirt in front of you, shining brightly.


    There was a shimmer from the skirt, and it spread to the knees.


    The faint light illuminates this part of the skirt into translucent.


    The skirt is the most transparent, and the higher the top, the darker the light and the lower the transparency.


    This light is designed as a gradient.


    Even the original pale pink of the skirt became a gradual color.


    From the translucent bright pink of the skirt, it gradually went up and turned into a fleshy pink.


    And the rest of the skirt did not lose its luster because of the darkness.


    The original gorgeous and majestic embroidery is now blooming with stars and stars, as bright as stars.


    It was like a diamond being crushed and sprinkled on it.


    The two shop assistants separated the sides of the closet. At this time, they pulled the closet and changed its angle several times.


    In this way, even the angle of the skirt inside also changes.


    With each change of the angle of the skirt, the diamond-like light on the embroidery also becomes different in size.


    After the demonstration, the lights in the store turned on again.


    The clerk opened the blackout curtain.


    Transparency was restored in the store.


    The shop manager explained: "The dress is grand, and the girl is young. The designer is worried that the heavy dress will overwhelm the young girl''s youthfulness, but it will have the opposite effect. So this design is added."


    "If there is a spotlight at night, put the spotlight on the skirt, the light on the skirt will be more obvious, and the transparency will be higher." The store manager explained, "At the birthday party, Miss Tan''s appearance under the spotlight will definitely cause A great surprise."


    "Imagine Miss Tan wearing a skirt like this. Under the spotlight, a gradual translucent light appears from the top of the skirt. Because of the light, the high heels originally hidden in the skirt can be seen clearly. If you wear it With that kind of shiny, coupled with the light on the skirt, doesn¡¯t it have the effect of stepping on the galaxy?"


    Both Tan Mo and Qin Muye were fascinated.


    "I want to go back and ask my brother if he has prepared any surprises for me!" Qin Muye can''t help asking Qin Mufeng if he has contacted the designer of this brand and designed a set for her.

 Chapter 321： Uncle, come here

    However, next month will be her birthday.


    In case Qin Mufeng is not prepared, isn''t it too late?


    Qin Muye also knows something about this brand.


    To find a designer for special customization, in addition to being prestigious, it can be the icing on the cake for this brand, and will not fall away from the high-end image that the brand has accumulated over the years.


    In terms of time alone, Wei Zhiqian must have contacted him early.


    And it¡¯s certainly not a matter of two or three months.


    At least six months.


    Qin Muye envy was broken.


    I don¡¯t know if Qin Mufeng treats her so hard!


    "In addition, Mr. Wei also ordered shoes." The clerk brought out a pair of shoes.


    It was also ordered by Wei Zhiqian.


    As the clerk just said, the shoes are studded with crystals.


    It was shining brightly under the light of the store.


    "Because the shoes are covered with crystals, they may not be suitable for daily walking. There is definitely no soft pure leather surface that is comfortable to walk on. Even if it is inlaid on leather surface, the texture will be somewhat harder." The clerk explained , "Our designers have repeatedly designed and modified to make this pair of shoes the most comfortable."


    "It''s just not suitable for daily life, but it''s definitely not uncomfortable to wear it at a dinner such as a birthday party." The clerk explained with a smile.


    "Do you like it?" Wei Zhiqian asked Tan Mo first.


    She likes it, then takes it away, doesn''t like it, just throw it here.


    Of course, he has already paid the money.


    "I like it, I like it all!" Tan Mo nodded vigorously.


    She really likes it!


    How do you describe this?


    Queen again, princess again!


    The embroidery on the skirt is gorgeous and magnificent under the sun, very queen-like.


    But when in a dark scene, I was illuminated by the spotlight, the embroidery flashed with diamonds, the skirt was glowing, and it became translucent.


    Coupled with shoes that look like walking on the galaxy.


    He became a princess.


    This is the princess in the fairy tale. From the book, from the painting, came out!


    Wei Zhiqian also breathed a sigh of relief: "You like it."


    After all, he prepared it carefully.


    If he doesn''t agree with Mo''s will, he will be a little bit lost.


    "Miss Tan, I will accompany you to the dressing room to try this dress?" the manager asked Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo thought that his shoulders must have been bruised. This skirt just happened to show the part of the shoulders.


    If I was seen by the manager, what would I think?


    Tan Mo said, "No, I will change it myself."


    The store manager thought that the little girl had grown up and was shy, and didn''t want strangers to see it, so he smiled and said, "Then if there is a need, you can call me at any time."


    Tan Mo nodded quickly.


    The manager and the clerk together sent Tanmo to the door of the dressing room and handed her the skirt.


    Anyway, Wei Zhiqian has already paid.


    Even if Tan Mo broke his skirt accidentally, he was not afraid.


    However, because Tanmo doesn''t wear makeup, I don''t worry about rubbing the color of his face on the skirt.


    This skirt is heavy, and it would be a little troublesome to wear it by yourself without help.


    Tanmo wore it for a long time, and finally put it on.


    Wei Zhiqian was outside, waiting especially expectantly.


    I just want to wait for Tan Mo to see how amazing it is.


    Who knows, Tan Mo stuck out half of his head from the locker room door: "Uncle."


    Wei Zhiqian looked over and heard Tanmo say: "Uncle, come here."


    Everyone looked over in surprise.


    If there is something awkward about your clothes, shouldn''t you call the clerk?


    No matter how bad it is, it is called Qin Muye.


    They are all girls, so it''s easier to talk about things.


    How is it called Wei Zhiqian?


    Wei Zhiqian also felt strange, but he walked over obediently to the door of the dressing room.


    Only then did Tan Mo reveal one shoulder: "Uncle, look, it''s all purple."


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his head, and when he glanced at Tan Mo''s shoulder, he knew that it was the position that Wei Keri had held.


    It has become a piece of bruise.


    It can be seen how hard Wei Keli was at that time.


    Tan Mo''s skin was white and translucent, making the bruising look even more alarming.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his hand, and his fingertips lightly fell on Tan Mo''s shoulder.


    Tan Mo''s shoulders trembled.


    "It hurts?" Wei Zhiqian asked, twisting his eyebrows.


    Tan Mo blankly nodded, then shook his head.


    It hurts a little bit.


    But more, it''s another feeling.


    Very unfamiliar, even Tan Mo can''t describe it.


    Therefore, Little Snow Lotus was so stupid.


    When Wei Zhiqian''s fingertips touched her shoulder.


    It was as if there was a small cluster of electric current, as if half of a snake letter, passing across her shoulder.


    Crisp, even a little itchy.


    It''s a bit hot and a bit cold.


    Even Wei Zhiqian stunned.


    When Tan Mo grew up, he has held Tan Mo''s hand and pinched Tan Mo''s cheek at most.


    I''ve never touched anything except these two places again.


    The fingertips touched Tan Mo''s shoulder, and the slippery touch lingered on his fingertips.


    It''s like...like rubbing on a piece of soft tofu, and like touching a piece of milk tofu that has just been baked.


    This feeling is very strange.


    Looking at the dazed talk, Wei Zhiqian came back to his senses first: "Is it painful or not?"


    "It hurts because of Wei Keri, but it doesn''t hurt when my uncle touched it." Tan Mo''s answer was obediently, still with the dull and silly look just now.


    Touched by him...


    What this said.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his hand, clenched his fist falsely, covered his lips and coughed the doctor.


    "Uncle, can I use the healing power?" Tan Mo showed Wei Zhiqian his shoulder again, "Wearing a skirt like this doesn''t look good."


    This is the big day that she has only once in her life.


    The big day of adulthood.


    It must be beautiful.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at it and nodded, "It can be used this time. But it can''t be abused in the future."


    "Great!" Tan Mo subconsciously wanted to hug Wei Zhiqian.


    But when he tilted his head to see that there were many people not far behind Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo stopped his movements.


    "Let me see, how do you use healing power?" He has been listening to Tanmo, but he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Tan Mo raised his hand and placed it on his shoulder.


    After a while, there were no traces on her shoulder.


    On the other side, the same action was also done.


    Wei Zhiqian knew how amazing it was when he saw it with his own eyes.


    "Are you feeling sick now?" Wei Zhiqian asked again.


    Tan Mo shook his head: "Just using this little healing power will have no effect on me."


    "That''s good." Wei Zhiqian asked again, "have my clothes changed?"


    "Change it." Tan Mo blushed happily, "It''s so beautiful!"


    "Come out and show me." Wei Zhiqian said immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo refused by the door: "You can''t show it to my uncle in advance. It''s only for your birthday in the evening."


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, Tan Mo said, "I won''t be surprised if I see it now."


    After speaking, once the door of the dressing room was closed, Wei Zhiqian was shut outside.

 Chapter 322： No one can go

    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    He finally ordered Tan Mo''s dress, but he couldn''t take a look in advance.


    It''s sad.


    After a while, Tan Mo really put on her previous clothes again, and handed the skirt to the store manager to wrap it up.


    The mystery is not for Wei Zhiqian to see.


    The clothes and shoes were packed, and Wei Zhiqian drove them to the resort again.


    As for jewelry, there are talks to prepare.


    He couldn''t leave any room for Tan''s family, he would take care of it all.


    Then Tanjia really gotta anxious with him.


    It is necessary to leave some space for Tanjia so that they feel that although he has done a lot, Tanjia still has something to do.


    Otherwise, Tan Jia is really anxious, and he is guarding him like a thief. How can he deal with Tan Mo?


    The four arrived at the resort, but Wei Zhiqian did not send them to the villa.


    Instead, I went directly to the big hotel in the resort.


    The resort is dominated by villas, but in addition to villas, there is still a main body of the hotel.


    The price is naturally relatively cheaper compared to villas.


    At the same time, it also undertakes various weddings and banquets.


    Wei Zhiqian came here first with the three of Tan Mo.


    Xu Mingzhen waited early, and when she saw Tan Mo, he took her to the guest room in the hotel.


    Tan''s family booked a villa in the resort and another room in the hotel.


    Wei Zhiqian took Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing to the small banquet hall where his birthday was held.


    Because there were few people invited, Tanjia didn''t book a big place.


    Although only my family and Tanmo¡¯s best friends have been together, there are not many people.


    But after all, it is Tanmo''s 18th birthday, and the grand place should be grand.


    Next to this small banquet hall is a big banquet hall.


    It''s also a coincidence that there is a girl who is also celebrating her 18th birthday today, in the large banquet hall next to her.


    Compared to this small banquet hall of Tan''s family, the banquet hall next to it is really lively.


    There are many people in charge of reception at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    The corridor at the entrance is also covered with a red carpet, and there are special people in charge of checking the invitations.


    There were also bodyguards standing on both sides of the red carpet with serious faces and headsets in their ears.


    It looks very professional.


    This posture is like walking the red carpet of the film festival.


    When Wei Zhiqian took Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye over, he saw the three brothers of the Tan family blocked at the door of the red carpet.


    "The corridor is a public place. Do you think that if you spread a red carpet, it will become yours?" talked in a full voice.


    "This red carpet let our lady go for a while, so it is now blocked." The other party explained.


    "The hotel belongs to your house? If you say it is blocked, then block it?" Tan said angrily.


    "Our banquet hall is right next to you. There is only one way to go now." Talking fully said, "You are sealed, how can we get there?"


    At this time, a young man came from the other side. Seeing the attitude of his subordinates towards him, the young man should belong to the host.


    Depending on his age, he might still be the brother of the heroine tonight.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so noisy?" The young man walked over, frowning unhappy, "Today is my sister''s coming-of-age gift. There must be no omissions. We must leave her with a good memory. But now it is noisy. What''s it like to be like this!"


    The subordinates hurriedly explained to the young man: "Mr. Jiang, these people have booked the small banquet hall next door. They can''t make it through now, they are angry."


    "Angry? What''s so angry about this?" Jiang Siyong asked with a puzzled expression.


    "You spread the red carpet here, so no one else is allowed to go, but we are going to our banquet hall, where should we go if we don''t go from here?" Tan said with a hearty voice.


    Whenever there are other ways, they don''t like to wrestle with people here.


    "It turns out to be going to the next door, this is blocking your way." Jiang Siyong looked at the seemingly reasonable appearance, and seriously thought about it.


    I thought Jiang Siyong was going to make sense, but he didn''t expect to hear him say, "Why don''t you stay here for a while? When my sister finishes walking the red carpet, the red carpet will be withdrawn. You will go again at that time."


    All the talk and the full talk have already laughed angrily.


    "Is it just your sister''s birthday? If your sister has it, others can''t have it?" Talking to death, "I said, we should book the largest banquet hall, there will be no such troubles!"


    "If it weren''t for Mo Mo''s low-key..." he murmured, he also wanted to order the biggest one.


    Jiang Siyong sneered.


    It''s not that he despises them. They have booked such a small banquet hall. The place with the size of the sesame and green beans is enough to show their economic strength.


    Now you are still clamoring about knowing the biggest order?


    If I knew it, it was not booked.


    Who can brag!


    Jiang Siyong didn''t bother to look at these three brothers.


    The disdain on Jiang Siyong''s face was too obvious, and it was impossible to talk all the way and talk full of anger.


    Qin Muye was about to go forward to the theory, but was stopped by Wei Zhiqian.


    "What are you doing to stop me!" Qin Muye said with qi.


    "Tan family can solve it." Wei Zhiqian said lightly, "Tan family is not a silent and obscure person now, so why can''t even this little thing be solved?"


    "Then we can''t look at it like this! Who is that person so arrogant!" The people that the Qin family doesn''t know are all small people!


    "I don''t know either." Wei Zhiqian didn''t even know such a small person. "You will be useful for a while."


    Seeing that Qin Muye still didn''t understand, Wei Zhiqian didn''t explain it, anyway, just listen.


    Seeing this in Ming Yeqing, he explained to Qin Muye in a low voice: "This situation will be solved by the brothers of Tanjia. Isn''t the family named Jiang arrogant? Didn''t they spread the red carpet by themselves and not allow others? Have you gone? When the time comes, the next Patriarch of the Wei family will arrive. If they want to walk over the red carpet, will they dare to stop? They are going to celebrate Momo''s birthday. Isn''t their previous arrogance very funny? The daughters of the Qin family also walked past their red carpet, walked past them to celebrate Momo''s birthday, you said that their previous arrogance was not ridiculous?"


    Qin Muye suddenly said, "Is that so?"


    Qin Muye looked at Wei Zhiqian and saw that Wei Zhiqian was noncommittal, knowing that Ming Yeqing was right.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at Ming Yeqing, this Ming family boy was clever.


    At this time, the manager rushed over: "Mr. Tan!"


    Then, he shouted: "Mr. Jiang."


    This sequence is enough to show who is more important in the manager''s mind.


    After talking about everything, he said indifferently: "This Mr. Jiang''s house has a red carpet here, so we are not allowed to go. Our banquet hall is inside. If we don''t go here, we can''t get through."


    "Does your hotel have this rule?" He said in a cold voice, "If there is, then our house will be covered with a red carpet. It extends from the entrance of the banquet hall we have set to here. Who is the red carpet at my house? I can¡¯t go either."Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women¡¯s matches.

 Chapter 323： Isnt this deliberately cheating?

    "Even if their banquet hall is here, they can''t step in on our red carpet!" He talked closely and said.


    "Let them jump in if they have the ability!" Tan Zhiyi''s chin was raised high, and his expression was abnormal.


    Without waiting for the manager to speak, he talked about it and said: "You don''t mean to tell me, because the banquet hall booked by my family is small, so I am not qualified to put on the red carpet and take up space."


    Even if the banquet hall booked is small, this is a homecoming!


    Tan Jia is now no longer the little-known Tan Jia.


    Tan Yue Home Furnishing is already one of the top brands in China.


    Among them, in addition to the years of efforts to talk about literary works, naturally there is also a relationship with the Wei family.


    Because of Tan-Mo''s relationship, the relationship between Tan''s family and Wei''s family is getting closer.


    Especially with the second elder of the Wei family and Wei Zhiqian.


    With them, Wei Mingwen also helped Tanjia expand contacts and build bridges.


    Because of the presence of the Wei family, the Tan family developed rapidly, and there was no unstable foundation due to the rapid development.


    There was also the publicity of "Biography of Wei Jin" some time ago.


    This young man surnamed Jiang may not have paid attention to that.


    But the hotel side must be extremely concerned about customer information.


    Certainly know about Tanjia.


    Sure enough, the manager was very polite to talk about all chess: "No no, absolutely no."


    The manager turned his head and said to Jiang Siyong, "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry, you only booked the banquet hall and did not enclose the corridor. The corridor is a public area, and you can''t stop other guests from passing through here."


    "Then what if I pack it!" Jiang Siyong couldn''t bear this grievance.


    How can he treat his Jiang family the same as other people?


    The manager said, is the second generation of the Jiang family so stupid?


    I have all heard people talking about their surnames, but there is no association yet?


    Tan surnames are not very common.


    "This..." the manager said, "Public areas are not rented out."


    "It''s okay to rent," he said lightly, "the one with the higher price will get it."


    He turned his head and smiled at the manager: "I''ve seen it. This corridor only connects these two banquet halls. Except for our two families, it will not affect other guests. The higher price covers this corridor, the other one and Guests from the other house cannot leave."


    manager:"¡­¡­"


    Is it so big? !


    He believes that if all the talks are put forward, it must be packaged.


    However, once the package is closed, wouldn''t Jiang''s family expect to have a guest pass through today?


    Just now, only talking and talking about quarreling with the Jiang family.


    After talking about chess, there was no answer.


    But it wasn''t because of him that he was so bullied, and he swallowed his voice for the love of peace.


    This person has been holding a big one all the time.


    Although Wei Zhiqian stopped Qin Muye, he didn''t let it pass.


    But the three of them could hear and see clearly not far away.


    Qin Muye opened his mouth, and then said for a long time: "Shooting bamboo shoots!"


    She knew that Tan Jia had always been willing to spend money to talk about Mo.


    It doesn''t matter even this kind of unnecessary expense of competing with others.


    It depends on how much the Jiang family loves their daughter.


    But Qin Muye estimates that no one can talk to Tan Jia with no bottom line.


    To be honest, her family petting her is not as good as Tanjia pet Tanmo.


    Not to mention the Jiang family.


    If the Jiang family is willing to bid, it is also because of face issues.


    But this is a direct decision, and they must not be able to compete with Tanjia.


    Jiang Siyong didn''t expect that he would come here after talking about it.


    No matter how rich his family is, they will not be taken advantage of in such a place.


    But Jiang Siyong didn''t want to lose face.


    Looking at the manager''s attitude towards these three brothers, there is some money to come to their house.


    However, Jiang Siyong still did not look at them.


    "Good!" Jiang Siyong agreed.


    "..." the manager said embarrassingly, "how many people don''t need to ask the opinions of the elders in the family?"


    I can''t tell, the three brothers of the Tan family are so prodigal.


    "I agree!" Tan Wenci walked over on the red carpet.


    No one was watching on the red carpet, so the talk came over without any hindrance.


    "My sons can represent me. They can make decisions on their own without asking for my opinion." Tan Wenci curled his lips toward Jiang Siyong, "Can you?"


    "This matter, he did his best!" Tan Wen said, "Since you are blocking the road, let''s pack this road. The one with the higher price will get the price, and I will ask you if you dare!"


    Anyway, in order to talk about ink, they have nothing to be afraid of.


    Jiang Siyong: "..."


    Mom. The first time I saw the junior fight, the old one jumped out so quickly and pulled sideways.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Siyong''s father, Jiang Jiamao, also came out.


    Originally, his face was calm, and he looked like he was asking for sin.


    When I saw Tan Wenci, I was surprised at first, and then immediately put on a friendly smile.


    "General Tan!" Jiang Jiamao stretched out his hands and shook hands with Tan Wenci affectionately.


    "It turned out that it was the daughter of President Jiang''s birthday." Tan Wenci had a smirk that could be seen at a glance.


    "Yeah, what are you guys?" Jiang Jiamao pretended to be dumb.


    "It''s nothing, but your house is covered with a red carpet, so I won''t let my house go. It''s really unfortunate that today is my daughter''s 18th birthday, so I will hold a small birthday party next door." Tan Wenci glanced at it. The red carpet at the foot of my eyes, "It''s just that you are blocking it. You only allow your daughter to celebrate her birthday, but not my daughter''s birthday?"


    "Not at all." Tan Jinqi said particularly softly, "The Jiang family''s brother is quite reasonable. What he means is that when the Jiang family''s guests arrive and the red carpet is withdrawn, we can naturally go. Only then will it be Momo''s birthday."


    "That is indeed very reasonable." Tan said in a grotesque manner, "I''ll tell you that, for such a reasonable person, I''m rarely seen in my life."


    Jiang Jiamao sank his face and turned to Jiang Siyong and said, "Your sister''s birthday, you said it would be easy to handle, but it turned out to be so easy to handle?"


    "Dad..." Jiang Siyong cried out with shame.


    "I''ve told you how many times, no matter how powerful our family is, we can''t do tyrannical things in the layman. We must know that our family is big, bullying the weak, and even more powerful people will bully us in turn. Home! To be kind to others is the right way to go out."


    "Yes." Jiang Siyong is not stupid. Looking at Jiang Jiamao''s attitude, he knows that the other party is at least similar to his own.


    He lowered his head dingy.


    But I still can''t help but slander, since I have the money, why do I book such a small banquet hall.


    Isn''t this deliberately cheating?


    Pretending to be low-key, really!


    "My son is spoiled by the family, and he doesn''t know the importance." Jiang Jiamao turned to talk to Wenci again.


    "I''ll see you talking about uncle soon!" Jiang Jiamao said to Jiang Siyong.

 Chapter 324： Its not like a person who complains with virtue

    "Uncle Tan." Jiang Siyong called out.


    By this time, there was still no regret.


    Jiang Jiamao also understood that he was pretending to be confused, and did not mean to ask Jiang Siyong to apologize.


    Tan Wenci sneered in his heart, but they didn''t need their apology.


    Otherwise, things won''t be easy to handle.


    They talked about chess with their backs facing each other, so they didn''t see Wei Zhiqian, Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    You can talk about the direction that the essay has just come, and I just saw it.


    Although their father and son usually complain about Wei Zhiqian, they also know that when it comes to petting and talking about Mo, Wei Zhiqian is no worse than their father and son.


    But Wei Zhiqian did not show up at this time when he was so fond of talking about Mo.


    It''s clear that it''s still suffocating.


    So, you have to cooperate a little when talking about words, right?


    "Haha." Tanwen spit out two times without a smile, and pointed to the red carpet under his feet, "Then this red carpet?"


    "Of course Mr. Tan can walk at home. This corridor is a public place. There is no reason not to let people walk." Jiang Jiamao smiled.


    Tan Wenci was very dissatisfied, and turned to ask the manager: "Can I spread the red carpet in the corridor at will?"


    "This has to be approved by our hotel." The manager was very clever and immediately understood and cooperated. "But Mr. Jiang, your family has not asked our hotel about this matter."


    Jiang Jiamao''s face was cold: "Then I will ask now."


    Tan Wenci immediately said: "If Jiang''s family wants to spread the red carpet, then our family will also want to spread it."


    Otherwise, it seems their home is so shabby.


    The manager never thought of offending the Jiang family.


    Since Tan''s home also needs to be shopped, it happens that neither of the two families is worse than anyone else.


    The manager hurriedly promised to come over: "You have to shop for both of you. This is naturally okay."


    This matter, this can be regarded as a short paragraph.


    Seeing that Jiang¡¯s house was gone, the manager secretly asked Tan''s words: "Mr. Tan, do we need our hotel to prepare for this red carpet?"


    "It would be better if the hotel can prepare." Tan Wenci said with a smile.


    He also made this idea, otherwise, where would he look for the red carpet temporarily?


    The manager hurriedly nodded his head and agreed. After talking about the words, he said to the manager in a low voice, "I think the two red carpets are put together, which is not pretty. This is not patching, but also splicing? Besides, even if the red carpet is really not long enough , But the red carpet specifications of your hotel are definitely not the same as the ones they bring. They are not neatly put together."


    The manager blinked.


    how?


    Talking about Wenci and worrying about how the Jiang family¡¯s red carpet looks good?


    He didn''t think that talking about words was like a person who retaliated with virtue.


    With this in mind, the manager listened to Tan Wenci and said: "Does your hotel have a long enough red carpet?"


    "Yes, the red carpet for marriage is very long. We have all sizes in our hotel," the manager said.


    Talking about the words, he said: "Then you can change the Jiang family''s red carpet together, so we can just spread the whole one. The red carpet is neat and tidy, and the appearance is more beautiful."


    "This... from the Jiang family..." The manager hesitated.


    Can the Jiang family be willing?


    "It''s not that they don''t let them shop, but they change one. What can they have?" Tan Wenci didn''t care.


    "It really doesn''t work, I asked my son to discuss with them." Tan Wenci said again.


    Talking about everything and nodding: "Manager, if you are not at ease, I will ask the Jiang family."


    "It''s the best to ask." The manager said hurriedly.


    So, the manager went to discuss with the Jiang family again with Tan Wanqi.


    After talking about everything, he found Jiang Siyong directly, and the manager told him about it.


    I just suffered a loss, although it is not big, but Jiang Siyong also has a long memory.


    Although he felt that they weren''t together, even if the red carpet looked different, what happened?


    In this talk, the banquet room booked is not big, but there are a lot of things.


    But it''s not a big deal, and changing the red carpet doesn''t prevent it.


    And the red carpet is prepared by the hotel, so I don¡¯t worry about what the talk family does on the red carpet in an attempt to make them embarrassed.


    Otherwise, the hotel is also responsible.


    The hotel will also check it.


    So Jiang Siyong nodded: "Let''s do it."


    "But, nothing else? Our family has made enough concessions. Tan''s family doesn''t bring a red carpet, but we don''t even have to use our own red carpet. I made concessions here. Other places, can Don''t ask me any more." Jiang Siyong said unwillingly.


    "Of course not." Tan Wanqi smiled.


    The manager heard Jiang Siyong''s personal assurance, so he asked someone to do it.


    After talking about chess, he went to make another phone call.


    After a short while, the red carpet was delivered.


    The hotel people spread the red carpet.


    Jiang Siyong glanced at it, and he had to say that spreading a whole piece was a lot more attractive.


    Looks also atmospheric.


    Jiang Siyong didn''t bother to watch here, so he went to the hotel room to see his mother and sister.


    They naturally booked another room in the hotel for today¡¯s protagonist, Jiang Siyong¡¯s sister, to rest in today¡¯s adult Jiang Yongyan.


    As soon as Jiang Siyong entered, Mrs. Jiang asked, "What''s the matter? I heard that something is wrong below."


    "I was careless, I didn''t expect it was Tanjia." Just now, Jiang Jiamao also explained to Jiang Siyong that it was the Tanjia from Tanyue Home.


    Jiang Siyong briefly talked about the matter.


    Jiang Yongyan pursed her mouth angrily: "Today is my big day of adulthood, how can I make this unpleasant? What''s the matter with the family? If they want to get together, they should book a big banquet hall! It¡¯s not here to hinder our eyes."


    Jiang Siyong said: "It''s okay, isn''t it just a red carpet, let them spread it. No matter how thick they spread the red carpet, what''s the use? Look at the small banquet hall they ordered, I think They all shudder. Just like that, how do you compare with us?"


    "Don''t worry, we will make sure that we can make enough noodles for you today." Jiang Siyong sneered, "It''s better to be next to Tan''s banquet hall. Only then can there be a comparison. At that time, our family''s Show up, compare them all! Just their shabby look, still want to compare with you? It just so happens that today is also the adult birthday of Tan¡¯s daughter, just like you."


    "Think about it, on your birthday, guests are crowded and lively, and how many people can you invite in the small banquet hall next to Tanjia? We can steadily push them over. Let them, let Tanjia''s little daughter , Become your foil." Jiang Siyong said that made Jiang Yongyan smile again.


    "Isn¡¯t it better to let the 18th birthday of the little daughter of Tan¡¯s family be your foil and make you more dazzling today?" Jiang Siyong said, "It is also an important day for the 18th birthday. Let She envy you, let others see the contrast between the two of you, make her a joke, and make you a real princess."


    "Yes." Mrs. Jiang also said with a smile, "His family even ordered the banquet hall so small, this birthday party must be shabby."

 Chapter 325： Youre so thick-skinned!

    "At that time, when you are in your sister circle, can you still use this as a source of talk? In the future, if the youngest daughter of the Tan family also enters the circle of celebrities, it will be a joke. Just today, you can make her 18 years old. Bar Mitzvah."


    "This shows that my daughter''s luck is good. On such an important day, she can still bring a foil to set off you." Madam Jiang said with a smile.


    Jiang Yongyan was finally happy, and after a while, Jiang Jiamao also came.


    He and Jiang Siyong mean the same thing.


    Today, if the other party is not talking about home, but if it is a little bit inferior to their home, Jiang Jiamao also agrees with Jiang Siyong''s method of dividing the corridor area into their home.


    Looking directly at the other party is talking about family, Jiang Jiamao gave in.


    In the future, we will inevitably meet and cooperate in the business field.


    It''s not good to get revenge because of this.


    "However, since they have booked such a small banquet hall, don''t blame us for overshadowing them." Jiang Jiamao said to Jiang Yongyan, "Our family does not take care of the red carpet matters. But let''s banquet. In the hall, their own large-scale and special-purpose operations are solemnly organized, and they have overwhelmed their limelight, and they are always out of control."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yongyan was completely relieved.


    Jiang Jiamao said to Mrs. Jiang again: "You and Yongyan are resting here and waiting. I''ll go there first, and the guests should arrive one after another in a while."


    "Good." Madam Jiang nodded.


    Jiang Siyong went back to the banquet hall with Jiang Jiamao.


    Not long after they went back, they saw a group of people coming over carrying something they didn''t know.


    Then, they saw those people opening the box and taking out the isolation rods one by one inside.


    It started from the entrance of the banquet hall of the Tan''s family and went to the entrance of the banquet hall of the Jiang''s family.


    Just letting out the door of Jiang''s banquet hall, it didn''t block Jiang''s way at all.


    However, the door of the banquet hall was opened in the middle of the banquet hall.


    The isolation rod of the Tan family is equivalent to saying that it occupies half of the place outside the Jiang family banquet hall.


    When Jiang Siyong and Jiang Jiamao saw it, they were both furious.


    "No wonder Tanjia said that he wanted the hotel to spread a whole red carpet!" Jiang Siyong said, "Doesn¡¯t it appear that this blockbuster is theirs? They even put our banquet hall The doorway was let out without blocking the way!"


    How can this be rationalized?


    Who thinks this is a loss trick!


    Talking about the text, I didn''t expect that someone would send a spacer over.


    This isolation rod is golden, and the kind used on the red carpet of the film festival, it seems!


    "Who sent this from?" Tan Wenci asked strangely.


    "I was sent by someone." Tan Jinqi did such a detrimental thing, still calmly as if he hadn''t done anything.


    "Are you ready already?" Tan Wenci was surprised, isn''t he going to do it low-key?


    The low-key in your eyes is to erect two rows of isolation rods to isolate outsiders. Is it low-key?


    "No." Tan Quanqi explained, "Don''t you want to be low-key? I really want to be low-key. It''s just what the Jiang family did, but it really disgusts me. Even if you and Jiang Jiamao are out, Jiang Jiamao didn''t let him. I think there is something wrong with his son''s domineering behavior, every word is evasive. Trying to change the subject, really I didn''t hear it?"


    "Originally, peace is the most important thing. If they can admit a mistake, we will be polite, and naturally there will be nothing. But they obviously don''t have this plan, so don''t blame us for arguing with them." Jinqi said in a cold voice, "Today is an important day for Momo. It is only once in a lifetime. We must not leave any bad memories for Momo."


    This is not important, and the point of talking about literary words is not here.


    Even if he talks about chess and throws off the Jiang family''s banquet now, he will not take care of it.


    "I mean where did you get this spacer? Can you get such a temporary one?" Tan Wenci asked.


    "Have you forgotten my profession? I have dealt with all the major ceremonies. I know who the proprietors of these events and ceremonies are. Feel free to contact one of them." The tone of talking about chess is very good. The clouds are light and breezy.


    Talk about the text: "..."


    Brat, who is Versailles with here?


    Jiang Siyong was so angry that he pointed to a red carpet entrance formed by the isolation pole, and said to Jiang Jiamao, "What are they? The whole thing is like the red carpet entrance of the award ceremony."


    "Dad, what should we do if our guests come and make a mistake?" This entrance is extremely confusing!


    "Let''s go and ask." Jiang Jiamao said solemnly.


    Jiang Siyong went with Jiang Jiamao to find Tan Wenci father and son.


    "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter?" Tan Wenci smiled and asked when they came.


    Pretending to be confused, who wouldn''t?


    Jiang Jiamao put on a coping smile and said, "Mr. Tan, are your isolation poles a bit far away?"


    "Is it far? Don''t you think?" Tan Wenci looked puzzled, "We didn''t dare to block the door of your banquet hall, otherwise, we could stand directly to the other side of the corridor."


    "Isn''t it blocking you?" Tan''s words were very strange.


    Jiang Siyong was furious.


    It was not blocking their door.


    Can you say it¡¯s because you guys are so grandiose?


    I don¡¯t know, I thought you had arranged a red carpet to go here!


    "But you can''t reach our door all the time!" Jiang Jiamao said straightly.


    "Let''s go, now it''s our turn." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Qin Muye was waiting for his words.


    Going eagerly.


    As a result, after walking two steps forward, Wei Zhiqian did not follow.


    Qin Muye stopped again and asked, "Why don''t you come?"


    "The heavyweights naturally want to play later." Wei Zhiqian explained calmly.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Ha ha!


    You''re so thick-skinned!


    Qin Muye ignored him and took Ming Yeqing and left.


    It doesn''t matter if Qin Mufeng is not there anyway, it doesn''t matter if she walks closer to Ming Yeqing.


    Wei Zhiqian squinted his eyes while looking at the back of the two of them.


    "Talk about Uncle, talk about Big Brother." Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing cried as they walked over.


    Ming Ye Qing also called this together.


    Talking all the time and talking about it all is busy with the task assigned to them at this time, not there.


    Only talk about texts and talk about all the chess here is arguing with the Jiang family and his son.


    "Mu Ye, A Qing!" When Tan Wenci saw the two, his faces were full of smiles.


    "You arrived so early! Mo Mo is in the guest room, why don''t you go find her to play?" Tan Wenci said with a smile.


    "Mo Mo may be changing clothes and putting on make-up. It''s all about Mu Ye. It''s not convenient for me to go." Ming Yeqing''s voice was particularly gentle.


    Jiang Jiamao is not such a fool as Jiang Siyong.


    When I saw Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing, they felt familiar.


    I heard talk about their names again.


    Jiang Jiamao said to Qin Muye: "This...is the daughter of the Qin family?" Weared by a full-level boss

 Chapter 326： a shame

    "I don''t dare to be a daughter." Qin Muye smiled politely, her posture at this time was not as relaxed as when she was with Tan''s family.


    At this moment, it showed the arrogance and nobleness that came from the Qin family.


    Jiang Jiamao knew that Qin Muye had admitted this.


    Looking at Ming Yeqing again, since being able to walk with Qin Muye, it must be extraordinary.


    After talking about chess, he introduced with a faint smile: "This is the young man of the Ming family, Ming Ye Qing."


    Ming is also rare.


    There is only one famous Ming family.


    Smile tomorrow night, don''t say anything.


    "Uncle, talking about Big Brother, is there any problem here?" Qin Muye asked.


    Jiang Jiamao''s mind has turned.


    Is it possible that the Tan family also invited the Qin family to celebrate Tanmo''s birthday?


    When did the Tan family¡¯s relationship with the Qin family get so good?


    You said you invited the Qin family, why did you book such a small banquet hall?


    Tan Wenci smiled and said: "How do you think this isolation pole is erected?"


    "Excellent!" Qin Muye praised, "It looks very grand!"


    "Moreover, it hasn''t blocked the entrance of the banquet hall next door. It''s really considerate!" Qin Muye gave a thumbs up.


    Qin Muye saw the matter from beginning to end, can you not know?


    Jiang family father and son: "..."


    "Uncle Tan." At this time, the voice of Wei Zhiqian''s big-tailed wolf finally sounded.


    Talk about writing and raise eyebrows.


    Don¡¯t you talk about Mo¡¯s brother?


    Call my uncle, I''m a junior!


    Wei Zhiqian smiled lightly.


    In front of outsiders, give you face.


    Otherwise, if you call you a brother, you will lose face.


    "Is there any trouble here?" Wei Zhiqian said, turning his head to look at Jiang Jiamao and his son.


    Obviously, he thinks that the trouble comes from the father and son.


    Jiang Jiamao dared to protest with Tan Wenci, but he dared not protest with Wei Zhiqian.


    He really didn''t expect that even Wei Zhiqian would be invited on the 18th birthday of Tan''s youngest daughter.


    "It''s okay." Wei Zhiqian came, how did they protest?


    Jiang Jiamao really couldn''t afford Wei Zhiqian.


    Can only eat this dumb loss.


    Just like at the beginning, they wanted Tan Jia to suffer from the dumb loss on the red carpet.


    At this moment, it''s their turn to suffer the dumb loss themselves.


    Jiang Yongyan in the guest room heard the layout of the banquet hall and stood up angrily: "Today is such an important birthday of my adulthood, do they have to have trouble with me?"


    "It''s just that Wei Zhiqian and Qin Muye have arrived. It''s not that the entire Wei family and Qin family have arrived." Madam Jiang comforted, "How many people can there be in the small banquet hall of his family? Nothing can compare to you. Besides, it is you the protagonist that is important. You must be able to amaze the crowd today."


    Jiang Yongyan looked at herself in the mirror and felt that she was not beautiful like a princess, but a princess.


    She raised her chin slightly proudly and confidently. What is the one who talks about home?


    Today she is the one that attracts the most attention.


    "It''s so beautiful." Madam Jiang also looked at Jiang Yongyan through the mirror. "It''s not worth asking someone to find a designer to design this dress for you. It''s a pity that I can''t contact the fairy brand designer, so I''m looking for someone. The trust relationship is not good, otherwise, I will ask him to design it for you."


    "It''s okay, you can wait for me to get married." Jiang Yongyan said with a look of longing. "When the time comes, I can always find a way to get in touch. When I get married, I must wear a gorgeous wedding dress that people will envy."


    At this time, Jiang Siyong came up and asked Jiang Yongyan to pass, and he wanted to come out with a gorgeous appearance.


    "Are all the guests here?" Mrs. Jiang asked casually.


    Seeing Jiang Siyong''s difficult look, Mrs. Jiang asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Siyong just explained it.


    It turned out that Tan Jiali''s spacer rod was too conspicuous.


    People think that is the entrance.


    Even the Jiang family''s guests arrived, and they all walked there subconsciously.


    The person in charge of welcoming guests at the entrance of the Jiang family''s banquet hall can only guide them non-stop.


    Don''t mention the chaos of that scene.


    Seeing Jiang Yongyan''s expression drooping down again, Mrs. Jiang quickly asked: "Are there many guests in the talk family?"


    "Hurt, there are no guests in their family!" Jiang Siyong sneered, "I suspect that the small banquet hall that their family has booked is too big."


    "Except for the people talking about the family, as well as Wei Zhiqian, Qin Muye, and Ming Yeqing, no one else will go." Jiang Siyong laughed, "The isolation rod is standing there, it seems quite ironic. It looks like us. At home, although there is no isolation rod standing at the door to serve as an atmosphere group, there are a lot of guests. Compared with ours, they are all deserted."


    Madam Jiang smiled: "Just like that, what are they fighting for? A shame."


    "It''s strange to say that the Tan family can''t even invite a decent guest?" Jiang Yongyan carried the skirt, because the skirt was too long, the walking speed was slower.


    "Their family is a newly emerging family." Madam Jiang talked about the family with an arrogant attitude.


    Old-fashioned giants like them have never looked down upon emerging giants like Tan Jia.


    In their view, talking about home is like a nouveau riche.


    "You have a weak foundation, where do you know so many people?" Mrs. Jiang smiled, "If it''s just for the good-looking scenes, join the number of people, and invite casually, you can invite some small customers from the previous Tanjia. But obviously, Tanjia is already here. I don¡¯t look down on the small businessmen I knew before. But if I invite guests who are comparable to them now, how many do they know?"


    "After all, the foundation is weaker." Madam Jiang said contemptuously.


    "Didn''t I hear that the Tan family can reach the present level, did the Wei family help a little?" Jiang Yongyan asked.


    Jiang Siyong said disdainfully: "You can know it, so it means that this is the rumors of Tanjia. I suspected it before."


    "The Wei family has always acted low-key and can really run for the Tan family? Although Wei Zhiqian is here today, he is the only one. It is estimated that Wei Zhiqian has personal friendship with them. As for the elders of the Wei family, it is not possible to talk about helping the Tan family. It''s just a sentence." Jiang Siyong thought he had a thorough analysis.


    "Why do we need the Wei family to go for a run? Just a few good words for the Tan family. Naturally, many people will go to do some business with the Tan family and help them in order to please the Wei family. Isn''t that how the Tan family gets up? Is it?" Jiang Siyong looked look down on Tan Jia.


    When anyone didn''t know about Tanjia, he was still arrogant with theirs.


    It was arrogant before, but when the time comes, it''s time for the guests to come, and it suddenly leaked out.


    "Those people looked at the face of the Wei family and did business with the Tan family, and they didn¡¯t lose anything. But after a long time, they can see that the Tan family is at the Wei¡¯s house, which is really not worth mentioning. So, it¡¯s not necessary to do that. Give face to the talker."

 Chapter 327： Cant remove eyes

    "Talking about the little daughter''s birthday this time, naturally no one wants to waste this time. With this time, it''s better to do something else useful." Jiang Siyong said sarcastically.


    "It''s so strange that they don''t have any self-knowledge? Why do they have to do it here if they know it?" Jiang Yongyan said gleefully, "They have to be next to our banquet hall. This is not self-acceptance. Is it shameful?"


    "His family is pretty self-aware, so didn''t this choose the smallest banquet hall? Who knows that the smallest banquet hall is bigger for them?" Jiang Siyong said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s actually the same as their home. The banquet hall looks brightly decorated, but the inside is very empty. There are no guests. Just like their home, the exterior looks very glorious, and it is one of the best in China. A home furnishing brand invested in "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties", but it is actually very vain. When something happens, it will be destroyed if you say it is broken." Madam Jiang smiled.


    With that said, Mrs. Jiang satisfactorily touched the hairstyle Jiang Yongyan just made: "Their family is not as good as ours from start to finish. Including their daughter, I will be compared to you today."


    "That''s natural." Jiang Yongyan looked at the mirror in the elevator.


    Don''t want to push her over today.


    The one from Tanjia is even worse.


    As soon as the voice fell, the elevator reached the second floor where the banquet hall was located.


    The elevator door opened, and the Jiang family had just got out of the elevator, and three people also came out of the elevator next to it.


    Jiang Yongyan turned around and froze.


    How come the girl coming out of the elevator next to her is so pretty.


    Which one is this from?


    The clothes are also very grand.


    The girl opposite, with a fair complexion like water hibiscus, with a clean face that makes you look at you and don''t open your eyes.


    Anyway, Jiang Siyong couldn''t open his eyes anymore.


    As a young man of the Jiang family, he is also well-informed.


    I have seen all kinds of beauties in general.


    Nowadays, the popular aesthetics, those Internet celebrities, he has also had a lot of contacts.


    But looking at the girl in front of him, he still made him stare straight as if he had never seen the world before.


    Innocent, he has had several contacts.


    But none of them is as pure as the one in front of them.


    A face is clean as if not contaminated with all the ugliness of the world.


    In those black and white eyes, one can see to the bottom with a clear look, as if she would be shocked at any time.


    So Jiang Siyong didn''t dare to gasp loudly.


    This is probably the difference between men and women.


    Jiang Yongyan''s attention quickly left Tan Mo''s face.


    That''s right, the person in front of you is Tan Mo.


    Jiang Yongyan already had some guesses.


    In the hotel today, except for the two birthday banquets she and Tanmo had, all the others were weddings.


    Only the bride wears the most solemn wedding dresses, but the bridesmaids will not wear them so grandly to steal the bride''s limelight.


    But looking at the girl in front of me, she was really young, not like a married person.


    Moreover, this set is not a wedding dress.


    The toast dress is not like it.


    The only thing I can think of is talking about ink.


    Jiang Yongyan couldn''t help but fall on Tan Mo''s skirt.


    This style, at first glance, is the immortal brand.


    Jiang Yongyan will watch the new products of major brands every season when he is fine. The designs and styles of these brands can be said to be precious.


    I have also been invited to watch a show.


    It can be seen at a glance that Tanmo''s body has never been shown by the brand.


    Look at this design and workmanship, at least it is a high level.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the brand¡¯s new season''s high set, which was put on by Tanmo in advance, or...


    Jiang Yongyan didn''t want to think about the latter option.


    Or... the designer specially designed for Tanmo.


    impossible.


    Her mother, Mrs. Jiang, couldn''t find a way to contact the designer. How could it be possible to talk about Mo?


    Suddenly meeting them, Tan Mo was only surprised for a moment, and then he didn''t pay attention to the Jiang family, turned around and headed to the banquet hall.


    It''s the same direction with Jiang Yongyan.


    Jiang Yongyan couldn''t help but follow behind, staring at Tan Mo''s skirt.


    The embroidery on that skirt is exquisite.


    The skirt that swings with Tan Mo''s steps seems to show a little bit of light.


    This can only be seen when occasionally swinging into the shadows.


    In the light of the hotel, Jiang Yongyan could not see this skirt when it was the most beautiful.


    Jiang Yongyan followed like a demon, but there was someone more demonized than her.


    I saw the silhouette of the person next to her flashing, and she came in front of her.


    This silhouette also happened to make Jiang Yongyan come back to her senses.


    Only then discovered that the person who followed like a demon turned out to be Jiang Siyong.


    Jiang Yongyan grabbed Jiang Siyong''s arm unanimously and told him not to follow.


    What a shame!


    Jiang Siyong turned his head to look at her: "What are you doing with me?"


    "I want to ask you, you just have to post it!" Jiang Yongyan whispered.


    Jiang Siyong still looked at Tan Mo''s back reluctantly, and he guessed it: "Is that Tan''s little daughter?"


    Because besides Xu Mingzhen, Tan Mo still talked all the time.


    Jiang Siyong recognized it.


    "Her skirt is a fairy design, but I have never seen it before." Jiang Yongyan said to Mrs. Jiang, "Either it is a new model that has not yet been launched, or the designer specifically designed it for her."


    "You read that right?" Mrs. Jiang didn''t believe it. "Now there are many dresses imitating his design on the Internet. If you don''t compare them, you won''t be able to see much. A slight modification to the brand''s usual design style will make it again. A skirt you haven''t seen before is also possible."


    "That''s a mistake made by people who haven''t seen the authentic ones. Mom, take a closer look. Do you think that the design, the lines, and the work materials can be done by the imitations on the Internet?"


    After Madam Jiang saw it, she didn''t think it looked like an imitation.


    Jiang Yongyan said in an aura: "I originally said that I would overwhelm her in the limelight. Now it''s all right, I have been suppressed!"


    "What''s this? You forgot, their family can''t even invite guests. Who would show her such a beautiful dress?" Madam Jiang said.


    That said, Jiang Yongyan felt a little more comfortable in her heart, but she still felt that her 18th birthday party was not perfect.


    When I walked to the banquet hall, I saw Tanmo carrying her skirt and walking onto the red carpet.


    On her part of the road, there were isolation poles on both sides of the red carpet, which looked very grand.


    Unlike the Jiang family, there is only a bare red carpet.


    "Aren''t you going in?" Madam Jiang saw Jiang Yongyan standing still at the door, turning her head to look at Tanmo''s direction.


    Jiang Yongyan also seemed to have not heard Mrs. Jiang''s words.


    Looking at Jiang Siyong again, he was even more dumbfounded and looked in the direction of Tanmo.


    Madam Jiang also looked over.


    It happened to see that the door of Tan''s banquet hall opened.

 Chapter 328： Little girl grown up

    It was pitch black inside, and it seemed that the lights were turned off.


    Immediately afterwards, the light of the spotlight was projected from the inside.


    Then I saw Tan Mo walk in.


    Only when the front half of her body went in, she plunged half of her body into the darkness, leaving only the light of the spotlight projected on her.


    I saw that she was in the front half of the darkness, and her skirt suddenly glowed.


    I thought it was the light of the spotlight.


    But looking at it again, it was indeed her skirt.


    The shiny skirt on the front half became translucent, exposing the thin and straight calf under the skirt, and hidden in the skirt, like a shoe that wraps the galaxy around her feet.


    To be talked about Mo completely entered the banquet hall.


    They saw Tan Mo''s back into the darkness, the skirt was also lighted, and the galaxy on his feet became more dazzling.


    If you can''t see the whole picture, you can only see a glimpse like this, but it''s even more amazing.


    Jiang Siyong thought, he probably will never forget this scene.


    The fluttering skirt behind Tan Mo was shining light, revealing her slender calves and her shining galaxy-like shoes.


    Jiang Yongyan red eyes with jealousy: "Mom, do you still think she is a fake?"


    Mrs. Jiang stopped talking.


    Where is this imitation?


    I am afraid that the designer specially designed it for her, and this is the only limited edition in the world.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful dress can''t be seen by everyone.


    "Hurry in." Madam Jiang had no choice but to say, "Today is your important time, and the guests inside are also looking forward to you."


    "How beautiful is Tanmo''s clothes?" Madam Jiang reminded, "and few people can see it."


    Jiang Yongyan took a deep breath and was about to go in, when someone laughed suddenly: "This is the idea of ??your apprentice. He moved all the spacers used on the red carpet at the awards ceremony."


    "Don''t say it, it''s really stylish." Director Hou Yuehai said with a smile.


    It turns out that the people here are Director Hou Yuehai and Director Liu Runlin.


    Jiang Yongyan turned her head abruptly and recognized it at a glance.


    The fame of these two directors can be recognized at a glance as long as they pay a little attention to the entertainment industry and film and television dramas.


    "Director Hou, Director Liu, please come inside." The person in charge of reception arranged by the Tan family in front of the red carpet said hurriedly when they saw the two of them.


    "Aren''t we coming late?" Director Liu asked, "I just finished the script meeting and will be here soon."


    "You two, it''s already our honor to be here. It''s never too late." The person who arranged for the family said with a smile.


    "Hahahaha!" Hou Yuehai couldn''t help laughing. "No wonder Tanjia arranged for you to come to receive him. He is so good at talking."


    "Dao Hou and Director Liu are here?" Jiang Siyong was surprised.


    When these two arrived, Tan¡¯s family only booked such a small banquet hall?


    Jiang Yongyan said in a deep voice, "Brother, you make people pay more attention to it. I want to know what kind of guests are coming from the house."


    "Yong Yan, this is your big day, you..." Madam Jiang persuaded.


    "It is my big day, I can''t let people overshadow the limelight!" Jiang Yongyan said in an aura.


    But after a while, I heard someone yell again: "The President of Beijing University Mu is here!"


    "Professor Jingda Tang is here!"


    "Professor Gu from Beijing University is here!"


    "Professor Jing Dayue is here!"


    These scholars are all people with extremely high status in society and well-known figures.


    Any one of them has a higher social status than the guests of their Jiang family.


    People are people who have made great contributions to society and China!


    Jiang Yongyan''s mentality collapsed. Who said that Tan''s family couldn''t hire anyone.


    The talker was still outside with a microphone to sign up.


    The sound penetration is extremely strong.


    There is no need for Jiang Siyong to send someone to inquire.


    The sound amplified by the microphone penetrated directly, so that everyone in the Jiang family''s banquet hall could hear clearly.


    "It''s Professor Gu!"


    "It''s Professor Tang!"


    "Principal Mu actually came too."


    "You said, let''s meet there and make a toast. Is it appropriate?"


    "If you can take a picture, wash it out and hang it in my office, or hang it in the lobby of our company, it would be a very long face."


    "In the future, at the wine table in the business field, it will also be a good talker, and it will also give myself a lot of points."


    The guests of the Jiang family discussed it, and not many people paid attention to today''s protagonist, Jiang Yongyan.


    Jiang Jiamao was also surprised.


    He has the same idea as Mrs. Jiang.


    Even if Tan''s is a newcomer, but the foundation is weak, how can we invite strong guests?


    And Wei Zhiqian''s attention has never been on this.


    Before Tanmo came in, Wei Zhiqian''s eyes fell on the door, waiting to talk about Mo at any time.


    When Tanmo came in, Wei Zhiqian''s gaze kept chasing Tanmo''s body.


    Watching the spotlight hit her.


    Seeing her as a glowing elf, stepping on the galaxy.


    Flesh-pink long skirts, if they are not worn well, the complexion will be dark and yellow, not translucent enough.


    But Tan Mo has no such troubles at all.


    On the contrary, the complexion set off by this color is fairer and translucent.


    At this moment, Wei Zhiqian was amazed.


    Everyone was amazed.


    But Wei Zhiqian could only have one thought in his mind.


    The little girl has grown up.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help but chuckle.


    It''s amazing to say.


    At the beginning, it was still a creamy ball, soft and chubby, with short arms and short legs. The whole body was a small fleshy dumpling with a short stature, and the meat on the arm could sink deep into it with a single poke.


    But now it has grown into such a slim and stunning appearance.


    Wei Zhiqian ignored whoever came again.


    No wonder the little girl didn''t show it to him when she was in the store before.


    It turned out to be waiting here.


    Indeed, looking at it in the store, there is no such surprise as it is now.


    Tan Mo stood on the stage with family members underneath. Even if Principal Mu and others came, they were all her beloved and familiar elders. There was nothing to worry about.


    But by the way, talking about ink is nervous.


    She looked nervously down the stage and found Wei Zhiqian.


    I don''t know if he looks good in his eyes now.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Wei Mingwen are here!"


    "Mr. and Mrs. Qin Zhenglu are here!"


    The voice of Tan''s reception penetrated the banquet hall again.


    At the same time, it was delivered to the banquet halls of Jiang''s and Tan''s.


    In the Jiang family''s banquet hall, the pot was completely fried at this time.


    "Wei Mingwen and Qin Zhenglu''s couple are here!"


    "Does the Tan family have such a good relationship with the Wei family and the Qin family?"


    "I knew it, I just went to say hello to Tan''s family."


    "The Tan family is too low-key. I have never heard that they are so close to the Wei family and the Qin family. The two heads of the family and the wife of the heads came together to celebrate his youngest daughter''s birthday."


    Jiang Yongyan gritted her teeth, the limelight of her birthday has been completely overshadowed!


    Why does Tan''s family have to hold a birthday banquet next to her home!

 Chapter 329： Wei Zhiqians mentality changes

    Although there are not many guests at Tan''s family, as long as they are present, they are all heavyweights.


    It can be worth one hundred!


    Tan Mo happily asked Wei Zhiqian: "Uncle, do I look good in this body?"


    "It looks good." Wei Zhiqian nodded and said with a chuckle, "You are the only one who can live this body."


    Tan Mo moved to Wei Zhiqian''s side again.


    Wei Zhiqian discovered that the scent of milk she had when she was a child had long become the sweet scent of a girl.


    Tan Mo leaned toward him as usual.


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his eyes slightly, and saw her skin exposed outside of the shoulder straps and neckline, as delicate and white as cream.


    Somehow, Wei Zhiqian felt that his breathing was a little hot.


    Then Tanmo said: "Uncle Wei, Grandpa Wei and Grandma, and the Patriarch and Wife of the Qin Family, are you calling them? Director Liu and Director Hou, as well as President Mu, Professor Tang, and Professor Yue. You called it too, right?"


    Tan''s original plan was to have a little birthday.


    There is no GF invitation.


    I am also afraid of trouble to others.


    She knew it, and her parents had not talked to Principal Mu and others.


    "I originally planned to keep it low-key. But the Jiang family''s faces are really ugly. On weekdays, your family and Jiang family have nothing to do with each other, but they show an inexplicable sense of superiority here." Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "Today is your meaning. How can I let those people compare you on a big day?"


    It''s not just the Wei Mingwen couple and Qin Zhenglu couple.


    It''s just the names Grandpa and Grandma Wei, now it sounds a bit weird?


    Wei Zhiqian''s voice just fell.


    Outside the banquet hall, there was another sign-up call: "Mr. Qin Mufeng is here!"


    "Mr. Han Zhuoli is here!"


    "Mr. Zhao Gushen is here!"


    "Mr. Chu Zhaoyang is here!"


    "Mr. Yan Beicheng is here!"


    "Mr. Qi Chengzhi is here!"


    "My uncles are here!" Tan Mo was surprised.


    "Since you call them uncle, how can they not come for your birthday?" Wei Zhiqian said carelessly, "Anyway, they are idle and idle."


    Jiang''s banquet hall, now more than Jiang''s guests, is not calm after hearing the string of names.


    Even the Jiang family is not calm.


    "It must be Wei Zhiqian!" Mrs. Jiang said indignantly, "In order to save Tan Mo''s face, he called all the next generation in power from other families."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Siyong said quietly: "That shows, how good is Wei Zhiqian with Tanmo, so that he can call the next generation of people in power of the eight major families to celebrate Tanmo for Tanmo''s birthday? "


    Mrs. Jiang stagnated.


    Yup.


    Allowing Wei Zhiqian to do this does not mean that Wei Zhiqian is very good at Tanmo?


    Tan Mo and Qin Muye make good friends, and Qin Muye is the sister of Qin Mufeng, the next generation in power of the Qin family.


    Even if Tanmo''s relationship with Qin Mufeng is average, but with Qin Muye there, at least the Qin family will not be bad for the Tan family.


    Not to mention, there is Wei Zhiqian.


    In the same way, even if the rest of the Wei family talked about each other in a similar way.


    But the presence of Wei Zhiqian is equivalent to the support of the entire Wei family.


    As long as there is one Wei Zhiqian, that''s enough!


    Seeing the thoughts of the guests, it has long since been at Jiang''s birthday banquet.


    Everyone was restless, if it weren''t for fear of being unsightly, I wish I could rush out of the banquet hall and go to the next door.


    "Where is the birthday banquet next door? This is a gathering of the eight families, right?" a guest said.


    "If you don''t need it, you have to suspect the next generation of the eight big families. This is a plot under the guise of giving Tanmo''s birthday." It is really unnecessary. Wei Zhiqian and the group have already begun to take over family and company affairs. .


    The parents have gradually delegated power, and will gradually retreat to the second line, letting the young people toss themselves.


    There is simply no such thing as a father''s retreat. The younger generation has gradually grown old and has not been able to gain power, and can''t wait to start seizing power.


    What''s more, Yan Beicheng''s father died young.


    The Yan family was originally supported by Master Yan, and Master Yan wanted Yan Beicheng to get started quickly, so he immediately retreated.


    Now Yanbei City has more than 90% of the Yan family.


    Seize power?


    nonexistent!


    These contemporary Patriarchs of the Eight Great Families want to quickly throw this responsibility to their children and grandchildren.


    What good job is it to be a real master?


    Originally, Jiang Yongyan, who was still thinking about covering up the ink talks, is now no one cares.


    With so many guests, talking about family members, including Tan Mo, all went to the door to greet them.


    "Mo Mo is so beautiful today." Xiao Menghan praised.


    Seeing Tan Mo, Xiao Menghan knew that this was the clothes Wei Zhiqian had chosen for her.


    The jewelry was prepared by Xu Mingzhen.


    Not very gorgeous, a simple set of sapphires, including sapphire earrings, sapphire pendant necklaces, and sapphire bracelets.


    The gems are not very big, and there are not many diamonds. They are simple, just to match Tan Mo''s age. On Tan Mo''s slender neck and wrists, they complement each other, and there is no distraction.


    The color of the sapphire, and Tanmo''s skin is also whiter.


    "Coming of age, happy birthday." Xiao Menghan gave the birthday present she and Wei Mingwen had prepared.


    "Thank you, grandpa and grandma." Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan have become used to what Tanmo calls this over the years.


    It''s all the sins made by the unlucky son, what can they say?


    On the contrary, Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo was still a small group before, so he really didn''t think there was any problem with it.


    Now it''s probably about the relationship that Mo has grown up, and it seems that he is not much younger than him, and his parents are young again.


    When Tan Mo called Grandpa and Grandma, he didn''t think he was very excited.


    But let Tanmo change it, and it can''t be changed.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with the seniority, how can people change it?


    In the end, Wei Zhiqian could only frown slightly and remained silent.


    Talking about the text, I didn''t expect so many people to come, so I quickly asked the waiter to make arrangements.


    "Really poor hospitality." Tan Wenci said apologetically.


    "If it weren''t for Zhi Qian to tell us, we don''t even know about this." Dong Hanbi smiled, "You''re going to see us out of it. Mo Mo''s 18th birthday is such a big event, why would you not invite us? You really didn''t entertain well."


    This seemingly complaining joke, but cleverly resolved the embarrassment.


    Tan Wenci quickly arranged for everyone to sit down.


    Tan Mo and Tan''s family sat at the same table and greeted Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing: "Mu Ye, A Qing!"


    Qin Muye happily pulled Ming Yeqing to sit over.


    Who knows that he has successfully squeezed out of the game and grabbed Wei Zhiqian, who is on the left of Tanmo. His eyes are not eyes and his nose is not a nose. He said, "There is no place."


    Tan Jinqi was squeezed away by Wei Zhiqian and could only sit on Wei Zhiqian''s left hand.


    He couldn''t even grab a place next to Tan Mo, let alone talk all the way and talk about it all.


    The position on the right hand side of Tan Mo is firmly occupied by Tan Wenci.

 Chapter 330： Is this human?

    Wei Zhiqian still became a man after all, and didn''t go to talk about eloquence.


    Qin Muye calculated it, and said, "A table can hold 10 people in total! Now there are only 7 people."


    In addition, she and Ming Yeqing are enough to sit.


    "There are so many empty tables, what do you have to run here to squeeze?" Wei Zhiqian said.


    Qin Muye was angry.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at Qin Mufeng''s face anyway, and decided to give in, and said, "You can sit here, and forget it tomorrow."


    "Why?" Qin Muye asked again.


    Wei Zhiqian really wants to complain, are you a hundred thousand why?


    Then Qin Muye said: "A Qing and Mo Mo, the three of us are always the best, and we never separate."


    "Then they went to Beijing University first. You stayed at Jixia Academy. You were separated for two years." Wei Zhiqian said without thinking.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Are you a bar master!


    "Plus you, the number of people at this table is exactly 8, auspicious." Wei Zhiqian casually broke a reason.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    "The ancients also said that 9 nobles!" Qin Muye said.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows. This person who was admitted to Beijing University is just knowledgeable!


    "Nine is the respect and the extreme." Wei Zhiqian said, "Everything is to the extreme, and it''s not very good. Let''s leave some leeway."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Ming Ye Qing reckoned that Wei Zhiqian was targeting him.


    He smiled and pulled Qin Muye quietly, just as he was about to speak, Qin Mufeng came over.


    "You go to the table with me. Mom and Dad are also there." Qin Mufeng said.


    Mom, Dad and brother are here, so it is natural that Qin Muye will not leave them behind.


    He took Ming Yeqing together and passed by with Qin Mufeng.


    Apart from the Qin family, there are only Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan at this table.


    Han Zhuoli and the others sat at a table alone.


    Therefore, when Ming Yeqing also sat down, Qin Zhenglu raised an eyebrow fiercely.


    It''s not that Ming Yeqing is underestimated.


    He is a young genius, Professor Yue loves his apprentice, and the son of Ming family.


    No matter which point, it is enough for people to look down on.


    It''s just that Ming Yeqing is really abrupt at this table!


    Qin Zhenglu turned his head and asked Dong Hanbi with his eyes.


    Dong Hanbi smiled and said, "Mu Ye has a good relationship with A Qing. It just so happens that there is Mu Ye here, and there are people in A Qing who can speak, not alone."


    The more Qin Zhenglu looked at Dong Hanbi''s smile, the more tedious he felt.


    Dong Hanbi quietly squeezed the hand under the table.


    Qin Zhenglu turned his head and looked over.


    I saw Dong Hanbi winking at Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing who were talking quietly.


    Anyway, she thinks Ming Yeqing is a good child.


    Gentle and stable, people are righteous, and have their own persistence.


    When she was in the first grade of Jixia Academy, Qin Muye had told her about the things about Tanmo, regardless of crowds.


    In recent years, apart from talking about Mo with Qin Muyehe, I haven''t seen any girl Ming Yeqing closes with.


    When I went to Beijing University, I was even more immersed in academic research, and I didn''t even have an entertainment life.


    He has a good relationship with Qin Muye, and takes special care of her.


    Dong Hanbi felt that he could really let the two of them develop naturally.


    Whether it is really only possible to get to friends or to go further is the fate of the children.


    Qin Muye is also old now, it''s time to fall in love.


    Dong Hanbi was particularly eager.


    Qin Zhenglu and Dong Hanbi have been married for many years, and they have a great understanding.


    Many words don''t need to be said by Dong Hanbi, he understands with just one look.


    Qin Zhenglu looked at Ming Yeqing again, his eyes changed.


    This is a wolf cub who covets his little girl!


    Dong Hanbi: "..."


    Qin Zhenglu squinted his eyes and had to stare at Ming Yeqing.


    If he dared to do something sorry for Qin Muye...


    Ha ha!


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    He also didn''t want Ming Yeqing to sit here, who knew Qin Muye would just pull it out without saying a word.


    "Brother, why don''t you tell me if you are coming?" Qin Muye approached Qin Mufeng to settle the account as soon as he sat down, which was not enough!


    "Qianzi notified it temporarily." Qin Mufeng explained.


    I called him an hour ago and asked him to come quickly.


    He came over when he left the company.


    He also wanted to ask Wei Zhiqian, is this a human being?


    Qin Muye didn''t care about these details, and pointed to Tan Mo''s skirt: "Brother, does it look good?"


    "Don''t dare to look." Qin Mufeng really did what he said, and he really didn''t keep his eyes on Tan Mo.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    What the hell!


    "I mean Mo Mo''s skirt!" Qin Muye was depressed and broke.


    Does this brother have to let her clarify?


    Such a clever person, I thought I didn''t need her to say it!


    Qin Mufeng gave a quick glance: "It''s pretty good-looking, do you want it too?"


    Qin Muye: "..."


    How can you ask such a question!


    Besides, she didn''t want to be exactly the same.


    Of course, like Tan Mo, I have one that belongs only to me, and no one else has it.


    "Brother Zhiqian specially found the designer of the immortal brand, specially designed for Momo, and only she has it in the world." Qin Muye said, "Moreover, Momo doesn''t know it. Before today''s banquet, I only found out after being brought to the store to try on by Brother Zhiqian."


    "Mo Mo is particularly pleasantly surprised!" Qin Muye looked at Qin Mufeng.


    The point is surprise, surprise understand?


    The skirt is not important.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is a skirt or not.


    But be sure to surprise!


    Seeing Qin Mufeng''s expression, it seemed that he didn''t understand it.


    Qin Muye was anxious to death: "Brother! Do you want me to say it directly? Next month is my 18th birthday. Have you prepared a surprise for me?"


    Qin Mufeng still had the expression with no idea: "Of course there is!"


    Qin Muye looked at him suspiciously.


    Isn''t it coaxing her?


    Not before, after listening to her, did you plan to think of a temporary solution?


    do not care.


    Anyway, Qin Mufeng said yes.


    Even if it doesn''t, he has to change it for himself.


    Ming Yeqing served Qin Muye with a refreshing cold dish, boneless chicken feet with lemon pickled pepper, and Qin Muye especially liked this bite.


    I didn''t expect this one in the appetizers on the hotel today.


    Ming Yeqing thought that Tan Mote asked his family to order such a dish.


    As soon as the boneless chicken feet fell into the plate in front of Qin Muye, Qin Muye picked it up and ate it with great understanding.


    The chicken feet''s Q bomb is crisp and crisp, with a mouthful of lemon scent, and mixed with the pungency of pickled peppers.


    It''s really enjoyable and appetizing.


    Qin Muye''s mouth was moisturized and oily, and he tilted his head and smiled contentedly towards Ming Yeqing.


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    Little bastard!


    "Eat less spicy food, and don''t be afraid of acne on your face." Qin Mufeng reminded.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Can you make her eat happily?


    I didn''t see Qin Mufeng in charge so much when I was at home!


    To be surprised, she is not allowed to eat now.


    It''s too much!

 Chapter 331： Wei Zhiqian that fool

    Qin Muye puffed up her cheeks.


    Angry!


    Ming Yeqing smiled slightly, and gave her a piece of blueberry yam: "You like this too."


    "Yes!" Qin Muye immediately smiled, "A Halal understands me."


    "The yam puree is delicate and smooth, with blueberry sauce, it can barely replace ice cream." Ming Yeqing said gently, "It is inconvenient for you during your holiday and you want to eat ice cream. You can try this."


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    This kid, say this in front of him, deliberately!


    Wei Zhiqian watched with cold eyes that Ming Yeqing had been busy working for Qin Muye.


    He coldly retracted his gaze and looked at Tan Mo who was eating.


    The little girl was afraid of soiling her skirt, so she put on another coat to cover her skirt.


    At this time of the year, wearing an off-shoulder skirt is still a bit cold.


    The skirt of the dress is heavy, which is not afraid, but the shoulders are still easy to catch cold.


    It¡¯s fine to put on a jacket.


    Moreover, the whiteness on the little girl''s shoulders is really eye-catching.


    With the coat, I am not afraid of getting my skirt dirty, so I can eat with ease after talking about the ink.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t eat it himself, so he patronized to talk about ink-jaw dishes.


    "The person you like is Ming Yeqing?" Wei Zhiqian asked suddenly.


    These words made everyone on the table look over.


    Except for Wei Zhiqian, the people sitting at this table are all talkers.


    Everyone in the Tan family looked at Tan Mo.


    Talking about the words and slapped the table: "What?"


    His daughter just came of age today, and there was such a bad news.


    Is it possible that his baby girl will be cheaper for others so soon?


    Since Tan Mo was born, Tan Wenci has been thinking about the day Tan Mo will get married.


    Whenever I think of it, my eye circles turn red.


    I just hope that day can come as late as possible.


    But I didn''t expect it to come so early?


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Sure enough, the ambition of the wolf tomorrow!


    He has been staring at Ming Yeqing for a long time!


    After talking, he had to lift up his chair: "I''m going to interrupt his dog legs!"


    He talked to himself and his eyes were full of tears: "Uuuuu, my younger sister has someone she likes, isn''t her elder brother the favorite?"


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    She glanced at Wei Zhiqian with ineffable words.


    See what kind of mess it was because of his words.


    This made Xu Mingzhen too busy.


    Stopped and talked, don''t really lift the chair to beat Ming Yeqing, while comforting the others, let them calm down first.


    Hearing Wei Zhiqian''s question, Tanmo made a "pouch" and almost spit out the soup in his mouth.


    In order not to vomit, I choked myself.


    The choking nose was uncomfortable and his face was coughed red.


    Wei Zhiqian hurriedly fed the talk ink and patted her back gently, doing her well.


    The movement here made everyone else look over.


    Qin Muye asked curiously: "What''s wrong with Momo?"


    "Wei Shao is here, it''s okay." Ming Yeqing didn''t know yet, she was affected.


    Qin Mufeng sneered silently.


    That is why the fool Wei Zhiqian thought Ming Yeqing liked to talk about ink.


    Tan Mo finally slowed down.


    Although he hasn''t fully recovered yet, he can speak anyway.


    She hurriedly said: "No! A Qing is my good friend! Whose rumor is this after all!"


    "Not Ming Yeqing?" Wei Zhiqian doubted.


    "I really only regard A Qing as a friend, and A Qing only regards me as a friend." Tan Mo can see clearly.


    "Who passed it on? It''s too much." Tan Mo said angrily.


    "Wei Keri said it." Wei Zhiqian threw the pot to Wei Keri without hesitation.


    Previously in Beijing University, he was looking for Tanmo on his way, and while using his abilities, he judged where Tanmo was based on the direction of the voice.


    Then I heard Wei Keri''s guess.


    Wei Keri told Tan Mo how it feels to like someone.


    Although Wei Zhiqian didn''t see Tan Mo''s reaction with his own eyes, he could tell from Wei Keri''s words.


    At that time, according to Wei Keri''s words, Tan Mo was afraid that someone appeared in his heart.


    Wei Keri suspected Ming Ye Qing.


    To be honest, Wei Zhiqian also felt that Ming Yeqing was very suspicious.


    At this time, Tan Mo didn''t think about Wei Zhiqian''s listening, but thought it was Wei Zhiqian who asked her to go outside first, and he was probably teaching Wei Keri inside.


    At that time, I heard what Wei Keri said.


    "He is really stupid and big tongue!" Tan Mo said angrily, "I didn''t guess it wrong, but also yelled! If A Qing and Mu Ye knew it, how embarrassing we would be!"


    Tan Wenci breathed a sigh of relief: "So, don''t you like Ming Ye Qing?"


    "It''s not that kind of liking, but the liking of friends." Tan Mo is still very strict.


    She likes Ming Ye Qing very much, what a good friend!


    Relaxed after talking about chess.


    After all the talk, he finally stopped grabbing chairs with Xu Mingzhen.


    Tan Yi wiped his eyes with a tissue, and it was not uncomfortable.


    "That''s not Ming Yeqing, who is it?" Wei Zhiqian didn''t let it go so easily. "I heard what Wei Keri said, you have someone you like."


    Wei Zhiqian''s words reminded the father and son of Tan Jia who had just relaxed.


    Once again, all eyes are on Tanmo.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    What''s the matter with my uncle!


    "No, no one!" Tan Mo shook his head vigorously, "I don''t usually have time to get along with others!"


    "Every day is the class. Professor Tang and Professor Gu''s research rooms are running side by side. Recently, Professor Yue''s research room has been added, which is very busy." Tan Mo said.


    Talk as much as you can to grasp the details: "But in your class, as well as the three professors'' research rooms, there are boys."


    "In our class, I get along the least. Except for the major courses, there are many other elective courses that are different. We usually meet the least." Tan Mo is really depressed, so why can''t I explain to these people? Is it clear?


    "As for the elder brothers in the three professors'' research rooms, they all have Ph.Ds. They are very old." Tan Mo said, "Besides, I was young and underage. They are not abnormal, so how come they come. What is it to provoke me? Even if I am now an adult, there is a big age gap with them."


    Talking about everything and nodding: "That''s true."


    After getting a Ph.D., the age gap between Tanmo and Tanmo is not small.


    That''s why Wei Keri felt that Tan Mo liked Ming Yeqing.


    We really can''t blame Wei Keri for guessing.


    "Why would Wei Keri guess these?" Xu Mingzhen wondered.


    Mentioning this, Tan Mo pouted disgustingly and said: "He saw that I was 18 years old today, so he ran to tell me something, saying that the two had negotiated and agreed with each other. We will get married in the future. So let me be his girlfriend now."


    "Dream his dreams!" Tan Wenqi said.


    "Of course I didn''t agree to him! I just said that I didn''t like him, but he became irritated and guessed wildly. Seeing that I played well with A Qing, he asked me if I like A Qing."

 Chapter 332： Are you going to follow Mo?

    "I said no, he still didn''t believe it. He decided that I didn''t like him. It must be because of someone I like." Tan Moqi said, "But I simply don''t like him. Don''t I like him? It must be because I don''t like him. Do you have someone you like?"


    "Wei Keri is a little too confident." The talk was disgusting and vomiting.


    When Tan Mo said that, Tan''s family believed it.


    It is also true that Tan Mo has never been in contact with his peers all the time because of his skipping level.


    When he was at Jixia Academy, Tan Mo always stayed with Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye.


    Except for Wei Zhiqian, she has never been close to any other sex.


    At university, she is a minor again.


    Those boys who have become young men in Beijing University, as long as they have a moral bottom line, will not come to provoke talks and do things that challenge the moral bottom line.


    Only Wei Zhiqian was a little skeptical.


    Because he heard what Tan Mo said, no, it wasn''t him.


    Tan Mo is not talking about no one he likes, but not Ming Ye Qing.


    Not Ming Ye Qing, it means there are others.


    But Wei Zhiqian didn''t ask any more questions.


    Looking at Tanmo''s attitude, it is impossible to say.


    If he asks again, he is afraid that Tanmo will be annoyed.


    Tan Mo''s 18th birthday was a very beautiful one.


    Wei Mingwen and his wife and Qin Zhenglu were both here, and Han Zhuoli and the others were also here.


    Dao Liu and Dao Hou, as well as President Mu and three professors are also there.


    Anyway, the next day was Saturday, and nothing happened.


    Tan Wenci simply let the resort open four villas and let them all stay for the weekend.


    Dao Liu and Dao Hou were willing, and also took the initiative to find President Mu and three professors, hoping to live with them in a villa.


    Just to communicate with Professor Gu and Professor Tang.


    Moreover, Director Hou also intends to make a drama, which will involve a lot of science-related content.


    With this opportunity, I wanted to ask Professor Yue if he could be a consultant for them.


    Or find a student to be them.


    "Didn''t you have a good relationship with Tanmo? Just find her." Professor Yue is still very strange, this matter is as ready as Tanmo, why do we need to come to him?


    "Huh?" Dao Hou was dumbfounded, "Talk about ink?"


    "She even knows this?" Director Liu was also stupid.


    "Don''t you know? She is in my research team now." Professor Yue said it was regretful, "I didn''t know how long it took. Tanmo hadn''t revealed her talent in this area before, I always thought she was It''s only strong in history and ancient Chinese. Lao Gu and Lao Tang hid them and refused to tell me."


    "You wronged us by saying that." Professor Tang explained, "We don''t know either."


    "This little girl never takes the initiative to say it. You have to keep an eye on it. She might show her stuff when she can." Professor Gu said with a smile, "Look at your professional, she is not the same. Accidentally answered a question, did you show it?"


    Professor Yue ignored them and continued to say to Director Liu and Director Hou: "For these two, the last round of research is over, and I still refuse to release people. I immediately applied for a new one, and kept talking about it. I haven''t seen it before. They are so diligent."


    Every time I complete a stage of research, I have to rest for a while.


    Who knows that now, it was non-stop and applied for a new one.


    With the status of Professor Gu and Professor Tang, they did not need to wait to apply for research funding, and the approval process was very fast.


    The two of them wanted to hurry Tan Mo''s time at school, and quickly let Tan Mo do some work.


    Otherwise, waiting for the talk of Mo to graduate, but there will be no current work efficiency.


    "It made me want Tanmo to join my team. I couldn''t take up much time for Tanmo. I had to let Tanmo have time. When I remembered it, I went to my research room to take a look." Speaking of which, Professor Yue just depressed.


    "Fortunately, Tanmo is still awesome, and I come to my research room every day." Professor Yue said moved.


    The time is not fixed.


    Obviously, it was not easy for her to get in when she was out of class.


    "Her level is not worse than those of my students. You have such a good relationship with Tanmo, why bother to stay closer?" Professor Yue said with a smile.


    "You are so simple, Tanmo is so busy." Professor Gu was unhappy.


    Tan Mo wants to be a history consultant and a screenwriter, and now he wants to be a science consultant?


    "That''s right, I was negligent." Professor Yue smiled, "When you need it then, come and tell me again, I will arrange the time to see which student is free."


    Professor Gu has something to say again: "Then you have to spot the person, don''t be like Old Tang, send a student there, but he was too busy to help, and he was dragging his feet, almost causing Liu Dao to not even shoot ."


    Professor Tang: "..."


    How can it happen to him?


    He didn''t say anything.


    Lao Gu''s machine gun is really random shooting, regardless of the enemy or the enemy.


    Professor Yue was taken aback, and then smiled: "That''s true. In this way, I will see if Ming Yeqing is free at that time."


    "He also joined Tanmo at Beijing University when he was 15 years old, and Tanmo is still a good friend, and his character is absolutely trustworthy." Professor Yue laughed.


    "Thank you so much." Hou Dao looked surprised.


    I was just trying it out today, but I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    Everyone spent a weekend holiday here.


    I only left the resort on Sunday.


    Tan Mo, Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing went back to school directly.


    *


    On Monday, Ming Yeqing and Tan Mo went to Professor Yue''s laboratory together.


    Everyone is calculating and experimenting as usual.


    Cheng Xiuze ran over and pulled Ming Yeqing: "Yeqing, you come."


    With that, he pulled Ming Yeqing aside, a little far away from Tanmo.


    "Brother Cheng, what''s the matter?" Ming Yeqing asked.


    "I heard that on Friday, Tan Mo''s 18th birthday will be passed?" Cheng Xiuze asked in a low voice.


    "..." Ming Yeqing was surprised, "Senior Brother Cheng, you won''t..."


    "You said long ago that you are just good friends with Tanmo. Doesn''t that count? You really have no idea about Tanmo? If you are only friends with her temporarily, and you want to get close to the water through your friends, you just tell the truth. Tell me." Cheng Xiuze said in a low voice, very sincere. "Whether I quit directly, or we are playing fair, anyway, we have both spoken out, no matter what the result is, it can''t affect our relationship. "


    "I really only regard Mo Mo as a good friend and as my sister." Ming Yeqing whispered, "I have someone I like."


    "Really?" Cheng Xiuze was overjoyed.


    "Really." Ming Yeqing replied, "Like is like, Brother Cheng, tell me clearly, I can''t deceive you here."


    "Then I can rest assured." Cheng Xiuze breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Senior Brother Cheng, are you planning to... follow up with Mo?" Ming Yeqing asked.

 Chapter 333： Mo Mo is staring at her

    "Yeah." Cheng Xiuze nodded, "The little girl is beautiful, smart, and has a sweet personality. Before she was an adult, I naturally dare not say that this is not an animal or a beast? But now I am talking about becoming an adult. Now, I can also pursue the conversation openly, and we will not commit moral challenges." Cheng Xiuze said with a smile.


    "Um...Senior Brother Cheng, since you are so honest with me, then I have something to say to you." Ming Yeqing didn''t want to watch such sincere Senior Brother Cheng being missed by someone.


    He knew it too well.


    It''s still chilly behind me now.


    "If you don''t like it so deeply, you should give up." Ming Yeqing persuaded, "Mo Mo... someone is staring."


    "Hurt, what am I doing?" Senior Brother Cheng didn''t know the sinister world at all, "Tan Mo is beautiful, with such a strong ability, high IQ, and good personality. There are more people who like her, but fewer people like her. That''s weird."


    "Besides, there must be many old people staring at her. But it''s not just me. Our school is staring at her. There are quite a few people waiting for her to grow up. Many people are gearing up and chasing her when she becomes an adult. She was not an adult before. Even if it is 17 years old and 18 months old, no one dared to move." Senior Brother Cheng said, "Now when talking about Mo''s adulthood, many people will follow it. I know, I may not succeed, but how can I know if I fail to try? Let''s talk about it."


    "Brother, to be honest, you haven''t known Tanmo for a long time, and you haven''t reached the point where she is indispensable?" Ming Yeqing still wants to save Cheng Xiuze.


    "I haven''t made it to that point, so don''t I want to try? If I fail, I will give up, and I don''t insist on having her." Cheng Xiuze looked at Ming Yeqing, "You won''t regret it, and feel that you are Do you like her?"


    "No." Ming Yeqing couldn''t laugh or cry, "Okay, then you can try it."


    When everything was said to the point, Ming Yeqing stopped persuading.


    Don''t persuade you to move.


    He couldn''t tell Wei Zhiqian, it was Wei Zhiqian''s business. He was too talkative, so he could make trouble again.


    Cheng Xiuze thought that Ming Yeqing was talking about other boys in the school who were eager to move, waiting for Tan Mo to pursue his adulthood.


    Never thought about Wei Zhiqian.


    Ming Yeqing thought of Wei Keri, and asked Cheng Xiuze: "Brother Cheng, Tan Mo, she has won so many honors, don''t you feel pressured?"


    Wei Keli has it.


    Of course, Wei Keri is rubbish.


    If Cheng Xiuze hesitates a little because of what he said, he will immediately ask Wei Zhiqian to make a small report.


    This kind of person who doesn''t look down on girls better than himself is not worthy of pursuing talks.


    "What''s the matter? Tanmo''s ability is strong, and the whole school knows it. If I dare not pursue it because of this, or feel pressured, then I won''t come to you to ask." Cheng Xiuze is very open-minded, "I always feel that, Men who cannot accept girls who are better than themselves are all rubbish. They are useless by themselves, so they don''t allow their other half to be better than themselves, then they are only worthy of being mediocre."


    Ming Yeqing sighed and patted Cheng Xiuze on the shoulder: "Brother Cheng, you are a good person."


    In the unlikely event that Wei Zhiqian caught sight of him, he would try his best to help Cheng Xiuze say something nice.


    Of course, before that, it would be nice if Cheng Xiuze could make Wei Zhiqian depressed.


    Ming Yeqing can''t wait to see Wei Zhiqian''s black face!


    Cheng Xiuze looked dumbfounded: "..."


    How did he get a good guy card?


    Who knows, Cheng Xiuze hadn''t acted yet, so someone acted first.


    After coming out of the laboratory, Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing had an appointment with Qin Muye to go to a newly opened brazier near the school to have a barbecue.


    The three of them were walking towards the school gate, and it seemed quite lively when they saw the school gate.


    "What are you doing at the school gate?" Qin Muye asked curiously.


    The person hasn''t reached the school gate yet, even though he can''t see anything yet, he can''t help but crane his neck to look.


    The three of them walked to the school gate, only then saw a sports car parked at the school gate.


    Although Tan Mo and Qin Muye were both young girls who grew up in Jinyuhei, they really didn''t have much research on cars.


    "What kind of car is this?" Qin Muye looked at Ming Yeqing.


    Tan Mo also turned to look at him.


    The two raised their small faces together, and both said that they couldn''t understand.


    "I don''t know either." Ming Yeqing scratched her head embarrassedly when she saw the disappointment of the two, "I don''t usually pay attention to this."


    His usual energy is spent on studying, calculating, and doing experiments.


    What luxury cars and sports cars look like in his eyes.


    Look at the guy who is leaning on the sports car and posing with a cool pose.


    "Jiang Siyong?" Qin Muye called.


    "Huh? Who? You know?" Tan Mo got out of the elevator that day. Although he had seen Jiang Siyong, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Tan Mo has a superb memory, but she can''t remember even for unimportant people.


    Even Ming Yeqing looked at Qin Muye suspiciously: "You know?"


    This kind of unimportant person, Ming Yeqing said, he didn''t remember either.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Suddenly the memory of the two geniuses is not as good as hers?


    "On Momo''s birthday, there was the son of the Jiang family who had his daughter''s 18th birthday party next door." Qin Muye explained, "In the beginning, they even laid a red carpet to prevent the Tan family from leaving. . Have you forgotten?"


    Ming Yeqing squinted his eyes: "You remember such an unimportant person so clearly?"


    "Why is it unimportant?" Qin Muye was surprised, "He is so overbearing, it is really annoying. Of course, this kind of annoying person should be remembered to ignore him in the future!"


    Otherwise, turning around and forgetting who he is.


    I''ll give him a good face next time I meet.


    Are you angry?


    Ming Yeqing thought for a while: "It makes sense."


    "Obviously you saw it that day, don''t you remember?" Ming Yeqing is a genius!


    Can''t even remember this little thing?


    "The kind of unimportant person, I have never used it to occupy my brain capacity." Ming Yeqing said, "My brain is used to remember more important things and to remember science."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Well, this is so reasonable that she can''t refute it.


    "However, what is this person doing here?" Qin Muye was puzzled.


    While chatting, Jiang Siyong suddenly looked over here.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw his face light up, his eyes fell on Tan Mo''s face, and he didn''t move straight away.


    While showing a handsome smile, he walked straight towards Tanmo.


    "Tan Mo." Jiang Siyong walked to Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Who are you?" Although Tan Mo knew from Qin Muye, it didn''t prevent her from asking again.


    Humph!


    Dare to bully her brother!

 Chapter 334： I hope you can accept my pursuit

    Jiang Siyong''s smile froze: "We...we met before."


    "Really?" Tan Mo looked hard thinking, "I don''t remember."


    Jiang Siyong''s expression became more and more rigid.


    Although I only saw one side at the elevator door.


    But is he so inconspicuous, so hard to remember?


    He asked himself that he is still very good.


    Whenever it is mentioned that he is handsome, like a hero who has come out of a romantic novel, he has never been on the list.


    On weekdays, those women, whether they are female celebrities or Internet celebrities, or in the workplace, even if they just glance at him.


    When I see you next time, I have to take the initiative to mention where I have met him.


    He has never remembered others, but no one else can''t remember him.


    But even though Jiang Siyong was angry, he only rushed to talk about Mo''s stunning posture, and the qi in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    With his gaze that has been hanging around among the flowers for several years, he can tell at a glance that Tan Mo has never fallen in love.


    That face and eyes are pure to the extreme.


    Such a stunning beauty and no one''s best, how he has to get it.


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Siyong was agitated and restless.


    Based on his experience and Tanmo''s zero experience.


    He didn''t believe it, Tan Mo could still take it out of his hand.


    He has never passed through such stunning and superb products as Tanmo.


    Jiang Siyong smiled very broadly, and said magnanimously: "I am abrupt, my name is Jiang Siyong. Don''t worry, I am not a bad person. You should have heard of Jianggao Group, right? That''s my family. Of the company, I am also the vice president of the group."


    To be more detailed, Jiang Siyong didn''t say anything.


    Speaking too much, it seemed that he was showing off on purpose.


    Of course, he did specifically point out his identity to let Tan Mo know that he was not that idler.


    But for more information, after Tan Mo knows his information, he can check it out by himself.


    He is the only heir of the Jiang family, and the Jianggao Group will belong to him in the future.


    After Tan Mo checked the information, the effect would be better, enough to surprise Tan Mo.


    It''s a pity that there is still no response to the talk in front of him.


    Not just her, Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing didn''t react.


    These three people, what scenes have not been seen, what characters have not been seen?


    Not to mention that the Jiang family had a conflict with the Tan family on Friday.


    Even if there is no contradiction.


    At this time Jiang Jiamao stood in front of them personally, and their expressions would not change a bit.


    They are all people who are accustomed to dealing with the eight major families, and even Jiang Jiamao will not care, not to mention Jiang Siyong is only a second generation.


    Qin Muye rolled his eyes to the sky in his heart.


    Is Jiang Siyong''s mind okay?


    On Friday, his attitude towards Tan''s family was so arrogant, it almost broke Tan Mo''s birthday party, and completely offended Tan Wenci and his son.


    Still want to talk about ink now?


    Qin Muye couldn''t help but worry about the future of Jianggao Group.


    She wanted to ask Jiang Jiamao.


    Will the company be handed over to Jiang Siyong in the future, will it really be okay?


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, Tan Mo didn''t even say hello politely.


    Not to mention the expressions of shock, long admiration, or surprise on his face.


    Jiang Siyong''s face was almost unbearable, so he could only continue boringly: "On your birthday on Friday, at the hotel of the resort. We saw a hurrying side in front of the elevator door. It might have been too hurrying at the time, so you were right. I have no impression."


    Jiang Siyong said, turned around and took out a bunch of flowers from the car, and handed them to Tan Mo: "But I am really impressed with you. After seeing that side, I will never forget it."


    "It happens to be your birthday, so it''s easy for me to know who you are. Seeing you at the elevator door is actually more beautiful than on TV, so I didn''t recognize it for a while." Jiang Siyong said with a smile.


    Normally, shouldn''t the woman blush and smile happily at such times?


    He is complimenting her for her beauty!


    But Tan Mo still had no response at all.


    Could it be an ice beauty?


    Look at Tanmo''s appearance, it''s very sweet, not cold at all!


    Very good, Tan Mo has really raised his desire to win.


    He really wants to take her down!


    This girl, now pretends to be reserved with him!


    just wait.


    The more noble and reserved he is now, the more obedient and harassing he will be when he takes it down.


    He had already begun to imagine Tan Mo being intoxicated and dying in his arms.


    Although Tan Mo did not respond.


    The students and passers-by who watched the excitement around were surprised.


    Jianggao Group, they have heard of it!


    Looking at it again, she recognized it.


    Jiang Siyong is also a celebrity because of his status as a wealthy son, and his handsome appearance.


    At first, everyone didn''t recognize it, but after Jiang Siyong said, this face matched the number.


    Some people searched for his information on the spot.


    Some people who didn''t pay attention to him or even knew who he was.


    It''s all clear now.


    Also matched with the photos on the Internet.


    "It''s really the son of Jianggao Group."


    "He came to pursue Tanmo?"


    "Is this Tanmo? It''s pretty."


    "It''s good for people to look good, and there are rich men to pursue." Someone said sourly.


    Some people also said: "People are not bad when talking about Mo, and they are no worse than Jianggao Group. How can you care about the identity of the other party?"


    Listening to the chattering words around him, Jiang Siyong finally found a good mood, and he couldn''t help but gain confidence.


    On the surface, Jiang Siyong still had a gentle smile and said: "If you know who you are, you will naturally know that you are in Beijing University. Because I don¡¯t know your class schedule, I don¡¯t know when you will be out, so I don¡¯t know when you will be out at 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Just wait here."


    "Fortunately, I was actually waiting for you." Jiang Siyong smiled in relief, "This shows that fate is also giving me a chance. Talking about Mo, this is the second time we have met. I don''t I hope you can immediately agree to be my girlfriend. But I hope you can accept my pursuit."


    "I like you." Jiang Siyong said affectionately.


    It is already six o''clock, indicating that he has been waiting here for more than three hours.


    Many people around said that Jiang Siyong was sincere.


    I actually waited here for more than three hours, just to be able to wait for the talk to come out.


    "But what if the ink doesn''t come out?"


    "Yes, if Tan Mo eats in the cafeteria and doesn''t come out at night, wouldn''t he wait for nothing?"


    "It''s natural to be a little sincere in pursuing girls."


    "But it''s really rare to be able to wait for more than three hours without knowing whether the talk will come out."


    "There should be boys in our school who want to talk about Mo. Now that Jiang Siyong comes out, the others are really not competitive."


    I saw Tan Mo look at him in surprise.


    Jiang Siyong smiled faintly on the surface, and was smug in his heart, thinking Tan Mo was surprised by his sincerity and moved by him.

 Chapter 335： You have a lot of face

    Who knows, just listen to Tanmo say: "But today is Monday. As far as I know, Monday should be very busy. I have accumulated two days of work on the weekend, and I must deal with it as soon as possible on Monday. Some meetings are usually scheduled on Monday. When you were so busy, you were not in the company, so you waited at the gate of our school less than three o''clock?"


    "I know the approximate location of Jianggao Group." Mingye said with a light smile, "From Jianggao Group to our school, it will take more than 40 minutes without traffic jams. Traffic jams are not good enough. But two Three o''clock is not considered a peak period, even if the traffic jam is not that serious. Just counting it as a 45-minute journey, it means that he should have left the company at about two o''clock."


    "The company¡¯s lunch break probably starts at 12 noon and ends at 1:30 or 2:00 in the afternoon. If Jianggao Group starts to work at 1:30 in the afternoon, then this young master Jiang will come out after only half an hour of work. If it starts at two o''clock, then this young master Jiang will come out without a job." Qin Muye looked Jiang Siyong from head to foot with his eyes, "Isn''t working hard like this, second generation ancestor?"


    "Furthermore, I still left my job just to chase girls." Ming Yeqing smiled, "Who does not say anything about it."


    Everyone: "..."


    The expressions of everyone are quite wonderful.


    They were touched by patronizing just now, ignoring this.


    Probably because they are still in school now, they have ignored this subconsciously before they go to work.


    But what surprised everyone more was Ming Yeqing.


    Jingda is a famous young genius, with a temperament like a spring, and a beautiful boy who looks beautiful and clear.


    It was because of his young age that the senior sisters were all overwhelmed, saying that it would only be cheaper to give to the junior ones behind.


    He is also a scientific research genius, a proud disciple of Professor Yue.


    Such a scholar-like, handsome young man full of books, actually spit out the word "Niu Bian"!


    It really doesn''t match his image!


    Jiang Siyong could no longer sustain his smirk.


    The smile was slightly distorted along with the expression.


    What do these three people mean!


    Don''t follow the routine!


    Shouldn''t it be as touched by others that he has been here for so long and sincerely?


    How can the focus be on his work!


    "Mr. Jiang, if there is nothing to do, we will leave first." Tan Mo Chao Jiang Siyong smiled perfunctorily.


    This smile is really perfunctory.


    It''s more perfunctory than a fake smile, that is, twitching the corners of the mouth, and even putting it away before even a second.


    At most, I moved my face, but my eyes didn''t move.


    "Wait!" Jiang Siyong stopped Tan Mo, "Since I finally came here, you at least accept this bunch of flowers, right?"


    "Besides, I''m not the one who ignores work because of you. I..." Jiang Siyong made an excuse, "I finished my work in the morning. And I plan to come to meet you before I rush. I went back to work. In addition, I also had work for the three hours I waited for you in the car."


    Tan Mo Xin said that I listened to you foolishly.


    "I won''t accept the flowers." Tan Mo said lightly, "Thank you Mr. Jiang for your love, but I can''t respond. It really wastes your time to let Mr. Jiang go all the way, sorry."


    Tanmo is about to leave, but Jiang Siyong once again stopped Tanmo''s path: "You don''t know me, how do you know whether you like it or not?"


    "I don''t want you to agree to be my girlfriend now, I just hope you can accept my pursuit." Jiang Siyong smiled confidently, "Of course, even if you don''t accept it, I still have the right to pursue you."


    Hard to chase?


    very good!


    The harder it is to catch up, the more fulfilling you will feel after catching up.


    "I bought this bunch of flowers for you, so I didn''t plan to recycle it. If you don''t like it, you can throw it away." Jiang Siyong said with great magnificence, "give me some time and wait until I understand your preferences. , And give you what you like."


    "I can tell you what I like now." Tan Mo said.


    Jiang Siyong didn''t expect Tan Mo to suddenly become so talkative.


    Sure enough, the front is reserved, just because the gift is not in place?


    Now I heard him say, what she likes, he will give it away.


    She finally stopped being reserved.


    It also seems to be greedy.


    Jiang Siyong smiled confidently: "What do you like?"


    "I like you to leave." Tan Mo said the most ruthless words in the sweetest tone, "You are in my way."


    "Puff!" Among the crowd watching the excitement, somebody couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Muye wanted to laugh too, but she endured it so as not to hate Mura.


    Although Tanmo''s words are already very hateful.


    Jiang Siyong could no longer pretend, the expression on his face was slightly distorted, and he could not hide his dark expression.


    "Talk about ink." Jiang Siyong said in a low voice, "There are so many people here, you give me some face."


    "Even if you really don''t want to talk to me today, at least let''s leave together, and everyone can''t see it anymore. Feel free to go wherever you want." Jiang Siyong was still playing word games with Tanmo when he arrived.


    Don¡¯t forget to add today.


    Tan Mo unabashedly rolled his eyes at him: "Not only do I not care about you today, I have never wanted to care about you."


    As long as it is not excessive, Tan Mo never mind giving a good face.


    But for this Jiang Siyong, she didn''t even bother to pretend.


    "If you don''t let go, I will call the security guard." Tan Mo said coldly.


    "I don''t even know you, you take the initiative to wait here so swagger. If I ignore you, I won''t give you face?" Tan Mo looked disgusted, "So many people''s face, can I give it to you?"


    "Talk about ink." Jiang Siyong took a deep breath, "I didn''t force you to do anything, I gave you enough respect, and also gave you enough face to face."


    "Which side are you talking about? You yourself?" Tan Mo''s eyes widened in surprise, "You are so self-righteous!"


    "You!" Jiang Siyong paused suddenly and chuckled, "Very well, this is the first time I have encountered such a shameless person. It shows that you are indeed different from the women I know."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    This person, there is nothing wrong with his brain.


    How could he say such a shame?


    She couldn''t read such words even when she read novels!


    "Are you going to eat?" Jiang Siyong asked again, "Where do you want to go, I invite you."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    This person is so incomprehensible.


    "What if we don''t go?" Tan Mo said again.


    "It''s just a meal for the face, so I don''t even give up this little face." Jiang Siyong smiled, "Besides, we will have to have business contacts in the future. Let''s just make friends. can."


    "You open your mouth and keep your face open, you have a lot of face." Tan Mo rolled his eyes and wanted to throw up.

 Chapter 336： What did you scare my little girl into!

    Jiang Siyong: "..."


    "If we don''t go, do you still want to force us to go?" Qin Muye said coldly.


    "If Miss Qin doesn''t go, I dare not force it." Jiang Siyong smiled, "I just want to invite Tanmo to have a meal."


    "I''m with Tan Mo. To force Tan Mo is to force me." Qin Muye immediately straightened out the logical relationship.


    Jiang Siyong: "..."


    Ming Yeqing sneered: "We are here, if you can still let you take Tanmo away, wouldn''t it be a decoration?"


    "You are so unreasonable, do you like it? If you want to pursue it, I have to accept your pursuit and let you harass me?" Tan Mo''s voice is loud, but soft, so that people can hear her. Of grievances.


    "You are so ostentatious here, in front of so many people, aren''t you just forcing me to commit crimes? Fortunately, the people in our school are all sensible and sensible. If you don''t see such a scene, you just follow along and say something. Promise him to agree to him." Tan Moshun sent a group of horrible fart skills.


    Didn''t the students who watched by watching really see through Jiang Siyong''s intentions? Anyway, when they were talked about, they felt that they were very smart.


    At the same time, some classmates who didn''t think about it, thanked that they didn''t make a fuss just now, which is really good.


    "Those who propose marriage in the street are asking for confession in the school court. Except for those who have a tacit understanding with each other, and because of their relationship, they really don¡¯t want to embarrass each other, so even if they don¡¯t want to, they can only agree to it at the moment and look back. I''ll talk in detail in private. But I don''t know you, so why should I consider your face and whether you are embarrassed or not?"


    "You didn''t even think about my pressure. You made it clear that you were persecuting me. I didn''t want to. You blocked my way and didn''t let me go. You didn''t make sense first, but you blamed me on the contrary." Tan Mo Contemptuously said, "For people like you, don''t say anything to be a boyfriend. I won''t even agree to pursue them."


    Who is Jiang Siyong pretending to here!


    "Yes, Tanmo makes sense."


    "I was surprised to patronize just now, but I ignored this layer."


    "I didn''t know him before Tan Mo, so he was blocking people here suddenly, so swagger, he really lost his sense of measure."


    The onlookers felt that what Tanmo said was reasonable, and they all spoke up, disagreeing with Jiang Siyong''s behavior.


    Jiang Siyong is now sinking like water, thinking about how to find the place here.


    He came here in high spirits today, thinking about talking about a young girl who has just grown up, who is a little white in the world of emotions. She has never seen anything in the world and is very deceiving.


    But who knows, I lost such a big face right here.


    At this moment, the onlookers suddenly exclaimed.


    One by one, their expressions were shocked.


    At the same time, there was a "squeak" behind him, a harsh brake sound.


    The brakes hadn''t disappeared, and a loud crash followed.


    "Squeak-bang!"


    It''s like letting go of the sky monkey.


    The voice sounded right behind him, close at hand.


    Jiang Siyong has not yet turned his head, he has already had a bad feeling.


    He subconsciously dodged forward.


    At the same time, Ming Yeqing also pulled Tan Mo and Qin Muye back to avoid Jiang Siyong.


    Jiang Siyong didn''t care about such details, and turned around while hiding.


    He saw a Maybach GLS directly behind him hitting his sports car from behind.


    The black Maybach at the back is an SUV, tall and stocky, and it feels like it can run over his sports car directly.


    Although the SUV in the back did not run over his sports car.


    But he still smashed his sports car into shape.


    The fart of the car dented directly into it, smashing his car like a broken one.


    Of course, this SUV was not much better, and the front of it was smashed.


    But overall, it''s much better than his car.


    Jiang Siyong didn''t even bother to talk about it now, so he rushed past the black SUV angrily.


    He raised his hand to pat the window of the car.


    Before the hand fell, the car door opened by itself.


    I saw Wei Zhiqian get out of the car.


    Jiang Siyong''s hands froze in the air, and he hadn''t seen the menacing momentum just now, for a long while: "Wei...Wei Shao?"


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo happily went straight to Wei Zhiqian.


    Only when passing by Jiang Siyong, I don''t know whether it was fear or disgust, or both.


    It was far away from him that he started to make a big circle, and then he went around behind Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at Jiang Siyong''s expression again, and it became even colder.


    "What did you scare my little girl into!" Wei Zhiqian said angrily.


    Jiang Siyong: "..."


    Fart!


    When she just attacked me, she didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    Are you telling me that she was scared?


    Looking at it again, Tan Mo had already hidden behind Wei Zhiqian, only half of his head was exposed, with a frightened expression on his face.


    Jiang Siyong: "..."


    "I didn''t scare her..." Jiang Siyong defended in a weak, pitiful and helpless way, "She was obviously not like this just now!"


    I didn''t expect that this little girl would have two faces in front of Wei Zhiqian and behind Wei Zhiqian!


    "Didn''t scare her? Didn''t scare her, she walked around you?" Wei Zhiqian asked angrily.


    Watching scared the little girl, she hid straight behind him.


    It was Qin Muye who saw it and had to say that Wei Zhiqian was too blind.


    She thinks that Jiang Siyong is a little more scared now.


    Wei Zhiqian turned around and asked Tanmo: "What is he here for?"


    In front of people, he does not reveal his paternal ability.


    In fact, not many people know his abilities.


    Even in the Wei family, he only knows that he has the ability to be a Patriarch, but doesn''t know what specific ability is.


    Avoid someone using this ability to calculate him.


    "He said he wanted to chase me, and he gave me flowers, and he gave me whatever he said I liked." Tan Mo''s face was bulging.


    When the supporter came, she was not polite.


    "I didn''t agree, and didn''t want to be chased by him. He blocked me from letting me go. He had to invite me to dinner and wanted me to give him face. Anyway, he opened his mouth and shut up his face, and he saved a lot of face. , Just don''t give him face." Tan Mo said with a pouted mouth.


    "You have such a big face." Wei Zhiqian sneered, "Is Momo in my house you deserve to pursue?"


    "It''s so self-confident." Wei Zhiqian looked around, not only for Jiang Siyong, but also for everyone. "To pursue Momo, you have to pass me first. If I feel qualified, then Have the right to chase her."


    Among these onlookers, there is something interesting in the conversation.


    Even if it is not here, there are in the school.


    Through these people, let everyone in the school know.


    "Otherwise, everyone wants to chase after him, is it annoying?" Wei Zhiqian looked impatient.

 Chapter 337： Uncle said it’s bad, I definitely don’t like it

    "This..." Jiang Siyong looked at Tanmo''s little face, still unwilling.


    Even if Tan Mo had two faces, he couldn''t let go of this beautiful face.


    Moreover, Tan Mo''s cunning character made him even more tickled.


    "Wei Shao is too overbearing." Jiang Siyong protested, "Even if Tan Mo doesn''t like me, but for someone else, maybe Wei Shao thinks he is not good enough, but Tan Mo just likes it?"


    "When I really like someone, I sometimes ignore her other conditions." Jiang Siyong said.


    "My Momo eyes are not blind." Wei Zhiqian sneered lightly.


    Jiang Siyong: "..."


    Tan Mo also showed a whole head from behind Wei Zhiqian and said: "That''s right, I believe in my uncle''s vision. My uncle said it''s not good, and I definitely don''t like it. My uncle says it''s good."


    Wei Zhiqian was extremely pleased.


    No wonder Tanjia fights for three sons to have only one daughter.


    What a nice daughter!


    What an intimate little padded jacket!


    He will have a daughter too!


    Wei Zhiqian turned his head back with a smile, and looked at Tan Mo with very gentle eyes.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of Tanmo''s hair twice: "I will give you a good check."


    Strictly check!


    "Don''t let me know about your idea of ??using ink and ink." Wei Zhiqian turned his head and warned Jiang Siyong in a cold voice, "Dare to show up in front of her again, or harass her in any form. Of course, it''s a pursuit according to you. "


    Wei Zhiqian blocked all the possibilities that Jiang Siyong could take advantage of.


    "Then I will go have a good talk with Jiang Jiamao." As for how to talk, Jiang Siyong will know.


    Facing Wei Zhiqian, Jiang Siyong''s legs were weak.


    No matter what Wei Zhiqian intends to talk about, it is definitely not a literal talk.


    Moreover, let Jiang Jiamao know that he angered Wei Zhiqian because of a woman.


    He is done.


    "You know?" Wei Zhiqian asked coldly.


    "Know...Know." Jiang Siyong didn''t want to stutter, but he couldn''t control it.


    "Get out if you know it," Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    Jiang Siyong was about to get into the car, and glanced at the rear of the car that he was hit so that he could no longer see the original shape, bleeding distressedly.


    "Contact Zhou Jingan and pay you the money for repairing the car." Wei Zhiqian said again.


    Jiang Siyong was agitated suddenly, and said quickly: "No, no. I... bought insurance."


    After all, Jiang Siyong hurriedly got into the car and drove away.


    Never dare to talk about Mo''s idea again.


    Wei Zhiqian made a phone call and asked someone to drag his car for repair.


    "Uncle, why are you here!" Tan Mo held Wei Zhiqian''s arm in surprise.


    Wei Zhiqian guessed that Tanmo was an adult, and there should be someone in the school who was ready to move, so he came to see Tanmo specially.


    Who knows that I haven''t met the student who followed Tanmo today, but I met Jiang Siyong first.


    "It just so happened that today''s work was completed quite early, so I thought about coming over to find you for dinner." Wei Zhiqian explained it, which is not an excuse.


    Just to see if anyone is anxious to follow up with Mo today, and by the way find Tan Mo for a meal.


    "That''s right, we are also going to eat in a new barbecue restaurant near the school." Tan Mo said happily, "Uncle come with us."


    "Alright." Wei Zhiqian smiled and nodded. "My car happened to be towed for repair, and it was not far away."


    So Wei Zhiqian followed along to the newly opened barbecue restaurant.


    Because it is so close, walking distance is faster than driving.


    In this barbecue shop, a charcoal grilling pot is placed in the middle of the table, and a specific grilling bracket is surrounded by the pot. You can place the meat skewers that have been passed with a barbecue sign.


    A grilling net is placed above the grilling tray, and some pieces of meat, seafood, etc. can also be grilled.


    Above the grilling net, an exhaust pipe is installed to remove the grilling smoke in time to ensure that the indoor air is unblocked, and there will be no too much smell on the clothes.


    The barbecue shop is not very big. When they came, there was only one table left, and the rest were already full.


    The smell of barbecue and the loud voices all over the room are very lively.


    Fortunately, Ming Yeqing called in advance and asked the boss to reserve a place for them.


    Don''t look at Tan Mo''s three spoiled children since childhood, but they don''t exclude this kind of small shop full of fireworks.


    When Wei Zhiqian was in school, he ate in the cafeteria most of the time, so he didn''t care about this kind of shop.


    But Wei Zhiqian came directly from the company.


    He also wears suits and shoes, and is very formal.


    A hand-made custom suit can be seen at a glance, even if you don''t know the suit, you can see that it is very expensive.


    However, Wei Zhiqian didn''t care. He took off his suit jacket and put it on a stool beside him, pulling his tie loose, and unbuttoning two shirt buttons, completely freeing his neck from the restraints.


    I''m not afraid of this expensive clothes being contaminated by the smell of barbecue fireworks.


    He rolled up his shirt sleeve a few more times, revealing his strong forearm.


    When he divided the plates and small pieces of Tanmo three people, the arm was sometimes lost due to the strength he used, and the tendons in the arm were occasionally exposed.


    It seems that it is very realistic. The feeling is very manly.


    Because of the loose neckline of the tie and shirt, he got out of the serious appearance when he first entered, and suddenly became casual and free, with a more uninhibited taste.


    Most of the shop is filled with students from nearby universities for dinner.


    There are couples, there are also a table full of boys and a table full of girls, or when they come out to have a dinner together, both boys and girls.


    Looking at it, there are only three of the students at Beijing University, Tanmo.


    The others are students from other schools in the university city.


    When they came in, they attracted a lot of attention.


    Tan Mo and Qin Muye, one is sweet and the other is pretty, they have different styles.


    The boys are already secretly discussing which one they prefer.


    The girls were attracted by Wei Zhiqian and Ming Yeqing.


    Ming and Yeqing are better, because of their young age, it has not yet reached the time when men are mature and most attractive.


    On the contrary, Wei Zhiqian''s popularity was overshadowed by Wei Zhiqian.


    Some girls, because their companions are all girlfriends and friends, speak more boldly with each other, without so much scruples.


    When Wei Zhiqian''s suit regulation came in, a girl boldly but quietly said to her companion: "Look at that man, he is so handsome. That restrained appearance makes me want to take off his suit personally."


    But when Wei Zhiqian took off his suit and the shirt inside was loose and casual, the girls couldn''t help howling a little.


    "Oh my god, this is so ridiculous. It feels like a swinger!"


    "I really... can''t help but want to take off his shirt."


    "Sex girl!"


    "Don''t say you don''t want to."


    "Well, we want to too."


    Because of the noise in the store, they all whispered again.


    Tan Mo and others did not hear it.


    Wei Zhiqian did not deliberately listen to other people''s conversations, and he was not interested in what he said to irrelevant people.

 Chapter 338： Dont care about this foolish fool

    Four people at a table didn''t even know that they had become the object of discussion for the entire restaurant.


    As soon as Tan Mo and Qin Muye sat down, they gathered together to order.


    Both of them scanned the QR code on the corner of the table and ordered directly online.


    "Uncle, Qing, what do you want to eat?" Tan Mo asked.


    "Just order what you like. Those you like are all in line with my taste." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Mu Ye can just order it for me." Ming Yeqing smiled, "You all know what I like."


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at Ming Ye Qing lightly.


    This kid is provoking?


    Ming Yeqing was telling him that Ming Yeqing knew everything he liked to talk about.


    Even friends who have been playing since childhood, knowing so clearly, feel very close.


    Wei Zhiqian directly and selectively ignored the words after you.


    After Tan Mo and Qin Muye finished ordering, they murmured for a while.


    Tan Mo raised his head and said to Wei Zhiqian: "Uncle, let''s go to the bathroom."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, and when the two left, Ming Yeqing said to Wei Zhiqian: "Brother Zhiqian, you don''t actually need to be hostile to me."


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, but he knew clearly what he shared with him before Ming Yeqing.


    Always call him Wei Shao.


    Why did you suddenly change your name today?


    This kid is very cunning.


    Wei Zhiqian felt that if Ming Yeqing suddenly changed his name, there must be fraud!


    "I am just a friend to Mo Mo, I treat her more like a sister." Ming Yeqing said with a smile, "There is absolutely no adulteration between men and women. I think Mo Mo is the same to me."


    From Tan Mo''s usual performance, Tan Mo should know him.


    "So, Brother Zhiqian, you don''t have to stare at me so tightly." There is Wei Zhiqian staring here and Qin Mufeng staring there. He is under a lot of pressure.


    Qin Mufeng just stared at him.


    Wei Zhiqian followed along to join in the fun.


    Ming Yeqing wanted to quickly send Wei Zhiqian away.


    "However, there are indeed many boys in school who like Momo. Now that Momo is an adult, they can confidently pursue boldly." Ming Yeqing still has that gentle attitude, "You don''t need to stare at me at all. Those who are worried, it is better to stare at those who are truly threatening."


    Ming Yeqing said, and shook his head: "That''s not right, they shouldn''t pose a threat to you. You are not in the same rank."


    "What do you mean?" Wei Zhiqian frowned slightly.


    Ming Yeqing took a sip of the mineral water she bought on the road, and then asked with a faint smile: "Brother Zhiqian, you are so nervous, who is pursuing Momo, is it to check her?"


    "Of course." Wei Zhiqian said solemnly, "Some men look ugly on the outside, but they smell bad inside. For those who like Momo, I naturally have to investigate. If something is not good, just go straight to it. Pass off."


    "Let me see, how do these little kids in the school who have not grown up worthy of Momo? They can''t even take care of themselves, but they can take good care of Momo?" Wei Zhiqian said, "I still have to do well. Momo choose a good one."


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian hasn''t let go of his doubts about him yet.


    Doesn''t he also include the little kid who hasn''t grown up in school?


    Ming Yeqing continued to smile, telling herself not to care about this foolish fool.


    No matter how smart and awesome Wei Zhiqian is in other aspects, he can''t hide the fact that he is a fool in emotion!


    "Then Zhiqian thinks, what kind of meets the good standards in your heart?" Ming Yeqing continued to smile.


    What kind of illness did Wei Zhiqian say this kid has committed tonight?


    Every sentence must bring a Zhiqian brother.


    Do you want to make up everything you haven''t called before?


    Brother Zhi Qian, Brother Zhi Qian.


    He is going to be brainwashed, and his mind is full of Brother Zhiqian.


    and many more!


    Wei Zhiqian had a meal.


    Talking about it, he remembered that this title sounded weird.


    Doesn''t Qin Muye always call him that?


    Wei Zhiqian looked at Ming Yeqing and squinted his eyes: "Brother Zhiqian? The same as Mu Ye called me."


    Now, he really believed it.


    If Ming Yeqing really likes to talk about Mo, he will call him brother-in-law along with Tan Mo.


    But Ming Yeqing never called it that way.


    In the past, he was called Wei Shao, and he kept a distance.


    That is tonight, keep calling him Zhiqian brother.


    Daqinger is using actual actions to prove that he really doesn''t like talking about ink.


    Moreover, this title is quite right with Qin Muye.


    "Does Qin Mufeng know?" Wei Zhiqian asked suddenly.


    Smile tomorrow, what''s up with you!


    You control a lot!


    As a result, I heard Wei Zhiqian asking again: "What''s wrong with Mo Mo, you don''t like her?"


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    There is something wrong with this man''s brain!


    Dare to love, he likes to talk about ink, can''t, don''t like it, can''t!


    No, according to Wei Zhiqian''s logic, it should be as good as talking about ink. Everyone should like talking about ink, but they don''t deserve to like talking about ink.


    This logic will work.


    "You have a problem with your vision." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "..." Ming Yeqing took a deep breath and asked, "Does Mu Feng know?"


    What do you say about his sister?


    He likes Qin Muye, but he has a problem with his vision?


    "..." Wei Zhiqian still didn''t want to make friends with Qin Mufeng, "Don''t care about these details."


    Ming Yeqing smiled and said: "Or, do you want me to be called Uncle?"


    Wei Zhiqian tapped his fingertips on the desktop: "Young man, what posture do you want to leave?"


    "No kidding." Ming Yeqing hurriedly adjusted the color, "Brother Zhiqian, haven''t you said yet, what standard do you think a qualified boy is?"


    "First of all, the family background should be good. Mo Mo has been spoiled since childhood and has never suffered." Wei Zhiqian carefully counted. "Tan Jia and I have pampered her until now, is it not to let her marry someone to endure hardship? "


    "Whether she is in love or married, her life with the man can never be worse than it is now." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Furthermore, in addition to a good family background, one must also be strong enough. Only in this way can he protect Momo. He is not capable, so what is it to eat at home? If he is incapable, how can I protect Momo? He can only choose one of them, and he will definitely choose money. If he chooses Momo, and he has no ability, Momo will follow him and endure hardships."


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    You think so much.


    "Besides, you must be mature, you can''t be spoiled by your family, you can only let him, accommodate him, take care of him, but don''t know how to take care of others. We, Momo, have been spoiled by others since we were young, so we don¡¯t want to do that. Spoiling others. Some second generation ancestors, who can''t take care of themselves well, can still take good care of Momo? This must also be taken into account. It cannot be done with a good family background."


    "It''s impossible to be bothered by nature. Those with rich emotional experience are even worse." Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women With

 Chapter 339： The guy who guards the theft

    "Mo Mo is so good, shouldn''t he be like a jade for Mo Mo? If a man is not clean, he shouldn''t want it."


    "If this person is okay, then you will have to look at your in-laws. The in-laws must be sensible, and you must treat her as a daughter. It''s like acting leaning toward the son, and will judge the daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law, absolutely not. Whenever something happens, you must stand on Momo''s side."


    "You can''t do superficial effort, just smile at Mo Mo on the surface, as if you are good to her, in fact, you will secretly calculate. You must love her from the bottom of your heart, and don''t let her feel wronged."


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    When it comes to this, Wei Zhiqian hasn''t thought of anything yet?


    "The last one, the man must be good-looking." Wei Zhiqian said very naturally, "We Momo are so beautiful, people like jade and snow, the man must not look ordinary, let alone crooked melons and jujubes. Good-looking. , Is worthy of ink and ink."


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    He just wanted to haha ??Wei Zhiqian''s face now.


    "Brother Zhiqian didn''t think, in fact, do you agree with what you said? It seems that only you do." Ming Yeqing''s voice was particularly gentle.


    "Huh?" Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, "I am Mo Mo''s uncle, what are you going to do with me!"


    Ming Yeqing didn''t listen to what he said, and counted: "Look, the first one is a good family background. In the entire China, who can compare to the eight big families? Zhiqian''s family background is naturally first-class. Except for the other families of the eight major families, no one can compare with the Wei family."


    Ming Yeqing is calling him Zhiqian addicted?


    Wei Zhiqian murmured in his heart, and heard Ming Yeqing continue to say: "Second, you said that in addition to family background, your own strength must be strong. Brother Zhiqian, your own strength is strong, naturally you don''t need me to say anything. Now Wei Feng is exhausted. In your grasp, this is not something you can do with a good family background, you still need your own ability."


    "Third, you must be mature and take care of Momo." Ming Yeqing smiled, "Brother Zhiqian, you are mature enough."


    The old man is almost 30, and he wants to chew on tender flowers.


    Ming Yeqing complained in his heart, shameless!


    However, this old bull is powerful, and the other tender grass is not his opponent.


    "Furthermore, Momo has been doted by you since childhood. Apart from Tanjia, you know how to spoil Momo, and you are even more pampered than Tanjia." Ming Yeqing said, "Except for Momo. My parents and brothers, who can take care of Momo better than you?"


    "Fourth, it''s not good for people who are bothered, and those who have a lot of emotional experience are not good. You have to keep your body like jade for Momo." Ming Yeqing smiled, "I don''t need to say about this, Brother Zhiqian, you know it in your heart."


    The old lady Wei was anxious as she kept her body like a jade.


    27 people have never fallen in love, have never had a girlfriend, what a clean person.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Fifth, the in-laws are clear, and they must treat Mo Mo like a daughter." Ming Yeqing said, "This is easier to handle. Uncle and aunt have nothing to say to Mo Mo. Up to now, they have treated Mo Mo. For my granddaughter, it¡¯s not difficult to change my mentality in the future. It¡¯s not difficult to be a daughter. Moreover, Mo Mo has often been in and out of the Wei family since he was a child. The second elder of the Wei family is more like half of the Wei family. This is also true. Meets the requirements you just said."


    "At the beginning, Mo Mo handed in the papers to the hospital early because of your injury. Mrs. Wei beat Mo Mo several times angrily. If it weren''t for her own child, how could he be so angry?" The more unfamiliar, the more polite. Angry.


    "In order to take care of your sickness, the two elders and uncles and aunts, Mo Mo completely abandons you, who is recovering from your wounds, and concentrates on taking care of Mo Mo." In their eyes, they were just like Wei Zhiqian who did not die. .


    "This is better than you. If you don''t treat her as your own family, how can you do that?" Ming Yeqing smiled.


    "Finally, you have to look good and match Momo." Ming Yeqing said, "Don''t you look good? It should be rare."


    Of course, the looks are a good match.


    It''s just a little bit younger.


    "Isn''t you the one who counts these things?" Ming Yeqing looked at Wei Zhiqian with a leisurely smile, the guardian who stole himself.


    "boom!"


    Wei Zhiqian slapped the table angrily: "What kind of **** are you talking about! I am her uncle! I have watched her grow up all the way since she was six years old! So a little girl, I am a bird. A beast cannot be a beast. ?"


    "Mo Mo is now an adult." Ming Yeqing reminded, "She is an adult."


    Wei Zhiqian sneered at Ming Yeqing''s statement: "You have a dirty mind!"


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    The beautiful boy''s face turned black.


    He thinks Wei Zhiqian is something inferior to a beast.


    Like a fool, he doesn''t even know his own mind, and he is not as good as a beast.


    "Stay away from Mo Mo in the future, don''t teach her badly!" Wei Zhiqian said again.


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    Fuck off!


    fool!


    "Uncle, Qing, what''s the matter with you?" Why are you still arrogant?


    Wei Zhiqian and Ming Yeqing turned their heads together and saw that Tan Mo and Qin Muye came back together.


    "It''s okay." Ming Yeqing smiled softly.


    The beautiful boy smiled, making the lively barbecue restaurant full of fireworks suddenly brighten up, and the whole atmosphere was filled with gorgeousness by his smile.


    "It''s nothing, you have been there for a long time." Wei Zhiqian also smiled at Tan Mo.


    Wei Zhiqian''s smile seemed to melt away.


    Everyone seemed to see the melting process of the iceberg.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the two of them, and they couldn''t take it back unconsciously.


    "The bathroom is too small and there are so many people, you have to line up even to wash your hands." Tan Mo explained.


    Originally, some girls were wondering whether Wei Zhiqian''s relationship with these two girls would be his girlfriend.


    But they didn''t feel like it. Wei Zhiqian looked much older than them.


    The other three looked like students.


    Only Wei Zhiqian is a social man.


    Now that Tan Mo was called Uncle, the girl secretly began to discuss with a sigh of relief: "It turns out to be a niece, not a girlfriend."


    "Isn''t there another one?"


    "That looks like a couple with that beautiful boy. When they just came in, the beautiful boy smiled at that girl very tenderly, very different."


    Girls'' intuition in this regard is still very accurate.


    "Then do you want to ask for WeChat?"


    "Go, just want a WeChat, what''s the matter? Isn''t it very popular now? I''ve done a lot of short videos. Generally, as long as a girl takes the initiative to ask for it, a boy will give it. I won''t ask for it. The girl is ashamed."


    "Then who of you will go?"


    "Or are we together?"


    "Let¡¯s add it together, how will you develop in the future, it¡¯s up to you to rely on your ability." full-level big guys are dressed as cannon fodder women.¡± With

 Chapter 340： Why did you touch your uncle without consent?

    The girls agreed.


    As for the boys, they dare not.


    They also heard that Tan Mo was called Uncle.


    My heart said that the parents are here, who dares to ask for WeChat in front of the elders.


    You can only pay attention to it. When you see if there are two girls in the order, you can quickly go to WeChat.


    Here, Wei Zhiqian and others are eating.


    Wei Zhiqian was afraid that Tan Mo would put the meat skewers in front of her, and the smoke would smoke her. Although there was an exhaust pipe, some smoke would inevitably leak out.


    So she brought all her skewers to her side, and helped talk about the ink roast.


    Ming Yeqing raised his eyebrows.


    Over the years, I don''t know how it came out, saying that Wei Zhiqian is a straight man of steel, and he doesn''t know anything about pitying Xiangxiyu.


    The girl took the initiative to say hello, and he could see that something was wrong.


    As for meeting people who want to fight with him, regardless of whether they really have no place, they still want to have a chat with him, but if you are a woman, don''t think about it.


    Looking now, isn''t Wei Zhiqian quite good at this?


    Qin Mu and Ye Zheng looked enviously.


    As a result, the meat skewers in front of me were gone.


    She looked over in surprise, and saw Ming Ye Qingzheng putting all her meat skewers in front of him.


    "Just put yours here for roasting, so that there will be no smoke on your side." Seeing Qin Muye look over at Ming Yeqing, he smiled at her.


    Qin Muye was holding her face happily, she was also a barbecue!


    The grilling net on the brazier is grilling some shellfish seafood.


    Such as Ezo scallops, Arctic scallops, scallops and oysters.


    A thick layer of cheese is sprinkled on the ezo scallops and the ribbon. Under the heat of the charcoal fire, the surface of the cheese is bubbling and slowly turning yellow.


    The Arctic shellfish is not added with any seasoning, simply grilled on it, the taste is the original sweetness of the Arctic shellfish.


    The shellfish was roasted into a delicious soup and stored in the open shell.


    The oysters are grilled with garlic.


    After the garlic is roasted, there is no irritation of raw garlic and the smell is not good, but a special fragrance will be produced.


    After eating, you are not afraid that your mouth will taste bad.


    The shell of the strap is about the size of a palm.


    Wei Zhiqian cut the meat inside the belt into four pieces to make it easier for Tan Mo to eat.


    Seeing that the roasting heat was in place, Wei Zhiqian used a rack to clamp the tape into Tanmo''s dish.


    The store also attached anti-scalding gloves intimately.


    Let the guests wear gloves to pick up these freshly roasted seafood, so they won¡¯t be afraid of getting hot.


    Tan Mo picked up a piece of scallop meat, which was cut to the right size by Wei Zhiqian.


    Tanmo sandwiched the scallop meat and looped twice in the cheese to make the scallop meat more covered with cheese.


    Then put it to the mouth and blow a few mouthfuls, so that the temperature of the scallop meat can be slightly put in the mouth, and it will not be too hot.


    The main reason is that the cheese is too hot and the cooling rate is slow.


    Wei Zhiqian saw Tan Mo blowing hard, his cheeks bulging, and his mouth begged involuntarily with the blowing action.


    The mouth was moistened by the heat from the belt, and it was unusually matte.


    Just looking at it like this, it feels like jelly.


    It makes people want to touch it around, to see if it is really that soft and Q bomb.


    It feels that the temperature is almost blowing, and it is not tasty when it is cold.


    It smells best when it''s hot.


    Tan Mo put the scallop meat in his mouth, and the cheese pulled out a long thread.


    Tan Mo tried his best to eat all the shredded cheese, making it like eating noodles.


    The salty aroma of the cheese and the tender and hot scallop meat have a unique flavor.


    Tan Mo''s lips are bright.


    Wei Zhiqian handed over the roasted meat to Tan Mo.


    Unexpectedly, there are four girls standing side by side at their table.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t notice her at first.


    Ming Yeqing did not notice either.


    He is peeling shrimp for Qin Muye.


    The four girls have stood by the table for more than a minute.


    It was found that the four of them were standing here, and none of the people at the table had any reaction.


    The girl standing on the far left finally couldn''t help but cleared her throat: "That..."


    Tan Mo still held the meat skewers that Wei Zhiqian had just handed over in his hand, while biting the meat on the lottery, he was about to push it down, and looked up at the same time.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at him, and Tan Mo was smashing strings with his eyes wide open and his face was innocent. It was really cute.


    "This little brother." The girl who was still standing on the far left spoke first.


    She was standing right next to Wei Zhiqian, the closest to Wei Zhiqian.


    Seeing that Wei Zhiqian didn''t respond, he didn''t seem to know that she was calling him.


    The girl was bold, reaching out to poke Wei Zhiqian''s arm.


    When the four of them were sitting there just now, they said that she was the one who wanted to strip off Wei Zhiqian''s suit.


    I just didn''t expect that such a good opportunity would come so soon.


    Although she didn''t have the guts to really take off Wei Zhiqian''s shirt.


    But being able to poke Wei Zhiqian''s arm was considered a satisfaction.


    Wei Zhiqian''s arms looked particularly strong and powerful.


    Seeing that when he just cut the belt, the tendons on his arm were slightly protruding due to the force of his hands, which was very real.


    Of course, the most important thing is Wei Zhiqian''s appearance and temperament, which is not comparable to the boys in their school.


    The mature charm in him makes people feel the urge to stand in front of him and want to get bored in his arms.


    The girl''s movements are sudden and very fast.


    After all, she was too close to Wei Zhiqian.


    No one could have imagined that she could dare to poke Wei Zhiqian.


    Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye didn''t react.


    When the two of them saw it, the girl''s fingertips were about to touch Wei Zhiqian''s arm.


    It''s too late to say, then fast.


    Seeing that her fingertips were about to touch her, a kebab suddenly came across in front of the girl''s fingertips.


    This skewers appeared too suddenly.


    The girl didn''t respond at all.


    She didn''t even find out when did this skewers appear, and why is it here so suddenly?


    When she reacted, her fingertips had already been poked on the barbecue.


    The oil and condiments on the barbecue were all over the fingertips.


    "Oh!" The girl hurriedly withdrew her hand, shaking her hand in disgust.


    This fingertips of oil and condiments are so disgusting!


    Moreover, she could see the barbecue now clearly, and it was still bitten by someone.


    Maybe her fingertips were stained with saliva from others.


    It''s disgusting to think about it.


    The girl held her index finger, and there was nowhere to rub it, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Turning around, she found that Tan Mo was holding the skewers against her.


    "What are you doing?" The girl turned her head and asked Tanmo complainingly.


    "Why did you touch your uncle without consent?" Tan Mo was not happy yet, the girl actually blamed her in turn!


    If she hadn''t reacted quickly, my uncle would have been touched by this girl!

 Chapter 341： Good deed, Tan Mo is brainwashing success?

    "Don''t eat this skewers, it''s all dirty." Wei Zhiqian took the skewers from Tan Mo''s hand and put them in the sticks on the side.


    The girl was stunned.


    She hasn''t complained that Tan Mo''s saliva is dirty!


    "I...my hands are clean." The girl explained.


    In order to leave a good impression on Wei Zhiqian, before coming over, she specially washed her hands, wiped it with a fragrant and soft wet wipe, and then wiped the hand cream.


    The teeth were also checked specifically, and there was no food residue.


    Then I added lipstick.


    Of course, her friends did the same.


    Therefore, her hands are very clean.


    However, no one listened to her explanation, and no one paid any attention to her.


    Tan Mo said distressedly: "It''s wasted. Uncle baked this for me."


    This is all Wei Zhiqian''s craftsmanship.


    "I''m still roasting here." Wei Zhiqian said softly.


    "How did you think of using grilled skewers?" Qin Muye gave Tanmo a thumbs up, "Too witty!"


    "My hands are not long enough, it''s too late. Anyway, I can stretch out whatever I have in my hand." There is a skewers in my hand, so naturally I stretched out the skewers.


    The girl saw that they were just chatting on her own and ignored him, so she called out again, "This little brother."


    "Are you calling me?" Wei Zhiqian frowned.


    This is the name of a disgusting person from where I learned it.


    He turned his head and asked Tan Mo: "You don''t usually call people that way, do you?"


    "No!" Tan Mo simply denied that this name was not green enough, so she didn''t call it that way.


    Girl: "..."


    How do you listen, this handsome guy seems to reject this name?


    "I''m not young, nor your brother." Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    It turns out that you also know that you are not young anymore.


    Girl: "..."


    She was so blocked that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, he said: "Can we add your WeChat?"


    But he didn''t dare to call another little brother.


    The three girls next to her nodded and took out their mobile phones, always ready.


    Wei Zhiqian frowned: "No."


    The girl was stunned for a moment, but for the first time she refused so altogether, she didn''t hesitate at all.


    Generally speaking, if you want to add WeChat, you will not refuse.


    Even if they refuse, they will smile embarrassedly, and tactfully refuse.


    But no one is like him.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" The girl asked again without giving up.


    "No." Wei Zhiqian told the truth.


    "Then why can''t you add WeChat?" The girl still didn''t give up, "I won''t bother you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t chat."


    Adding WeChat to have a chance, without even a little chance.


    Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing both watched silently, wanting to see how Wei Zhiqian was still going to refuse.


    This girl is also commendable for her courage.


    After being rejected once, he didn''t even give up.


    Unexpectedly, seeing Wei Zhiqian raising his head, the lines of his lips became particularly severe.


    Opening his lips, he spit out two words: "Green tea!"


    "Puff!" Qin Muye just took a sip of burning tea, and when he heard these two words spit out by Wei Zhiqian, he spouted directly.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly, tilted her head in time and sprayed it on the sidewalk.


    Fortunately, she only drank a small sip just now, not much, which did not harm the innocent.


    Ming Yeqing quickly took a tissue to wipe Qin Muye.


    He could hardly look at Wei Zhiqian directly.


    What kind of brain circuit is this to spit out the word green tea?


    He really wanted to take back the idea he had just now.


    Wei Zhiqian is a fart!


    In his eyes, I am afraid that only talking about ink is good.


    The other women are all green tea.


    Qin Muye was stunned and muttered in his heart, darling, is this brainwashing success in Tanmo?


    She couldn''t see how she came to ask the girl who asked him for WeChat where the tea was.


    Being rejected by Wei Zhiqian and being so rude, coupled with the reactions of the people around, made the four girls feel extremely embarrassed.


    Especially this one who has been responsible for speaking.


    She said the most.


    Wei Zhiqian''s green tea is most likely aimed at her.


    "You... if you don''t give it, don''t give it. As for speaking so badly?" The girl was very annoyed, "We are not green tea!"


    "Take the initiative to ask a man''s WeChat, not at all reserved!" Wei Zhiqian was very arrogant, turned his head and said to Tan Mo again, "Don''t do this!"


    Thinking of Tan Mo''s initiative to find other boys to ask for WeChat, Wei Zhiqian did not break his chopsticks.


    "You rushed to beg, but the other party doesn''t know how to cherish it." Wei Zhiqian talked about education, "You grew up spoiled by me, but you didn''t want you to rush to beg others instead."


    Tan Mo nodded quickly: "I know."


    Besides, she didn''t bother to pursue people.


    How troublesome.


    "You are beautiful and outstanding, so it should be worth making people pursue you hard." Wei Zhiqian said again, "Hurry up to please the pursuit and lose your share!"


    Since childhood, Tan Mo''s favorites were all offered in line.


    She never needs to take the initiative.


    Since childhood, Tan Jia and he have petted her together.


    As a result, let Tanmo spoil others in turn, trying to be nice to them?


    Can''t swallow this breath even thinking about it.


    This will never work!


    "I know." Tan Mo said quickly, "Uncle, don''t worry, I won''t do this kind of thing. And so far, no boy can let me take the initiative to ask for WeChat. They are not as good-looking as my uncle. ."


    Wei Zhiqian grasped the key point: "If it looks better than me, do you want it?"


    "No, no!" Tan Mo''s head shook into a rattle, "I won''t go, trouble, I don''t bother to move. Besides, no one looks better than my uncle!"


    Qin Muye thought of coming alone, and said to Tanmo on the side: "You must have never seen Wei Jia Wucai. That is really a person who appears to be a shameless person. It is not beautiful, he..."


    As Qin Muye said, suddenly felt a knife-like gaze on the opposite side.


    Turning his head, Wei Zhiqian was looking at her coldly.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Tan Mo hurriedly asked.


    Qin Muye said she wanted to see it.


    "Forgot." Qin Muye raised his head and looked at the ceiling, "Suddenly he has a bad memory."


    But his mouth kept moving in the direction of Wei Zhiqian, suggesting that he was struggling.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Tan Mo looked at Wei Zhiqian and saw that his expression was not good. He said hurriedly, "In my eyes, no one is as good-looking as my uncle."


    Wei Zhiqian tick the corner of his mouth: "I believe you for the time being."


    Wei Zhiqian pondered that he was looking for an opportunity to let Tanmo meet Wei Wucai and verify Tanmo''s remarks.


    Just in case, don''t let Tan Mo and Wei Wucai have a chance to meet.


    Seeing that they were talking like no one else, the four girls were very angry.


    If you don''t give it, don''t give it. The attitude is so bad, and it''s still defiant.


    I don''t care about them at all!

 Chapter 342： If you hug well, why dont you hug it?

    The girl turned around angrily, and her companion hurriedly followed.


    Now even if Wei Zhiqian looks handsome, it has become a dark history that she does not want to recall.


    As long as I think of today, I think that Wei Zhiqian made her lose such a big face.


    She can''t even stay in this shop anymore.


    If it weren''t for the barbecue they had ordered, they hadn''t eaten much and couldn''t waste it, or it would be a loss. She really wanted to leave immediately.


    Now I can only get back to my seat angrily.


    I don''t want to look at Wei Zhiqian anymore, but I can''t help but look over, curious about the situation there.


    After Tanmo repeatedly promised that he would never take the initiative to ask for the contact information of the opposite sex, Wei Zhiqian was stripping shrimps for Tanmo with satisfaction.


    The shrimp heads and shells were removed cleanly, but the peeled shrimp meat remained on the bamboo skewers.


    Give it to Tan Mo, and let her chew with a sign.


    The girl said she was a good uncle.


    Why is it so ruthless to other girls.


    After the barbecue, the three of Tan Mo will go back to school.


    It''s not too late before eight o''clock.


    "I will send you back." Wei Zhiqian said.


    He is no longer a student of Beijing University, so he can''t go in and out casually, he has to register when he enters the school.


    So after posting a note from the guard, I entered the school.


    Wei Zhiqian is busy now, so whenever you can see Wei Zhiqian, talking about Mo will always get tired of him.


    As a result, Qin Muye naturally walked with Ming Yeqing alone.


    Tan Mo took Wei Zhiqian''s arm and chirped about Wei Zhiqian''s recent experience.


    Anyway, if there is something on her side, if Wei Zhiqian wants to know, just use his ability.


    But she couldn''t do it.


    Tan Mo doesn''t want to miss something about Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian, who has always been troublesome and didn''t like to talk more about his own affairs, did not like these dislikes in Tanmo.


    Due to the limited travel time to the dormitory, Wei Zhiqian picked up some important things to talk to Tanmo.


    In fact, it was mostly his work in the company.


    "How come it''s all official business?" Tan Mo took Wei Zhiqian''s arm, "Is it all right after my uncle is off work?"


    "I will go home naturally after work." Wei Zhiqian has the potential to be an otaku. "I''m so tired at get off work. If I don''t hurry home to rest after work, what are you still wandering around?"


    "Furthermore, I usually work a lot of overtime, and it''s already late after get off work." Wei Zhiqian explained, "That is to say, I occasionally get together with Zhuo Zi and the others on weekends."


    Apart from that, there is no other entertainment.


    Tan Moxin said, no wonder Wei Zhiqian still has no girlfriend yet.


    This is an otaku with a two-point line at home and company.


    Except in the workplace, I''m afraid I won''t meet the opposite sex.


    In this way, it''s weird to find a girlfriend.


    Qin Muye''s dormitory comes first.


    But Tan Mo''s dormitory was next door to Qin Muye, and it was not far away.


    So after saying goodbye to Qin Muye, he didn''t take a few steps.


    Wei Zhiqian stopped downstairs in Tan Mo''s dormitory.


    Tan Mo is very happy. This is the time to see Wei Zhiqian the most frequently since he went to university.


    Just after spending the weekend with him, Wei Zhiqian came again on Monday.


    Seeing Tanmo¡¯s reluctance, Wei Zhiqian rubbed Tanmo¡¯s hair and said with a smile: ¡°Next month is Mu Ye¡¯s 18th birthday. Mu Feng has a hot spring villa, and we will all go there. Spend the weekend there by the way."


    Today is the 27th.


    Qin Muye''s birthday is on the 20th of next month.


    There is less than a month left.


    "Besides, I usually don''t come to see you." Wei Zhiqian chuckled lightly.


    After hearing this, Tan Mo finally became happy again.


    Wei Zhiqian turned his head and looked at the dormitory building next door.


    Qin Muye hadn''t entered the building yet, still talking to Ming Yeqing at the entrance of the building.


    I don''t know where they are so much to talk about.


    I can meet every day at school.


    It''s not like he talked to Tan Mo, who couldn''t see every day, and he had a lot to say once he saw it.


    Although the two dormitory buildings were close together, Qin Muye couldn''t hear Wei Zhiqian''s current volume based on the distance between Qin Muye and Tan Mo.


    But Wei Zhiqian lowered his voice subconsciously.


    As a result, Tanmo didn''t listen carefully, and he didn''t hear clearly.


    I had to pad my feet and said, "Uncle, you are a little louder, I can''t hear you clearly."


    And at this time, there are also quite a few students.


    In the dormitory behind him, because there are no boys, the girls don''t have so much scruples.


    There are quite a few people in their pajamas playing and laughing in the hallway.


    The noise that came out was also quite loud.


    Wei Zhiqian turned his head to look at Qin Muye, and smiled: "This is a surprise that Mu Feng prepared for Mu Ye, and she didn''t even know it."


    "Huh?" Tan Mo put his feet on his feet, and Wei Zhiqian lowered his head slightly.


    Finally heard this sentence clearly.


    It is difficult to maintain balance just by stepping.


    After a while, Tan Mo''s body began to sway.


    She was about to drop her heels to stand firmly, but she lost her balance before that, and fell forward.


    He stretched his hands toward Wei Zhiqian quickly, and firmly grasped Wei Zhiqian''s shirt on his chest.


    After coming out of the barbecue restaurant, Wei Zhiqian didn''t put on his suit jacket anymore, and kept holding it with his hands.


    Now that the sky is getting warmer, Wei Zhiqian is more vigorous and more intolerant.


    It''s hot to eat barbecue, and the body temperature of just wearing a shirt at the moment is more comfortable for him.


    Tan Mo clutched his shirt with both hands, and half of his palm was pressed against his chest.


    The soft touch of the palm penetrated his shirt and passed straight to his skin.


    This feels straightforward as if there is no shirt in the middle.


    "Huh!" Tan Mo breathed a sigh of relief in Wei Zhiqian''s arms, and the breath he exhaled lightly penetrated the shirt and sprayed on Wei Zhiqian''s chest.


    Wei Zhiqian only felt hot and itchy in his chest, an indescribable sensation.


    The surrounding air seems to have become hotter.


    "Fortunately, my uncle followed me." Tan Mo didn''t feel it.


    As soon as he spoke, his breath was spilled on Wei Zhiqian''s body.


    Wei Zhiqian wants to put on a suit jacket now.


    After speaking, Tan Mo withdrew from Wei Zhiqian''s arms and stood firm.


    Hey!


    Now that she has grown up, she can''t get tired of Wei Zhiqian''s arms as she did when she was a child.


    No longer felt Tan Mo''s soft and warm breathing in his chest, Wei Zhiqian actually felt empty.


    He sighed sadly, almost pulling Tan Mo back again.


    If you hug well, why don''t you hug it?


    Tan Mo stood firm, as if he hadn''t been affected at all.


    She continued the topic just now and also whispered: "Mu Ye doesn''t know, then I won''t tell her."


    While speaking, there was a roaring sound in the girls dormitory behind him, like hundreds of bells ringing non-stop at the same time.


    One or two bells sounded crisp and sweet.

 Chapter 343： Wei Zhiqian felt a little embarrassed inexplicably

    But if there are thousands of bells together, that is annoying.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t hear clearly, so he lowered his head: "Huh? What did you say? I didn''t hear clearly."


    But it was Wei Zhiqian who bowed his head to talk about Mo''s height. Even though he stretched his neck, he couldn''t reach Wei Zhiqian''s ear.


    She had to stand on tiptoe again.


    This time, in order to avoid the instability as before, he directly supported Wei Zhiqian on the shoulders to support himself.


    Tan Mo''s lips were close to Wei Zhiqian''s ear, and he repeated what he said just now.


    Her shallow exhalation sprinkled warmth on Wei Zhiqian''s ears, and Wei Zhiqian''s itchy ears couldn''t help but tremble.


    Tan Mo Xinqi said: "Uncle, your ears will move!"


    At this time, Tan Mo didn''t rush back.


    He directly held Wei Zhiqian''s shoulders and supported himself, especially safe and secure.


    With Wei Zhiqian supporting, she stood exceptionally steady.


    He stared at Wei Zhiqian''s ear so strangely.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "My ears just moved?" Wei Zhiqian didn''t realize it.


    "Yes." Tan Mo nodded, and the light exhalation and breathing mixed together, and once again spilled on Wei Zhiqian''s ears.


    Even the fragrance of her hair became clear and depressed as her nodding movement became clear.


    "Moved again!" Tan Mo said in surprise, "It''s still red."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Naughty." Wei Zhiqian felt a little embarrassed inexplicably, holding on to Tan Mo''s waist, he dragged her back in a daze, and hit the ground with his heels.


    Can''t see it anymore, Tan Mo turned his attention back to Qin Muye''s birthday.


    "But the surprise Mu Ye wants is a beautiful skirt." Tan Mo said, obviously different from the surprise Qin Mufeng prepared.


    When mentioning this, Wei Zhiqian was also dumbfounded: "Mu Feng didn''t expect that he prepared a surprise early, but Mu Ye likes another one."


    "So now, it''s not just the hot spring villa. He went to the country in person today under the name of a business trip to find the designer who designed your skirt. There is only one month left. If he doesn''t go personally, the designer will definitely No." Wei Zhiqian said, "I contacted him half a year in advance."


    "After all, time is too tight. It takes time from determining the design draft to making it all by hand." Especially like that Xianpai has always been known for heavy industry, it is more complicated to make by hand.


    Moreover, the designer is also afraid that the time is too short, and the design of the skirt does not have a good effect, so he and the brand''s signature are upset.


    In just one month, it really embarrassed the designer.


    That is, Qin Mufeng personally, otherwise the designer would not agree to kill him.


    Only then did Tan Mo know that Wei Zhiqian was actually preparing a gift for her half a year in advance.


    "Can the designer agree?" Tan Mo asked.


    Qin Mufeng really dotes on sister Qin Muye.


    The surprise was prepared long ago, but because of Qin Muye''s words, he flew abroad to find the designer himself.


    "He came out in person, there should be no problem." Wei Zhiqian said, "I guess there will be results in these two days."


    Since the beginning of the wind, it has not stopped.


    Tan Mo''s soft and broken hair was blown by the wind, and there was no chance to fall.


    The hair around the ear was also blown up.


    Wei Zhiqian helped Tanmo tidy up the tousled hair around his ears, but it was only in vain.


    The wind continues to blow.


    Wei Zhiqian had to say, "Go back first."


    It was already past nine o''clock now, and I turned around to find out that Qin Muye and Ming Ye were gone early in the morning.


    Tan Mo nodded: "Uncle, you go first, I will watch you go."


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t know how Tan Mo was keen to watch him leave recently.


    But this feeling is not bad.


    And Tan Mo is right at the door of her dormitory, so there is no need to worry about safety.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, then turned around.


    Unexpectedly, not long after I walked out, I heard a boy''s voice yelling: "Talk about ink."


    This voice was full of joy, but also a little nervous and cramped.


    For this, it is strange that Wei Zhiqian can leave with confidence.


    He immediately turned around and saw a boy running up to Tan Mo with a surprise smile on his face.


    If Ming Yeqing is there, he can recognize that this is the senior brother Cheng Xiuzecheng in Professor Yue''s team who told Ming Yeqing to pursue a conversation.


    Wei Zhiqian was taken aback.


    Tan Mo was standing on the first step in front of the dormitory at this time.


    Cheng Xiuze ran to Tan Mo and stopped, and stood under the steps.


    With such a height gap, Cheng Xiuze was still nearly a head higher than Tan Mo.


    From Wei Zhiqian''s angle, he could just see the sides of the two of them.


    Cheng Xiuze is only 4 years older than Tan Mo, and looks younger.


    Under the light, it was a golden boy and a beautiful girl.


    Tan Mozheng raised his head and smiled at Cheng Xiuze.


    Even the height difference between the two looks so good.


    Tan Moli raised his head on the first step to look at Cheng Xiuze. Cheng Xiuze lowered his head, with joy and shame on his face.


    This picture is as beautiful as the picture of the characters in the pictorial.


    "Brother Cheng?" Tan Mo smiled politely, "What a coincidence, you just came back?"


    But why did you get to the girls¡¯ dormitory area?


    Going to the boys¡¯ dormitory is not easy here.


    Cheng Xiuze smiled, and the gaze cast on Tan Mo''s face was particularly gentle: "I came to you on a special trip. I heard Ye Qing said that you are going to have a barbecue today. I estimate the time, and I will come to you downstairs to wait for you."


    "Ah." Tan Mo blinked, "Is there something wrong? Brother Cheng, you suddenly came up with the inspiration for solving the problem? A Qing should have returned to the dormitory by now."


    "No, it''s not a matter of research." Cheng Xiuze''s heartbeat quickened, "You... are you free tomorrow night?"


    "If you feel that evening is not appropriate, how about noon? I want to treat you to a meal." Cheng Xiuze suggested.


    "Why are you asking me to eat suddenly?" Tan Mo was strange.


    Cheng Xiuze has long found a reason: "Since you entered the laboratory, our research efficiency has been much higher than before. Moreover, we have also made a stage of progress. Therefore, I want to invite you to dinner and celebrate. celebrate."


    Tan Mo intends to refuse.


    Cheng Xiuze is a nice person and takes good care of her in the laboratory.


    So even if Tanmo refused, he was polite.


    Although Xiao Xuelian Jing was completely blank in emotional experience, she had no experience.


    She couldn''t say for Cheng Xiuze''s attitude, and couldn''t be 100% sure.


    After all, Cheng Xiuze didn''t say anything.


    But Tan Mo still vaguely suspected something.


    But whether it was or not, she just had to refuse.


    If she misunderstood, there is no reason to let Cheng Xiuze spend the money anyway.


    But if she didn''t misunderstand, it would happen to refuse.


    "Brother Cheng." Tanmo thought for a while, and said, "I..."


    "If it''s an appointment alone, she won''t be free." Wei Zhiqian said in a cold and stern voice, "If it is just to thank her for improving the efficiency of the laboratory, you should not represent the entire laboratory."

 Chapter 344： Wei Zhiqians heart suddenly shrank to the size of a needle

    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows: "Or, can you represent the entire laboratory?"


    "I..." Cheng Xiuze was speechless when asked by Wei Zhiqian.


    "Uncle, why are you back?" Tan Mo was surprised.


    "Well, the one who watched me leave, didn''t even know that I was back again?" Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows. Could this little unscrupulous man be coaxing him to play?


    Before that, I said watching him leave, did he do it?


    Still watched it for a while and didn''t watch it, and didn''t watch him the whole time at all?


    Tan Mo was extremely wronged: "I have been looking at you all the time, but I didn''t even look at it after Brother Cheng came to me for a while."


    Does she still ignore people when someone comes to her?


    How rude!


    Wei Zhiqian suddenly narrowed his eyes to the point of a needle, thinking that it was because of Cheng Xiuze.


    Is it possible that in Tan Mo''s eyes, is Cheng Xiuze more important than him?


    But when he saw Tan Mo, Wei Zhiqian finally made sense again.


    After all, people are here, and I can''t ignore people when talking about Mo.


    Cheng Xiuze did nothing bad.


    You can''t even look straight at others.


    Tan Mo is a good polite boy.


    Therefore, Wei Zhiqian considered this matter for a while, and really can''t blame Tan Mo.


    To blame, blame Cheng Xiuze who came to distract Tan Mo at this time.


    "Otherwise, go ask Professor Yue?" Wei Zhiqian didn''t plan to let the process go so easily.


    "I can''t represent the entire laboratory." Cheng Xiuze faced Wei Zhiqian under great pressure. "I only represent myself and want to express my gratitude to Tan Mo."


    "Only you are grateful, others don''t?" Wei Zhiqian said dissatisfied, "I''m going to ask, are the other people in your laboratory all white-eyed wolves?"


    "Mo Mo has done such a big favor, you all know that you are grateful for having dinner. Didn''t they even give a verbal gratitude?" Wei Zhiqian said again.


    "..." Cheng Xiuze was originally unfamiliar with Wei Zhiqian, only to hear the name, I didn''t know that Wei Zhiqian was such a person who could pick a bone in an egg.


    Besides, it was not because of this that he invited Tan Mo to eat.


    This is just an excuse he made.


    But Cheng Xiuze couldn''t tell.


    "Our laboratory naturally thanks Tanmo." Cheng Xiuze said.


    "Since you are all grateful, why do you invite you alone?" Wei Zhiqian asked again, "If you only want to express by inviting dinner, you should call everyone in the laboratory. Please be alone and leave everyone else alone. It would be provocative. Disguise."


    Cheng Xiuze: "..."


    Listen to this, is it human?


    Who is instigating discord?


    "Other people should have their own way." Cheng Xiuze can only say.


    "You deal with numbers all the time. The most important thing is to be precise, and you shouldn''t use words full of uncertainty in this context." Wei Zhiqian continued to challenge.


    Cheng Xiuze: "..."


    Did Nima Wei Zhiqian minor in Chinese?


    It''s so rigorous!


    "Otherwise, if you join in our country''s aerospace industry, how can people feel relieved?" Wei Zhiqian took the matter to a particularly high level fiercely.


    Cheng Xiuze: "..."


    Looking at Cheng Xiuze''s depressed appearance, it was really pitiful.


    Tan Mo hurriedly said, "Senior Cheng, I know your intentions."


    This depends on how Cheng Xiuze understands.


    If Cheng Xiuze invited her to dinner simply to thank her for her help in the progress of the laboratory research.


    That''s what Tan Mo said was just this.


    But Tan Mo feels that this is unlikely.


    As Wei Zhiqian said, the laboratory is not owned by Cheng Xiuze alone.


    Even if you want to thank you, you don''t have to spend money on Cheng Xiuze.


    Besides, it''s actually been quite a long time since I talked about Mo entering the laboratory.


    It didn''t take long since she first entered, that she demonstrated her value in the laboratory.


    Has long been done to speed up the research progress.


    But at that time, I didn''t see Cheng Xiuze saying that he would invite her to dinner.


    Ruo Cheng Xiuze uses gratitude as an excuse and regards inviting her to dinner as the first step in pursuing her.


    That''s what Tan Mo said.


    She received her heart.


    But rice is not necessary.


    It is tantamount to rejection.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Cheng." Tan Mo said with a smile, "Senior Brother Cheng, don''t spend money. I didn''t do anything. When I turn around, let Aqing organize it. Let''s have a dinner together."


    They will not eat alone with him.


    "Tan Mo, you..." I don''t know what Cheng Xiuze intends to ask, but he only said these three words. When he saw Tan Mo''s smiling face and Wei Wan''s eyes, which were so high above the night, he said. Cheng Xiuze paused.


    Tan Mo knew, she knew what he meant.


    In those beautiful, smiling and exceptionally bright eyes, there were signs and rejections.


    "I see." Cheng Xiuze said disappointedly.


    He hasn''t thought about giving up yet.


    Now that Wei Zhiqian is here, it is inconvenient for him to say many things.


    However, at least he knew Tan Mo''s attitude towards her.


    As he told Ming Yeqing, he likes Tan Mo, but not to the extent that she is indispensable.


    This is probably the attitude of the majority of modern men and women.


    I like you, but it''s not necessary for you.


    If you don''t like me, then I just like it personally.


    The few who have that kind of persistence feel that their love is moving, as long as they persevere, there will always be a successful day.


    Maybe there will be good results, but maybe it will cause trouble to the other party, disturb others and hurt a few.


    But Cheng Xiuze obviously belongs to the majority group.


    But he thought, he was not in a hurry to come to a conclusion and give up now.


    Anyway, talking about ink has to go to the laboratory.


    He and Tan Mo have many opportunities to get along.


    Try again slowly.


    If Tan Mo still has no intention of getting along, then he will give up.


    "Then I will go first." Cheng Xiuze said.


    Tan Mo laughed: "Thank you brother."


    Very good, very free and easy.


    There is no stalker, and the decency of both parties is maintained.


    It''s much better than Jiang Siyong''s kind of people.


    After Cheng Xiuze left, Wei Zhiqian said, "This man is not reliable."


    "..." I didn''t like it, I didn''t like it, but Tanmo thought about it for a long time, and really couldn''t think of what would be wrong with Cheng Xiuze. "Senior Brother Cheng is pretty good."


    "He is dishonest." Wei Zhiqian pointed out without any guilt.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Where is the dishonesty?


    She didn''t see it.


    "I thank you for your excuse for inviting you to dinner, but after listening to my question, I said that I can''t represent the entire laboratory. I didn''t say it directly afterwards, so repeatedly, who knows which one of his words is true and which one is false? "Wei Zhiqian frowned and said, "Very unreliable!"


    Talking about the ink, we can''t say that Cheng Xiuze is not good in order to follow Wei Zhiqian.


    Cheng Xiuze is really a good senior, and the relationship with Ming Yeqing is also very good.


    She can only keep silent and keep silent.


    "Moreover, he gave up so easily, obviously he didn''t really like you." Wei Zhiqian said again.

 Chapter 345： Congratulations, you still learned how to answer!

    "If you really like it, it''s up to you. If it doesn''t matter, he gave up, so how can he be with him at ease?"


    "Any setback between the two of you, Cheng Xiuze will definitely abandon you very easily." Wei Zhiqian said solemnly, "Such a man cannot be entrusted under any circumstances."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Rao is talking about ink, but he has to argue for Cheng Xiuze in his heart.


    Who did the first liking because of the outside?


    Some people are because of external material conditions, some are because of their appearance, and some are because of their exposed personality.


    Even if you get along for a long time, you don''t necessarily really know a person, let alone just the initial liking?


    This kind of liking has no emotional foundation, isn''t it easy to give up?


    Moreover, Cheng Xiuze is so simple, not stalking, isn''t it good?


    If he really doesn''t give up, Wei Zhiqian must have something to dislike again.


    "If he asks you again in the future, don''t agree to it," Wei Zhiqian said.


    "If anyone asks you in the future, just tell me and I will give you a check. Don''t pay attention to those who are unreliable." Wei Zhiqian exhorted.


    "I know." With Tan Mo''s repeated assurances, Wei Zhiqian left again.


    But this time, Wei Zhiqian looked back three times.


    It was certain that Tan Mo had been watching his departure and did not leave early.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Uncle is really getting harder and harder!


    Until Wei Zhiqian was no longer visible, Tan Mo went back to the dormitory.


    On the road, Wei Zhiqian thought the more he felt more worried.


    Unexpectedly, on the first day, two flies came out in a row.


    These two people are not reliable.


    Forget Jiang Siyong, it was garbage visible to the naked eye.


    Even the garbage sorting has to be sorted into the hazardous garbage bin.


    Although Cheng Xiuze didn''t have any major problems, he was obviously not very responsible.


    Wei Zhiqian shook his head, neither of them qualified.


    Don''t stare, how can he rest assured?


    What if it is said that Mo meets people and is not good at others and is bullied?


    He has to be a good guard.


    Wei Zhiqian thought for a while and asked the driver to turn around.


    He didn''t return to the house he bought to live alone near the company.


    Although Wei''s residence was not too far away from the company, sometimes he worked overtime too late and didn''t bother to run home.


    So he simply set up another suite near the company.


    I originally called a car, but planned to go back there.


    But when he thought of something, he asked the driver to turn around and went to the community next to Beijing University.


    The driver said in his heart that this man is really headstrong.


    He had to call a car to go around for half an hour and then go back around a place that was a 10-minute walk from the pick-up point.


    Wei Zhiqian got out of the car and walked into the community.


    When Wei Zhiqian was just admitted to Beijing University, Xiao Menghan worried that Wei Zhiqian would not be used to living with others in the school dormitory, so he bought a house here and used it as a dormitory for Wei Zhiqian.


    The room types in this community are not big.


    The largest is also three bedrooms, two halls and two bathrooms.


    Xiao Menghan bought this type of apartment.


    Wei Zhiqian has not come back to live in a few months.


    It''s just that a cleaning aunt comes to clean every week to maintain the most basic hygiene.


    Wei Zhiqian was thinking, if there is a need someday, he can let Tan Mo come over anyway.


    Therefore, hygiene has been maintained, so that one day Tanmo suddenly comes over and the house cannot accommodate anyone.


    But I didn''t expect that Tan Mo would come back before he came to live.


    After Wei Zhiqian entered the door, he simply took a bath, after finishing washing, he put on pajamas and went to bed.


    Then I picked up the phone and entered WeChat.


    I clicked the plus sign in the upper right corner to initiate a group chat, and then dragged the three Tan family brothers into the group.


    In this group, there are only four of them.


    Group name: Guardian Tanmo, clear the scumbag.


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Talking all the time: "..."


    Talk about it all: "What the hell?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "Momo is 18 years old on Friday and does not have to go to school on weekends. So today is the second day of school when she becomes an adult, and it can also be counted as the first day of formal adulthood."


    Talking all the time: "Then what?"


    Wei Zhiqian was at night, what was the sudden wind?


    Wei Zhiqian: "Only today, I ran into two people who were chasing ink and ink. I still arrived at the school at about 6:30 in the afternoon. As a result, I ran into two. Think about it, we can¡¯t see it normally. At the time, how many people were chasing her without a little self-awareness? You still don¡¯t feel a sense of crisis, and you still ask me?"


    "The three of you who are big brothers are too unqualified!" Wei Zhiqian disliked typing too slowly, and simply sent voice messages.


    The tone was full of blame.


    "Who?" A voice message was sent after talking, and it seemed to be mixed with the sound of beating the table, "Who chased the ink?"


    "One is Jiang Siyong, who laid the red carpet on Friday to prevent you from leaving." Wei Zhiqian was afraid that the three brothers in the Tan family would not waste their brains on someone like Jiang Siyong who didn¡¯t care about him. What Yong had done was said again, reminding the three of them.


    "His front foot almost ruined Mo Mo''s birthday, but he didn''t know when he saw Mo Mo that day, but he ran to Beijing on Monday and the gate was blocked. He kept saying that he wanted to chase Mo Mo, but Mo Mo didn''t agree. The Daoer who is blocking Momo will not let her leave." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "What?!" Tan was exhausted.


    "Tomorrow we will go to Jiang Siyong!" Tan said angrily.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled. The three of them went to trouble Jiang Siyong, which was fine.


    Wei Zhiqian went on to say: "Fortunately, although I didn''t expect Jiang Siyong to be there, but I was also worried about some unreliable boys in the school pursuing Momo, so I passed by today and happened to be hit by me. He was hit by me. I drove away, I will not dare to pester Momo again. However, if you can warn him again, it would be great."


    After talking about chess, he finally spoke, his voice was too cold: "Tomorrow we will look for him."


    Talking to the fullest: "This kind of rubbish, dare to miss us Momo!"


    Wei Zhiqian seemed to say: "When sending Momo back to the dormitory in the evening, I ran into one of her seniors at Beijing University downstairs in her dormitory, who happened to be a member of Professor Yue''s team. He thanked her for joining the team. After improving their research efficiency, she must be invited to dinner alone."


    Wei Zhiqian sneered: "Momo is simple, so naturally I can''t think of going anywhere. But I have seen more people, and I knew his intentions as soon as I heard it."


    "This kind of man who doesn''t even dare to say his true purpose, but still finds an excuse to invite, is not responsible, no!" Tan Jinqi said coldly.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Congratulations, you still learned how to answer!


    "That''s what I want to say." Wei Zhiqian nodded, unable to agree more.

 Chapter 346： The thief is by your side

    Originally, I was worried that the three brothers of the Tan family didn''t see it. In fact, this person''s actions were not responsible.


    I''m afraid they think Cheng Xiuze is fine.


    Still thinking about how to make them understand.


    But I didn''t expect that, needless to say, the big guy thought of going together.


    After all the talks and talks, they followed up and said that the eldest brother was right!


    Wei Zhiqian thought, what he said was what he thought of.


    This is equivalent to what he said is right.


    "This is the first day, and I have encountered two of them. From now on, I don''t know how many will pop up in Beijing University." Wei Zhiqian said, "Some people look pretty good on the surface, but I''m afraid it''s nothing but gold and jade. It¡¯s a failure. You guys don¡¯t know how to check well and guard against scumbags."


    Tan Zhiyi was very simple to cry injustice: "We really didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Wei Zhiqian: "I don''t presuppose any shortcomings for the boys who are pursuing Momo. In this way, starting tomorrow, the four of us will go to Momo''s school in turn, and when we see a boy close to her, we will write it down. Take a good look at how this person is."


    "I''ve thought about it. Boys need not only to be excellent. The family background must also be good, and Mo Mo must not be hard. When the family background is good, the parents-in-law must also get along well. They must spoil Mo Mo, not give Mo Mo a look, let alone face to face. A set of calculations behind the set. Anyway, the number of these items has to be considered." Wei Zhiqian said, "We pampered the ink so much, it is not to let her go to other people''s homes to be wronged."


    "You''re right!" Talking and agreeing fiercely.


    It is rare for the three Tanjia brothers to feel that Wei Zhiqian''s words make sense.


    "So, why don''t we go to Beijing University in four rounds and stare at them. For example, when the crew is not available, the three of us will make a few more trips. I''m on a business trip, and the three of you will make a few more trips." Anyway, if anyone can''t go there, the other three will go there for them." Wei Zhiqian suggested, "Never give Momo a chance to place orders. So as not to let some unreliable scumbags take advantage of the situation."


    At this moment, the three Tan brothers are getting together.


    Originally they were in their own rooms.


    After hearing what Wei Zhiqian said, he hurried to the room where he talked about chess and got together to discuss.


    "Big brother, what do you say?" Talking about everything and asking about everything.


    After talking, he also looked at him.


    Anyway, the two younger brothers are based on their opinions.


    "Wei Zhiqian never lags behind when it comes to being good with Momo." Tan Jinqi has just been thinking about it. "We should keep an eye on it. It''s not that Momo is forbidden to fall in love, but to secretly help her. Check it out."


    "As Wei Zhiqian said, when we see someone interested in Momo, let''s remember to investigate his situation secretly. From his own situation to his home. In addition to the conditions mentioned by Wei Zhiqian, there is one more thing, family Complicated members are not okay.¡± Talking about chess, he came up with one more thing than Wei Zhiqian.


    Thanks to Ming Yeqing''s absence.


    Otherwise, as a bystander, I must sigh.


    Just talk about the situation of the three brothers. After Tanmo, there is no other choice except to marry Wei Zhiqian''s big-tailed wolf.


    As far as I can talk about how smart a person is, I''ve been deceived by Wei Zhiqian. I never thought that the thief would be by his side.


    In fact, when talking about Mo was still a small dumpling, Wei Zhiqian was the boss by himself.


    Tan Mo has been calling him uncle again from a young age.


    In the hearts of everyone in the Tan family, Wei Zhiqian is Tan Mo''s younger uncle, an elder.


    So, I didn''t even think about going anywhere else at all.


    Not just talking about family, but even Wei Zhiqian himself, haven''t he thought about it elsewhere?


    "Okay, just do what you said." Tan Wanqi agreed.


    After all the talks were agreed, the other two must be okay.


    Wei Zhiqian was finally relieved.


    In this way, even if he can''t get to Beijing University because of his work, he still has the three brothers from the Tan family watching.


    After talking with the three brothers of the Tan family, Wei Zhiqian called the housekeeper Zhou again.


    Let him take the driver to bring some clothes over tomorrow morning.


    The daily necessities of life are available here.


    Because he couldn''t live anymore, he left this place for Tan Mo.


    Want to talk about Mo will come over by any chance?


    Therefore, the supporting facilities in the house are quite complete.


    Including toiletries, there are also.


    *


    In the morning, Tan Mo cleaned up and prepared to go to the dormitory next door to wait for Qin Muye.


    The two would go to the cafeteria to have breakfast together, and then go to their respective classes.


    Sometimes Qin Muye didn''t have class early in the morning, so Tan Mo would go to the cafeteria and buy breakfast for Qin Muye to take, and then go around to class.


    Anyway, Qin Muye didn''t participate in any activities in the school.


    Without class, she can sleep in.


    As a result, Tan Mo had just walked to the door of the dormitory this morning, and he was still standing on the steps in front of the dormitory.


    I saw Wei Zhiqian standing under a willow tree on the side of the road opposite the road in front of the dormitory.


    Tan Mo closed his eyes, shook his head, opened his eyes and looked over, Wei Zhiqian was still there.


    "Is it difficult for me to miss my uncle too much?" Tan Mo whispered to himself.


    She said in her heart that she shouldn''t have thought that Wei Zhiqian would think of this, and that he could still think of hallucinations in broad daylight.


    Tan Mo really didn''t think about Wei Zhiqian''s direction.


    After all, Wei Zhiqian is usually busy at work.


    She had never seen Wei Zhiqian early in the morning on a working day.


    At this point in time, Wei Zhiqian should be on the way to the company.


    Tan Mo grumbled, then lowered his head and rubbed his eyes again: "Probably not fully awake yet."


    She is too busy. Now that she has so many things to do, she has to get up early in the morning.


    Getting up every morning is a struggle of willpower for her.


    When she finished rubbing her eyes, she just took her hand away when she was held by someone.


    And it is so obvious that it belongs to the palm of a man.


    It''s huge, and it''s not as delicate as a girl''s skin.


    Tan Mo is going to curse.


    Who is this!


    The one who came to play tricks early in the morning. Hooligan?


    Tan Mo opened his eyes and raised his head. Just as he was about to curse, he heard a chuckle from above his head: "I have seen me, why are you still standing here stupidly?"


    I just saw him when I talked about Mo.


    He was ready to meet Tan Mo and rushed towards him.


    Every time Tanmo saw him, he happily called him uncle first.


    Every time the surprise tone makes Wei Zhiqian feel that he is so important to Tan Mo.


    Even if he had seen him the day before, Tan Mo was still happy as if he hadn''t seen him in a long time.


    It seems that I can''t see him enough, and I won''t get bored with him for a long time.


    Accompanied by that happy young uncle, he would pounce into his arms like a swallow swallowing into the forest.


    One of Wei Zhiqian''s favorite things was seeing Tan Mo running towards him.


    But who knows, he just waited for a long time and didn''t see Tanmo come over.

 Chapter 347： Even Brother Qian can conquer

    Seeing that she closed her eyes, she shook her head again.


    Stupid look.


    Wei Zhiqian was puzzled, and finally heard the words that Tanmo said to himself, suspecting that he missed Wei Zhiqian too much.


    Wei Zhiqian was so happy.


    It didn''t hurt her for nothing!


    It turned out that the little girl didn''t believe he was here, thinking she had hallucinations.


    Therefore, Wei Zhiqian didn''t wait for Tanmo to come over, and took the initiative to walk in front of Tanmo.


    There are three steps at the entrance of the dormitory building.


    Tan Mo stood on the top level.


    Somehow, Wei Zhiqian thought of last night inexplicably. He turned around and saw Cheng Xiuze standing under the steps, and Tan Mo standing on the first step.


    The height difference between the two looks extremely harmonious.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t step up to the third step because of a ghostly messenger.


    Instead, he stayed on the second level.


    Even so, Tan Mo was still a head shorter than him.


    When Wei Zhiqian lowered his head, he could see Tan''s black top of hair and slightly curled nose.


    The corners of Wei Zhiqian''s mouth could not help but evoke.


    The height difference between him and Tan Mo is pretty good.


    "Uncle, is it really you?" Tan Mo heard Wei Zhiqian''s voice and looked up, and saw Wei Zhiqian''s face close in front of him.


    There was a smile from the corner of his eyes.


    "I thought I wasn''t awake, and my eyes were dizzy." Tan Mo''s hand was held by Wei Zhiqian, and he squeezed his hand by the way.


    Wei Zhiqian: "...Why do you squeeze my hand in dizziness?"


    Little Snow Lotus said that her hands were so white and tender, of course she couldn''t squeeze them.


    Tanmo ignored Wei Zhiqian''s question and asked, "Uncle, why are you here now?"


    "I moved back to the community next to the school. From now on, unless I really can''t get out of it, I will come to you for breakfast every morning, come back from the company for lunch at noon, and come to pick you up for dinner after work in the evening."


    Adopt the tactics of pressing people-to-people.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    What''s wrong with Wei Zhiqian!


    "So, as long as I didn''t tell you that you can''t come, you have to wait for me for three meals, you know?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "However, I don''t have a meal card for Beijing University." But that''s not a problem. "You can only ask me for three meals in the future."


    "Of course it''s okay." Tanmo nodded. "It''s just that you have to travel all the way back from the company every day, and even come over at noon, won''t you be too busy?"


    What''s wrong with Wei Zhiqian?


    Suddenly I was moving to live next to the school, not to mention, and I came back to eat with her three meals a day.


    The locations of Beijing University and China University are very good.


    They are all located in the center of city B.


    Because it is a century-old institution.


    Since the school was established a hundred years ago, it has been a very convenient location in the city.


    Until now, City B has continued to develop and expand, but the locations of Jingda and Huada have remained the same, and their locations have become more and more central.


    Being in the center of City B means special congestion.


    The location where Wei Feng is located is also very good.


    The level of congestion between these two good locations can be imagined.


    According to Wei Zhiqian''s plan, he would spend a long time on the road every day.


    "I''ve counted it, there is no problem." Wei Zhiqian said, "and now I''m on track with the company''s affairs, and I won''t be as busy as before."


    Wei Zhiqian has said so, and there is no problem with talking about Mo.


    When the two walked to the dormitory building next door, Qin Muye also came out.


    When she saw Wei Zhiqian, she opened her mouth in shock.


    Why did Wei Zhiqian come early in the morning?


    "Uncle said to have breakfast with us." Tan Mo explained to Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    She didn''t want to eat breakfast with Wei Zhiqian at all.


    At this time, Ming Yeqing also pinched the time, wandering over.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian, Ming Yeqing: "..."


    "Brother Zhiqian, come for breakfast?" Mingye Qingming understood, and asked with a smile.


    Wei Zhiqian felt that Qin Mufeng might be crazy if he spread the Ming Ye Qing.


    At a young age, I can hide a knife in a smile like this.


    Qin Muye looked at Ming Yeqing strangely: "Aqing, when did you have such a good relationship with Zhiqian?"


    "Last night." Ming Yeqing smiled.


    Qin Muye was confused.


    The four of them were all together last night, except when she went to the bathroom with Tan Mo, Wei Zhiqian and Ming Yeqing were alone.


    Could it be that in such a short time, the relationship between the two suddenly healed?


    When did Wei Zhiqian pick up his nose and eyes when he saw Ming Yeqing before?


    Unexpectedly, in just a while, the relationship between Wei Zhiqian and Ming Yeqing would be better.


    Qin Muye admired Ming Yeqing and said: "Sure enough, A Qing''s personality charm can finally be conquered by Brother Qian."


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    You are a little boastful.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Forget it, because of Qin Mufeng''s face, he doesn''t care about Qin Muye.


    Except for three meals, Tanmo''s daily life is a little free, and the rest of the time is spent running back and forth between class and the three research rooms.


    Therefore, boys who want to get close to Tan Mo and interview Mo can only check the time for three meals.


    As for the three research rooms, except for Cheng Xiuze, the others are very simple brothers and sisters to Tanmo.


    But on this day, it was hard to talk about the ink and had some free time for three meals, Wei Zhiqian was still there.


    Those who wanted to take the opportunity to sit with Tan Mo in the cafeteria all dismissed their minds and could only look at it eagerly.


    Even Cheng Xiuze was dumbfounded.


    Ben wanted to try again, and while the research was over, I was going to talk to Tanmo.


    Who knows, I heard Tan Mo call out my uncle.


    Looking up again, we saw Wei Zhiqian standing at the door of the research room.


    Cheng Xiuze: "..."


    And this day, Jiang Siyong also had a particularly difficult time.


    In the morning, Jiang Jiamao suddenly came into his office with a calm face.


    "Did you go to Tanmo?" Jiang Jiamao said solemnly.


    Jiang Siyong''s expression changed, thinking of Wei Zhiqian''s threat yesterday.


    Could it be that he could really find Jiang Jiamao for this little thing?


    This is too trivial.


    "Dad, how did you know about this?" Jiang Siyong asked, pretending to be calm.


    "The first time in my life I received a call from Wei Mingwen, the head of the Wei family, just for you to go to Beijing University to harass and talk about Mo." Jiang Jiamao couldn''t tell the complicated feelings in his heart.


    The phone received a landline number, and when he picked it up, Wei Mingwen''s voice came from the other side.


    At that time, his mood was as if he was riding a roller coaster and rising to the highest point.


    Tensed and excited.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but wonder how Wei Mingwen would call him on his own initiative?


    Is there any business to cooperate with him?


    As a result, Wei Mingwen said, let Jiang Siyong stop harassing Tanmo, otherwise their Wei family would not be pretty.


    For the first time in his life, the head of the Wei family took the initiative to contact him, saying that it could have been a particularly long-faced thing.

 Chapter 348： Kneel down through the phone

    It turned out to be threatened by Wei Mingwen.


    Wei Mingwen even said very bluntly: "Your son is not worthy of Tanmo, let him not daydream!"


    Jiang Jiamao''s mood at that time was really angry and aggrieved.


    Angry at his son, is it just that Wei Mingwen looks down upon him?


    Even so, he dared not refute it.


    Wei Mingwen said very clearly. If Jiang Siyong goes to Tanmo again, even if it is not a harassment, but just stands in front of Tanmo, the Wei family will be rude to them!


    Jiang Jiamao''s shocked brain hurt at the time.


    On Tan Mo''s birthday, the Wei family went.


    The whole family thought it was Wei Zhiqian''s face, and they insisted that their parents go over and give Tanmo a face.


    But now it seems that Tan Mo is really in Wei''s family, at least in Wei Zhiqian''s family, and is highly valued.


    Tan Mo is not surnamed Wei!


    But Wei Mingwen can personally speak up for the talk!


    Because Wei Mingwen was looking for something like this, and because the other party looked down on Jiang Siyong so much, Jiang Jiamao felt extremely embarrassed.


    He could only be like his grandson, and repeatedly assured Wei Mingwen that he would be optimistic about Jiang Siyong and let him stop harassing Tanmo.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Jiamao was still aggrieved.


    There is a fire in the chest cavity, but there is nowhere to send it.


    He hurried to Jiang Siyong''s office.


    Jiang Siyong''s pupils were a little enlarged.


    Wei Zhiqian said that he personally talked to Jiang Jiamao.


    How to say it doesn''t count, let his dad talk about it?


    Wei Mingwen came forward in person, and the severity was much stronger than Wei Zhiqian came forward in person.


    Jiang Si never knew that Wei Zhiqian was thinking about this while brushing his teeth this morning.


    He is a junior, although his status is indeed higher than Jiang Jiamao.


    But if Jiang Jiamao insisted on showing up as an elder, the effect of warning Jiang Jiamao would be compromised.


    Since Jiang Siyong was to be completely afraid, then Wei Mingwen could only be dispatched.


    The head of the Wei family spoke in person, not to mention Jiang Siyong, Jiang Jiamao had to kneel down through the phone.


    "What is your brain pretending? Why did you suddenly provoke the conversation?" Jiang Jiamao couldn''t help but wonder when he thought of Wei Mingwen''s words.


    Is Jiang Siyong really so unbearable?


    He was stamped personally by the head of the Wei family, and if it was passed out, he would be really ashamed.


    Jiang Siyong hurriedly used his brain and found a reason: "I''m not thinking that Tan Jia actually has a good relationship with the Wei and Qin families. Tan Mo is valued by Wei Zhiqian, and he is a good friend with Qin Muye, and at the same time I have to talk about the favor of the family. If I can marry her, won''t our family be able to support the three families of the Tan family, the Wei family and the Qin family at the same time?"


    Ben was just looking for an excuse, but when he said it, Jiang Siyong discovered that this was a very promising future!


    Just thinking about it, I feel very excited!


    Seeing Jiang Siyong still smug, Jiang Jiamao obviously felt that he could think of this, and he deserved to be praised. He really believed Wei Mingwen''s words.


    This idiot!


    Jiang Jiamao couldn''t help worrying, can he really trust the company to hand over to Jiang Siyong in the future?


    He didn''t ask Jiang Siyong to carry forward the company, even if it could be done well, it would be good.


    I was afraid that Jiang Siyong could directly defeat the Jiang family.


    "You can think of things that others can''t think of? Then why is it that you only go to Tanmo, but no one else?" Jiang Jiamao was furious.


    Jiang Siyong had already thought of all the benefits, what else?


    Really think that the benefits of the whole world can be occupied by him?


    "If Tan Mo is so good to marry, would you still have your turn?" Jiang Jiamao said in an aura.


    Don''t others know that if they marry Tanmo, they can get the support of the three families of Tan, Wei and Qin?


    "Dad, it''s because Tanmo was a minor before, who would dare to move?" Jiang Siyong defended, "That is to be scolded by someone pointing his nose."


    Jiang Jiamao was all smiled by Jiang Siyong.


    He was quite righteous and confident.


    "Yes, everyone else knows it, but only you, she went to school on the first day of adulthood, and she went to school non-stop. People who have ideas are also watching, and you are better than anyone else, worrying about this. "Jiang Jiamao angrily said, "The gun shot the bird, and now, you, the stupid bird, has been shot by the Wei family first!"


    "I warn you, you are not allowed to look for Tanmo in the future!" Jiang Jiamao pointed to Jiang Siyong to warn.


    "I know." Jiang Siyong did not expect that his pursuit of Tan Mo would be forced to end before it started.


    At this time, the door of Jiang Siyong''s office rang again.


    Jiang Siyong had just been scolded by Jiang Jiamao as a grandson, and now he just found a reason to vent.


    He stood there, didn''t mean to open the door, and shouted angrily: "Get out! Didn''t you see us talking about business?"


    Why don''t you have so long eyes? I have to interrupt at this time!


    "President Jiang, it''s a very important thing." The assistant''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Jiang Jiamao now sees this son more and more unpleasantly: "Who do you show your anger to?"


    When he was finished scolding, he scolded the assistant.


    Isn''t this obviously for him?


    Jiang Jiamao glared at Jiang Siyong, then turned around to open the door in person.


    Seeing that Jiang Jiamao had come to open the door, the assistant was a little frightened: "Chairman!"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Siyong asked the assistant impatiently.


    The assistant glanced at Jiang Jiamao.


    When Jiang Jiamao saw the assistant''s reaction, he knew that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "What''s the matter, just say it." Jiang Jiamao said solemnly, he raised his eyebrows, "Could it be that you still can''t let me know?"


    The assistant took out his mobile phone, thought for a while, and directly handed it to Jiang Jiamao: "It''s the manager of Tan Yue. He directly touched you on Weibo and asked you to..."


    In the latter case, the assistant did not dare to continue, so let Jiang Jiamao see it for himself.


    Jiang Jiamao kept his face sullen, thinking when he took the phone, how big things could be?


    Except for this stupid thing Jiang Siyong did recently, there is nothing else.


    Jiang Jiamao glanced at Jiang Siyong: "What stupid did you do?"


    And he still doesn''t know?


    "No!" Jiang Siyong was extremely embarrassed when he said this in front of his assistant.


    Moreover, he recently went after Tanmo.


    "If we can talk about the conflicts with Tan''s family, it''s Friday, right." On Friday, Jiang Jiamao had the same idea as him, so did he make a mistake in his judgment?


    Mainly, Jiang Jiamao felt that Jiang Gao and Tan Yue had similar strengths.


    Therefore, Jiang Jiamao only maintained his politeness on the surface, and he did not want to make concessions.


    So what I said on Friday seemed to be a concession, but it was really insincere.


    I really want to talk about contradictions, that is, that day.


    Jiang Jiamao looked down at the mobile phone handed by his assistant, and saw Tan Wenci saying on Weibo: "@½­¼Îï. Mr. Jiang, please take care of your son and ask him not to harass my family Momo. If he comes to harass my family, we will directly call the police. Now."

 Chapter 349： All defective

    Looking at it again, there have been over 10,000 reposts and comments.


    Tanyue Home is already well-known and has a high market share. Many netizens also like to buy large and small household items at Tanyue Home.


    Like many brands, consumers know the brand, but they may not know the founder or boss of the brand.


    Netizens have heard of Tan Yue even if they haven¡¯t used it before, but before that, they didn¡¯t know that Tan Yue¡¯s boss was called Tan Wenci.


    It was only because the change of the management of the "Biography of Wei and Jin" was so turbulent, Tan Yue suddenly broke out, ensuring the normal filming of "Biography of Wei and Jin," and let Tan''s words also enter the public''s field of vision.


    And because of the popularity of "Biography of Wei Jin", Tan Yue became one of the biggest beneficiaries.


    Director Liu gained fame, and Tan Yue, as the largest investor, gained a very substantial profit.


    Tan Yue was immediately regarded as the biggest summer winner by netizens.


    I heard that this was decided by the president of Tan Yue.


    Many netizens searched to find out who is the president of Tan Yue.


    In this search, the talk was completely popular.


    Weibo''s attention has been rising.


    Even the three brothers of the Tan family were exposed to several photos.


    Let Tan Wenci also gained a lot of daughter-in-laws.


    The Weibo posted by Tan Wenci is still full of gossip.


    Netizens in comments and forwarding are all asking.


    "Jiang Siyong? That very famous rich second-generation, especially can play, changing girlfriends every three days, every time the person is different, I know this."


    "I also show off my wealth on the Internet every day, showing off sports cars, famous watches, and private jets, which is very straightforward and very low."


    "Looking at it this way, the three sons of the Tan family are really too low-key. They have never seen anything exposed."


    "Yes, including Tan Mo. Before the Tulip Award, who knew she was Tan''s youngest daughter."


    "No one can feel sorry for the achievements that others have achieved by their ability."


    "On the premise of not exposing my background, I work quietly. Thinking about it, I feel very positive."


    "Just clicked on Baidu, Jiang Siyong is 26, Tanmo has just grown up, and his 18th birthday on April 25th. Before that, he was still a minor. Just take Jiang Siyong and talk. It''s disgusting to chase after Mo when he''s grown up."


    "Yeah, how old is Tanmo, how old is he?" Some netizens said, "Even if you fell in love at first sight on the day of Tanmo''s adulthood, such a love is too cheap."


    "Tan Mo is a genius. He was admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15, and he was also the proud disciple of Professor Gu and Professor Tang, the champion of the Ancient Chinese Contest, and the screenwriter of "The Biography of Wei Jin". What does Jiang Siyong have? Except for a rich one. Dad. If you fight Dad, Tanmo also has it. In addition, Jiang Siyong only has the rich and chaotic emotional life. Tanmo, it seems that you haven¡¯t been in love yet, right?"


    Up to now, netizens don''t know that Tan Mo has now joined Professor Yue''s camp.


    Anyway, no one exposed, Tanmo would not take the initiative to speak.


    "No, after Tanmo appeared at the Tulip Awards ceremony and won the best screenplay award, many people wanted to pick up some of her dark history. In the end, besides picking up her a bunch of awesome things. Apart from the results, no negative things have been revealed."


    "The time of genius is spent on study and research, how can you have time to fall in love with mortals?"


    "Furthermore, I heard that Tan Mo''s brothers are severely affected by sister-in-law. They stare so tightly that they don''t even give a chance to fall in love.


    "We don''t even have a puppy love. Our little talk about Mo''s relationship is blank. Jiang Siyong''s kind of sweetheart is also embarrassed to follow Mo? Is he worthy?" This is a fan of Tan Mo.


    Now Tanmo also has a group of fans.


    Although it is incomparable with celebrities, there are still many supporters.


    "In short, Jiang Siyong is not worthy of talking about ink."


    "No wonder Tan is always so angry. Who has such a well-behaved, such a good child from another family among all the children. You have to be angry when you see such a scumbag harassing his daughter."


    Netizens also joined in the reposts and comments, and circled Jiang Jiamao.


    "@½­¼Îï, please take care of your son, don''t harass others to talk about ink."


    The netizens who lined up at the back copied the same words.


    Jiang Jiamao took out his mobile phone and clicked on Weibo.


    Originally, there were only some help messages in his Weibo, forwarding and private messages.


    For example, if the elderly are lost, children are abducted, crowdfunding is seriously ill, and the family members are treated unfairly, asking public figures to forward and support them.


    The news was messy, and Jiang Jiamao didn''t even look at it if he couldn''t distinguish between true and false.


    But these news are actually not many.


    It is cleared from time to time, and the message prompt numbers are kept in the single digits.


    But now as soon as Jiang Jiamao enters, all the prompt numbers have become 99+!


    In private, many netizens are asking him to take care of his son, telling him that Jiang Siyong is not worthy of Tanmo at all.


    Although the language is a bit blunt, at least it hasn''t cursed people.


    Some private messages are more straightforward.


    To say that Jiang Siyong dreams day by day is a toad.


    It is also said that Jiang Siyong is only worthy of being with the net celebrity tender model.


    It is also said that Jiang Siyong is dirty, not worthy of talking about ink.


    Some people even directly talk about the various quality control and quality problems of his products.


    It is said that Jiang Siyong is the same as Jiang Gao''s products, which are defective products.


    Wei Mingwen disliked Jiang Siyong, so he didn''t say anything, after all, he couldn''t afford to offend him.


    Moreover, Wei Mingwen''s son is really awesome.


    People have a son like that, and I don''t like Jiang Siyong, so he really can''t say anything.


    But these netizens who have never met before and don''t know the fart, maybe they are still junior high school students, they also come to dislike Jiang Siyong, and Jiang Jiamao is angry.


    "You go out first." Jiang Jiamao said to Jiang Siyong''s assistant.


    "Yes." The assistant lowered his head, not daring to look at Jiang Jiamao and Jiang Siyong at all.


    Fearing that the two of them angered themselves, they ran out with their heads down.


    "What a good thing you did!" Jiang Jiamao saw that Jiang Siyong had already seen him, and the hand holding the mobile phone tremblingly pointed at Jiang Siyong.


    "Originally on Friday, we had a conflict with the Tan family. Tan Wenci will definitely catch the opportunity to find it back. Now it''s fine, you passed the opportunity yourself!"


    "Is he sick? Just chase after him. If he doesn''t agree, he won''t agree! Does he need to run Weibo to make trouble?" Jiang Siyong saw so many netizens, and none of them thought he was worthy of talking.


    "He''s like this. If he doesn''t agree with him, he will go to the Internet and let others watch the man''s jokes. Who dares to chase his daughter in the future?" Jiang Siyong sneered, thinking he was very clever. I''m addicted, but I don''t want to think about the future!"


    "What he wants, maybe this is the effect." Jiang Jiamao was really right about this.

 Chapter 350： This is what his eldest son taught him!

    This is really what I mean when talking about texts.


    What kind of cats and dogs in the province are embarrassed to get in front of Tanmo.


    "Tan Mo is still young, so he is not in a hurry." Jiang Siyong became more and more distracted by Tan Mo. "But when she gets older, no one dared to talk about Mo at that time, for fear of being talked about if one is not good. The text was caught online and scolded. When Tanmo didn''t want him, can I think he could be so arrogant?"


    "18 years old is a good age, but once you are over 25 years old, you will be an old woman." Let alone 25, in his eyes, he is not rare if he is over 24 years old.


    "Don''t talk about that useless first." Jiang Jiamao said irritably, why Jiang Siyong couldn''t grasp the point.


    Jiang Jiamao asked his assistant to find out the contact information for Tan Wenci.


    However, Tan Wenci''s personal mobile phone number was not found.


    Only the landline numbers of the assistants Zhuang and Peng who talked about texts.


    Although helpless and angry, Jiang Jiamao is now passive.


    He had no choice but to dial the landline number on Zhuang and Peng''s desk personally, and through Zhuang and Peng, he was transferred to the landline on the Wenci desk.


    "Mr. Jiang." Tan Wenci''s tone was light.


    "Mr. Tan, if there is any misunderstanding between us, just solve it. Why bother on Weibo, everyone is not good?" Jiang Jiamao''s voice was also harder.


    He can be regarded as a veteran giant, but Tan Jia is only a newcomer.


    Now Tan Yue''s strength is comparable to Jiang Gao.


    But in general, Jiang Jiamao feels that the Jiang family is better than the Tan family.


    He didn''t need to give in too much to the conversation.


    I didn''t have to let Tan Wenci kick his nose on his face.


    "Mr. Jiang, where did this come from?" Tan Wenci laughed twice, "If Jiang Siyong doesn''t go to the school and block my daughter at the school gate, I won''t have to go online and let everyone supervise him. Now. If I really tell you in private, I can really control Jiang Siyong? If I can, it will not happen that Jiang Siyong goes to school to block my daughter. If I want to chase my daughter, my daughter will not agree. I just blocked my daughter''s path from letting her go. Fortunately, Zhiqian arrived in time, otherwise my daughter would really be bullied!"


    Jiang Jiamao clicked the speaker setting, and Jiang Siyong could also hear the words.


    Hearing this, Jiang Jiamao glared at Jiang Siyong fiercely: "What? There is such a thing? Mr. Tan, don''t worry, I must teach that kid well, he will never go to make trouble for Tanmo again."


    "Mr. Jiang, you don¡¯t have to follow me in this set. You set, I had already learned this on Friday. I didn¡¯t say anything at the time, but I was too lazy to care about it. I was afraid that it would ruin my daughter¡¯s birthday. It doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m stupid, listen. It''s hard to tell that you are playing with the mud, and there is no apology at all. In that case, what else is there to say?"


    "Mr. Tan." Jiang Jiamao gritted his teeth, "I can apologize, and I will also take Jiang Siyong to apologize. I just hope you can delete that Weibo."


    "I won''t delete. I deleted it as if I was talking nonsense and guilty of a guilty conscience." Tan said decisively and refused, "It is impossible to delete it anyway. Anyway, I didn''t expect your apology, so I won''t delete it anyway. I just want you to know that if Jiang Siyong goes to Momo again, we will really call the police."


    "..." Jiang Jiamao said silently, "This matter is reported to the police, and the police can''t manage it. Pursuing girls is not against the law."


    "It''s not against the law, but as long as I call the police, the police will get the police, and they have to take Jiang Siyong to the police station for questioning. Then I will have someone take a photo and post it on Weibo." Talking Already thought about it.


    Really thought it was just a threat as simple as that?


    Jiang Jiamao: "..."


    What a special thing!


    Dare to talk about texts is waiting here!


    How come I didn¡¯t know before, but talking about words turned out to be such a mess!


    You can think of this kind of damage!


    Talking about the words means that you can''t hear what Jiang Jiamao is thinking.


    Otherwise, he will definitely explain it for himself.


    Don''t be funny!


    I am an upright and upright person.


    How could this kind of loss trick be imagined by an honest person like him?


    This...this is what his eldest son taught him!


    God knows how shocked he was when he heard the idea that Tan Wanqi gave him.


    He is such an honest person, Xu Mingzhen is even more straightforward.


    How on earth did Tan Wanqi give birth to a son with nine bends and eighteen bends?


    He remembered that it was not like that when talking about chess when he was young!


    If he knows the idea of ??talking about texts after talking about chess, he will definitely tell him, and it will start with the sentence Tanmo told their three brothers back then.


    "At that time, netizens don''t care what the final result is. Until a few years later, there will be pictures of Jiang Siyong entering the game because of harassing girls." Tan Wenci said.


    Jiang Jiamao: "..."


    Stop talking, he just wants to smash the phone now.


    Jiang Jiamao took a deep breath, and with his last touch of patience, he persuaded: "Thank President, if you make trouble like this, who else will dare to talk about Mo in the future?"


    As a last resort, Jiang Jiamao had to use what Jiang Siyong had said that he hadn''t looked down upon: "It doesn''t matter if Mo is young now. But when she gets older. Even if there are people who want to pursue Tan Mo, think about today. I also worry about exposing people to the Internet if you disagree, and threatening to call the police."


    "My daughter''s marriage, you can''t let you worry about it. You should take care of your son!" Pooh! There are so many things!


    It''s on his baby girl''s head.


    It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t get married, it¡¯s just his baby girl forever!


    Besides, his family''s Momo is so good, no man can match it!


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Jiang Jiamao to say anything, the talker said aggressively: "Goodbye!"


    This sentence means goodbye, but it seems to be cursing.


    Then, without giving Jiang Jiamao any time to react, he hung up the phone.


    Jiang Jiamao: "..."


    Jiang Jiamao took a deep breath, clicked on Weibo again, and responded: "@̸ÎÄ´Ê, slender lady, gentleman is so good. Jiang Siyong only adopted a polite and legitimate pursuit because of his goodwill with Tanmo. But he didn''t want to. This still makes Tan Mo upset, and I am very sorry. I will tell Jiang Siyong to stop disturbing Tan Mo, although he only went to the gate of Beijing to wait once."


    "But this is still the private matter of the two children. I hope we can discuss it privately in the future so as not to cause trouble to the children in the future."


    This time, Jiang Jiamao said sorry.


    But after this passage, apart from the word sorry, he really didn''t see any sincere apology.


    Tan Wenqi snorted angrily, and was about to ask Tan Wanqi how to reply next.


    Talk about insidious or insidious.


    Tan Wanqi only replied with one sentence: "It''s okay, you don''t have to say anything, just watch it."


    Tan Wenci is strange, what is this for him to see?

 Chapter 351： Which horrible idea came to my mind?

    As a result, he saw the number of retweets and comments soaring, and he was rushing for 100,000.


    With the help of Tan Wenci, Tan Wenci set up the message reminder.


    Only display the Aite information of the people you follow.


    It just so happens that there are two more information tips.


    After talking about texts, he clicked in and looked at it.


    Only by looking at it did I know that Dao Hou and Dao Liu both reposted it.


    With the traffic of these two leading directors, no wonder the number of forwarding and commenting is increasing.


    Director Hou Yuehai: "I have heard my students say everything. It''s a fair lady, it''s true that a gentleman is good. But since the lady is not happy, I hope @½­¼Îï, Linglang can be a gentleman and don''t bother."


    Director Liu Runlin: "Tan Mo is still young, just over 18 years old, @½­¼Îï, is Jiang Siyong too anxious? She is still a child!"


    When netizens saw the last words of Director Liu, they asked him why he was able to speak in the comments.


    When Jiang Jiamao saw this, the muscles in the corners of his angry eyes twitched.


    However, some netizens said that Jiang Jiamao said that Jiang Siyong is a polite pursuit.


    There is no need to make things so serious.


    Some people think that Jiang Siyong is also a person with a good face anyway, so he shouldn''t do too much, right?


    As a result, many people came out to testify.


    "I am a student of Beijing University, and I can read my certification information. If I don''t believe it, I can also take out the Beijing University student ID and card self-certification. I was at the gate of the school, and Jiang Siyong was talking about it. Tan Mo was going to dinner, Jiang Siyong said to invite her, Tan Mo did not agree, only with friends. As a result, no matter which direction Tan Mo wanted to pass him, Jiang Siyong would always block Tan Mo from letting her. When you leave, you have to eat with her. Do you call this a pursuit? I think this is called compulsion."


    There are also many students from Beijing University who simply took photos of the Beijing University card and gave testimony that what the student said was correct.


    Netizens clicked in and watched.


    The certification is really all from Beijing University, and there is no lying.


    At this moment, no one can speak to Jiang Siyong anymore.


    Even Jiang Jiamao, who was taking cover of Jiang Siyong, scolded them together.


    "The son did something wrong, and the father not only did not criticize education, but advised him, but found every reason to excuse him."


    "No wonder Jiang Siyong is so unpromising now, only eating, drinking and having fun."


    Jiang Jiamao''s face was sinking, he turned off Weibo and put away his phone.


    Seeing the few documents piled up on Jiang Siyong''s desk, they were actually from several days ago.


    It''s just a good-looking one here.


    Jiang Jiamao was so angry that he directly swept all these documents to the ground.


    "You!" Jiang Jiamao pointed to Jiang Siyong, "A month''s time, if you don''t give me some results, you can get me off! Don''t waste the company''s position!"


    After speaking, Jiang Jiamao rushed out of Jiang Siyong''s office angrily.


    *


    That night, the three brothers from the Tan family appeared together in a KTV.


    With precise eyes, they went straight to one of the private rooms.


    Pushing open the door, I saw Jiang Siyongzheng with a few friends.


    Next to everyone was a young girl.


    Looking at the face and dressing, you will know that it is an Internet celebrity, which is the same as the little sisters on the short video APP.


    The room is noisy, one person is singing, and the remaining few people are playing dice, drinking and laughing.


    So when someone opened the door and came in, no one cared.


    Just as a waiter.


    The three of them found Jiang Siyong who was sitting in the middle, talked about chess and nodded their heads, and after all the talks, they took out two portable speakers, connected their mobile phones with Bluetooth, and they counted down together and clicked at the same time. Play button on the screen.


    A very familiar, calming music suddenly overwhelmed all the original sounds in the room.


    Great Compassion Mantra.


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone finally discovered that the three who had just entered were not waiters.


    "Who are you!" Everyone was angry.


    They are playing well, is it appropriate to run here to amplify the curse?


    "Sorry to disturb everyone, we are only targeting Jiang Siyong." After talking, he put the speaker on the front coffee table with a pin on it, and then made a bold move.


    "Everyone is only affected by him." Talking grinned, the smile was particularly brilliant.


    Everyone: "..."


    Is this something happy?


    Why are you smiling so brilliantly?


    "Si Yong, what is going on?" someone asked Jiang Siyong.


    What did Jiang Siyong do to get people to use this method to retaliate?


    Enlarging the tragic curse in KTV, this is such a ghost idea that a treasure just thought of!


    Jiang Siyong stood up with an iron face: "What are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing, you go to our sister once, and we will come to you once, not much, just waiting." Talking about the tiny expression of chess, it is exceptionally gentle.


    But in the eyes of Jiang Siyong at this time, he felt that he was simply a devil!


    Don''t know why, Jiang Siyong felt that this detrimental move must have been devised after all the talk.


    "It will be the same in the future, you only need to find Momo once, no matter where you go to play, we can find you, so that you can''t play." Talking with a high chin.


    Big brother''s loss trick is so cool!


    "Actually, the success of whether or not to play is second. The most important thing is to lose face in front of a friend, and the friend who kills it can''t be played. Everyone is disappointed." Tan said with a smile.


    "Of course, if Jiang Siyong leaves, we will also follow him. You can continue to play." Tan Wanqi was very kind to remind everyone.


    Jiang Siyong flushed and bit his back teeth tightly: "I have promised that I won''t look for your sister anymore! What''s more, I just went to look for it once!"


    "That''s why we only came this time." Tan Wanqi smiled exceptionally softly, "I said, you go to her once, and we will come once."


    "I said everything, I won''t look for it!" Jiang Siyong was about to collapse.


    Who is Tan Jia Du Te?


    Tan Wenci wants to call the police to take a picture of him being taken into the bureau.


    The three brothers ran where they played to magnify the curse.


    "Aren''t we just in case? So I came here to tell you about it." Tan said with a smile, "I''m afraid that you don''t believe it, thinking we are just talking, so I have come to prove it with actual actions."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t go to Momo, we will definitely not come to you either." Tan said with a pouting mouth.


    What kind of sweet pastry is when you are yourself?


    They are also very busy and don''t want to waste time with him.


    "Mom!" Jiang Siyong was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help cursing.


    "I see, you can go now!" Jiang Siyong only felt that he lost his face.


    "I said, as long as you are playing, we will be there." Tan Wanqi explained very patiently.

 Chapter 352： If something is abnormal, it will be a demon

    If you don''t go, we won''t go, we won''t leave and we won''t give up.


    Jiang Siyong: "..."


    Jiang Siyong''s friend stood up and said, "Okay, let''s stop here today."


    Although they and Jiang Siyong are just friends of wine and meat, they will not drive Jiang Siyong away because of this.


    Of course, it is still necessary to laugh at him behind the scenes.


    "Let''s not play anymore." Jiang Siyong''s friend said.


    Others also said they would not play anymore.


    He didn''t mean to kick Jiang Siyong alone.


    Jiang Siyong was embarrassed and sorry, but he was the one who caused them.


    "Brothers go on, I''ll go first, don''t disturb everyone''s interest because of me. Although I can''t play today, we can still make an appointment another day." Anyway, he doesn''t go to Tanmo, Tanjia. The three brothers would never come to him again.


    It''s just this matter, which is really embarrassing.


    After talking about all the chess, everyone left the game on their own initiative.


    After talking about chess, the three of them didn''t follow. Someone would stare at Jiang Siyong''s whereabouts.


    Jiang Siyong had to go home depressed.


    The three brothers of the Tan family did nothing else, just to make him ashamed in front of his friends.


    As long as he goes to Tanmo once, Tan''s three brothers will shame him once.


    But it didn''t harm his interests.


    It''s like boiling a frog in warm water, which is really uncomfortable.


    He had known that talking about family members was so difficult, so he would stop talking about the idea of ??talking about Mo!


    With this kind of father and elder brother, he wants to see it, and he will go out if he wants to talk about whether he will marry or not!


    *


    The people in Beijing originally thought that Wei Zhiqian would come just that day. He was busy with work, so he couldn''t come every day.


    If you want to talk about ink, there is always a chance.


    As long as it doesn''t die like Jiang Siyong.


    Even so, because of Jiang Siyong''s affairs, many people tremblingly gave up the idea of ??pursuing Tanmo.


    Isn''t it necessary to pursue a girl?


    However, it is not enough to talk about Mo''s face, it is to be exposed.


    Therefore, many people really dare not.


    There are still some people who are reluctant to give up, who are also watching and dare not to act.


    But who knows, Wei Zhiqian really comes every day!


    Don''t fall once in the morning and noon.


    He was more diligent in coming to school than he used to go to the company and come back to class at the same time!


    After a few days, Wei Zhiqian finally stopped coming, so he switched to talking about everything!


    After all the talks failed to come, they changed to talk all the time, talk all the thoughts.


    Anyway, these days, there are always people around Tan Mo, and Wei Zhiqian and the three brothers of the Tan family are changing.


    Don''t give anyone a chance to get close to talking about ink.


    "What do they want to do?"


    This evening, Tan Mo was sent back to the dormitory by Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo got on the bed with difficulty, and began to chat with Qin Muye on WeChat.


    Qin Muye laughed: "Don''t you always miss your uncle? See you every day, isn''t it good?"


    "But I see it three times a day. It''s too frequent." Tan Mo felt that he was exhausted. "Moreover, it''s not just my uncle, but my brothers too. They are like supervising me every day.


    "Did you not ask your brothers?" Qin Muye asked.


    "Just ask, they said, because they were too busy before, they didn''t have time to stay with me. When I am not busy now, I will seize the opportunity so that I won''t get busy again later and think I won''t see me again." Tan Mo didn''t believe this excuse.


    "But my uncle has never been like this before. He ran here for three meals a day." Tan Mo felt very strange. "Moreover, he has a house next to the company, so he has to come to live next to the school. That far. , What is he tossing about."


    "Then wait for me to find my brother to find out." Qin Muye said, "I also think they are a bit abnormal."


    Qin Mufeng has also returned to China and heard Qin Muye ask him.


    "I really don''t know about this." Qin Mufeng touched his chin.


    If something is abnormal, it must be a demon!


    "So, isn''t this Saturday your 18th birthday?" Qin Mufeng said, "I''ll find an opportunity to ask him in person."


    "Why do you have to ask in person?" Qin Muye couldn''t wait.


    "Don''t ask face-to-face, just talk in text like this, even if it''s voice, if you can''t see people, who knows what he said is true or false." Qin Mufeng explained.


    Even if you see someone, you have to carefully observe the other person''s micro expressions.


    Especially these few of them, really want to pretend, who can see something?


    That is to say, they have a good relationship, know each other too well, and don''t deceive each other easily.


    On Friday afternoon, Tan Mo, Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing all finished their one-day course.


    Because tomorrow is Qin Muye''s birthday.


    Moreover, there is something that Qin Muye doesn''t know yet.


    Qin Mufeng only told Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing.


    Of course, when Qin Mufeng told Ming Yeqing, he was extremely reluctant.


    But there is no way, who will let Ming Yeqing have a good relationship with Qin Muye and talk about Mo.


    If you didn''t talk to Ming Yeqing, Qin Muye would get angry afterwards.


    This incident was something that Qin Mufeng had packaged the entire hot spring villa for Qin Muye, and he was going to go straight to it on Friday.


    I plan not to tell Qin Muye, but to take her over and give her a surprise.


    Therefore, Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing both asked for leave from the research office.


    After class, I packed up my luggage for the weekend, set off with Qin Muye, and arrived at the school gate.


    Qin Mufeng had already sent a car and was waiting.


    The three got into the car.


    Qin Muye has been chatting with Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing, so he hasn''t noticed that the road is wrong.


    When the car got on the high speed, the number of cars on the high speed gradually became less, and Qin Muye found out.


    "Huh? Where are we going?" Qin Muye asked strangely.


    "Miss will know when she arrives." The driver explained with a smile.


    Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing also pretended not to know, and looked curious.


    Lest Qin Muye knew that they knew but wouldn''t tell her.


    The car drove for a while, then turned a corner.


    Qin Muye saw the sign on the side of the road marking Hot Spring Villa.


    "Hot Spring Villa?" Qin Muye asked the driver curiously.


    "Yes." It was almost there, and the driver nodded and admitted.


    While talking, the car drove into the hot spring villa.


    Stop in front of the main entrance of the lobby.


    Immediately someone came out to open the door for the three people, and someone else took their luggage from the trunk.


    Qin Muye looked around.


    The villa is very quiet, without the appearance of other guests.


    "Miss Qin." The general manager of Hot Spring Villa came out in person, "Please here."


    "What is my brother doing?" Qin Muye asked strangely.


    "Major Qin has contracted our villa from today to Sunday." The general manager explained after hearing this.


    At this time, Qin Zhenglu and Dong Hanbi, Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, and the three brothers of the Tan family, as well as Ming Yeqing''s parents, all came out.


    Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing hurriedly greeted the elders.


    "Dad, mom!" Qin Muye said happily, "What about brother?" full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodde

 Chapter 353： Outrageous

    "Your brother is still in the company." Dong Hanbi irritably struck Qin with his chin. "Your brother wants to come too. Who knows that your dad wants to come early, so he will give your brother a lot of work in the company. Now, he came here with ease on his own."


    Speaking of which, Dong Hanbi protested in his heart for his son.


    Qin Muye''s birthday was all arranged by Qin Mufeng.


    From planning, to contracting this hot spring villa, to the guests'' arrangements, and the detailed arrangements for Qin Muye''s birthday, Qin Mufeng personally thought out and arranged them.


    As a result, as a great contributor to Qin Muye''s entire birthday, he couldn''t come here early today to wait for Qin Muye''s arrival and accept his sister''s surprise and gratitude.


    On the contrary, Qin Zhenglu, the shopkeeper, left his work to his son and ran out comfortably.


    Simply outrageous.


    "Your brother has contracted all the villas. But we are the only ones now, and the rest of the guests will arrive tomorrow." Dong Hanbi explained to Qin Muye, "Today are all close people. You don''t need to be polite, just relax."


    On Qin Muye''s birthday, the Qin family couldn''t do as much as the Tan family did, only inviting people they wanted to invite.


    When the family grows, they have more things to take care of.


    Although the second elder of the Qin family didn''t have to come in person, he had given the gift to Qin Muye in advance.


    But the others in the Qin family still have to be invited.


    Like Qin Zhenglu''s younger brother, Qin Zhengdu, who is also the father of Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao, their family also wants to visit.


    There are also some friends from other families.


    Like people from the Wei family, this time including Wei Keri will also be there.


    These are not what the Qin family said they could not invite if they didn''t want an invitation.


    The Tan family can do this without even letting Yuan Keqing participate, but the Qin family can''t.


    When there are many people, Qin Muye, as the protagonist, will naturally come out to socialize.


    In fact, fatigue is greater than the joy of birthday.


    Especially sisters Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao will be there tomorrow, which is not enough for Qin Muye to be upset.


    Poor sister can''t be completely happy for her birthday.


    Qin Mufeng arranged that only people close to Qin Muye would be there today, so he could spend his holiday in the villa with confidence.


    There are no outsiders in the entire villa.


    "Brother is really good!" Although Qin Mufeng was not there, he still got praise from his younger sister.


    "You go and stroll around, don''t care about us." Dong Hanbi smiled.


    Tan Mo was chatting with his parents and three brothers over there.


    When Qin Muye finished talking, come to talk to Tanmo.


    The two of them went to play with Ming Yeqing.


    *


    Beijing University.


    After class, Wei Keri is ready to go home. Tomorrow, he will go to the hot spring villa with his parents to celebrate Qin Muye''s life.


    He was walking down the steps of the teaching building when he heard someone calling: "Brother Keli!"


    Compared with Yuan Keqing and Tan Mo, there is one less elder character.


    The voice sounded crisp and arrogant.


    Such a tone is really recognizable.


    You don''t need to turn your head to see, Wei Keri knows who called him.


    Isn''t it Qin Muxiao?


    Although Qin Muxiao''s academic performance is average, of course, it is much better than Yuan Keqing.


    But if you want to get to Beijing University on the basis of grades alone, you still cannot.


    It''s just that the Qin family is not comparable to the Yuan family.


    There are always some ways.


    Through the preferential policies, Qin Muxiao has some extra points in other areas.


    Beijing University has now introduced a new way to enroll.


    I plan to grab it with both hands.


    On the one hand, he still clings to the high-scoring tyrants.


    On the other hand, I want not to give up the children of a large family with connections from the upper strata of society.


    These people may not have good grades, but they can provide various resources and support to Beijing University.


    These resources include but are not limited to contacts and financial support.


    With the support of these resources, Beijing University can better train those students who enroll with high scores.


    And the children of the big family have good academic backgrounds to act as a facade.


    Therefore, Jingda stool has added a new way of enrolling students.


    Learned from those famous schools abroad.


    Not only look at your grades, but also look at your off-campus activities.


    Like what kind of public welfare undertakings, what things have been done to benefit the society.


    Or what outstanding results have been made, etc., can get very considerable bonus points.


    Qin Muxiao relied on the charity fund that Qin Zhengdu helped her set up, and obtained high social practice bonus points, and was admitted to Beijing University as a special talent.


    However, there are only four such places per year.


    Lest the Beijing University diploma becomes worthless.


    As if you can get it if you have money.


    There are only four places in the country, and Yuan Keqing naturally can''t get it.


    Wei Keri turned his head and saw Qin Muxiao standing there.


    Wei Keri was also very polite to Qin Muxiao.


    Even if Qin Muxiao''s character makes her unhappy, even if Qin Muxiao''s method of entering Beijing University makes Wei Keri look down on.


    "Xiaoxiao." Wei Keri came over and exclaimed affectionately.


    Qin Muxiao had heard from Qin Murong that Wei Keri was an idiot.


    If it weren''t for the fact that no one was available now, he wouldn''t have come to Wei Keri.


    Qin Murong didn''t look down on Wei Keri, and Qin Muxiao naturally didn''t look down on it either.


    Qin Muxiao thought that his expression was well controlled, but in fact, although he did not show contempt for Wei Keri.


    But the proud attitude still can''t hide.


    Fortunately, she has been like this since she was a child, and Wei Keri didn''t do what he thought.


    "My sister is waiting at the school gate, she won''t come in, there is something I want to discuss with you." Qin Muxiao just came over to spread the word.


    Wei Keri was naturally irresponsible, and immediately said, "I''ll be over."


    Qin Muxiao also followed.


    On their way to the school gate, Qin Muxiao asked, "Brother Keli, will you go to Qin Muye''s birthday?"


    "Yes." Wei Keri nodded.


    Although he doesn''t like Qin Muye very much.


    Every time Qin Muye saw him, he always had a very bad attitude.


    Different from Qin Muxiao''s arrogant attitude.


    In addition to Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng''s heirs to the eight major families, Qin Muxiao could take a high look.


    In Qin Muxiao''s eyes, the others were all mortals, not worth mentioning.


    Nothing can make her look good.


    However, Qin Muye had a good attitude towards other people, without any arrogance at all, and did not look down upon anyone.


    Only for Wei Keri, every time I saw him, he lifted his chin and then made a "hum" sound, which was very disdainful.


    Then he turned his face in the opposite direction.


    The indifference to him could hardly be more obvious.


    He didn''t know why Qin Muye didn''t wait to see him so much.


    It is obvious that Qin Muye has such a good relationship with Tan Mo.


    And Tan Mo is still a good friend with him.


    Thinking of this, Wei Keli suddenly paused at his feet.


    In the past, Wei Keri felt that his relationship with Tan Mo was indeed good.


    But now, still?


    If it was really what he thought was good, why did Tan Mo refuse to accept his confession?


    "Brother Keri, what''s the matter?" Qin Muxiao asked strangely when Wei Keri stopped.

 Chapter 354： Come up with ideas

    Wei Keri returned to his senses, was taken aback for a moment, shook his head and smiled: "It''s okay, I''m leaving for a moment."


    Qin Muxiao glanced at Wei Keri and said nothing.


    The two quickly left the school gate.


    "There." Qin Muxiao pointed to a white Mercedes parked across the road at the school gate.


    "My sister is waiting in the car." Qin Muxiao explained.


    Wei Keri was surprised, what was so mysterious, Qin Murong kept hiding in the car without showing his face?


    Wei Keri and Qin Murong waited until the pedestrian''s green light came on, and hurried across the road.


    The two arrived at the white Mercedes Benz.


    The car film makes it impossible to see the inside from the outside.


    Wei Keri opened the back door of the car and saw Qin Murong sitting in the back seat.


    Wei Keri quickly sat in.


    Qin Muxiao went to the front co-pilot and sat down.


    Wei Keri sat in and closed the door to realize that the driver was not there.


    "Sister Murong, what can I do for you?" Wei Keri asked.


    "Tomorrow Qin Muye''s birthday party, are you going to attend it?" Qin Murong asked.


    "He went, I asked on the way." Qin Muxiao interrupted.


    Qin Murong glared at Qin Muxiao.


    You asked, but I wasn''t there at the time, how would I know?


    "I went." That was the birthday banquet of the daughter of the Qin Patriarch, even if he didn''t like Qin Muye, he would go.


    Even if he doesn''t mention it, his parents will seize this opportunity to participate.


    "I heard that your confession with Tanmo didn''t go well?" Qin Murong said again.


    Wei Keri''s expression suddenly tightened: "Sister Murong, how did you know?"


    He confessed to Tan Mo, but it was more than just being rejected.


    It was really shameful, it was a moment he didn''t want to remember in his entire life.


    Not only was Tan Mo rejected, but because of this, he fell and suffered a whole body injury.


    Wei Zhiqian was severely beaten again.


    He had known that Tanmo confessed to be in such a great danger, he would definitely consider it, and would not rush to confess to Tanmo.


    Because it was too embarrassing, Wei Keri hid inside for a long time after Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo away.


    When there were not many people on campus, and only occasionally encountered a few on the road, I picked up my schoolbag to cover my face and ran out of the school hurriedly.


    He didn''t dare to go home, staying in the hotel until the injury on his face was not obvious.


    He also asked for leave from the school.


    At that time, his face was swollen by Wei Zhiqian, and he couldn''t show up at all.


    As soon as he showed up, his face and reputation were all gone.


    For this reason, he even ordered concealer online, and searched for some concealer videos on station C.


    When the injury on the face doesn''t seem obvious, use concealer to cover up the few remaining scars before going to school again.


    He kept it from his parents.


    How did Qin Murong know?


    Seeing Wei Keri''s defensive appearance, Qin Murong asked if there was any hidden feeling in it?


    Qin Murong smiled slightly and said, "Didn''t you hear your plan before? I plan to confess to Tan Mo on the day of her adulthood. Based on your relationship with Tan Mo, I think you will go to her to confess, and you should not hesitate. I also thought that the two of you were actually a matter of course. Between you, it¡¯s just that you say your liking."


    "So, in fact, I have been watching, waiting for your good news." Qin Murong''s eyebrows frowned slightly, "It''s just that I never heard you mention it again after that. I heard Mu Xiao said that in school, too. I didn''t see you two together."


    Qin Murong smiled, and gently explained: "It''s not that I saw you two dating or something, or that I didn''t even meet and talk. I just thought, could it be that your confession didn''t go well?"


    Wei Keri breathed a sigh of relief, not just knowing about his embarrassment that day.


    Wei Keri''s lips curled up a little insincerely to cover up his embarrassment, and said, "Probably because of the relationship we have been together since we were young, Mo Mo...she treats me as an older brother, so..."


    Qin Muxiao sat in the co-pilot, but kept turning around to watch Wei Keri talk with Qin Murong.


    Hearing Wei Keri''s words, and looking at his expression, Qin Murong curled his lips.


    It must be Tan Mo''s excuse for not looking at him.


    No wonder Qin Murong said that Wei Keri was an idiot.


    He doesn''t even know how to conceal it, it can be seen from his expression at a glance.


    "I understand." Qin Murong was like a confidant sister at this time, with his hands folded on his knees, and his body leaning forward slightly, as if he was thinking of Wei Zhiqian.


    Qin Murong''s eyes were soft and gentle, and asked Wei Keri: "Then what do you think now? Still thinking...Do you want Tan Mo to be your girlfriend? Or, just forget it?"


    "Naturally, I still want Tan Mo to be my girlfriend, and even talk to Mo as my wife." Wei Keri said without thinking about it, "Sister Murong, let me tell you, it''s because my mother talked to Tan Mo. His mother has a good relationship, so there is a tacit understanding between the two families. Let us get along since we were young, and only wait for Tan Mo to grow up, and we will be together naturally."


    "Moreover, I have also been taught since I was a child that I will marry Tanmo in the future. Tanmo is unwilling now because she doesn''t understand. But I can''t abandon her." Wei Keri''s high-sounding words are afraid that they even believe him.


    "Give her some more time, she will understand." Wei Keri lowered his eyes and said in a low voice.


    In this way, it seems like an infatuated man with no complaints and no regrets for the sake of talking about ink.


    "I''m afraid she is already with others before she understands." Qin Murong said softly, "Little girl, her temperament is uncertain and immature. She treats you as an older brother, so naturally she has no relationship with you. Thoughts. When I meet someone, I am moved, I like it, and I will be with each other first."


    "If she finds out that you are good after a thousand sails, she wants to be with you again, but then..." Qin Murong sighed, "I''m not worth it for you. Even though this kind of thing, there is nothing to eat. Those who don¡¯t suffer, give for love, can¡¯t be described as suffering. But in the end, her emotional experience was already very rich at that time. But you... have been waiting for her idiotically. You two... this is not equal. ."


    Qin Murong knew that Wei Keri was never a selfless person.


    Sure enough, Wei Keri''s expression changed when she heard what she said.


    Even if he lowered his eyes to hide, he still couldn''t hide the hideous moment in his eyes.


    "So, if you really like her, it''s better to catch her as soon as possible." Qin Murong persuaded, "If you want me to see, even if she still treats you as her brother now, if you force her to stay with you, you will let her It¡¯s better to be angry than to let her go with so many people first, and then come back to you."


    "You will confirm the relationship with her first, and ensure that she will not have anything to do with others. Then, in the meantime, wait for her to change her mind slowly."

 Chapter 355： Im in love? Come on!

    "At least, this way she won''t be hurt by others emotionally. And you can be her only. The same is to spend time waiting for her, why not use this way?"


    "After you two have been together for a long time, she will gradually realize that you are the best. Moved by your kindness to her, she will completely accept you."


    Wei Keri''s expression moved, and he became interested in Qin Murong''s proposal.


    "Sister Murong, you said this. Could it be that you have thought of a good way?" Wei Keri asked interestedly.


    Qin Murong''s face was embarrassed, slightly raised some eyes and fell on Wei Keri''s body.


    "The method... is indeed there. But I am afraid that after you listen to it, the impression of me will get worse." Qin Murong said hesitantly, "So, I have been considering whether to tell you or not."


    "Sister Murong, why should I miss you so much in our relationship?" Wei Keri looked sincere, "You can tell me this, you really treat me as your own person, for my own good. You must do everything for me. At the risk of being misunderstood by me, then I can''t even misunderstand you."


    Qin Murong then asked: "I really didn''t treat you as an outsider. After all these years at school, I have seen you as my own brother, so as soon as I have an idea in my mind, I want to tell you immediately. "


    "Because of this, even if I become a villain, I can''t help but want to tell you. Of course, if you want to do this, it''s up to you."


    "Sister Murong!" Wei Keri was touched, "Except for his close relatives, who wants to be a wicked person for me? Sister Murong, I will only remember your good. You are here to help me, no matter what you think, yes. It may be bad for others, but it is good for me. If I misunderstand you because of this and treat you as a wicked person, then I have no conscience."


    "Sister Murong, just tell me." Wei Keri was touched, "No matter whether this method is successful or not, I will not speak out. Never let your reputation suffer any damage."


    "Since you believe me, then I''ll say it." Qin Murong lowered his voice and started talking to Wei Keri.


    Wei Keri was shocked to his pupils: "This..."


    "Don''t you dare?" Qin Murong didn''t believe that Wei Keri didn''t dare.


    "It''s not really asking you to do anything to her." Qin Muxiao couldn''t look down on Wei Keri, a hypocrite.


    Obviously he agreed long ago in his heart, so he wanted to put on the surface a look he couldn''t do.


    "At that time, my sister and I will be there. Just tell the story to the outside and make people misunderstand it." Qin Muxiao said, "Although it is not in ancient times, it is not necessary to go to life if there is something wrong. You cannot marry you."


    "But as long as we pass on a biography, and then add fuel and jealousy to talk about the relationship between the two of you, those who want to talk about Mo will have some lumps in their hearts and give birth to thorns. If you really think that you two are lovers, it will save a lot Matter." Even with this matter, only Wei Keri benefited.


    For Qin Muxiao, it is purely at the expense of others.


    But as long as she can make Tan Mo embarrassed and harm Tan Mo''s interests, then she will be happy.


    As for the person who benefited is not her, she doesn''t care much.


    This matter is also beneficial to Qin Murong.


    Wei Keri didn''t know that Qin Murong had now regarded Tan Mo as a rival in love.


    Rao is Wei Keri, and he has always thought that Wei Zhiqian is Tan Mo''s elder, and he has never thought about their relationship with anything else.


    In Qin Murong''s opinion, it is only necessary to firmly tie Tan Mo and Wei Keri together.


    No matter what, Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian are impossible.


    The Wei family also wanted face.


    I can¡¯t just pass it to my nephew and be with my uncle again.


    Besides, in order to talk about the relationship between Mo and Wei Keri, and to be with Wei Zhiqian in the future, wouldn''t Wei''s family members respond?


    Qin Murong now regards Tan Mo as his biggest opponent.


    Because apart from talking about Mo, I haven''t seen Wei Zhiqian have any contact with any young opposite sex.


    Not to mention it''s as good as Tanmo.


    Even if she has no evidence to prove that there is something between the two, she must kick Tanmo away first.


    Otherwise, if there is anything between the two, it will be too late for her to come again.


    Qin Muxiao said impatiently: "Whether you want to do it or not, make a decision. It''s tomorrow anyway. You''d better make a decision now, so we can make arrangements in advance."


    "Otherwise, it will be procrastinated. After you settle down, if you really want to do it, there will be no time." Qin Muxiao urged.


    There were only three of them in the car, and no one knew who.


    What is Wei Keri pretending to be here!


    Wei Keri still insisted on pretending to be the end, and wrote all the struggles on his face.


    After "struggling" for a while, he gritted his teeth determinedly: "Okay."


    "Listen to you, just do it." Wei Keri seemed to be condemned by his conscience.


    Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao sneered in unison, and looked down upon Wei Keri very much.


    Hearing what he said, it seems that the responsibility lies with them.


    They thought about bad ideas, and they let him do bad things.


    He was forced to be helpless, and he was not responsible at all.


    As if they forced him.


    *


    The two companies Qin Yang and Wei Feng are very close.


    They are all in a business circle in city B.


    There are many high-rise buildings in that area, and many well-known enterprises in the country have their headquarters here.


    Although not close to each other, driving is just a matter of stepping on the accelerator.


    So, Qin Mufeng drove directly to Wei Feng''s downstairs and waited, and took Wei Zhiqian on the way.


    It just so happened that Qin Muye had assigned the task, and he was also more curious.


    After arriving at Wei Fenglou, Qin Mufeng sent Wei Zhiqian a WeChat message: "I''m here."


    "I''ll go down." Wei Zhiqian also replied briefly.


    After a while, Qin Mufeng saw Wei Zhiqian coming out of Wei Feng''s door.


    Recognizing Qin Mufeng''s car, Wei Zhiqian walked straight.


    When I got into the car, I fastened my seat belt numbly.


    Qin Mufeng drove off.


    After the car drove for a while, Qin Mufeng asked like a little chat: "What have you been up to lately? I haven''t seen your people lately. I can make appointments on weekends, but now I can''t see you on weekends."


    "Last weekend, I got together with Zhuo Zi and the others. I didn''t see you either. We guessed that you were..." Qin Mufeng took the time to quickly glance at Wei Zhiqian, "In love?"


    "Hey!" When Wei Zhiqian heard this, he only thought it was ridiculous.


    "I''m in love? Come on!" He has no interest in women until now!


    But he dare not say this.


    If it gets passed to Wei''s parents, and then mistakenly think that he likes men.


    Although he has no interest in women, it is also very strange.

 Chapter 356： Others are not worthy

    Anyway, I saw a woman, no matter how beautiful or good the other person was.


    He just has no idea at all.


    But Wei Zhiqian also knew that he absolutely likes women.


    He is not interested in women now, but even less interested in men.


    "Then what have you been up to lately? Although we were busy before, we could still get together on weekends." Qin Mufeng asked.


    "Do you have snacks in your car?" Wei Zhiqian asked instead, "I''m a little hungry."


    To get to the hot spring villa, you have to take the highway.


    You have to leave the city before you get on the highway. There is a blockage in the city alone.


    Wei Zhiqian wondered, can he get out of the city in two hours?


    It takes a lot of time.


    "Yes, it''s in the grid in front of you. Find it by yourself." Qin Mufeng said, "They are all prepared for Mu Ye. They are something she loves, and I don''t know if it suits your appetite."


    "That shouldn''t be a problem. Mo Mo and Mu Ye taste the same. The two often recommend snacks to each other and have eaten some for me. They taste good." Wei Zhiqian opened the box in front.


    Inside, it is stored neatly and organized one by one.


    It is divided into six grids.


    One box is marshmallows and the other is Yakult flavored jelly.


    Qin Muye really likes this kind of soft candy with Q bombs.


    There is also a small package of boneless chicken feet with pickled peppers.


    The other is the honey-glazed dried pork.


    The last two boxes, one is Coconut Melaleuca and the other is Konjac Shuang.


    Wei Zhiqian took a small packet of puff pastry, opened it, and said, "If you, the co-pilot, sit on a girl and see these snacks, why don''t you think you are a glutton?"


    "How can my co-pilot sit in casually?" Qin Mufeng glanced at him with a smile.


    Apart from family and friends, the only people of the opposite **** who can sit in his co-pilot are girlfriends.


    And it''s the kind of serious, rushing to get married.


    Wei Zhiqian took a bite of the puff pastry. With something to eat, he finally felt a little more comfortable. Then he explained: "Momo has grown up, and many boys in Beijing University are starting to make ideas."


    "On the Monday after her birthday, Jiang Siyong chased her." Wei Zhiqian was still angry after thinking about it.


    "Who is Jiang Siyong?" Such a small person, forgive Qin Dashao for not remembering.


    "On Friday, his family also hosted an 18-year-old birthday banquet for his daughter next door. I don''t know when Jiang Siyong saw Mo Mo, so he wanted to be a dog skin plaster." Wei Zhiqian explained, "The kid, the net celebrity tender model. There are countless contacts, and the character is extremely inferior. Just like that, I am embarrassed to get in front of Momo."


    "However, his affairs reminded me." Wei Zhiqian took another bite of the puff pastry. "Momo has grown up, so let''s not talk about it outside of school. There are many people who want to pursue her in Beijing University alone."


    "I don''t have to check it well? I can''t let Mo Mo be deceived." Wei Zhiqian said, "So, once I discussed with her three brothers, the four of us took turns to the school to stare. If you see someone chasing her, just remember. Come down, take a good look."


    "Especially on weekends, beware of someone taking the opportunity to ask her. I will go to school to pick her up on weekends. If she doesn''t go home because of something, then I will be consumed at Beijing University." Wei Zhiqian finished the puff pastry.


    Qin Mufeng reminded: "There is a garbage bag in the grid beside you."


    Wei Zhiqian opened the box next to it, and there was a roll of garbage bags inside.


    Wei Zhiqian tore off a section and threw the outer packaging of the puff pastry into the garbage bag.


    He picked up another pack of dried pork with honey sauce and tore it open to continue eating.


    Anyway, idle is idle.


    Even if you are not hungry, it feels uncomfortable to be idle.


    Qin Mufeng glanced at him and laughed at him: "I think you are the one who is greedy. Let the girls see that your image outside has collapsed."


    "It''s impossible for a girl to have a girl, and the image will naturally not collapse." Wei Zhiqian said while eating, "Anyway, for convenience, I simply moved back to the community next to Beijing University."


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    Do you need to fight like this?


    "The students of Beijing University are all talents. You don''t have to worry so much." Qin Mufeng said.


    "If this matter is replaced by Mu Ye and the students of Beijing University chasing her, what do you think?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "They are also worthy!" Qin Mufeng said immediately.


    Even Ming Yeqing, he felt unworthy!


    "Look, don''t you feel the same way?" Wei Zhiqian leaned his head back on the back of the chair after a busy day.


    "Good academic performance does not mean good character. There must be people who want to rely on women to fight for ten years." Wei Zhiqian said, chewing on the dried meat.


    "Then you see a few people who want to talk about Mo?" Qin Mufeng asked again.


    "Don''t say it, there are quite a few." Wei Zhiqian became familiar with it.


    Start counting from Cheng Xiuze.


    Say a person''s name, and you can tell several bad things.


    "I checked this person. The family is the financial condition of ordinary people. I don''t look down on ordinary people, but I can''t let Momo subsidize her husband''s family after getting married? Besides, with ordinary economic conditions, how can I accept Momo? Daily expenses? We don¡¯t even need him to pay the money, don¡¯t we lack it? But the consumption level is the two worlds, there will always be irreconcilable contradictions."


    "All the ordinary family members, I dropped the Pass."


    Wei Zhiqian gave another name: "This person is in a good family situation, and can be regarded as an ordinary rich second-generation level. Although it is not as good as talking about family, but it is barely passable. At least in terms of consumption level, it is not too far behind Momo. . It¡¯s just that he still has a younger sister, who is very fond of him at home."


    "If Mo Mo is with him, maybe he will have to be asked to follow his pet sister. The daughters who are spoiled at home will mostly become difficult sisters." Wei Zhiqian was very dissatisfied, "There are a few who can be like Mo Mo. In that way, I''m still not arrogant and self-willed after being loved so much? I am really blessed to marry a woman who will marry the three brothers of the Tan family in the future. There is such a lovely sister-in-law as Momo."


    Qin Mufeng just wanted to say that the three brothers of the Tan family also have Tan Mo''s beloved little daughter.


    Moreover, he also has a sister, Qin Muye.


    Unexpectedly, before he could say it, Wei Zhiqian gave such a sentence.


    But the double standard is too much.


    "Moreover, others have always petted Momo, so why should Momo spoil others? Others are not worthy." Wei Zhiqian said categorically, throwing the outer packaging of dried meat into the garbage bag, and picked up a pack of soft juice. The sugar comes.


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    Along the way, Wei Zhiqian didn''t intend to eat all the snacks he prepared for Qin Muye, right?


    Forget it, just eat it.


    He just finished eating and he bought Qin Muye fresher dates.


    Wei Zhiqian continued to talk about a few more, anyway, there are some small shortcomings of this kind.


    Wei Zhiqian even used the reason that he had a acne on his chin.


    Qin Mufeng felt it was too much.

 Chapter 357： Its not called Dad

    "It''s too much to dislike the parents'' acne." Qin Mufeng glanced at Wei Zhiqian, and said to his heart that Wei Zhiqian does not have acne on his face.


    "That''s not a big flaw. The acne can be eliminated." Qin Mufeng felt that Wei Zhiqian was already picking it up.


    "It''s unsightly." Wei Zhiqian said disgustedly, "What if it doesn''t? What if it''s long after it disappears? Besides, before it disappears, the face stays on the face, which also hinders the appearance. Since I want to be with him, it is Tiantian Everyone wants to see each other. Seeing an unsightly face every day, isn''t this trying to find sin?


    "Dating in love is not to make yourself feel unbeautiful."


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    "Yes, then just talk about what you want to find for Tanmo." Qin Mufeng felt that if he really followed Wei Zhiqian''s request, Tanmo would have to wait for a single life.


    However, he had already inquired out what he promised Qin Muye.


    I know that Wei Zhiqian and the three brothers of the Tan family are running to Beijing every day, and why they spend three meals a day with Tan Mo.


    He is already able to deal with it.


    Now it''s all small talk outside of the task.


    Wei Zhiqian told Qin Mufeng about his standard.


    I also added that I can''t have a sister at home.


    "Ming Yeqing thought that I met this standard. It''s ridiculous!" Wei Zhiqian sneered at this. "You come to judge, are my conditions too excessive?"


    It''s not too much, he can meet it, which means that there are still people who meet this condition.


    By the way, let Qin Mufeng talk about it, it''s not what Ming Yeqing said at all!


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    He quickly turned his head and glanced at Wei Zhiqian, with a clear smile on his mouth.


    Qin Mufeng''s eyes still wore a smirking smile.


    "According to your request, it would be fine to find it directly within the scope of the eight major families. At least the family history is absolutely qualified." Qin Mufeng said.


    "Let''s start thinking about what we are more familiar with." Qin Mufeng pointed his finger at the steering wheel with a smile in his eyes. "Forget the younger generation, like Wei Keri''s age, they are immature. A little boy, how can I take care of it? ink?"


    "Moreover, their generation will gradually develop into the side branch. As the next owner of the family, we are still young and we don¡¯t even have a girlfriend, let alone children. Even if we do, we are old. Yeah, I want to be Tanmo''s boyfriend now. It''s a bit early."


    "Our children can''t make it, so only a few of us will come." Qin Mufeng settled, "A few of us are actually not very old, we are young, and they are not different from Tan Mo."


    "Moreover, we are the next Patriarch, of the same generation, which young man can match our success?"


    The more Wei Zhiqian listened to this, the worse it became.


    "Too old! You are all of her uncle''s generation." Wei Zhiqian stared.


    "That''s what you said. At the beginning, we all wanted to talk about ink tubes. We were called elder brothers. You had to agree to it." Qin Mufeng chuckled, with a joke in the corners of her eyes. "Actually, from an age perspective, she should manage We are called brother."


    "She calls me uncle, is it appropriate to call you brother?" Wei Zhiqian continued to stare, "Are you willing to be a generation shorter than me?"


    "In fact, think about it now. Compared with Tuoting, what is the younger generation?" Qin Mufeng waved his hand and said indifferently, "It''s not called Dad."


    "Can you be a bit of morals?" Wei Zhiqian gave him a blank look, and didn''t believe what Qin Mufeng said at all. It was interesting to talk to Mo.


    "Furthermore, Tan Mo and Mu Ye are good friends. I am Mu Ye''s elder brother. She will call me elder brother with Mu Ye. It is very suitable." Qin Mufeng watched Wei Zhiqian open his mouth to spray him, and said quickly, "Of course. , Don¡¯t care about these details now."


    "The reason why I think about this is not because you dislike the students at school because they are too young and don''t even have a job. They are not mature at all? You are a master in school, but who knows what it will look like when you go out to work? Including The younger generation of the eight major families, take Wei Keri as an example, has a good reputation abroad. But they know their own family, just like Wei Keri, even if they participate in the family work in the future, what can they do?"


    Wei Zhiqian raised his lips and sneered: "I won''t let him take over the family work. I won''t defeat the reputation and family business of my Wei family."


    "Yes, of course we know our own affairs, but outsiders don''t. There are many young people like Wei Keri. Especially those who haven''t started work yet. Who knows that they will graduate, and they will really work, and they will have more abilities. How?"


    "So, it''s better to find mature men who have already made remarkable achievements." Qin Mufeng took advantage of the red light and stopped, and said with Wei Zhiqian, "Like our brothers, we all know each other."


    "Good-looking, it meets your requirements. Needless to say, family background, there is no relationship history at all." Qin Mufeng counted with his fingers, "Strong ability, but also able to take care of others."


    "I think Mo Mo is so good, they don''t mind calling you uncle." Qin Mufeng could still think calmly under Wei Zhiqian''s increasingly ugly expression, "However, Chengzhi and Beicheng must pass first. "


    "You know, their sisters are both very self-willed. Although the sister of Beicheng doesn''t live with him all year round, but there are times when she meets each other, in order to be absolutely relieved, let''s pass the pass. And his mother is also a headache. Yes. Beicheng is absolutely unqualified."


    "Although Zhaoyang and I have sisters, our sisters have good personalities. Chu Tian has never been the kind of self-willed lady who is not spoiled at all, but she is very considerate of others. She can oppose. Come and take care of Tan Mo. As for my Mu Ye..." Qin Mufeng smiled, "The relationship with Tan Mo is so good. If the two become aunts in the future, they will only have to kiss each other."


    As Qin Mufeng was talking, he felt the temperature next to him drop suddenly, as if the left side was passing spring and the right side was passing winter.


    "When did you get Momo''s idea?" Wei Zhiqian gritted his teeth and said.


    "Calm down! I''m just making an analogy!" Qin Mufeng persuaded, and then reminded Wei Zhiqian, "I''m driving, don''t mess around!"


    "I just searched it out on your terms, what idea can I talk about!" Qin Mufeng''s heart is broken, this is stimulating Wei Zhiqian too much!


    She didn''t dare to continue the stimulation immediately, and quickly explained: "Tan Mo and Mu Ye are good sisters. I treat her like a younger sister. Besides, in my eyes, she is still a child, and I am not that perverted."


    But Wei Zhiqian is really a pervert!

 Chapter 358： Black under the lamp

    Anyway, Tan Mo was grown up by Wei Zhiqian since he was a child.


    When he was a small dumpling, Wei Zhiqian was always in his arms.


    Another yelling of a young uncle.


    Now when Wei Zhiqian looks at Tan Mo, doesn''t he think of her small group when she was a child?


    As a result, it seems that Wei Zhiqian still doesn''t quite believe what he said.


    He looked at him suspiciously for a long time.


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    This kid, there is no end!


    Originally wanted to tease him.


    The result seemed to be a bit too big accidentally.


    "I''m really talking about it." Qin Mufeng said helplessly, "When I am a bird or a beast?"


    He is definitely not, but Wei Zhiqian definitely is.


    "Haha!" Wei Zhiqian sneered.


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    "I''m just saying that you can consider it within this range." Qin Mufeng said again, "Since you are so worried, you must find someone who knows the roots. If you are unfamiliar, even if you are looking for someone''s background, It''s so thorough, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t change in the future?"


    "Unlike a person who knows the roots and the bottom, it is best to know him since childhood, no matter from all aspects, from the inside to the outside, you know him better. Knowing that no matter what, the character of the other person will not change." Qin Mufeng shrugged , "That said, wouldn''t the scope be reduced?"


    "It''s just that you don''t like a few of our brothers."


    "It''s not that you look down on it, it''s because you are too old." Wei Zhiqian explained.


    "How old are we? We are only twenty-six or seventeen years old. You are too old to be too old!" Qin Mufeng held the steering wheel with his left hand and reached the position between the two with his right hand, giving Wei Zhiqian the calculation.


    "Let me analyze it with you! Normal people usually graduate from colleges at the age of 24, and there are only a small number of people who go to college at a young age like Tan Mo." Qin Mufeng paused, "Hey, so. Once you say it, don¡¯t say it, I have a good candidate."


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows: "Huh?"


    "Ming Ye Qing! He has a good family background and looks good-looking. He is the same age as Tan Mo, and is as smart. There is no gap in IQ. When Tan Mo graduated from college, he happened to be a college graduate. He was also a childhood sweetheart with Tan Mo. You know you as a child, and you can''t know the roots anymore." Qin Mufeng said with joy.


    It''s best to take the opportunity to send Ming Ye Qing out, and that''s the best.


    "Furthermore, he has been guarding the conversation since he was a child, and he is upright. Although he hasn''t worked yet, he looks like a great prospect." Qin Mufeng counted, "He is the third in the family, and there is a elder sister and a second elder brother. ."


    "If he is willing to take over the family company, he can go directly to the company." Qin Mufeng analyzed, "But I think he has no interest in doing business anymore in the major he is currently studying. He has no heirs in his family company and his second brother. pressure."


    "His eldest sister and second brother are both promising. His family will not be defeated by his elder sister anyway, on the contrary, it will go to the next level. Anyway, he only needs to sit and count the money. Between his siblings and younger brothers. The relationship is good, there is no emotional discord, on the contrary, they are particularly united."


    "Ming Yeqing has been spoiled by her elder sister since she was a child, and when Tan Mo marries in, she will be spoiled by her elder sister. His elder sister will make money for the two of them together, as long as they are happy. "The more Qin Mufeng said, the more he felt that the conditions of Ming and Ye Qing were really good.


    "I heard that in order to support her brothers¡¯ business, Tan Mo offered to take over Tanyue¡¯s business. At that time, he would be with Ming Yeqing. Ming Yeqing had no intention of doing business, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about the family business being taken by his son-in-law. Covet, let alone worry about being calculated by the person next to the pillow, trying to **** Tan''s family business from Tan Mo."


    "Because Ming Yeqing has a good relationship with Tan Mo, Ming Yeqing''s parents have known Tan Mo since childhood and treated her very well. Ming Yeqing''s parents are also open-minded people."


    Isn''t it open-minded?


    Ming Yeqing got his results from the college entrance examination, and then went to Beijing University to report on the first day. His parents didn''t care about it. How good was this?


    "He is the young and old in the family, only to be spoiled, and there is no younger sister to be a demon. He looks good, but there is no acne on his face. He has a good family background and good parents. He is also smart and capable. He has been in contact with him over the years. Of the opposite sex, apart from Tan Mo and Qin Muye, there is no one else. There is no emotional experience." Qin Mufeng patted the steering wheel excitedly.


    "Look, look, the candidate is right by your side!" Qin Mufeng is now holding a broom and cleaning the cow dung to the door, and even half of it has been swept out of the door. Seeing it, the cow dung is about to be removed. Go out completely.


    "You, it''s dark under the light!" Qin Mufeng shook his head and exclaimed, "There is such a suitable candidate, you still have to pay attention to other people."


    "I think Ming Yeqing and Tanmo have such a good relationship, and they have the deep friendship of childhood sweethearts. The two of them are close to each other, and they only need to visit the door."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    I used to patronize this wolf cub Ming Yeqing.


    Why didn''t you find that Ming Yeqing had such good conditions?


    Listening to Qin Mufeng''s analysis, it really is...


    What a shit!


    Wei Zhiqian felt angry when he thought that Ming Yeqing would be particularly suitable.


    But on another thought, Ming Yeqing doesn''t like talking about ink!


    Wei Zhiqian breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter how suitable it is, it is useless if two children don''t like each other.


    It''s just that Ming Yeqing doesn''t like talking about ink?


    Really angry!


    However, the regeneration gas is much better than before.


    Qin Mufeng felt Wei Zhiqian''s mood next to him suddenly stabilized.


    Even the temperature on the right side rises, and the air is no longer tight.


    Qin Mufeng even suspected that if he were not driving, Wei Zhiqian could kick him out of the car.


    But at this moment, why is Wei Zhiqian suddenly calm?


    I saw that Wei Zhiqian was unhurried at this time, leaning back on the back of the chair comfortably, and took out a pack of Konjac Shuang from the storage compartment in the front to eat.


    While chewing the konjac cool, he asked Qin Mufeng: "Do you really think Mingyeqing is so suitable?"


    "It''s pretty good." Qin Mufeng nodded sincerely, "So you might as well match up with him to talk to Mo."


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled, "It''s a pity, Qing doesn''t like Momo."


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    What the hell!


    "When did you have such a good relationship with Ming Yeqing?" Pay back Aqing?


    He was sore when he heard it.


    In the past, when did Wei Zhiqian talk about Ming and Yeqing, he didn''t gritting his teeth and shouting with his name and surname?


    "Look at what you said, we have always been in a good relationship." Wei Zhiqian smiled, "He called me Brother Zhiqian, so I called him Aqing just like Mo Mo."

 Chapter 359： Protect our Fang Ming Ye Qing

    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    Wait a moment, his mind is a little overwhelming now.


    I just feel that Wei Zhiqian''s words are right, as if something is faintly wrong.


    But what was wrong with the specifics, he didn''t think of it for a while.


    After all, I was focused on driving, and I couldn''t allocate too much energy to think about it.


    I just feel that Brother Zhiqian''s name is quite familiar.


    Anyway, it is not Wei Zhiqian who is anxious now, and his appetite has returned.


    "How do you know he doesn''t like talking about ink?" Qin Mufeng asked strangely.


    "He said it to me himself." Wei Zhiqian wanted to lift his legs to show Qin Mufeng, "Furthermore, the young man is very promising and very clever. Didn''t Mo Mo call me uncle? He called me to. Brother Qian, distinguish it from Momo, and there is a gap in the generations of this uncle and brother. This is a direct use of practical actions to distinguish fundamentally."


    When Qin Mufeng heard the name of Brother Zhiqian again, Qin Mufeng became more familiar with it.


    He must have heard it somewhere.


    Unable to remember, Qin Mufeng put the matter down for the time being.


    When you get to the place for a while, you don''t need to drive to occupy his attention, he thinks again.


    Qin Mufeng brought the topic back to the previous place: "Where did I just say?"


    "Oh, yes." Qin Mufeng remembered again, "Look, a boy in nineteen and twenty is about the same age as Tan Mo, but he hasn''t graduated yet. The twenty-four-year-old has graduated, but he hasn''t started his job yet. You don¡¯t worry anymore. It¡¯s only us who want a career and a career. We are not much older than Tanmo in terms of age, right?"


    "You can only look in this area." Qin Mufeng thought of Ming Yeqing coming again, "Actually I still think Ming Yeqing is the most suitable."


    Wei Zhiqian snorted coldly, enduring and forbearing, only to hold back that it was Qin Muye''s thing that Ye Qing was after.


    In case Qin Mufeng knew, Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye hadn''t budged between them, they would be beaten by Qin Mufeng.


    At that time, what if Qing Muye really has no chance with Qin Muye and finds that Tanmo is good at that time?


    We must protect our Ming Yeqing, and quickly pair Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye.


    "Except for Ming and Ye Qing..." When Qin Mufeng said this, the car just stopped in front of the lobby of the Hot Spring Villa.


    Wei Zhiqian was unfastening the seat belt, and Qin Mufeng also unfastened the seat belt, while saying: "Then only you are the most suitable. Except for Tan Mo''s family, no one cares more about her than you. You are worried that people''s hearts will change, so too. Only you can guarantee that your heart will not change."


    Wei Zhiqian just unfastened his seat belt, still holding the seat belt in his hand.


    Hearing Qin Mufeng''s words, the movements of his hands stopped.


    He turned his head blankly and looked at Qin Mufeng dumbfounded.


    Qin Mufeng has opened the car door.


    Stepped out of the car with one leg, turned around and said to Wei Zhiqian, "You are so picky about the boys who like to talk about ink, you can''t even get a acne on your chin."


    Qin Mufeng smiled and shook his head: "This is not a checkpoint for talking about ink, it is simply repelling anyone of the opposite **** who likes talking about ink."


    After that, in order to prevent Wei Zhiqian from beating him, Qin Mufeng hurriedly got out of the car and handed the car keys to the people in the hotel, asking them to drive and park the car.


    "brother!"


    "Uncle!"


    On their way here, Tan Mo and Qin Muye knew about it.


    Seeing Qin Mufeng''s car driving into the gate of the villa, he quickly came out and waited.


    Seeing them, they each found their own and ran towards them.


    When Wei Zhiqian saw Tan Mo, he scoffed at what Qin Mufeng had just said.


    He now sees Tan Mo as if he sees his own child, he is very happy!


    Qin Mufeng gave a "tsk" and left him alone.


    Qin Muye hurriedly pulled Qin Mufeng away a little bit before asking, "Brother, did you ask? What did Brother Zhiqian say? What do they want to do? I go to Beijing University every day for three meals."


    "I have asked, because talking about Mo''s adulthood, I think there must be many boys who want to talk about Mo. They don''t worry, they have to come over and watch them all the time, and strictly control..." Qin Mufeng said, his words stopped abruptly.


    His complexion was like having opened a dyeing workshop, painted with various colors of paint, so colorful.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Qin Muye asked with a puzzled expression.


    I thought that Qin Mufeng had prepared so much for her birthday.


    Is it because you are too tired to prepare for her birthday?


    Qin Muye immediately asked nervously, "Brother, are you feeling sick? Are you too tired?"


    Facing his sister''s caring attitude, Qin Mufeng only felt terribly upset.


    "What did you call Wei Zhiqian just now?" Qin Mufeng asked.


    "Brother Zhiqian, didn''t I call it that since I was a child?" Qin Muye looked puzzled.


    Qin Mufeng only felt a pain in his chest.


    It''s so bad.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Muye asked again.


    What is Qin Mufeng doing? It''s weird.


    "It''s okay." Qin Mufeng waved his hand, he just wanted to be quiet now.


    "Brother, where are you uncomfortable?" Qin Muye quickly followed.


    She saw that Qin Mufeng''s face was getting worse.


    "I''m fine." Qin Mufeng said, catching a glimpse of Ming Yeqing who didn''t know when he was standing at a place not far or near, and was silently looking at Ming Yeqing, whose eyes fell silently on Qin Muye''s body.


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    While holding Tan Mo''s hand, Wei Zhiqian turned his head and looked at Qin Mufeng.


    Ming Ye Qing is so good, you old Qin family keep it for yourself!


    Following Wei Zhiqian''s gaze, Tan Mo also looked over.


    Seeing Qin Mufeng''s face, he asked Wei Zhiqian: "Uncle, what''s wrong with Uncle Qin''s family? Uncomfortable?"


    Wei Zhiqian thought with joy, and see, this is the normal name.


    He called him uncle, and then called him uncle Qin Mufeng.


    Ming Yeqing called him Zhiqian brother, this wolf ambition really can''t hide.


    "It''s nothing, I''m afraid I found the thoughts of A Qing." Wei Zhiqian explained with a low smile.


    Tan Mo second understood, busy covering his mouth, and laughed thiefly.


    She had a small face, and as soon as she covered her hand, she blocked the lower part of her face, only the tall mountain roots and smiling eyes were leaking out.


    "I''m afraid only Mu Ye doesn''t know anymore." Tan Mo said with a grin.


    Seeing Tan Mo''s happy look, there was no sadness on his face.


    Wei Zhiqian knew that Tan Mo really only regarded Ming Yeqing as a good friend, and he had no other thoughts about him.


    Afterwards, Qin Muye discovered that Wei Zhiqian and the three Tan family brothers did not follow Tanmo.


    Changed to Qin Mufeng staring at her.


    Qin Mufeng always appeared next to her until she returned to the guest room at night.


    Even when she returned to her room, Qin Mufeng had to ask her from time to time, is she asleep?


    Has Tanmo gone?


    Is she in the room or is she with Tanmo now?


    Qin Muye''s head was blown up.

 Chapter 360： Fright and surprise

    That afternoon, Tan Mo could not be with Wei Zhiqian.


    Because it''s not just Wei Zhiqian who came early.


    Han Zhuoli and the others also arrived early.


    Because Wei Zhiqian is busy going to talk about Mo''s stalking around his three meals a day.


    A few of them haven''t gathered together for a long time.


    So this time I caught Wei Zhiqian and dragged him to play.


    Wei Zhiqian also failed to find Tanmo.


    Qin Mufeng thoughtfully arranged Tan Mo and Qin Muye''s room next door.


    As for Ming Yeqing, it must be in the room furthest from Qin Muye.


    At around 10 o''clock in the evening, Tan Mo came out of her room in her pajamas, holding a white fluffy bunny doll half the size of her.


    After a few steps, he arrived outside Qin Muye''s room.


    Tan Mo held the big rabbit doll in one hand and pressed the doorbell of Qin Muye''s room with the other.


    After a while, I heard the door opening.


    Immediately afterwards, the door opened, and Qin Muye''s head was exposed.


    Seeing that it was Tan Mo, he opened the door in surprise: "Momo, come in!"


    Tan Mo came in with the rabbit in his arms and said, "I always wanted to have a room with you for a girlfriend."


    "I want too!" Qin Muye pulled the talk and went to bed, "I want to find you, but I''m afraid that your brother and Zhiqian are both here."


    They think it''s too tight to talk about ink.


    After Qin Muye learned from Qin Mufeng the reason why Wei Zhiqian and the others were staring at Tanmo for three meals, he immediately told Tanmo through WeChat.


    "There is no one else at this moment, they don''t need to stare, my brothers are relieved. My uncle was called away by other uncles." At this moment, Tan Mo Ke doesn''t dislike getting along with Wei Zhiqian at all. There is too little time.


    I rarely met with Wei Zhiqian before, and finally saw it once, and I wish I could stick to Wei Zhiqian''s side all the time.


    But now, Tan Mo is eager for Wei Zhiqian to play on his own.


    She had seen too many times, she couldn''t bear it.


    But when she came tonight, she was ordered by Qin Mufeng.


    Make sure that Qin Muye doesn''t go to bed by 12 o''clock.


    So Tan Mo took Qin Muye and contacted Ming Yeqing on WeChat.


    The three of them played in qualifying together.


    Qin Muye is a vegetable chicken, only responsible for shouting 666 on the side.


    The whole journey depends on the Ming and Ye Qing peace talks with ink ribbon flying.


    Living with support, Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing took the king.


    "You two, you are simply the devil." Qin Muye played assisting soy sauce, "Could it be that a genius is good at everything?"


    Even playing games is so strong.


    The time was in playing games and passed quickly.


    Tan Mo has been paying attention to time.


    Seeing that it is almost 12 o''clock, but this round is not over yet.


    Tan Mo said to Ming Yeqing in his voice: "Aqing, come, speed up the rhythm!"


    Qin Mufeng didn''t tell Ming Yeqing about the 0 o''clock plan.


    He wouldn''t take the initiative to give Ming Yeqing a chance to get to Qin Muye''s side!


    But after Tanmo said this, Ming Yeqing knew that there must be some plan.


    So it cooperated to accelerate the speed of pushing the tower.


    The game ended when it was 40 seconds short of 0 o''clock.


    "Are you coming?" Qin Mu and Ye Yi still didn''t finish.


    Tan Mo covered his lips and yawned, and found an excuse: "No, you will be the protagonist tomorrow. You must be beautiful. So I still have to go to bed early tonight to fill up the state."


    "All right then." Qin Muye just launched the game.


    The doorbell rang suddenly again.


    "It''s so late, who is it?" Qin Muye got out of bed strangely and walked to the door.


    Qin Muye walked in front, but did not see Tan Mo busy picking up the rabbit she was holding.


    Unzipped the zipper behind the rabbit, took out a small tube-like thing from the inside, and then quietly followed.


    Qin Muye opened the door of the room ignorantly.


    The entire villa was covered by Qin Mufeng, and there were no outsiders.


    So even if the doorbell rang suddenly at this time, Qin Muye didn''t worry.


    Just when she was about to open the door, Tan Mo came over and whispered in Qin Muye''s ear: "Why does the doorbell ring at 0 o''clock? It''s dangerous at this time."


    "Huh?" Qin Muye paused.


    I heard Tanmo say: "Remember, many of the supernatural stories we watched happened in hotels. At 0 o''clock, there was no one in the corridor, and the flashing lights were on and off..."


    "You... don''t say it." Qin Muye was scared to death. "My brother arranged everyone on this floor. We are all on the left, right and on the other side. It''s okay...it''s okay."


    "Do you remember "Stranger Things"?" Tan Mo whispered, "What if you fall into the upside-down world? Everything is exactly the same as the original world, but there are no people in the original world. This world is only us. , Very lonely."


    Qin Muye didn''t think about it here, but Tan Mo said that his back was chilly.


    "Why don''t you try to send a message to Qing and see if he can answer you? If he doesn''t answer, then it means..." Tan Mo also lowered his voice specially. At this time, listening to her words, Coupled with her voice and tone.


    Qin Muye''s whole body is not good.


    Seeing that the effect was achieved, Tan Mo said, "It''s okay, let''s go, I''ll be with you."


    But I didn''t want to. Qin Muye was frightened by Tan Mo. She didn''t dare to open the door anymore. He just dared to stick to the door and ask outside: "Who...who..."


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    Qin Mufeng couldn''t hear Tan Mo''s whisper.


    But Wei Zhiqian heard everything.


    He couldn''t help smiling behind Qin Mufeng.


    It''s naughty.


    "Hahaha, let''s go!" Tan Mo smiled again, "How can it be so unlucky, have we really met?"


    The doorbell was pressed outside the door, and the doorbell rang again.


    "Don''t have anything, let''s open the door first." Tan Mo reminded again.


    With Tan Mo, Qin Muye could be more courageous.


    So boldly opened the door a bit.


    Seeing the light from the corridor outside came in first, it was very bright.


    Qin Muye relaxed a little when he opened all the doors.


    Tan Mo took the opportunity to open the tube in his hand with a "bang".


    The long ribbon spurted out from inside.


    "Happy birthday!" Tan Mo exclaimed.


    Outside, Qin Mufeng was carrying a cake.


    There are candles number 18 on the cake.


    What burns on a candle is not a candlelight, but a flower.


    Like small fireworks, they are very beautiful.


    Originally, Qin Mufeng planned to turn off the lights in the corridor.


    Anyway, there are no other guests in the villa.


    But after knowing what Tanmo said, Qin Mufeng dismissed the idea.


    Otherwise, Qin Muye became scared, even if he squatted outside all night, he would not wait until Qin Muye opened the door.


    This surprise was in vain.


    "happy Birthday!"


    Everyone is outside, including Ming Ye Qing.


    Only after hearing the plan Qin Mufeng told her did Tan Mo understand why he had to stay in the main hotel of the villa on the first night.

 Chapter 361： Fortunately, there is no such a bad person in our family

    Qin Muye screamed excitedly.


    How frightened before, there are many surprises now.


    "Big Brother!" Qin Muye was very moved.


    Qin Mufeng really worked hard for her birthday.


    Everyone entered Qin Muye''s room.


    "You also deliberately scared me!" Qin Muye asked Tanmo to settle the accounts.


    "Hahahaha! Otherwise, how can there be such a reversal surprise? How scared before, there are more surprises now, right?"


    "Aqing, haven''t you been playing games with us just now? Why did you come to my door so soon?" Qin Muye asked Ming Yeqing.


    "In the middle of the game, Brother Mu Feng came to me and asked me to come together." Ming Yeqing explained with a smile.


    "Blow out the candles, the flowers will burn to the end." Dong Hanbi reminded.


    Tan Mo went to turn off the lights first.


    Qin Muye closed his eyes, first made a wish, and then blew out the candle.


    Fortunately, the cake is not big, it is too late now, and everyone symbolically eats a small piece.


    Waiting for the official birthday during the day.


    "Brother, no wonder you arranged for us to live in this hotel building first. I also want to say that there are many small courtyards of Jiangnan villas with hot springs around." Qin Muye ate cakes contentedly.


    "In addition to being able to celebrate your birthday together at this time, and because today is our own family, I thought about arranging it on the same floor. It would be convenient for everyone to live closer. It would be convenient for people to hang out and wait for tomorrow. It¡¯s too much, it¡¯s inconvenient to live too close."


    "When your birthday banquet is over tomorrow, we will move to the small courtyard at the back together." Qin Mufeng explained, "At that time, the yard and the yard will not be close, and then arrange the accommodation for those who are not close. Some, it¡¯s not easy to disturb us."


    Qin Mufeng can be said to be properly arranged.


    "In addition, if you want to change clothes for tomorrow''s birthday party, it is more convenient to have a room here." Qin Mufeng explained.


    It''s really attentive.


    Qin Mufeng was so careful that Qin Muye was so touched.


    She couldn''t help but remember that she was bullied by Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao when she was a child.


    She was afraid of trouble at home, so she endured it by herself, without telling her parents and brother.


    If it hadn''t been for Tan Mo to persuade her, she would continue to bear it.


    She was so stupid at the time.


    With such a good brother, she obviously doesn''t have to bear anything.


    "Brother!" Qin Muye was so touched, with water in his eyes, he threw himself into Qin Mufeng''s arms, "You are so kind."


    Enjoying the touch of her younger sister, Qin Mufeng patted Qin Muye on the back, looking provocatively at Ming Yeqing, and said, "Brother will always be the best man in this world to you."


    "Cough!" Qin Zhenglu cleared his throat from the side.


    Qin Mufeng said that, isn''t it right?


    Qin Mufeng snorted coldly in his heart.


    Suspecting that Ming Yeqing liked Qin Muye, Qin Zhenglu, the father, didn''t even express his opposition.


    Are you embarrassed to find a sense of presence here?


    Qin Mufeng''s bento heard Qin Zhenglu''s coughing, let alone any hint from him, and insisted on brainwashing Qin Muye.


    Her brother is the best man in the world to her.


    none of them!


    Qin Muye was in Qin Mufeng''s arms, and the unfilial daughter did not hear the old father''s hint at all, and even nodded in agreement: "Brother is the best."


    Qin Zhenglu: "..."


    Dong Hanbi smiled and watched Qin Zhenglu languish.


    Ming Yeqing smiled to meet Qin Mufeng''s provocative face, and continued to smile.


    The three brothers from the Tan family silently watched Qin Mufeng and Ming Yeqing''s eyebrow lawsuit.


    They have heard from Wei Zhiqian.


    Ming Yeqing likes Qin Muye.


    The three brothers had the same reaction as Wei Zhiqian at the time.


    What''s wrong with our Momo!


    But now, they can watch the excitement without any pressure.


    Talking to the fullest and whispering to the side of the talk: "Fortunately, there is no such a bad person in our family."


    Otherwise, the three of them won''t be angry!


    After talking, he nodded and said with grief: "It can be seen that we can go to Beijing University to stare every day, and it still works."


    That is, Qin Mufeng did not have Wei Zhiqian''s ability and could not hear their whispers.


    Otherwise they have to hehe their faces and advise them not to be too happy too soon.


    It''s late.


    After a little celebration, everyone left.


    Let Qin Muye rest, the day is a serious birthday party.


    In the morning, the guests arrived one after another.


    Sisters Qin Murong arrived with their parents.


    Soon, Wei Keri also arrived with his parents.


    The three of them didn''t seem to be particularly familiar with each other, and they avoided suspicion.


    I contacted directly with WeChat if I had anything to do.


    At the birthday banquet at noon that day, Qin Muye put on a surprise gown prepared by Qin Mufeng for her.


    Before the noon banquet, Qin Muye was putting on makeup.


    When Qin Mufeng brought her long skirt to find her, Qin Muye was shocked.


    "Everything said there are surprises." Qin Mufeng said proudly in the eyes of her sister''s admiration.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuye was really moved to cry, "Sure enough, brother is the best man in the world to me, there is no one!"


    "Required." Qin Mufeng raised his chin even higher.


    "This is the designer Qin Shao flew to the brand headquarters to find." Qin Mufeng''s assistant also followed, very cleverly for Qin Mufeng''s performance.


    "Brother!" Qin Muye was even more moved.


    Qin Mufeng gave the assistant an admiring look.


    He just wants to take the road now, so that Ming Ye Qing has nowhere to go!


    Later, Qin Muye found out that no matter which man it was, he was not as good to her as his brother!


    Qin Muye wore Qin Mufeng''s long dress designed for her by the designer, and made a stunning appearance.


    Tan Mo sat at the same table with Wei Zhiqian, or sat next to each other.


    I heard Wei Zhiqian talk about the details of Qin Mufeng''s visit to the designer.


    Can''t help but brainstorm Qin Mufeng and stand beside the designer, staring at the designer''s design draft.


    Suddenly I feel a little distressed for the designer.


    Qin Muye''s birthday party ended smoothly.


    Sisters Qin Murong and Wei Keri were still a bit sensible, and they didn''t dare to mess around on Qin Muye''s birthday.


    Only waited for Qin Muye''s birthday party to finish smoothly before starting to act.


    Tan Mo and the others took their luggage and moved to the small courtyard of the villa that Qin Mufeng had arranged for them.


    Qin Muye and Tan Mo''s good sisters live in the same villa, which makes it easier for them to have a girlfriend night talk at night.


    Just don''t want to, not long after the two moved in, Qin Muxiao came to call Qin Muye.


    "Mu Ye, come out, I have something to look for you." Qin Muxiao stood in the living room, looking as if he didn''t want to stay here.


    Qin Muye''s eyes hurt when he looks like this.


    As if she was willing to let Qin Muxiao in.


    Standing in the living room of their villa, she was an eyesore!


    "What''s the matter, you can just say it here." Qin Muye didn''t look good at Qin Muxiao''s face that seemed to owe her.

 Chapter 362： Sum

    Qin Muxiao glanced unwillingly to talk about the ink, and said: "Our sisters are talking about things, why do we need outsiders to be there?"


    "I didn''t treat Mo Mo as an outsider, she was like my own sister." She kissed you more than she did.


    Qin Muye complained in his heart.


    "Don''t put gold on her face. Have you ever asked other people in the Qin family about her as your sister?" Qin Muye said that Tanmo is her sister, and Tanmo is her sister?


    Talking about ink is also worthy!


    "What the **** are you talking about?" Qin Muye said impatiently, "If you can speak well, just stand here and tell the matter quickly. If you can''t speak well, then you go quickly! Leave me alone. My birthday makes me unhappy!"


    Qin Muxiao flushed angrily.


    Qin Muye was more rude to her now.


    "I..." Qin Muxiao flushed, and finally said with difficulty, "I''m here to make peace with you."


    "Huh?" Qin Muye knew Qin Muxiao''s temperament.


    That''s a big thing wrong. As long as the sky doesn''t fall, she can stubbornly confess her mistakes.


    No matter what, it is always someone else who is wrong, never her own responsibility.


    It is impossible to apologize.


    Even if it is a soft service, it is impossible to say a good word.


    Qin Muye once sighed that it was because Qin Zhengdu was not the head of the Patriarch, otherwise Qin Muxiao would not be so arrogant now.


    But it''s such a person, now he takes the initiative to come to her for peace?


    Probably Qin Muxiao''s arrogant temperament is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Even though Qin Muxiao''s attitude is still not good now, Qin Muye is very shocked to be able to speak for peace.


    "You have changed your sex?" Qin Muye was surprised.


    But before Qin Muxiao said anything, Qin Muye shook his head and denied: "No, if you really change your sex, your attitude will not be so bad."


    Qin Muye squinted his eyes: "What do you want me to do?"


    Otherwise Qin Muxiao can take the initiative to come to her for peace?


    The two of them have not been in harmony for so many years, and have not seen Qin Muxiao come to seek peace long ago?


    It''s just this time.


    She didn''t believe that Qin Muxiao was just for reconciliation.


    "Of course not!" Qin Muxiao said excitedly, "Can you not always use malicious inferences about me? We are a family of children and sisters. Even if we quarrel every day, we are still sisters after we quarrel, not enemies."


    Qin Muye felt more and more now that Qin Muxiao probably wanted her help because of something.


    "I..." Qin Muxiao was still a little unspeakable, "I also personally prepared birthday gifts for you. At your birthday banquet, the gifts you gave you were given in the name of my family. But on my own side, there are also I prepared a gift specially for you."


    Qin Muye raised his eyebrows, but Qin Muxiao came empty-handed.


    "Where is your gift?" Qin Muye asked.


    "In the villa where my sister and I are." Qin Muxiao said, "You can take it with me."


    Qin Muye smiled: "This is the first time I''ve seen someone give a birthday gift. People who have to celebrate the birthday take it with them instead of sending it by themselves. What is it called giving a gift? It seems that I am catching up. It''s like asking for a gift. I can''t do such a low price. I don''t want this gift."


    For so many years, she and Qin Murong sisters have been in a state of turmoil, and they have no affection for a long time.


    Every time Qin Muxiao saw her, the eyes were not the eyes, and the nose was not the nose, and he had said anything bad.


    Therefore, Qin Muye was not polite with Qin Muxiao at this time.


    Besides, if you really want to give gifts sincerely, just bring them directly.


    It was the first time she met someone who was about to celebrate her birthday and went to get gifts.


    "You..." Qin Muxiao seemed to be annoyed. "What''s wrong with your temper now? The sisters of our family, can''t you talk well? You have to talk with guns and sticks, just so stiff? "


    Qin Muxiao pursed her lower lip, took another deep breath, and said, "The gift I prepared for you is really because I can''t bring it, so I want to invite you over."


    "If I can bring it over, where would I invite you? I still understand this little etiquette." Qin Muxiao muttered, "I just want to make peace with you. I used to be young, ignorant, and quarrel with others. It will only feel that we are young and don''t take it to heart."


    "But now we are all grown up. If we still quarrel and spread it out, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke?" Qin Muxiao looked down slightly, and moved away. I don''t care about everything."


    "But now, I also know the obligations and responsibilities to be fulfilled as Qin''s family." Qin Muxiao lowered his eyes slightly, then raised his head again and raised his eyelids to look at Qin Muye, "I know you don''t Like me, I don¡¯t like you either."


    Qin Muxiao curled his lips: "But since we are all grown up, at least we can still maintain the friendlyness on the surface."


    "I just want to take advantage of your birthday as an opportunity to reconcile with you. Although I can''t talk about how deep a sisterhood is, but at least we will not offend me and I will not offend you. "Qin Muxiao''s expression is still a bit awkward, but from her awkward expression, she seems very sincere.


    If her attitude suddenly improved, she would be very fake.


    Qin Muye frowned slightly and looked at Qin Muxiao carefully.


    Qin Muxiao''s remarks sounded quite reasonable. Looking at Qin Muxiao''s awkward expression that seemed to bear the humiliation, it made these remarks more real.


    "All right." Qin Muye nodded, as if he believed Qin Muxiao''s words.


    Qin Muxiao''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t want to, and listened to Qin Muye''s words: "I understand what you want, and I accept it. It''s just that the gift is unnecessary. I''ve been tired for a day. Now I just want to have a good rest. I really want to go. It doesn''t move anymore."


    "Anyway, as you said, after we two, the well water will not be offended by the river water." Qin Muye said, "I will do it."


    Qin Muxiao: "..."


    Is Qin Muye playing cards so unreasonably now?


    "I have been preparing for so long, do you let me prepare for nothing?" Qin Muxiao frowned slightly, "Moreover, I intend to take this opportunity of you to receive my gift so that people can see that the relationship between the two of us is gone. Alright."


    Qin Muye frowned, although she believed Qin Muxiao''s words temporarily.


    But Qin Muxiao wanted to let herself follow her, and Qin Muye felt that something was not right.


    Seeing her hesitating, Qin Muxiao said: "We have just made a decision. At least there is nothing wrong with showing the relationship between our sisters outside. Would you not even look at the gift I prepared?"


    "Go, it''s not impossible." Tan Mo stood beside Qin Muye and said, "But I have to call Uncle Mu Feng."

 Chapter 363： Why is she here?

    There is Qin Mufeng, as Qin Muye''s brother, and the next Patriarch of the Qin family.


    Although it was only the next term, the Qin family was basically in control of everything.


    Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao even had the purpose of calculating Qin Muye, but in front of Qin Mufeng, they did not dare to move.


    If Qin Muxiao did not agree, then there must be fraud.


    Qin Muye understood what Tanmo meant, and said to Qin Muxiao: "Yes, I want to call my brother together."


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, Qin Muxiao agreed in one fell swoop.


    Even Tan Mo was surprised. Is it possible that Qin Muxiao really came here sincerely?


    "Big brother, but let''s just talk about the ink." Qin Muxiao insisted, "I think I am a sister with you, and I will be laughed at by outsiders if I make trouble with you, so I want to reconcile with you. It looks like you are celebrating your birthday today. For the sake of this, I bowed my head first, it didn''t matter, I still seemed to be generous and decent."


    Qin Muye couldn''t help but "tsk" directly.


    Qin Muxiao''s face is really thicker than before.


    "It''s just that I don''t have any need to reconcile with Tan Mo, nor do I need to pretend to be sisters outside." Qin Muxiao made no secret of Tan Mo''s dislike, "I don''t want her to be an obstruction to me."


    In this regard, it doesn''t matter to talk about ink.


    Originally, I wanted to follow Qin Muye because he was worried about Qin Muye''s safety.


    Since Qin Muxiao agreed that Qin Mufeng would follow Qin Muye, there was no need to insist on talking about Mo.


    She shrugged and said, "I won''t go if I don''t go. Mu Ye, first call your eldest brother and ask him to come over."


    "Good." Qin Muye agreed.


    "Go out in a while and just call the eldest brother on the way, why do you need him to come here? How about getting around." Qin Muxiao said.


    "If this is the case, I have to follow Mu Ye to her elder brother, and only come back after seeing her with her elder brother." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? This is to guard me?" Qin Muxiao was suddenly reluctant.


    "Yeah." Tan Mo admitted without evasiveness, "After all, you have a long history. I really don''t worry about you. Someone must be by Mu Ye''s side. If you just drop by to find her eldest brother, you will see you in the middle. On the way to her eldest brother, only Mu Ye and you were the only ones left. If something happens in the middle, I can¡¯t tell. If that¡¯s the case, I have to follow."


    "What can I do to her!" Qin Muxiao said with staring eyes, "Anything else, this villa is filled with people who know each other, and outsiders can''t get in at all. And she is with me, if she leaves Something, the first person to be held accountable is me. Not to mention that there is still a big brother. Something is going to happen, can big brother spare me?"


    "Talking about Mo, use your brain when you speak!" Qin Muxiao laughed sarcastically, "It''s really making people laugh!"


    "Since you also know that Mu Ye is so important, naturally it is better to let her elder brother come over, lest something really happens on the road, even if you didn''t do it, you can''t tell, is it? To avoid this situation, it is better to be cautious. A little bit, it''s all kind to Mu Ye and you." Tan Mo still smiled, not caring about Qin Muxiao''s attitude at all.


    "All right." Qin Muxiao curled his lips, not looking at Tan Mo, rolling his eyes and said, "I just don''t want my eldest brother to detour, but since you are not afraid of his troubles, let him come over."


    "Naturally, I''m not afraid." When Qin Muye called, Tan Mo said with a smile, "Uncle Mu Feng loves Mu Ye so much. For her sister, even if he is asked to go around the entire villa, he will There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Qin Muye didn''t go to talk on the phone anywhere else, but still stood beside Tan Mo.


    Therefore, Qin Mufeng heard Tanmo''s words very clearly.


    Qin Mufeng''s eyes twitched, "..."


    I thank you!


    Also arranged for me to go around the entire villa.


    "I''m going over." Qin Mufeng hung up the phone and walked to Qin Muye''s side.


    Don''t say it, Tan Mo still makes a lot of sense.


    He would rather go around this circle instead of worrying about Qin Muye walking alone with Qin Muxiao.


    Although in the villa, uninvited people can''t come in.


    But who knows what Qin Muxiao''s idea is?


    Especially when Qin Muxiao suddenly changed his attitude and became even more concerned about the overall situation, Qin Mufeng felt even more abnormal.


    With Qin Muxiao''s performance over the past few years, even if she has grown up now, she is not a person who can take care of the overall situation.


    He never underestimated the stupidity of the Qin Murong sisters.


    Normal people would feel that for the sake of their good life in the Qin family, they can''t be an enemy of Qin Muye.


    But apparently the Qin Murong sisters did not have the brains of normal people, and they bullied Qin Muye since they were young.


    After a while, Qin Mufeng arrived.


    So Tan Mo stayed in the villa, while Qin Muye and Qin Mufeng left with Qin Muxiao.


    Not long after they left, the doorbell rang again.


    Tan Mo was very cautious at the door, and first pressed the button on the door display.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian standing outside the door, Tan Mo opened it with confidence.


    "Qin Muxiao was here just now." Tan Mo said the matter. "Anyway, I think it''s very strange. She kept letting Mu Ye go over, and she didn''t know what the calculation was hiding. But there is Mu Fengxiao. Uncle follow, but don''t be afraid."


    Wei Zhiqian felt relieved when she heard her name was Uncle Mu Feng.


    Regarding Qin Mufeng''s name as Uncle, this is a generational difference.


    "You come." Wei Zhiqian pulled Tanmo into the living room and turned on the TV in the living room.


    Picking up the remote control again, he pulled Tan Mo and sat on the sofa.


    Tan Mo is still strange, Wei Zhiqian came here to pull her to watch TV?


    Just thinking about it, Tan Mo cast his eyes on the TV.


    I was surprised to find that the picture on the TV screen was actually a living room.


    Looking at the layout, it should be the same villa in this hot spring villa as they live in now.


    "This villa has secretly installed a monitor in the room?" Tan Mo asked in shock, "Is it so bold?"


    "No, this was installed by me. The house is temporarily vacant and no one lives." Wei Zhiqian explained as he switched the pictures of each room.


    There are actually monitors installed in every room.


    Finally, Wei Zhiqian switched the screen to all rooms.


    The screen is divided into small cells, and each cell is playing a different room picture.


    Including the screen at the hallway.


    At this time, the door of the hallway suddenly opened.


    "Uncle, someone is coming, you...you quickly turn off the monitor!" Tan Mo said, grabbing Wei Zhiqian''s arm.


    It would be bad if someone found out, Wei Zhiqian would get into trouble.


    "Don''t worry, you see who is here." Wei Zhiqian didn''t rush.


    Hearing this, Tanmo looked at the TV screen again.


    "Yuan Keqing?" Tan Mo said in surprise, "Why would she be here?" Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women With

 Chapter 364： Which genius came up with this?

    "This is not done by the Wei family. Wei Keri is not good at inviting her, right?" Tan Mo felt that with Wei Keri''s mind, it seemed that he could not do it. "Could it be that he really invited him?"


    Wei Keri was only a guest, and he was still a less important guest.


    Can you directly invite others over the host''s house, and count it as the host''s head?


    "I asked her to come." Wei Zhiqian thought of Tan Mo''s words and explained, "I told Mu Feng, he doesn''t care."


    "Why did you ask her to come?" Tan Mo blinked at Wei Zhiqian.


    What bad idea did Uncle make?


    "Hush!" Wei Zhiqian suddenly covered Tan Mo''s lips with his index finger.


    When touching her lips, Wei Zhiqian''s index finger trembled slightly.


    The place against her lips was soft as if attached to the warm jelly.


    And Tan Mo''s snort kept blowing on his fingers.


    Itchy.


    I still remember the last time we had a barbecue, Wei Zhiqian was curious when she saw Tan Mo''s lips puckering, and wondered if her lips felt like they seemed to be snappy.


    Speaking of it, Tan Mo has been in front of Wei Zhiqian since he was a child.


    When I was young, I was often held by Wei Zhiqian and often held by him.


    But Wei Zhiqian never touched her lips, not even once.


    At this moment, it was the first time that Tan Mo''s lips were touched.


    It''s really Q bomb, but it''s unusually soft, moist and warm.


    Immediately after, Tan Mo heard the scuffle.


    She looked at Wei Zhiqian in surprise, but was not afraid at all.


    Wei Zhiqian saw her big eyes, except for curiosity, there was no fear.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows with a smile in the corners of his eyes, lowered his voice, almost asking in a breath, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Tan Mo curled his eyes, shook his head, and replied in a very low voice, "I''m not afraid of anything with my uncle."


    Wei Zhiqian smiled, holding her in his arms.


    After a while, I saw a very cold-looking bodyguard, twisting someone out.


    "Speak for yourself." Wei Zhiqian didn''t move, with his arms around Tanmo''s shoulders, always keeping the action of guarding her.


    "When I caught him, he was working on the fire sprinkler." The bodyguard said.


    "You don''t have to be tough if you have all caught your hands. Hold on, tell me all, don''t force my people to do it." Wei Zhiqian cast his eyes sharply on the man''s face.


    Men have a guilty conscience, so how can they ever see Wei Zhiqian''s aura?


    Suddenly he was kicked hard by the bodyguard behind his knee.


    He knelt on the ground as soon as his legs became weak.


    "Ah!" Without any cushion, his knees hit the brick surface of the living room straight and very heavy.


    There was even a loud "bang".


    Tan Mo couldn''t help grinning, and he felt pain when he heard the voice.


    The man''s painful tears came out, and he wanted to roll around his knees, but he was firmly restrained by the bodyguard, unable to move.


    "Don''t tell me?" The bodyguard threatened, stepped on the man''s ankle, and smashed it several times.


    "Say! I said!" The man couldn''t stand it anymore, and he quickly admitted.


    "Yes... I was approached by a woman named Qin Murong, who asked me to find a way to soak the clothes of a girl in this room. When things are done, I will notify her immediately." The man said, "I don''t know who the specific target is. , She only said that when there was only one girl in the room, the object was her."


    "I thought for a long time before I decided to use fire sprinklers. No matter what she is going to do, she will definitely go to the kitchen a lot. Boiling water, cooking midnight snacks, etc. At that time, fire sprinklers will definitely work. ."


    Hearing what he said, Wei Zhiqian''s face suddenly darkened.


    An anger seemed to spread from him as if it were real.


    Wei Zhiqian suddenly let go of Tanmo and got up, and walked to the man''s front.


    The man shivered nervously, knelt on the ground, and could only look up at Wei Zhiqian.


    As Wei Zhiqian got closer, the man shook harder.


    This man, listening to Qin Murong''s instructions, should contact Qin Murong when things are done.


    You must hide somewhere and watch Tanmo get wet.


    The weather is warm now and the clothes are thin.


    After getting wet, don''t you almost want to see through the conversation?


    Thinking of this, how could Wei Zhiqian not be angry!


    He raised his foot, concentrated all his strength on his right foot, and kicked the man in the face.


    The man cried out and fell backward.


    He only felt dizzy from being kicked, his eyes were dark for a while, and then they became like snowflakes on the screen.


    When my eyesight finally recovered, I felt a stream of heat flowing from both nostrils.


    A little bit flowed into the mouth, and tasted the **** smell of a mouth.


    Wei Zhiqian kicked the nose with blood.


    "Take it away, just hand it to the hotel, it means that non-guests broke into the guest room." Wei Zhiqian said to the bodyguard.


    "Yes!" The bodyguard grabbed the man and left.


    Wei Zhiqian turned his back to Tan Mo, reduced his anger, and then turned around.


    Tan Mo quickly asked him, "Uncle, what is going on?"


    "What does Qin Murong want to do?" Tan Mo knew there was nothing good, but even Xiao Xuelian Jing was a little confused at this time.


    This method sounds stupid.


    Wei Zhiqian sat back next to Tai Namo again, and sneered: "Her brain, I don''t know what to think, but came up with such a stupid way to think that she was living in ancient times?"


    "Didn''t Qin Muxiao call Mu Ye away? It was just to branch Mu Ye away, leaving you alone here." Wei Zhiqian explained, "Then you know, the man just wanted to wet your clothes. It¡¯s just to let you change your clothes. At that time, I will accidentally be bumped into by Wei Keri."


    "Now it''s not ancient times. If you''re seen that you don''t marry, you will only find death. What good can it do?" Tan Mo puzzled.


    "That can''t be seen by him either!" Wei Zhiqian said angrily.


    This little girl has no sense of crisis at all!


    "I know, definitely not, I just don''t understand, what is their purpose?" Tan Mo asked.


    "I probably never thought of a bigger purpose. As long as Wei Keri sees it, the guests who are here today will know that no matter how much trouble it is, the publicity will make people think that you two are in love. At least you can guarantee that you want to chase. Your people will stop and reconsider. In this way, Wei Kerli will have fewer competitors and can concentrate on pestering you."


    Tan Mo opened his mouth wide and was shocked.


    "This is the most stupid idea I''ve ever heard." Which genius came up with it!


    Pig brain!


    No, maybe the pigs are smarter than her.


    "Qin Murong thought about it." Wei Zhiqian also found it incredible.


    "No wonder." Qin Murong''s strength against the five scums, but she was also shown a trump card of confidence.

 Chapter 365： Of course she is willing

    "However, how does Wei Keri get in?" Tan Mo thought of another question.


    This is not in ancient times, the door is easier to open.


    To enter their villa now, you must have a room card.


    She really admired Qin Murong.


    She didn''t use so many methods of calculating people, but she chose such a method full of ancient wisdom and had to embezzle it to modern times.


    However, it is not easy to think of such a method.


    Maybe he could be caught off guard.


    For example, she really didn''t expect Qin Murong to think of such a way.


    "Didn''t Qin Muxiao call Mu Ye away?" Wei Zhiqian explained, "When Mu Ye arrives with them, he will find a way to create a little chaos and take Mu Ye''s room card in the chaos. Turning back, he said that Mu Ye lost his room. Wei Keri¡¯s room card was picked up by Wei Keli, and Wei Keri happened to return it with the room card. When he entered the door accidentally, he bumped into you changing clothes or something else."


    "Anyway, the entire process should be pretty much the same." Wei Zhiqian explained.


    "So, you brought Yuan Keqing to replace me?" Tan Mo''s head turned quickly.


    "That''s right." Wei Zhiqian took the initiative to explain without waiting to talk about it, "Yuan Keqing has always had ambitions for Wei Keli."


    Seeing Tanmo nodded, Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows: "You know?"


    "Of course." She knew when she was a little snow lotus spirit, but she didn''t expect to have another life, Yuan Keqing would still make the same choice, "She is so obvious that a fool can''t see it. What''s more, I''m like that. clever."


    "Yes, you are the smartest." Wei Zhiqian quickly followed up with praise.


    "So you asked someone to take Yuan Keqing over? Then... Does she know about it? Or did she keep it from her?" If she kept it, Tan Mo felt a little bit uneasy.


    She is not a Virgin, nor does she have any feelings for Yuan Keqing.


    It''s just that one yard goes to one yard.


    Yuan Keqing calculated her, so she could get back with revenge.


    Just like the college entrance examination, Yuan Keqing calculated her.


    Wei Zhiqian also sabotaged Yuan Keqing''s college entrance examination, and Tan Mo had no guilt at all.


    But this time, Yuan Keqing did not know and did not participate in it at all.


    Pulling her in is tantamount to an innocent disaster.


    Things that have nothing to do with her, Tan Mo will not be counted on Yuan Keqing''s head.


    Whoever thinks will get revenge.


    This time it was Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao, and Wei Keri''s pot.


    Naturally, I was going to the three of them.


    "Naturally, she was not fooled." Wei Zhiqian knew what Tan Mo meant.


    Little girl, the grudges are very clear.


    "I told her exactly what happened. I only asked her if I would like to take the opportunity to go further with Wei Keri." Wei Zhiqian smiled and ridiculed.


    Laughing, it was naturally aimed at talking about ink.


    The ridicule was directed at Yuan Keqing.


    "Of course she is willing." Tan Mo understood immediately.


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    Calculating to talk about ink, Wei Keri came to talk about ink.


    In the unlikely event that Wei Keri¡¯s calculations were made, Yuan Keqing would not say there was no chance. As long as Wei Keri and Tan Mo were not married, she would still have a chance.


    But this shows that in Wei Keli''s mind, he still has to choose to talk about ink.


    Over the years, she hasn''t worked hard enough, and didn''t let Wei Keri struggle between her and Tanmo, and she didn''t hesitate to rely on calculations to get Tanmo.


    "I told her about Wei Keri''s calculation of you, and her face was distorted at the time." Wei Zhiqian thought, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Just like Wei Keri, there were some people who wanted to **** it as a gold mine.


    "You ruined her college entrance examination before, she must hate you in her heart." Tan Moxin said, for this matter, she went to find Yuan Keqing personally before, which is enough to give Yuan Keqing a face, "although she I dare not do anything to you, even if you go in front of her, she dare not show any displeasure. But, after all, she knows that you are not happy with her, can she really believe what you say?"


    "Believe." Wei Zhiqian smiled and looked at Tan Mo, "Because of you."


    "Because of me?" Tan Mo was puzzled at first, but he immediately understood, "She knows that you will not let me be calculated by Wei Keli. For me, you will not lie. Moreover, even if you lie, Will not lie to me."


    "I know that no matter what matters to you, there is no need to lie, but Yuan Keqing does not understand you, she will suspect you to lie. But because I was involved in this matter, it is difficult for her not to believe it." Tan Mo said.


    Wei Zhiqian thought with satisfaction that he still talked about understanding him.


    "Moreover, if I want to calculate her, there are thousands of ways, and I don''t have to come out on my own." Wei Zhiqian said, "Also, it depends on whether she is willing to take a risk."


    "To be on the safe side, I decided not to do anything to ensure my safety? Or choose to trust me and take a gamble. I won''t miss Wei Keri because of my timidity."


    Wei Zhiqian smiled: "Yuan Keqing is quite courageous and immediately agreed. Therefore, I arranged for her to enter the villa."


    Wei Zhiqian''s chin slightly turned towards the TV screen.


    "In addition, I also arranged for someone to pretend to be someone from Qin Murong''s side, and would intercept Wei Keri halfway, tell him the location to change, and lead him to the villa." Wei Zhiqian said.


    With Wei Zhiqian here, you don''t have to worry about anything about Mo.


    Knowing that Wei Keri had no chance to come over at all.


    She stayed with Wei Zhiqian at ease, staring at the screen with interest like watching a TV series.


    This kind of live reality show is much more real than those variety show reality shows.


    Tan Mo got up suddenly.


    "Where are you going?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "Such a good reality show, I''m going to get some snacks to eat and watch." Tan Mo''s voice came from the kitchen.


    The villa is equipped with a kitchen.


    The induction cooker, all kinds of tableware and pots, refrigerators, ovens, and microwave ovens are all very complete.


    Knowing that he was going to spend the weekend here, Tanmo went to the supermarket in Beijing University on Friday, bought a lot of snacks and packed them in a suitcase, and brought them together.


    Before Qin Muxiao came, she and Qin Muye had just put the snacks into the kitchen cabinet.


    Tan Mo took a shopping basket like a supermarket, and grabbed some snacks from the cabinet.


    I didn''t see what it was, she loved it anyway.


    Then, he took out a bottle of peach sparkling water from the refrigerator, gave Wei Zhiqian a bottle of peach-flavored oolong tea, and threw it into the small basket together.


    Fearing to miss the good show, he ran back to the living room and sat next to Wei Zhiqian.


    *


    Wei Keri was walking in the direction of Tanmo''s villa.


    According to the plan, Qin Murong would arrange another person to meet him and give him the room card.


    Halfway through, as expected, Wei Keri was stopped by someone: "Mr. Wei."


    "Are you?" Wei Keri was still very cautious. Although he felt that the other party was someone sent by Qin Murong, he was not in a hurry to recognize each other.

 Chapter 366： Uncle, you are not allowed to see it!

    What if not?


    "It''s Qin Murong, Miss Qin sent me to meet you." The other party lowered his voice and said.


    Wei Keri nodded: "Let''s go then."


    "Mr. Wei, things have changed," the other party said.


    "What''s wrong?" Wei Keri frowned, "Is the plan wrong?"


    "That''s not true," the other party said.


    After listening to Wei Keri, he was relieved.


    "You made it clear." Wei Keri complained, "What the **** is going on? Make it clear!"


    "Tan Mo found that there was a sanitary problem in that villa. The hotel did not deal with it during cleaning. So the hotel hurriedly changed her to a villa. Now Tan Mo has moved in." The other party explained in a low voice.


    It turned out that this person was the one sent by Wei Zhiqian to guide Wei Keri to change his course.


    Wei Keli directly gave the other party an eye knife, and complained in an angry tone: "You didn''t say it earlier! Halfway through speaking, I thought something went wrong in the middle."


    The other party was not annoyed, and smiled and said: "Nothing went wrong, everything went well, you can rest assured. Moreover, because of the temporary change of the villa, it was a little messy, I took the opportunity to get a new room card."


    The other party handed the room card to Wei Keri, and said in a low voice, "Go here, I''ll take you there."


    Wei Keri now only wants to quickly settle the conversation.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that there is him, so he followed.


    What the other party said, if you are more careful, you can still detect the improprieties.


    But because Qin Murong''s plan was full of loopholes.


    Wei Keri really had no doubts.


    The person sent by Wei Zhiqian took Wei Keli all the way to the door of Yuan Keqing''s villa.


    Along the way, he took him through the trails without being noticed.


    Wei Keri still thinks, I don''t know where Qin Murong can find someone, they are pretty reliable.


    "Mr. Wei, the rest is up to you." Standing in front of the villa''s door, the other party said.


    Wei Keri nodded holding the room card.


    The other party did not leave, just at the door.


    Seeing Wei Keri looked over strangely: "Why haven''t you left?"


    Wei Zhiqian''s people explained: "I just watched at the door, not going in. Just in case, I have to attract everyone to come over."


    Wei Keri nodded.


    Yes, it makes sense.


    Wei Keri took a deep breath. The hand holding the room card was still a little nervous. Tensed sweat broke out from his palm, and the room card was wetted. The room card was wet with drops of sweat on his palm. .


    In Wei Keri''s heart, Momo said sorry to Tanmo.


    Mo Mo, even though I calculated you today, I still want to be with you.


    Don''t worry, I will be nice to you.


    I am doing this now, also for you.


    After all, Tan Mo has been with him since he was a child, and he has a particularly good relationship with him as a childhood sweetheart.


    He watched when Tan Mo was born.


    The feelings between him and Tan Mo are beyond the ordinary.


    To calculate and talk about ink, he still has a little guilt in his heart.


    However, this guilt quickly disappeared.


    *


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian were sitting in the living room, and Tan Mo discovered that Wei Keri had also entered the hallway.


    "Wei Keri is here!" Tan Mo pulled Wei Zhiqian''s sleeve excitedly.


    At this time, Yuan Keqing was in the bedroom.


    The bedroom opens the floor-to-ceiling windows, and there is a large hot spring pool outside.


    Enough for four people.


    Yuan Keqing was sitting by the bed, and after waiting for a while, he received a call from Wei Zhiqian.


    Tell her that Wei Keri is coming soon and let her be ready.


    Yuan Keqing got up immediately and took out a bathrobe prepared by the hotel from the closet.


    Then began to unbutton his shirt.


    Tan Mo was stunned at the TV first.


    Does Yuan Keqing know that there is surveillance?


    She remembered that when Yuan Keqing first entered the entrance hall, she seemed to glance in the direction of the camera.


    "Uncle, you are not allowed to see!" Tan Mo hurriedly raised his hand and hurriedly covered Wei Zhiqian''s eyes.


    At this time, Yuan Keqing only unbuttoned a button on his collar.


    Wei Zhiqian and she were both sitting, but Wei Zhiqian was tall and his upper body was much longer than Tanmo.


    Tan Mo stretched his arms and covered Wei Zhiqian''s eyes, which was really exhausting.


    Tan Mo simply kicked off his slippers and got on the sofa.


    Then, he actually raised one leg and stepped over Wei Zhiqian''s leg, and the whole person simply faced Wei Zhiqian and straddled his lap.


    Wei Zhiqian''s eyes were covered by her, and Tan Mo''s movements were invisible at all.


    When he felt it out, Tan Mo was already sitting like this.


    In order to be more comfortable, he even grabbed Wei Zhiqian''s shoulder with one hand and rubbed it in his arms.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Some...it''s hot.


    She was in her arms, so soft, she felt nothing.


    Wei Zhiqian only felt that he was about to explode.


    The scalp was numb, and the whole person was burning with fire.


    Wei Zhiqian was shocked to the point that the whole person was dull, and he couldn''t care about Yuan Keqing or Yuan Keqing.


    I heard Tan Mo''s voice: "Uncle, Yuan Keqing knows you installed surveillance in that villa?"


    Wei Zhiqian was speechless for a while.


    Tan Mo held his shoulder with one hand, and firmly covered his eyes with the other.


    Seeing his answer, he urged again: "Uncle?"


    Wei Zhiqian finally regained his consciousness, but he breathed out heat.


    The mouth is also dry.


    He involuntarily licked his mouth and moisturized his lower lip before saying, "She knows."


    He can only say these three words.


    I can''t tell the rest.


    Even these three words are extremely difficult to say.


    The voice of the exit became very hoarse, like being in a desert, very hot.


    Tan Mo didn''t notice the abnormality at all.


    Hearing Wei Zhiqian''s words, Tan Mo''s qi was broken.


    "It''s really shameless! Is she trying to seduce Wei Keri, or seduce you!" Knowing that there is surveillance, Wei Zhiqian must be watching. As a result, Yuan Keqing was not obscured at all, so he faced directly. Facing the direction of the camera, he unbuttoned it!


    It''s not difficult for her to find clothes or something and cover the lens!


    The lens is not high, it''s just hidden.


    But Yuan Keqing has been facing the direction of the camera, obviously knowing where the camera is!


    Yuan Keqing...Isn''t it because he wanted to seduce Wei Zhiqian while holding the thought of seduce Wei Keri at the same time!


    It is fine to seduce Wei Keli, but not Wei Zhiqian!


    Yuan Ke is unworthy!


    She is only worthy to seduce Wei Keli!


    Tan Mo still knows Yuan Keqing very well.


    She was only one month apart from Yuan Keqing.


    It can be said that the two of them had never been able to speak, so they were held together and babbling to each other while sitting.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t really want to seduce Wei Zhiqian.


    She is cheap!


    Wei Zhiqian was so much better than Wei Keri, she naturally didn''t want to let it go.

 Chapter 367： Mans mouth, deceitful ghost

    In addition to seduce Wei Keli, tease Wei Zhiqian.


    What if it is done?


    Became what she earned.


    If it fails, it doesn''t suffer. The main focus is still on Wei Keri.


    Tan Mo sneered, Yuan Keqing''s appetite was really big.


    Don''t be afraid to choke yourself!


    Tan Mo didn''t allow Wei Zhiqian to watch, but he looked back at the TV screen from time to time to see what stage Yuan Keqing was in.


    Every time I look back, I will inevitably rub against Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    After coming back two or three times, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help taking a deep breath, his breath became tense.


    Moreover, every time Tan Mo turned his head, there was always hair brushing on his face.


    Fragrant and itchy.


    Wei Zhiqian did not dare to reach out and scratch.


    He is now covered by Tanmo''s eyes and can''t see anything, so he is afraid that he will raise his hand in case he touches a place that shouldn''t be touched.


    "Let go." Wei Zhiqian said helplessly, "I close my eyes and don''t look. You sit and watch, don''t you feel uncomfortable turning your head like this?"


    Wei Zhiqian''s mouth was dry and he held her waist lightly with both hands.


    Tan Mo''s back was straight and straight, and his lower back formed an S-shaped curve, which was concave inward.


    Wei Zhiqian''s hands were pinched on the side of her waist, and his fingertips were just in the hollow of her back.


    The position of the middle finger, coincidentally, happened to rest on her waist.


    Tan Mo''s waist curve is obvious.


    Wei Zhiqian held both hands, only feeling that Tan Mo''s waist was thin enough to hold it.


    The temperature of his palm is also rising continuously.


    "It''s not uncomfortable!" Tan Mo must cover Wei Zhiqian''s eyes with his hands.


    What if he takes a peek?


    She has to be tight.


    "..." Wei Zhiqian said helplessly, "Can''t you still trust me?"


    Little Snow Lotus doesn''t know anything else, but I heard Jin Yuelin say that a man''s mouth is a lie!


    No matter how good the relationship with his boyfriend is, he still has to look at his little sister secretly.


    When you meet a beautiful young lady on the street, you have to look back.


    Although Wei Zhiqian is her brother-in-law, not her boyfriend.


    But men, it''s all the same!


    Humph!


    It''s because Wei Zhiqian didn''t know what Tan Mo was thinking, otherwise she would have to be...


    Regardless of Tan Mo, she turned her head and saw that Yuan Keqing had quickly put on a bathrobe, opened the floor-to-ceiling windows, and stood waiting in front of the hot spring pool.


    The bathrobe was half untied, half of his beautiful back was exposed, his skin was smooth and white, and his shoulder blades were exquisitely sculpted.


    At this time, I saw that Wei Keri had found the bedroom door.


    Tan Mo quickly picked up the remote control and clicked on the bedroom screen.


    The picture in the bedroom is zoomed in, and the pictures in other places are gone.


    The doorknob of the bedroom door turns.


    Yuan Keqing saw him, and turned his back to the door. As the door opened, Yuan Keqing also took off his bathrobe.


    As soon as the bathrobe strap was untied, when she let go, the bathrobe naturally fell to the ground.


    Yuan Keqing''s young, fair and graceful figure was revealed.


    Wei Keri was taken aback for a moment, and immediately shouted, full of surprises: "Momo!"


    At this time, Yuan Keqing had just stepped into the hot spring pool with one foot.


    It was like being shocked by his sound.


    The other leg, which was about to step into, tripped by the edge of the pool.


    Yuan Keqing screamed, and the whole person fell into the pool, splashing a pool of water.


    I don''t know how she did it. Before she fell, she turned around and faced Wei Keri head-on.


    Let Wei Keri see clearly that she is Yuan Keqing, not Tanmo.


    By the way, Wei Keri also saw a bit of scenery.


    It''s just that Yuan Keqing fell too fast, and Wei Keri only caught a glimpse.


    Haven''t looked carefully yet, Yuan Keqing has fallen into the pool.


    The hot spring pool is quite deep.


    The taller one is a little shorter, and if you sit in, the water can cover your chin.


    Although steps were installed in the pool, there happened to be no steps in Yuan Keqing''s location.


    Wei Keri was shocked, how could it be Yuan Keqing in this room?


    What about talking about ink?


    But Wei Keri didn''t have time to think about it. The water splashed in the pool, and the water splashed out constantly. Looking at it, I felt that Yuan Keqing was extremely dangerous inside.


    "Feeling!" Wei Keri hurried forward.


    He already liked Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Keqing is gentle and lovely, always looking at him with eyes full of admiration in front of him.


    It seems that in Yuan Keqing''s heart, he is a person who is especially worthy of her to rely on.


    Yuan Keqing gave him a much better feeling than Tan Mo.


    But Tan Mo Sheng is better than Yuan Keqing''s family background, he can involve more contacts, and is much more beautiful than Yuan Keqing.


    Therefore, even though he liked Yuan Keqing quite a bit, Wei Keri still chose Tan Mo without hesitation.


    But the shocking glance just now showed him the beautiful scenery of Yuan Keqing.


    Wei Keri didn''t expect Yuan Keqing to be so pretty.


    The hot spring water emits a faint smell of sulfur, but the water is still transparent.


    When Wei Keri approached, through the sparkling water, he saw the white color inside as if it was going to blend into the water. He couldn''t help rolling his throat, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull Yuan Keqing.


    It''s just that the edge of the pool is very wide.


    Wei Keri stretched out his hand, but Yuan Keqing couldn''t reach it at all.


    The bottom of the pool seemed slippery, Yuan Keqing struggled but couldn''t sit up.


    Wei Keri was blinded, and now he couldn''t remember to talk about ink at all, so he hurriedly got off the pond and pulled Yuan Keqing up.


    Yuan Keqing''s face emerged from the pool.


    The long hair clung to the cheeks and shoulders, like a lotus flower.


    After holding back underwater for a long time, I was stimulated by the hot spring water, and my eyes were red, looking weak and pitiful.


    "Brother Keri!" Yuan Keqing was still in shock, like a frightened bird, clutching Wei Keri''s shirt tightly, and sticking to Wei Keri''s arms.


    Wei Keri didn''t know where to put both hands.


    His shirt was already soaked and pressed tightly against him.


    Wearing a shirt is no better than not wearing it.


    Can clearly feel Yuan Keqing''s body temperature.


    Even though the faint smell of sulfur in the hot spring is all around, you can still smell the aroma of Yuan Keqing''s body from it.


    Wei Keri''s throat slipped, and he heard Yuan Keqing''s pitiful cry: "Brother Keri, I''m so uncomfortable, cough! The hot spring water chokes me...cough cough...nose and throat hurt!"


    Wei Keri hurriedly patted her on the back: "Is this better?"


    As soon as he started, the palm of his hand was attached to Yuan Keqing''s delicate and warm skin.


    When Wei Keri bowed his head, he saw Yuan Keqing''s eyes red, and tears were still overflowing from the corners of her eyes because of the uncomfortable choking.


    She clung to Wei Keri tightly, and as she coughed, she inevitably had some friction against Wei Keri.


    Wei Keli bowed his head and was delicate.


    Where could he stand such a stimulus, he couldn''t help holding Yuan Keqing''s waist with the other hand.


    The strength of the hand stroking her back suddenly increased a bit.


    Tan Mo''s mouth opened with a Type 0 in surprise.


    Are two people playing so fast, so much?

 Chapter 368： I didnt expect my uncle to be so enlightened

    At this moment, Wei Zhiqian suddenly grasped Tan Mo''s waist, lifted her from her lap, and placed her next to him.


    "Oh!" In this way, Tan Mo couldn''t cover Wei Zhiqian''s eyes.


    But he didn''t want to. Wei Zhiqian was very conscious. He kept his eyes closed. When he stood up, he simply looked down at the ground.


    "I don''t watch." Wei Zhiqian assured Tan Mo.


    "Where is my uncle going?" Tan Mo asked.


    Before Wei Zhiqian had time to answer, he hurriedly turned to the direction of the bathroom.


    Tan Moxin said, is this urgency?


    At the same time, Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao insisted on leaving with Qin Muye in the name of sending Qin Muye back.


    Even if Qin Muye said there was Qin Mufeng, he couldn''t let the sisters go.


    Qin Muye also thought that they had made up their minds to perform well in front of Qin Mufeng, showing that they had really changed and reformed.


    Qin Muye didn''t care about them, just let them do it.


    Qin Mufeng would be a ghost if he was confused by them.


    Back at the door of the villa where Tan Mo lived, Qin Muye took out his pocket.


    I rummaged through all my pockets: "Huh? Where''s my room card?"


    "Can''t you find it? Did you drop it on the road?" Qin Murong said, "I think your pockets are quite shallow, so they fall off easily."


    Qin Murong shook his head, acting like a big sister: "Why are you so careless? Isn''t Tan Mo here? Or let Tan Mo open the door first, and go back to the hotel to make up one."


    Qin Mu Ye Xin said that it can only be so.


    She frowned and still couldn''t figure it out. How could the room card drop?


    I was about to ring the doorbell, but I heard Qin Mufeng say: "No, the room card is here."


    "Why are you here!" Qin Muye was surprised to see Qin Mufeng holding a room card in his hand.


    Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao were equally shocked, but it was not a surprise, but a shock.


    Qin Murong knew very well that Qin Muye''s room card was taken advantage of by her and handed it to the person who was going to hand over with Wei Keri.


    But how could this room card be in Qin Mufeng''s hands again?


    Is it possible that Qin Mufeng knows?


    Or, he has another room card in his hand?


    So I heard Qin Mufeng explain: "Your room card fell, I picked it up. Seeing you are so careless, I didn''t tell you, I just pretended to be for you."


    Qin Murong felt wrong when he listened.


    Qin Muye''s room card was taken away by her, there is no possibility of losing it.


    Qin Murong''s face changed abruptly.


    Therefore, this room card was snatched from her by Qin Mufeng sent someone!


    Qin Mufeng knows?


    Qin Murong looked at Qin Mufeng nervously.


    But he couldn''t see any clues from Qin Mufeng''s face.


    The thoughts in Qin Murong''s mind changed.


    If the room is stuck in Qin Mufeng''s place, where did Wei Keli go?


    Is their plan as usual?


    Are Tan Mo and Wei Keri in it?


    Qin Muye didn''t know what happened, and happily took the card and swiped the door open.


    "Mo Mo, I''m back!" Qin Muye shouted as soon as he entered the door.


    Tan Mo was busy turning off the TV.


    Qin Muye and others just happened to come in.


    Qin Murong saw that Tan Mo was the only one in the living room.


    She looked at Qin Muxiao, who shook her head.


    Tan Mo hasn''t even changed his clothes.


    How is this going!


    Didn''t Wei Keri come?


    "Mu Ye, you have been there for a long time!" Tan Mo asked curiously, "What gift did they give you?"


    Qin Muye hasn''t answered yet, Qin Muxiao can''t wait to ask: "Tan Mo, have you been here alone all the time?"


    "Ah..." Now that she knew that it was Qin Murong sisters'' calculations, Tan Mo planned to play them.


    Seeing Tan Mo''s unspeakable look, Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao looked at each other again.


    Did Wei Keri succeed?


    "Is it alone? Isn''t it a difficult question to answer?" Qin Muxiao saw this, and suddenly felt that things seemed to be turning for the better.


    "Or, who are you hiding here that we can''t know?" Qin Muxiao poked her head and looked in, although she couldn''t see anything.


    "Who is hiding?" Wei Zhiqian just came out of the bathroom and turned out to see Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao, his mouth curled up mockingly.


    There seemed to be ice hidden in the curved arc.


    Both Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Zhi Qian? Why are you..." Qin Murong was surprised.


    Why is Wei Zhiqian here?


    If it was Wei Zhiqian, he would never allow Wei Keri to be there.


    Wei Zhiqian looked disgusted, and said to Qin Mufeng: "What''s the matter with your family? They said that they are not familiar with her, and they called me as if we are in a good relationship, which is a misunderstanding. It''s so thick-skinned."


    Qin Muye''s mouth twitched in order to endure a smile.


    "I don''t carry this pot, and she was not taught by me. My sister is only Mu Ye." Qin Mufeng was very ruthless to distinguish the relationship.


    "Of course it''s my uncle who has been with me all the time." Tan Mo blinked, very puzzled, "Who do you think it is?"


    At this time, the doorbell rang again.


    Tan Mo took the initiative to open the door, and Wei Zhiqian wanted to protect Tan Mo with a decent moment, and hurriedly followed.


    The door opened, and Wei Zhiqian''s person was outside.


    Wei Zhiqian''s people said loudly, "Wei Shao, go and take a look! Master Ke Li..."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Wei Zhiqian asked with a frown.


    "He was soaking in the hot spring with a girl, naked! And... and the other person seems to be Miss Tan Mo''s cousin!" the person said loudly.


    "What''s the matter here, they are all young people, free to fall in love, there is nothing to manage." Wei Zhiqian said nonchalantly, "Don''t talk about holding each other, what about sleeping together? The child is older and has his own opinions."


    Tan Mo raised his head and looked at Wei Zhiqian with big eyes.


    "I didn''t expect my uncle to be so enlightened!" Tan Mo said in surprise.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian raised his hand unhappily, and pretended to touch Tan Mo''s forehead: "You can''t!"


    Wei Zhiqian turned his head and said to his opponent: "If you pass the word down, it is said that young people are free to fall in love, and the Wei family does not care. Of course, my brother and sister-in-law do not care, that is their business, after all, they are Keli''s parents. I don¡¯t interfere with junior matters."


    This is the matter of realizing that Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing are in love.


    Wei Zhiqian used Qin Murong''s plan.


    If Wei Keri still pursues talking about ink, he would be a scumbag!


    The girl was hugged by you in the hot spring, and she just made her love relationship public, so when you turned around, you chased someone else?


    Don''t worry about it!


    "This... Yuan Keqing is not on the guest list this time, right?" Qin Murong asked.


    "I invited her." Qin Mufeng said.


    Under Qin Murong''s shocked expression, Qin Mufeng opened his eyes and said nonsense: "She is Tan Mo''s cousin, so I invited her by the way."


    "But she was definitely not there at the birthday party at noon today!" Qin Muxiao remembered clearly.

 Chapter 369： So obviously eccentric

    "Maybe something hasn''t caught up, I don''t know this." Qin Mufeng said very dissatisfied with the responsibility.


    "It''s not an important person. You don''t need to care if you don''t come." Qin Muye waved his hand and said to Qin Muxiao, "When do you care about unimportant people?"


    "Let''s go and take a look." Qin Murong suggested, "After all, this is something about the Wei family, so it''s better to go and take a look."


    "You also know that it''s my Wei family''s business. I don''t even look at it. What are you worrying about?" Wei Zhiqian snorted coldly, "You have nothing to do with our family again."


    "If you want to go, just go, don''t use the Wei family''s banner." Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    "I advise you not to go." Qin Mufeng glanced at Qin Murong''s face coldly, "Even if you go, don''t stand by the name of the Qin family. The Qin family does not care about such nostalgia."


    "However, who discovered this?" Qin Muye asked the point, "Since I was in a hot spring, it was in my villa. How did others find out?"


    Before Wei Zhiqian¡¯s people left, Wen Yan immediately explained: ¡°Ms. Tan heard that Miss Yuan was here, so she went to see her. Mrs. Tan had Miss Yuan¡¯s room card in her hand, which was given by Miss Yuan. Let her go anytime. Don''t ring the bell anymore. Who knows if he goes there will find out..."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Does her mother know about Wei Keri''s plan and collude with Wei Zhiqian?


    Wei Zhiqian gave Tan Mo a look and said he would talk about it later.


    "Then is my mother with my cousin now?" Tan Mo asked Wei Zhiqian''s person.


    "Your parents and elder brother are here, as well as Mr. Wei Er and your wife." Mr. Wei Er and his wife are referring to Wei Keri''s parents, Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong.


    "Then let''s go take a look." Tan Mo shook Wei Zhiqian''s arm when he heard that his family was there.


    "Good." Wei Zhiqian agreed immediately.


    Qin Murong: "..."


    Just now she said she wanted to see it, Wei Zhiqian said that they didn''t care about the Wei family, and she was an outsider in charge.


    Now that I was going to talk about Mo, Wei Zhiqian agreed without saying a word.


    Do you want to be so eccentric?


    "It''s nothing to do with our Qin family, so we won''t get involved." When Qin Muye spoke, he also glanced at Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao.


    Obviously this was meant for them both.


    Although Qin Muye wanted to see the excitement very much, if she asked to go, Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao would definitely follow.


    The two of them went, maybe they wanted to blend in with them.


    Just now Qin Murong offered to go, and he must have been uneasy.


    Therefore, although Qin Muye wanted to see it, she endured it, just to stumble Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao.


    Let them have no reason to participate.


    "That''s right." Qin Mufeng nodded, "This matter has nothing to do with the Qin family. It is inconvenient for us to participate."


    It completely blocked the way of Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao.


    Qin Murong really didn''t expect Qin Muye to become so smart now?


    It just trapped them like this!


    Qin Mufeng had already spoken, and Qin Murong really didn''t dare to go over.


    I could only watch Wei Zhiqian leave with Tan Mo.


    Who knows, Qin Muye said at this time: "Sister Murong, Mu Xiao, since you are all here, then I will let the hotel deliver food, let''s have dinner together."


    This is not to worry about them, for fear that they will pass by secretly after they leave, so they must stay here.


    Qin Mufeng looked relieved.


    Qin Muye really grew up, with the style of the daughter of the Qin family.


    Now I can endure the nausea and leave Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao behind.


    "Since Mu Ye has said so, then you can stay." Qin Mufeng nodded.


    Qin Murong: "..."


    As if they were willing to stay.


    "It''s a bit late. Let''s go back first. Mu Ye has been tired for a day, so we won''t bother." Qin Murong smiled dryly, obviously not wanting to stay.


    "It happens to be time for dinner. I want to eat anyway. You can go back after eating together." Qin Muye said more firmly, not allowing him.


    Qin Mufeng stared at it again, and Qin Murong had no choice but to agree.


    *


    On the way to Yuan Keqing''s villa.


    Tan Mo remembered that when she was a little snow lotus in her last life, she saw through Master¡¯s world mirror that Yuan Keqing used similar tricks.


    At that time, Yuan Keqing was designed to sleep with Wei Keri.


    Of course, it is not simply sleeping together, but verbally sleeping together.


    Another design two were discovered.


    As a result, Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen became angry with Wei Keri, and immediately cancelled Tan Mo''s marriage contract with Wei Keri.


    But even so, Li Xiangrong did not want to recognize Yuan Keqing.


    In modern people, it is normal for men to love women.


    It is impossible to be responsible after sleeping.


    That scumbag has too many responsibilities.


    But Yuan Keqing still has a hand, even if Wei Keri''s side has always been around Yingying and Yanyan who took the initiative to give her arms, Yuan Keqing was able to catch Wei Keri and eventually became pregnant.


    Think about the methods used by Yuan Keqing, they are really similar to today''s.


    They are all trying to design themselves to meet Wei Keri frankly.


    However, with the help of Wei Zhiqian in this life, I want to come more smoothly than in the previous life.


    Tan Mo thinks, although the two lives are slightly different.


    But Yuan Keqing''s choices and tactics have never changed.


    No, it has changed a little bit.


    In this life, Yuan Keqing still wants to attack Wei Zhiqian''s idea by the way!


    However, in the previous life, after Yuan Keqing succeeded, even if Tan Jia had already resolutely cancelled the marriage contract, he said that Tan Mo could no longer have any possibility with Wei Keri.


    But Yuan Keqing is still uneasy.


    Because Li Xiangrong really likes to talk about ink, and is very good to talk about ink.


    Yuan Keqing is also very insignificant.


    No matter how much Yuan Keqing pleased her, Li Xiangrong never looked good to her.


    Whenever I saw her, I didn''t even look straight, taunting and taunting.


    Even though Yuan Keqing was pregnant, Li Xiangrong still did not let her go in.


    Yuan Keqing always felt that Li Xiangrong refused to accept her because of talking about ink.


    As long as Tan Mo is gone, even if Li Xiangrong likes it, he can only continue to like a dead person.


    A dead person, no matter how he is liked by others, it is impossible to survive to **** things from the living.


    Therefore, Yuan Keqing designed a car accident and made Tan Mo be killed on the spot.


    Then, she checked out that she was pregnant with a boy.


    Only then did Li Xiangrong reluctantly agree to her entering the door.


    However, in the last life, Yuan Zhengwen was eventually kicked out of the company by Tan Wenci.


    It''s just not so early in this life.


    Later, he made a big mistake in his work. When discussing the essays, many other things were involved, and Yuan Zhengwen was eventually kicked out of the company.


    Yuan Zhengwen also started his business abroad.

 Chapter 370： Is a misunderstanding

    The mistake he made at that time almost ruined Tan''s home.


    Fortunately, Wenci and the three brothers worked hard together to protect the company and tide over the difficulties.


    But even so, Tanyue is a serious injury, not to mention becoming a leading enterprise in the home furnishing industry like this life.


    However, Yuan Zhengwen left Tan Yue to start his own business, which was not smooth at first.


    Later, because Yuan Keqing married Wei Keri, Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong couldn''t look down on their in-laws because they were too useless, and they were ashamed to go out to socialize and mention them.


    Because he didn''t want to lose face, he pulled out his hands and started Yuan Zhengwen''s company gradually.


    However, Tan Jia was devastated because of Tan Mo''s death.


    The vitality that was originally harmed by Yuan Zhengwen was greatly injured, and his strength was not as good as before.


    Was hit by Tan Mo''s death again.


    Originally, Tanyu worked so hard to manage Tan Yue, and wanted to make Tan Yue bigger and stronger, just to make Tan Yue become Tan Mo¡¯s backing.


    The Wei family is very powerful. If Tanmo marries Wei Keri in the future, if her mother''s family fails, Tanmo will be aggrieved by her husband''s family.


    Even if Li Xiangrong is Xu Mingzhen''s best friend, he is not at ease talking about the words.


    Besides, even if it is not Wei Keri, marrying someone else, regardless of whether the husband''s family is strong or weak, the natal family must be strong, so that she can become the daughter''s support, support her, and prevent her husband''s family from bullying her.


    I''m really bullied, and my natal family has the ability to seek justice for my daughter.


    This is the motivation for Tan Wenci to work so hard.


    However, Tan Mo is dead.


    Who is he working hard for?


    I just feel that everything has lost its purpose and meaning.


    The more Tan became weaker and weaker, he even became inferior to the company with Yuan Zhengwen supported by Wei Zhijian.


    Until one day, Tan Wanqi found that Tan Mo''s car accident was strange.


    He kept investigating, and eventually all the clues pointed to Yuan Keqing.


    In the last life, I¡¯ve never heard of Tan Mo¡¯s words, it¡¯s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    I have never heard of Tan Mo''s saying that the method of revenge is unscrupulous.


    Therefore, talking about all the chess in the previous life is much more straightforward than this one.


    It''s far worse than this life is cunning and black-bellied, how it hurts how to come.


    Coupled with the stimulation of Tan Mo''s death, the hatred of her sister being killed is always in her heart, and she can''t calm down.


    To deal with Yuan Keqing, Yuan Zhengwen and Wei Keri naturally couldn''t look at it like this.


    At that time, the Tan family was no longer an opponent of the Yuan family, let alone Wei Zhijian''s family.


    In the end, Tan''s family only ended in the destruction of the whole family.


    In this life, fortunately, Tanmo let Tan Wenci find out that Yuan Zhengwen was wrong and kicked Yuan Zhengwen out of the company.


    Didn''t wait until Yuan Zhengwen made a big mistake in the company and hurt the company. ,


    No matter how smooth Yuan Zhengwen started his business abroad, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Here." Wei Zhiqian''s voice called Tan Mo''s thoughts back to reality.


    Tan Mo returned to his senses and found that they were already standing at the door of Yuan Keqing''s villa.


    Wei Zhiqian accepted it and opened the door, and Wei Zhiqian went in with Tan Mo.


    Passing through the hallway, I saw everyone sitting in the living room.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen sat on the sofa, while the three brothers leaned or leaned on the sofa or beside or behind.


    Although the movements of the family are different, the expressions are the same indifferently.


    As if just watching outsiders.


    Neither Wei Keri nor Yuan Keqing has anything to do with them.


    Li Xiangrong and Wei Zhijian were full of anger.


    Originally they thought that they could fight for another talk.


    But now, how can we fight for it?


    Tan Jia Ba Tan Mo baby is not good.


    Even before, they were not very satisfied with Wei Keri.


    Not to mention that Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing are holding each other in a hot spring pool so frankly.


    No matter what the Tan family, Tan Mo would not have anything to do with a man who had been involved with Tan Mo''s cousin.


    "Is there any misunderstanding in this?" Li Xiangrong couldn''t settle the relationship between Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing.


    Wei Keri''s girlfriend is Yuan Keqing, she can''t afford to lose that face!


    Besides, Yuan Ke loves this girl and is not right in his mind.


    She''s unlucky for anyone to sell her!


    "It''s a misunderstanding!"


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Keqing explained anxiously before Wei Keri had spoken.


    Li Xiangrong listened to her, feeling vaguely wrong.


    Yuan Keqing has always had attempts to Wei Keli, how could he admit that it was a misunderstanding now?


    Then I heard Yuan Keqing crying and anxiously explained: "It was... when Brother Keri came in, I..."


    At this moment, Wei Keri finally thought of it. When he came in, he shouted as if talking about ink.


    Because of this cry, Yuan Keqing was so scared that he fell into the pool.


    Wei Keri was nervous and was about to interrupt Yuan Keqing''s words, but heard Yuan Keqing say: "I was going to the pool to soak in the hot spring. Brother Keri came to see me, but he didn''t know my situation at the time. And I was also caught I was frightened and fell into the pool accidentally. The pool was very slippery, and for some reason, I felt that the water was extremely buoyant and the water was deep."


    "When I was in a panic, I couldn''t keep calm, I could only flop around. The more anxious I was, the more I couldn''t stand up. Luckily, brother Kerley went into the water to save me. If it weren''t for him, I might have drowned in the pool. "Yuan Keqing washed her nose, her face pale as if she was walking through a ghost gate instead of a hot spring pool.


    "Auntie, things are not what you saw. Brother Keri saved me." Yuan Keqing said to Xu Mingzhen anxiously, "Other than that, we have nothing to do."


    "I...I know..." Yuan Keqing lowered her head, her shoulders trembled slightly, her hands clasped tightly, and they were cramped on her knees, looking very nervous, "I know, engrave Brother Li just saw me as a younger sister."


    However, she didn''t say that she regarded Wei Keri as her brother.


    With this attitude, frustration was written on her face, and she was full of grievances.


    But it seemed that for Wei Keri, she was willing to suffer no matter how much she was wronged.


    Although he didn''t say it, his liking for Wei Keri couldn''t be more clear, and everyone present could see it.


    Xu Mingzhen sneered in her heart.


    My nephew''s daughter is really capable.


    It is not clear to say, but it can let everyone know her intentions.


    Even if she is this old now, but at the age of 18, how many of her peers can do hers?


    I don''t know if she thought about this remark after the accident, or just thought of it.


    But no matter what it is, it is terrible.


    Thinking about it as soon as something happens shows that she is thoughtful and has anticipated the follow-up a long time ago.


    If just thought about it, Yuan Keqing''s reaction would be too fast.


    Only Wei Keri was surprised and moved.


    He didn''t expect Yuan Keqing to hide it for him.


    He was very touched. By this time, even if Yuan Keqing liked him, he was still willing to sacrifice his likes to fulfill his talk with Tanmo.

 Chapter 371： You didnt see the way back then

    Yuan Keqing could sacrifice so much for him.


    For him, he specifically concealed the fact that his name was Tan Mo when he entered the door.


    He really didn''t expect that Yuan Keqing would hide it for him.


    "But, why does Brother Keri have the room card for your villa?" Tan Mo said after hearing Yuan Keqing''s words just now.


    When everyone turned their heads, they discovered that Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo had come in.


    "Mo Mo!" Wei Keri hurriedly called, "Mo Mo, I..."


    Talk about Mobie at the beginning and ignore him.


    This time, even Li Xiangrong and Wei Zhijian didn''t think there was anything wrong with Tanmo''s actions.


    Instead, her reaction was real.


    Since I was a child, I have been with Wei Keli as a childhood sweetheart, and it is the best relationship with Wei Keli.


    As a result, I suddenly discovered that Wei Keri and her cousin were frankly hugging each other in the hot spring pool.


    Tan Mo''s anger couldn''t be more normal.


    Tan Mo ignored Wei Keri, and asked again: "My mom. You gave it to your room card. So what about Brother Keli? How did he get your room card?"


    Yuan Ke opened his mouth, as if he didn''t know how to answer.


    She looked at Wei Keri.


    "I..." Yuan Keqing hesitated and couldn''t make a call. He lowered his head, and his hands on his knees twisted each other harder.


    "Did you give it too?" Xu Mingzhen asked.


    "No!" Yuan Keqing did not recite this reputation.


    I helped Wei Keri speak before because anyone with a discerning eye could see that she was lying to cover up for Wei Keri.


    Moreover, he could also take the opportunity to show his feelings for Wei Keri.


    But now when it comes to the issue of Mo and Xu Mingzhen, it''s different.


    If she admits it, she will take the initiative to give Wei Keli the room card to seduce Wei Keli.


    But Yuan Keqing did not do this.


    She can''t carry this pot.


    Speaking out, it makes people look down on her, despise her, think she is a frivolous girl.


    She just made Wei Keri moved, but she never thought of giving Wei Keri all the pots, so selfless dedication.


    "The room card...I..." Yuan Ke was anxious, but didn''t dare to really push all the responsibility to Wei Keri.


    Otherwise, the move that Wei Keri had previously touched would have been in vain. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Yuan Keqing didn''t speak at all, and cried directly.


    Xu Mingzhen raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "I just asked you, why does Keli have your key card? Did you give it? You just need to answer yes or no, why are you crying?"


    "So." Xu Mingzhen said, "If you gave it, you nod your head."


    "Did you give it?" Xu Mingzhen asked again.


    "Ooo, ooo hum!" Yuan may just love to cry, but she did not nod.


    Li Xiangrong''s face changed.


    If Yuan Keqing didn''t give the room card, where did Wei Keli get it?


    Secretly get the room card and break into a girl''s house. This is a different nature!


    "Feeling." Li Xiangrong didn''t like her, but at this time he had to be patient and pretend to call her kindly, "Did you not hear clearly what your aunt said just now?"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" Yuan Keqing continued to cry.


    Even Li Xiangrong''s words were ignored.


    There are some things that Xu Mingzhen is inconvenient to say as a friend of Li Xiangrong.


    Talking about the text, he laughed a few times, and said: "It seems that this matter is unclear. But love only cries and does not speak. Then it doesn''t matter whether the card is kindly given or the gift... ¡­"


    The latter words, if you really want to say it, are a bit awkward.


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong both changed their faces.


    The speech was not so straightforward. Under Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong¡¯s angry eyes, they still smiled indifferently: "We will not mix things up with the children. After all, Keqing is just our niece. Son, we are uncles and aunts. It¡¯s not easy to interfere too much."


    "It''s not a feudal society now. Everyone is very open. We understand." A few words in the speech actually set the tone. "The children have a good impression of each other, and they are even together. It¡¯s understandable what happens in time."


    Of course, only for Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing.


    This enlightened one does not include talking about ink!


    "Just pay attention to safety, don''t make children before marriage, otherwise it will still be a little troublesome." Tan Wen said earnestly.


    Wei Zhijian: "..."


    Li Xiangrong: "..."


    Why did you define it directly? Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing have a good opinion of each other?


    "This is a misunderstanding!" Li Xiangrong said hurriedly, "Yuan Keqing just said that it was Keri to help her..."


    "Xiang Rong." Xu Mingzhen screamed and got up at the same time, "I have something to tell you."


    Li Xiangrong''s breath sank, and then he got up with a heavy snort.


    Can''t go outside, maybe someone will hear it.


    As for Yuan Keqing''s bedroom, Li Xiangrong thought of the scene where Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing hugged each other, and the whole person was not good.


    I only feel that Yuan Keqing''s bedroom is not clean.


    Fortunately, only Yuan Keqing lives in this villa.


    There is also a house vacant.


    Don''t think of it as a villa, it''s just a larger area.


    But there are only two rooms.


    This villa is also a lot of thieves, the so-called no business is not treacherous.


    Just to allow you to live in fewer people and book more suites.


    Xu Mingzhen walked ahead, and Li Xiangrong followed behind.


    The two went up to the second floor, picked another vacant guest room, and closed the door.


    "Ming Zhen, please give him a gift..." Li Xiangrong immediately wanted to explain.


    Xu Mingzhen shook Li Xiangrong''s hand and said, "Keli is really out of luck with Mo Mo."


    "Xing Rong, we are friends, you think about this from my perspective. If you have a daughter, a boy you like, hug your daughter¡¯s cousin like that... like that, can you agree? ?"


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t say that she hadn''t been optimistic about Wei Keri for a long time.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say that in front of other people''s mothers.


    Anyway, Wei Keri is here at Tanjia, and his reputation has long been stinking.


    Want to marry Tanmo?


    Let him dream of his eight lifetimes!


    But in front of Li Xiangrong, say a few good things and don''t need money.


    "Although there are no outsiders in the villa this time, the staff of the villa are all there, and the matter spread out. At that moment, the relationship between Li and Yuan Keqing is not clear. This matter is very messy, my Momo people Innocent and young, how can she survive this kind of thing? I don''t want her to step into this chaos and be implicated and talked about."


    "Even if it''s a misunderstanding, it can be spread out, others don''t care if it''s a misunderstanding." Xu Mingzhen sighed, "Moreover, you didn''t see what it was like at the time."


    "However, this is not an ancient time. When you see a girl''s body, you have to be responsible. Although I am good at saying this, if you let others hear it, you may have to scold me. But I will just say the relationship between our two." Li Xiangrong said nonchalantly, "I just took a look, don''t need to explain to Yuan Keqing." full-level boss

 Chapter 372： Why are you so nice to my uncle all of a sudden?

    "Yuan Keqing said that it was Keri to pull her out, but I went in and watched..." Xu Mingzhen looked unspeakable, and couldn''t bear to say it. "You said, if you want to pull people out, it''s natural to pull people out. Action, right?"


    Li Xiangrong remained silent and did not nod his head.


    But if he didn''t deny it, it was tacit consent.


    "But when I came in and saw them, both of them were sitting in the pool." Xu Mingzhen said, "That''s not a gesture of pulling people. Keri held Yuan Keqing like that, and Yuan Keqing was also cuddling. In Ke Li¡¯s arms. Ke Li¡¯s hand is on Yuan Keqing¡¯s back, and... also..."


    Xu Mingzhen shook his head: "I can''t say it!"


    "In short, anyone who saw the scene at that time didn''t think it was a misunderstanding." Xu Mingzhen said, "Perhaps, Ke Li is young and full of blood, so I can''t stand the temptation. But anyway, I think it was at that time. If I come one step later, maybe the two of them will just..."


    When Xu Mingzhen saw Li Xiangrong''s face darkened, he didn''t look very good.


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t say anything directly.


    "I don''t have to say that there is something between them. It''s just that Yuan Keqing''s parents are not there, and we are just her uncles and aunts, and we can''t be her master." Xu Mingzhen said, "She and Ke Li''s matter , We really can¡¯t interfere. Besides, she kept crying again without saying anything. It is estimated that she can¡¯t ask anything today.¡±


    "You have the right to intervene in the affairs of Keli and Yuan Keqing. If you are not satisfied with Keqing, you are also qualified to talk as Keli''s mother. But I, as an aunt, really don''t have the right to control too much. "


    "Furthermore, the relationship between our family and Yuan Keqing''s family is really not very good. Their family always feels that our family does not look at them well. If I manage this matter, they may feel that I am angry. Yuan Keqing grabbed the gift, not expecting their daughter to find a good son-in-law and marry into a wealthy family."


    "It was already enough to bother them. If it is because of this, if they are asked to come to the door again, I can''t justify the old talk at our house. Since I married him, I have been dealing with the mess of the Yuan family. I feel right. Live him."


    "Then why... bring her here?" Li Xiangrong couldn''t help complaining.


    If Yuan Keqing hadn''t been brought, wouldn''t these things be all right?


    "You also saw her crying just now." Xu Mingzhen was helpless. "She brought her mother and my mother to our house, but she couldn''t leave. The mother and daughter cried together, my mother. He yelled at me."


    Xu Mingzhen said that she honored Mrs. Xu quite a lot, and now it¡¯s okay to let Mrs. Xu take the blame.


    Besides, there is no need for Mrs. Xu to come forward.


    It is rare for Mrs. Xu to finally have a place for her for so many years, she should help her.


    Yuan Keqing was arranged by Wei Zhiqian.


    Naturally, there is no such thing as Yuan Keqing, Xu Mingjing and Mrs. Xu going to talk about family trouble together.


    "If I don''t agree, they will stay at my house and not leave. They also showed up about attending Mrs. Wei''s birthday banquet, saying that I didn''t take Yuan Keqing with him. Didn''t Yuan Keqing go by himself? If I don''t bring it this time, Yuan Keqing can still find a way to come in. But if something is unpleasant, don''t blame them for not reminding me."


    "How did Yuan Keqing go in to attend Mrs. Wei''s birthday banquet back then? Do you remember?" Xu Mingzhen reminded.


    Li Xiangrong suddenly sank his face.


    She remembers so much!


    Xu Mingzhen reminded her of this.


    In case Xu Mingzhen didn''t bring Yuan Keqing this time.


    Did Yuan Keqing look for Wei Keri to bring her in again?


    This time is different.


    It was an old lady Wei¡¯s birthday banquet that year. As a member of Wei¡¯s family, Wei Keli could barely make it through even though he did something wrong.


    But Wei Keri had nothing to do with the Qin family.


    Unlike Tan Mo, he has a good relationship with Qin Muye anyway.


    I really wanted to bring Yuan Keqing in, but it made a big joke.


    Li Xiangrong didn''t say anything immediately.


    Xu Mingzhen sighed solemnly, "What family do you think I am on the stall? No way, in order to give the gods, I can only agree."


    Li Xiangrong sighed, and Xu Mingzhen was not easy.


    Anyway, Xu Mingzhen made it clear, she could not interfere with this matter as an aunt.


    If you really want anything, it is up to Li Xiangrong and his wife to discuss with Yuan Keqing''s parents.


    The two returned to the living room.


    Yuan Keqing was still wiping away tears.


    "Okay, it''s not a big deal at all, it''s all young people''s emotional problems, so we won''t get into it anymore," Xu Mingzhen said, "We''ll leave first."


    Wei Keri moved his mouth and couldn''t help but cried, "Mo Mo."


    Tan Mo really didn''t want to let Wei Keri entangle him anymore. He turned around and asked, "Brother Keri, did you think of it, why do you have a dear room card?"


    "..." Wei Keri hesitated, "I...I..."


    "You go first, and I will catch up with you later." Wei Zhiqian said to Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo didn''t expect that when they left the house, Tan said in an unprecedented way: "If the time is not long, let''s wait for Zhiqian."


    "Dad, why are you so nice to my uncle all of a sudden?" In the past, Tan Wenci only hated myself for walking slowly.


    I wish I could rush to lock the door and shut Wei Zhiqian out before Wei Zhiqian could catch up with them.


    "This time, thanks to Zhi Qian, you have not been calculated." Xu Mingzhen said in a low voice with a smile, "Our family is very grateful to him."


    However, just waiting for Wei Zhiqian''s trivial matter can make Tan Mo so surprised.


    How bad was their attitude towards Wei Zhiqian in the past?


    Thanks to Wei Zhiqian not caring, he is still very good to Tanmo.


    Tan Mo''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he heard Xu Mingzhen''s words.


    This time Xu Mingzhen caught Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing righteously, and I am afraid that Wei Zhiqian had agreed with her.


    But it is not convenient to ask in detail here.


    Can only wait a while to go back to the residence and ask again.


    In the villa, in front of Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong, Wei Zhiqian directly said to Wei Keri: "Did I warn you, stay away from Mo Mo and stop making her mind?"


    "Since my uncle said it, I haven''t made Momo''s idea again." Wei Keri pretended to be stupid. "Uncle why did you say that suddenly?"


    "You really think I don''t know, what are you calculating with Qin Murong sisters?" As for saying this, it is possible to expose Yuan Keqing to violence. Wei Zhiqian ignores it.


    Originally, he didn''t want to help Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Keqing still wants to step on to talk about Mo''s superiority?


    Let her dream go.


    Yuan Keqing''s ultimate success is indeed her ability.


    But even if she succeeds, Wei Zhiqian can''t let her succeed so easily.


    Yuan Keqing suddenly became nervous.

 Chapter 373： Demolition of the bridge across the river

    Yuan Keqing lowered his head in a flustered manner.


    However, the attention of the three members of Wei Keri''s family could not reach her for the time being.


    "You warned Keri, not let him pursue Tanmo again?" Wei Zhijian automatically beautified Wei Keri''s behavior with words.


    "Zhiqian, you are so interfering with the children''s affairs, isn''t it?" Li Xiangrong frowned displeased.


    "Just by Wei Keli, is it worthy of Xiao Momo?" Wei Zhiqian''s tone was as if Wei Keli''s mud on the soles of shoes didn''t deserve to be touched on Tanmo''s soles.


    "Zhi Qian, what you said is too much." Wei Zhijian scowled, not hearing Wei Zhiqian derogating Wei Keli to this point, "No matter how Keli is, they are all excellent children of my Wei family. Who doesn''t praise him outside? Is it a handsome figure of our Wei family''s generation?"


    "None of us dislikes Tanjia. The engraving is more than enough to match Tanmo. How can it become unworthy of Tanmo when it comes to your mouth?"


    "Outsiders don¡¯t know what quality Wei Keri is, and we don¡¯t know it in our own family? Praising him, but just looking at the Wei family. He pretended to be outside. Outsiders who don¡¯t understand the inside story naturally don¡¯t know his true details. Up."


    "Just him, an excellent child, a handsome character?" Wei Zhiqian glanced at Wei Keri coldly, "Then you can keep this image well, if you maintain it, at least you still have a face."


    "Wei Zhiqian!" Wei Zhijian was furious, "You are so inferior to the engraving ceremony in front of me!"


    Wei Zhiqian hadn''t been the head of the family yet, so he had already looked down upon Wei Keri so much.


    He was worried, after Wei Zhiqian became Patriarch, does the Wei family still have Wei Keri''s position?


    At that time, it is not about whether Wei Keri can be reused in the Wei family.


    He was afraid that Wei Keri would have nothing but Wei''s surname by that time.


    "Second brother, don''t you ask what he did to Mo Mo?" Wei Zhiqian sneered.


    Wei Keri''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat.


    "On the day Mo Mo became an adult, he blocked Mo Mo at school, and kept saying that Tan Mo should be his girlfriend. Mo Mo understood, and only treated him as his brother. In the end, do you know what he did? I wanted to use a strong one to force Mo Mo to agree." Wei Zhiqian mentioned it again, still furious.


    Li Xiangrong''s face changed.


    "In these years, I still feel that using a strong force can force a girl to agree? She can sue you in turn!" Wei Zhiqian said loudly.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    Then she can''t procrastinate anymore!


    "If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Tan¡¯s attitude towards Wei Keri would not be the same now! You all know how much Tan¡¯s pampering Momo. Didn¡¯t you just have a fancy for this, and think that Momo¡¯s marriage will come and talk about the family. The dowry is indispensable, and even the shares of Tan Yue will come with Momo together?"


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong are not dumb and sweet, but can they still love Tanmo?


    "What are you talking about!" Li Xiangrong looked a little embarrassed.


    Yuan Keqing is still there!


    Wei Zhiqian was talking nonsense in front of Yuan Keqing!


    "Because I arrived in time, he failed. And Mo Mo didn''t tell his family about it when he returned. Otherwise, do you think that with Wei Keri''s behavior, talking about his family members can still have a good face to him?" Wei Zhiqian was cold. The voice said, "Recognize it clearly, this is Wei Keri. He can only bully girls, and he doesn''t have the ability to use it!"


    "It failed last time. This time Wei Keri listened to sister Qin Murong again and wanted to calculate Momo. If I hadn''t discovered it early, the person in the hot spring pool today would have to be replaced by Momo." Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows. Said to Wei Zhijian, "Second brother, this is what you said, an excellent child of the Wei family, a handsome figure of the Wei family''s generation?"


    "If he can become the representative of the Wei family''s generation, I think the Wei family will be over!"


    Wei Zhijian''s shocked face went stiff.


    He looked at Li Xiangrong, who was also shocked.


    Moreover, he was more scared than Wei Zhijian.


    Fortunately, Tan Mo didn''t go back and say, otherwise, she and Xu Mingzhen''s friends might have done it well.


    "Mo Mo has made it clear that he does not like Wei Keri, and after today, it is estimated that he would not even be willing to treat him as an older brother." Wei Zhiqian sneered, "I won''t say anything about it, but I can say that Wei Keri can still believe in Qin. The words of the Murong sisters connect with them."


    "What''s the situation of Sister Qin Murong in the Qin family? Second brother, don''t you know? Is it possible that Wei Keri still wants to rely on Qin Murong to have a good relationship with the Qin family? Do you think Qin Mufeng values ??them both? Two people have bullied Qin Mu since childhood Ye, is the current Patriarch. Can Qin Muye¡¯s father Qin Zhenglu like them, or the future Patriarch, Qin Mufeng, Qin Muye¡¯s brother, can like them both?"


    "That''s it, is Wei Keri still clever to get along with Qin Murong?" Wei Zhiqian has never seen such a stupid and unknowing person.


    Wei Zhijian is a smart man, and Li Xiangrong is also a knowledgeable person.


    How come these two people gave birth to such an idiot as Wei Keri.


    "Sisters Qin Murong, if they can speak in Qin''s family, how are they in their current situation?" Wei Zhiqian sneered, "Second brother, you and your second sister-in-law are not too old. Now that medicine is well developed, hurry up. It¡¯s not impossible to chase after a son. I¡¯ve heard that people who are old and good are generally higher in IQ."


    Look at his dad Wei Mingwen, isn''t it a ready-made example?


    "Otherwise, I hope this person has a false name, I''m afraid you will not be at peace in old age." Wei Zhiqian gave a sarcasm and left.


    No longer talk to them.


    What happened to Qin Murong just now is the best of his brother''s benevolence.


    As the Wei family, it is natural to hope that everyone in the family is good so that the whole family can prosper.


    If Wei Keri could change it, he would naturally be happy.


    However, Wei Zhiqian just reminded that.


    It is impossible to change Wei Keri.


    As expected, Wei Zhijian reacted faster than others: "You knew the calculations of the two sisters Ke Li and Qin Murong?"


    "Naturally." Wei Zhiqian admitted without evasiveness, "Since Mo Mo called me a little uncle, I must protect her well. If she can be easily calculated by others, or by my Wei family, what face do I have? To her?"


    "So, Yuan Ke loves her..." Wei Zhijian said this.


    Li Xiangrong and Wei Keri looked at Yuan Keqing together.


    There was a humiliated anger in Wei Keri''s heart.


    Was Yuan Keqing also sent by Wei Zhiqian to calculate him?


    Yuan Keqing panicked and shook his head hurriedly: "I came with my aunt! You...I don''t know anything about you!"


    Yuan Keqing was mad in his heart.


    Wei Zhiqian is too unreliable!


    After using it, she will cross the river and demolish the bridge!

 Chapter 374： Wei Zhiqian is really flattered

    "Then why do I have your room card in my hand?" Wei Keri asked, holding the room card.


    "This...I don''t know..." Yuan Keqing said aggrievedly, "Why is my room card with you, Brother Keri, why would you ask me?"


    "Originally, I was holding Tan Mo''s room card." Wei Keri admitted this.


    Anyway, Wei Zhiqian knew about it, so he didn''t need to hide it.


    As for the parents, he is not to be blamed at all.


    To blame, I would only blame him for not planning Zhou Xiang enough, and Wei Zhiqian knew about it.


    "Then... Then how could this room card become mine?" Yuan Keqing looked aggrieved, "I live well here, and I plan to take a hot spring. Who knows if Keli brother suddenly came in, I didn''t Know what''s going on?"


    "I''m a girl, is it possible...Is it possible to be so shameless, and deliberately want to show it to you?" Yuan Keqing has always been cautious in front of Wei Keri, gentle and dare not even speak loudly.


    But at this time, she had to let Wei Keri see her own staunch self-love.


    Otherwise, it really made Wei Keri believe that she and Wei Zhiqian worked together to calculate him, then how would she attack Wei Keri in the future?


    "I want to ask Brother Keri, where did your room card come from? I''m sure I haven''t given it to you. And, before I came, I didn''t tell you that I would come, right?" Yuan Keqing was aggrieved. Sniffing his nose, he looked at Li Xiangrong cautiously.


    "I know my aunt doesn''t like me, so I didn''t tell you. Even if I came, I wanted to avoid suspicion and didn''t meet with you. Anyway, it''s an independent villa. I only play with my cousins, so I don''t interfere with others. What''s wrong." Yuan Keqing just looked at Li Xiangrong carefully, and kept his head down to speak.


    Li Xiangrong was aside, his breath stuck in his throat, unable to go up and down.


    This little girl actually came to this set with her!


    In front of her, he provoked her relationship with her son!


    Ah!


    She has seen such a **** people and she doesn''t know how many.


    From a young age, Wei Zhijian has never been short of cheap people.


    There are various types.


    Even if Wei Zhijian is now at this age, it is indispensable for the little girls who want to make a fortune by taking shortcuts and try to post them.


    Li Xiangrong has seen a lot, but she found that Yuan Keqing''s rank is really high.


    At a young age, she was a bit higher than the 90% of the people she had met.


    Moreover, in front of her as a mother, she provokes their relationship with her son in person.


    Really have the courage and boldness!


    "I was wronged by what you said." Li Xiangrong said coldly, "I have never met you a few times, but I can''t say what I like or dislike. Because I''m not familiar with you, I''m not very enthusiastic about you, but I have never met you. Cold face. Don''t you like you as long as you are not enthusiastic enough?"


    Li Xiangrong snorted: "Then your requirements are too high. People, you can''t be so greedy. Always greedy for things that don''t belong to you will only make people look down on them even more."


    "Originally, I didn''t feel much about you. You are here, but you are just a dispensable person." Li Xiangrong said coldly, "but now, you are in front of my son and you are in front of me. Eye drops, provoking our mother-child relationship."


    "This kind of thing, no matter who is a mother, it will not be tolerated!" Li Xiangrong calmly, "You girl, at a young age, your mind is so improper!"


    "I didn''t mean that. I wanted to keep people''s eyes away, but I didn''t expect it to be wrong?" Yuan Keqing shrank his neck aggrievedly and lowered his head, not knowing what to do.


    "Don''t keep the topic away." Wei Zhijian reminded.


    Isn''t Li Xiangrong being biased by Yuan Keqing?


    "Right." Li Xiangrong reacted.


    Wei Keri looked at Yuan Keqing suspiciously.


    Did Yuan Keqing change the subject on purpose?


    Yuan Keqing said again: "I''m just talking about it. I came very low-key. I didn''t say anything except my family."


    After an explanation, Yuan Keqing asked again: "At that moment, Brother Li, where did your room card come from?"


    "I planned with Qin Murong. She will get Qin Muye''s room card and give it to the person she has contacted. That person will wait for me on the way and give me the room card. I am..." The sound stopped abruptly.


    His expression changed and he stood up: "It''s Wei Zhiqian!"


    When Wei Zhiqian was not there, Wei Keri didn''t even call his uncle.


    Since Wei Zhiqian looked down on him so much, he couldn''t count on Wei Zhiqian.


    Just be respectful in person.


    In private, forget it!


    "That person told me that Tan Mo found that there was a sanitation problem in the villa, so the hotel changed her to one, and she moved in. The room card was also given to me by that person. He brought me over and saw it. ..." Wei Keri said so, looking down like Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Keqing''s crying eyes and nose were red.


    She looked up at Wei Keri whirling with tears, as if being suspicious by Wei Keri, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Looking at her, Wei Keri couldn''t help thinking of her appearance in the hot spring pool.


    The suspicion of Yuan Keqing disappeared all at once.


    He even blamed himself, why would he suspect Yuan Keqing?


    She is obviously so kind and so weak.


    It''s good for her not to be bullied, but where can she make those calculations?


    What''s more, she has always treated him sincerely and will not harm him.


    Wei Zhijian sank his face.


    Now he really believed Wei Zhiqian''s words.


    His son is stupid!


    Even the people sent by Wei Zhiqian brought Wei Keri here.


    It cannot be said that this matter has nothing to do with Yuan Keqing, let alone that Yuan Keqing did not collude with Wei Zhiqian.


    But looking at Wei Keli''s reaction, even if he said so, this idiot might not believe it.


    Now, Wei Zhijian really seriously considers the possibility of having another one with Li Xiangrong.


    When Wei Keri was 10 years old, he was stupid because he was younger and simpler in mind.


    But now he is 23!


    Can no longer use the excuse of being younger.


    It''s not innocent, but stupid!


    "Let''s go!" Wei Zhijian was too lazy to say anything, and stood up.


    Wei Keri turned his head and secretly winked at Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Keqing nodded, expressing understanding.


    They will contact you again.


    For the time being, regardless of Wei Keri''s side, what kind of mess is going on.


    Previously, Wei Zhiqian came out of Yuan Keqing''s villa.


    In the end, I saw that Tan''s family hadn''t left, and they were still waiting outside.


    Not to mention, Wei Zhiqian was really flattered.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo ran over and hugged Wei Zhiqian''s arm, "Daddy said, I''m waiting here for you, and I''ll go back together!"

 Chapter 375： Dispose of

    Wei Zhiqian laughed and nodded to everyone: "Let''s go."


    Everyone returned to the villa where Tan Mo and Qin Muye lived.


    Qin Mufeng was still there, but the Qin Murong sisters had already left.


    Not long before Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian left, the hotel room service delivered dinner.


    Helpless, Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao had to stay here to eat.


    When Tan Mo was waiting for Wei Zhiqian outside Yuan Keqing''s villa, he sent a WeChat message to Qin Muye.


    Tell her it''s all done here.


    Before Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao finished their meal, Qin Muye turned his face and refused to recognize them, and urged Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao to leave quickly.


    If it weren''t for Qin Mufeng''s presence, Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao could lift the table on the spot.


    It was Qin Muye who insisted to force them to stay. Now that they hadn''t finished their meal, it was Qin Muye who had to drive them away.


    Does Qin Muye do whatever he wants because of Qin Mufeng''s presence?


    Qin Murong looked at Qin Mufeng with humiliation: "Brother, we didn''t want to stay for dinner, but since we stayed, we drove us away before we finished eating. Is this reasonable? Since Mu Ye doesn''t like us, why bother? Must we stay as sisters? But since we stayed, it is not so insulting."


    Qin Mufeng looked at them blankly for a long while.


    Qin Muxiao became nervous.


    Qin Murong felt that Qin Muye had done wrong in this matter, and if Qin Mufeng was still partial, he couldn''t justify it!


    After being silent for a while, Qin Mufeng finally spoke: "Didn''t you have finished eating?"


    Qin Murong: "???"


    what?


    I didn''t see the freshly picked vegetables on the plate in front of them. I just ate a few bites. Is there a lot left?


    "You''re all finished." Qin Mufeng stood up without a word.


    It doesn''t matter if Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao have finished eating.


    Anyway, he said he was finished eating.


    Qin Murong: "..."


    Can you still play like this?


    Qin Mufeng actually helped Qin Muye bully people!


    Qin Muye is certainly his own sister, but as cousins, they weren''t picked up by the roadside!


    "It''s all finished, so go back and rest early, it''s getting dark now." Qin Muye urged.


    If you don''t leave, Tan Mo will be back!


    Qin Mufeng pondered Tanmo and the others hadn''t eaten, so he called the room service again, collected Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao''s tableware, and added a few more dishes.


    Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao wouldn''t be able to leave without leaving.


    Soon after the two left, Tan Mo and others came back talking and laughing.


    "You went to see it, how about it?" Qin Muye grabbed her and asked as soon as Tan Mo entered the door.


    Anyway, Yuan Keqing didn''t mix well at Tan''s house.


    She took a look at the excitement of Yuan Keqing and Wei Keri, and Tan Jia would not be upset.


    "You haven''t eaten yet? Sit down first, and the hotel will deliver dinner in a while, and talk while eating." Qin Mufeng said.


    Those were all moved by Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao, so Qin Mufeng also let the room service take away, but the hotel sent some new ones again.


    The crowd sat around the dining table, and Tan Mo said, "My uncle is more clear about this matter."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, then spoke roughly.


    While talking, the hotel brought dinner.


    Wei Zhiqian did not continue until the waiter was arranged to leave.


    "Then my mother, have you talked to her?" Tan Mo wanted to ask this question a long time ago.


    "Only Mrs. Tan can do this." Wei Zhiqian smiled, "It''s inappropriate to let your three brothers go. No matter how Yuan Keqing is their cousin, he is a girl after all."


    Tan Mo nodded.


    "So, I told your family about the plans of sisters Wei Keri and Qin Murong, so that they know what they are, and they can cooperate a little today." Wei Zhiqian explained.


    "When Zhi Qian told me, I was really mad." Xu Mingzhen remembered now, still dying of anger, "In the future, stay away from Wei Keri."


    Xu Mingzhen asked Tan Mo, "Don''t give him a good face!"


    "You don''t need to call anything from Brother Ke Li, he is not worthy!" Xu Mingzhen was so angry, "If it''s not a last resort, you don''t even need to talk to him."


    "Good!" Tan Mo happily agreed.


    "Since Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao are involved in this matter, my Qin family can''t just sit back and watch." Qin Mufeng said in a deep voice.


    At Wei Keri, Wei Zhiqian would naturally take care of it.


    "I''ll go back and deal with the two sisters first." Qin Mufeng stood up and said.


    "Brother, you can''t spare them!" Qin Muye asked.


    "I know." Qin Mufeng nodded and left.


    Wei Zhiqian also said: "I''ll deal with Wei Keri''s affairs."


    Wei Zhiqian also left.


    The three Tan Jinqi brothers were relieved to see that Tan Mo was not shocked.


    "If you have anything, please call us at any time, and we will leave first." Don''t bother Tan Mo and Qin Muye''s girlfriend chatting.


    With them there, it is not convenient for them to say a lot of things.


    After everyone left, only Tan Mo and Qin Muye were left.


    Qin Muye quickly posted a video on WeChat.


    It was not too troublesome to even project the screen onto the screen through the built-in projector in the villa.


    It''s like having a video conference.


    Qin Muye said, it is more convenient to chat this way.


    Because Qin Mufeng and Wei Zhiqian were staring at him, Qin Muye didn''t dare to call Ming Yeqing over.


    Otherwise, it would be more convenient for the three to talk face to face.


    *


    As night fell, the villa was encased by Qin Mufeng.


    Except for the invited guests, there are no other guests.


    Therefore, the villa is much quieter than usual.


    In the huge villa, there are very few villas with lights on.


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong did not know what to discuss in their bedroom.


    Wei Keri was already in her bedroom.


    The door bell of the villa came.


    Through the special setting in the villa, Wei Keri can also hear it in his own room.


    Naturally, Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong could also hear them.


    When Wei Keri opened the door and left the bedroom, he happened to see that on the other side of the staircase, Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong were also out of the bedroom.


    "Who will be here at this time?" Li Xiangrong asked.


    Wei Keri was still holding the phone in his hand, and he just remembered and glanced at the phone.


    It''s already past 10 o''clock.


    "I''ll take a look." Wei Keri said to the doctor, and went downstairs.


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong still followed.


    When he arrived at the entrance, Wei Keri first clicked on the surveillance video.


    "Steward Zhu, Steward Zhou?" Wei Keri exclaimed.


    It''s okay to see Steward Zhou, but Steward Zhu is the steward of the old house.


    Even when he was here, Wei Keli suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Wei Keri was worried, but had to open the door: "Steward Zhu, Steward Zhou."


    The two butlers looked serious.


    Butler Zhu is not like the unusually kind smiles in front of Tan Mo when he is usually in the old house.

 Chapter 376： Butler Zhu, is the whip ready?

    Butler Zhou also disappeared when he picked up Tanmo and left, which was like abducting children.


    The two furniture managers are serious and unusual.


    "Master Keli, follow us back to the old house and implement the family law." The serious face of Zhu Guanjia looked particularly dark in the night.


    Hearing the word family law, Wei Keri not only trembled, but even people trembled.


    "Steward Zhu, is there any misunderstanding in this? What''s wrong with me? Do you still have to deal with me?" Wei Keli subconsciously grasped the door frame, and even wanted to close the door quickly.


    "Master Keri, you know what you have colluded with the sisters of the Qin family, you know in your heart. If there are other guests, we won''t talk about it. If you feel that you have any wrongs, you might as well go to the old house to appeal ."


    "I..." Wei Keri would say more.


    Butler Zhou waved his hand: "Take it away!"


    After Steward Zhou stepped aside, Wei Keri discovered that behind Steward Zhou and Steward Zhu, there were also the bodyguards of the Wei family hidden in the dark.


    Now four people came forward, and the other two blocked the way Wei Keri could escape.


    "Dad! Mom!" Wei Keri shouted for help.


    But at the same time he made a sound, he was subdued by the bodyguard.


    "Cover your mouth and don''t disturb the other guests." Mr. Zhu said coldly, "This is not a glorious thing."


    Immediately afterwards, a piece of tape slapped it on Wei Keri''s mouth, and by the way, he suffered a big mouth.


    "Mmm!" Wei Keri struggled and tried his best to speak out.


    But he was among the bodyguards, just like a little chicken, with no resistance.


    "Steward Zhu!" Li Xiangrong rushed out.


    Even if Wei Zhijian admits that Wei Keri is an idiot, he can''t let his son be taken to expert law.


    The Wei family''s family method is not just for fun.


    Steward Zhou stood in front of Steward Zhu and separated Li Xiangrong, and said in a low voice, "If you are not ashamed, you can speak a little louder. Anyway, the little girl who talked about the family didn¡¯t suffer, and only the one with notoriety It''s only Master Keli."


    When Steward Zhou said that, Li Xiangrong stopped talking immediately.


    Seeing that Wei Keli was very rough by the bodyguard, pushing his head into the car violently.


    Wei Keri was still struggling, the car door was closed and locked.


    Wei Keri could only stick to the car window, looked at Li Xiangrong and Wei Zhijian, and kept tapping the car window.


    "We...Let''s go too!" Li Xiangrong said, grabbing Wei Zhijian by the arm.


    Wei Zhijian nodded: "I''m going to drive."


    The same situation also happened in the villa of Qin Murong sisters.


    Unlike Wei Keri, Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao lived in a villa alone.


    He did not live with his parents.


    When the doorbell rang, Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao went to the entrance and turned on the monitoring.


    Outside the door is Qin Mufeng standing in person.


    "Why is he here again? What do you want to do this time?" Qin Muxiao was annoyed when he saw Qin Mufeng.


    "It''s so strange to come here so late." Qin Murong muttered to himself, but still opened the door.


    "Brother..." Qin Murong only had time to yell, but he didn''t have time to say anything else.


    Seeing Qin Mufeng waved his hand, he said coldly, "Take it away!"


    Qin Murong was taken aback, what to take away?


    Before he could react, Qin Mufeng took a half step back.


    The bodyguard hidden behind him in the shadow of the night suddenly appeared.


    Qin Murong is now pulled out of the door.


    "Ah!" Qin Muxiao was frightened and rushed in.


    The villa has only two bedrooms, both upstairs.


    Downstairs is the living room, kitchen, bathroom and other conventional settings, most of the area is occupied by an outdoor swimming pool outside.


    So Qin Muxiao ran up the stairs.


    Just thinking about going upstairs to the bedroom and locking the door.


    It''s a pity that she just ran to the living room when she was caught by the bodyguard.


    It seems to have benefited from Qin Mufeng, so you don''t have to be polite to them.


    Don''t be afraid of hurting them.


    Just follow the normal apprehension method.


    As a result, the bodyguards have no scruples.


    Directly grabbed Qin Muxiao and twisted it out.


    "It hurts!" Qin Muxiao screamed.


    She was wondering why Qin Murong had no voice?


    Qin Murong wasn''t someone who was still silent after being caught.


    As a result, as soon as I thought about it, I heard a "woooo" sound.


    She was about to open her mouth when she suddenly "slapped".


    My mouth hurts.


    Immediately afterwards, the mouth stuck.


    It was also sealed by tape.


    When Qin Muxiao made a struggling sound, he also understood how the sound came from just now.


    Qin Murong''s mouth was also sealed with tape.


    Neither of them could even sit in the same car.


    One person and one car.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, there are bodyguards watching on both sides.


    Even when they got into the car, no one removed the tape on their mouths.


    "Woo!" Qin Murong kept saying.


    Qin Mufeng was sitting in the co-pilot of Qin Murong''s car, but as if he hadn''t heard him, there was no reaction at all.


    The car was also driving towards Qin''s old house.


    *


    Steward Zhou and Steward Zhu brought Wei Keri to the old house of Wei''s house.


    When Wei Keri got out of the car, he saw Wei Zhiqian, Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan also getting out of the car behind.


    Wei Keri was out of anger.


    He knew that it must be Wei Zhiqian''s chewing tongue with the old man!


    How come Wei Zhiqian can''t see him like this!


    Catch him a little bit and hold on to it!


    The ones who followed Wei Zhiqian and their car were Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong who were chasing them in a hurry.


    See them there.


    The three of Wei Zhiqian''s family were not surprised.


    The tape on Wei Keri''s mouth is still there.


    The bodyguard grabbed Wei Keri and walked in, like a prisoner.


    As soon as Wei Zhijian was about to speak out, he was stopped by Wei Mingwen: "He did something wrong, do you still ask for love?"


    "But it can''t be like catching a prisoner?" Wei Zhijian said.


    Wei Ming said with a cold face, "Why don''t you have to put on a red carpet and invite him in?"


    "Do you think your son did nothing wrong?" Wei Mingwen''s eyes fell sharply on Wei Zhijian''s face like an eagle.


    "It''s wrong, but it''s not enough to use family law, right?" Wei Zhijian said.


    Wei Ming said warmly, "I''m not here to talk nonsense with you. If you have anything, go in and talk about it."


    After speaking, Wei Mingwen led Xiao Menghan and Wei Zhiqian into the gate of the old house.


    When the group arrived at the main hall, Wei Keri knelt in the middle.


    The second elder sat on the head, looking at him with a green expression.


    "Grandpa, grandma." Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong came in and shouted.


    "You stand aside," Mr. Wei said coldly, "Don''t think that you are not responsible."


    Then he said to Wei Mingwen''s family: "Sit down."


    So Wei Mingwen''s family of three sat on one side.


    The tape on Wei Keri''s mouth had not been torn off.


    "Tear off the tape." Mr. Wei said, "Steward Zhu, are you ready for the whip?" full level

 Chapter 377： Ten whip

    "Ready." Mr. Zhu held the whip in both hands and handed it to Elder Wei to see.


    It turns out that the Wei family''s family law is whipping.


    "Grandpa, this... Keri did something wrong, but is the family law a bit heavy?" Li Xiangrong couldn''t help but plead for Wei Keri.


    This whip doesn''t just look like this.


    The whip is an ancestral style of the Wei family.


    Of course, it is not an ancestral whip.


    I don¡¯t know how many roots are broken long ago.


    But because there are styles, you can order new ones if they are broken.


    On this whip, there are thin barbs hanging from it.


    The barbs are so thin that they can''t be seen carefully.


    But as long as the whip is down, the thin barbs on it will all be scraped on the skin.


    In addition to the welt marks on the skin, there will also be thin bloodstains around it.


    The barbs are very thin, so the lashes on the skin will give you a painful and itchy sensation.


    I feel itchy, if I can''t help but scratch it, it will directly scratch the thin bloodstains.


    It is said to be bloodstains, but in fact the barbs were pierced into the flesh and scraped out.


    If you scratch it, you will scratch the skin next to the blood stain.


    That kind of pain, just thinking about it, feels terrifying, let alone experiencing it personally.


    This was just blood stains, and there were no wounds that were whipped by the leather whip.


    When scratching the blood thorn, if you accidentally scratch the main wound from the whip, the pain will be doubled.


    Therefore, the Wei family would change their colors when they mentioned the family law.


    No one wants to endure this stuff.


    "Heavy? No matter how hard it is, it''s just a skin wound. Can a girl have a reputation as a girl? He stood up to the reputation of the Wei family, and as a child of the Wei family, he went to force a girl, and even joined outsiders. Calculate others." Old man Wei thinks more and more angry, "When did my Wei family produce something like this!"


    "Last time, Tan Mo didn''t say anything to her, her family, let alone us! If Zhiqian hadn''t ran into him, she wouldn''t say it, and no one knew that she had suffered such a grievance! She kept it for Wei Keri Wei Keli didn¡¯t know how to be grateful and didn¡¯t know how to stop, so he even worked with others to calculate her!¡± Old man Wei slapped the arm of the chair straight, ¡°Wei Keli treats Tan Mo¡¯s kindness as a good bully, isn¡¯t it? The kindness is here. It was wrong!"


    "Wei Keri was touched by such thoughts, it''s really wrong," Wei Zhijian said, "We also scolded him."


    "But obviously cursing is not enough, otherwise, how can he dare to make mistakes again and again?" Elder Wei said in a cold voice, "Steward Zhu, ten whips!"


    "No!" Li Xiangrong hurriedly rushed to protect Wei Keri.


    Such a whip, ten whips down, wouldn''t it be Wei Keri''s life?


    "Grandpa." Wei Zhijian also pleaded, "Ten whips, isn''t it too much? One whip, let him learn a lesson."


    "If you don''t fight until he won''t forget it for the rest of your life, how can you teach? There are no rules and no radius. This family method is to prevent the children of the Wei family from doing evil outside the Wei family! If there is no fear, let the children and grandchildren When we are outside, the Wei family has been in chaos early, so how can we have today!"


    "Today, I want him to remember thoroughly! Not just talking to Mo, but to anyone who doesn''t look down on him, is it necessary to use all means and get everything? This world is not revolving around him! "Old man Wei is very angry.


    Wei Zhiqian made up his mind to use the family method against Wei Keri.


    So I called the old man Wei and told me what Wei Keri did, one to five to ten. He didn''t conceal it but didn''t say anything about it.


    When Grandpa Wei thought, Tan Mo was almost bullied by Wei Keri, and he burst into flames.


    Tan Mo has been in and out of Wei''s house since he was a child.


    When I was young, I even sat in the arms of the old lady Wei, rubbing her head, and flew away in pain with her milky voice.


    Such a cute little girl was almost ruined by Wei Keri!


    If Wei Keri is really allowed to succeed, what kind of face would they have, these two old men, to meet Tanmo?


    Elder Wei looked at Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong meaningfully: "That''s how you two educate your children? If there are no rules, how much can you two indulge Wei Keri?"


    "Grandpa!" Li Xiangrong hugged Wei Keri, shaking his head and crying, "Ten lashes are really too many, he did a mistake, you can beat a little less! Ten lashes down, he is going to the hospital!"


    "What are you afraid of going to the hospital? You can''t die again!" The old man Wei did not relent, "Pull the second lady away!"


    The two bodyguards immediately stepped forward, standing alone with Li Xiangrong.


    Li Xiangrong still struggled.


    Elder Wei glanced at her coldly: "If you ask again, I''ll add another whip, you can figure it out!"


    "How a kind mother is to lose!" The old lady Wei was also angrily. "Wei Keri has grown to be like this, except that he is not a weapon, but you are used to it!"


    "When he made a mistake when he was a child, I just cursed a few words without pain, so that he would not make the same mistake again, not because he made a mistake, but because he was caught by someone who made a mistake. This kind of education, You can also contribute to Wei Keri''s existence!" The old lady slapped the table fiercely, "Steward Zhu, give me a smoke!"


    Butler Zhu stepped forward with a serious face.


    "Steward Zhu, let me come." Wei Zhiqian got up and walked in front of Steward Zhu.


    Steward Zhu is in charge of expert law, Wei Zhiqian worried that Wei Zhijian would hate Steward Zhu for this, and secretly stumbled Steward Zhu.


    Steward Zhu smiled and said, "Master Zhiqian, I know what you mean."


    Steward Zhu took a step forward and whispered to Wei Zhiqian: "If there is no shelter for the two elders in the future, will you still be there? Besides, I am here at my age. After the two elders a hundred years later, I won''t have much time left. There is nothing to be afraid of."


    But Wei Zhiqian is different, Wei Zhiqian is still young.


    One thing Wei Zhiqian did was enough to make Wei Zhijian and Wei Keli hate.


    Don''t take this matter as the last straw that overwhelms their sanity.


    "Zhi Qian, you go back." The old man also understood Wei Zhiqian''s intentions. He was angry all night, and there is finally something to comfort him.


    "Steward Zhu has some strength," said Mr. Wei.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, then sat back again.


    Steward Zhu stood behind Wei Keri.


    Fortunately, the main hall is big enough for the steward Zhu to whip.


    Don¡¯t worry about hurting others.


    Two bodyguards came forward and took off Wei Keri''s jacket.


    Wei Keli was still struggling, but what good was it?


    "If you move again, I''ll remove you from the Wei family!" Old man Wei said angrily.


    "If you did something wrong, you still dare not take responsibility, and you are timid, how come the Wei family has such a fool like you!" Old man Wei looked down on Wei Keli more and more.


    At the beginning Tan Mo took care of Wei Zhiqian and fell ill.


    When the old man Wei proposed to go to the family law, Wei Zhiqian had to accept it without blinking his eyes.

 Chapter 378： Never dare to talk about Mos idea anymore

    As expected, Wei Keri didn''t dare to move.


    Compared with enduring whipping, it is more important to be Wei''s family.


    Wei Keri was trembling all over, kneeling nervously.


    "call out!"


    Butler Zhu hit Wei Keri with a whip.


    "Ah!" Wei Keri let out a stern howl.


    Without the protection of clothes, the whip hit the flesh directly.


    Wei Keridang had a sharp pain.


    Li Xiangrong cried and fell into Wei Zhijian''s arms: "Scars are to be left!"


    The old lady Wei didn''t care at all: "Now that the medical beauty is so good, what is this scar? Take it well, and the scar that can leave is very shallow. Then I will do a scar removal, how simple. Let''s talk about it, a man , Still care about this scar?"


    The old man Wei snorted, "Zhi Qian has more scars from injuries than his! A man with a sleek body like a lady, does it look good?"


    Li Xiangrong didn''t mention it in one breath and almost fainted.


    Listen to what the old man said, is this still human?


    Wei Keri is also their great-grandson!


    Wei Keri''s mournful roar was heard in the ear: "Grandpa, grandma! Forgive me! I won''t dare anymore! Ah! Woo!"


    Wei Keri cried, barked, and begged for mercy: "Steward Zhu, Grandpa Zhu, be gentle! Please, be gentle!"


    "Dad! Mom! Save me! Save me!"


    "Grandpa, please, I can''t hold on anymore! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" Wei Keri''s tears mixed with his nose, his whole face ran down.


    He opened his mouth and begged for mercy, and fell down uncontrollably even with his saliva.


    Mixed with tears and snot, they flowed into lines and fell on the ground below his face, forming a small pool of water stains.


    Mr. Wei and Mrs. Wei did not move at all.


    Elder Wei even turned his head away in annoyance.


    Only after receiving two whips, he cried like this.


    Calling everyone in the house all the time, it''s really nothing!


    "Uncle! Uncle, save me! Please, forgive me! Ah!" Another whip fell.


    There were already three welt marks on Wei Keri''s back.


    Around the whip marks, there were tiny blood marks, as if needles had been scratched on his skin.


    Look carefully, these bloodstains are still pouring out small drops of blood.


    It was these tiny blood beads that formed wounds that looked like bloodstains.


    In fact, Pikai had already bled.


    "Uncle, I won''t dare to talk about Mo''s idea anymore. I will definitely stay away from her. Forgive me!" Wei Keri cried and begged.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at Wei Keri with sarcasm in his eyes.


    Such a cowardly person feels that he is worthy of talking?


    Behind Wei Keri, steward Zhu didn''t show any mercy at all.


    If the whip is beaten quickly, ten strokes will be over quickly.


    Wei Keri could suffer a little bit less.


    But after the steward Zhu swung a whip, he would pause for a while before swiping another whip.


    The pain of the previous whip became clearer and clearer. While biting Wei Keri''s sense of touch and pain, Wei Keri was still waiting nervously, not knowing when the next whip would fall.


    This kind of waiting for the unknown is really torturous, making Wei Keri tight.


    In this state, the whipping that is ushering will only make it more painful.


    More mental torture.


    Let Wei Keri''s whole body tremble, like a sieve, without stopping for a moment.


    Butler Zhu was also very angry.


    Tan Mo has been in and out of the old house since he was a child, and he has been such a cute little group since he was a child. He called him Grandpa Zhu with a milky voice.


    Every time he talked about Mo, he would personally ran to the door to pick her up.


    There is a real distance from the entrance of the old house to the main hall, and adults have to walk for more than ten minutes.


    At that time, Tan Mo had short legs, walking slowly and strenuously.


    I''m tired without going too far.


    Then he stretched out his arm at him and shouted in a milky voice: "Grandpa Zhu, hug!"


    So, the steward Zhu would cheerfully hug Tan Mo.


    At that time, talk about Mo''s flesh and blood.


    It''s hard to touch the bones on the small arms, and the weight is visible.


    Rao is the steward Zhu, and it takes a little effort to hold it up.


    But Steward Zhu didn''t say, he still smiled and hugged.


    Usually Tanmo is in Wei Zhiqian''s arms. It is rare for him to have a chance to hold Tanmo. Naturally, he has to grasp it well.


    Steward Zhu doesn''t actually have to go to the door to greet him every time.


    But when he went back, he was waiting for the happy moment of talking about Mo Qiu''s hug.


    Every time I talk about the ink, the old house is especially lively.


    Obviously there is only a small group, but it is much more lively.


    You can see Tan Mo running around everywhere.


    Sometimes I saw her with the gardener Xiao Liu, squatting there to study flower species.


    Sometimes I saw her sitting next to Aunt Zhang obediently, holding her cheeks to watch Aunt Zhang do the handwork, turning some corner fabrics into good things for daily storage.


    Sometimes when Tan Mur was tired, he fell asleep on the lap of the steward Zhu.


    At this time, you must not be bumped into by Mr. Wei, otherwise Mr. Wei will be very jealous.


    Worried about waking Tan Mo again, he could only stare at Steward Zhu all the time.


    Although steward Zhu is under a lot of pressure, steward Zhu can bear this little pressure compared to Tan Mo''s happiness asleep in his arms!


    Not to mention, since Tanmo often went to and from the old house, the old lady''s headaches began to get better, and later he was completely healed.


    Up to now, it has been nearly 12 years, and I have never committed it again, and it has been completely cured.


    At first, the old lady said Tan Mo was a lucky star, but she talked a little bit about Mo Tianguang.


    But now that talking about ink is a blessing, no one in the old house opposes it.


    Tan Mo is not just the two elders watching the grown-up children.


    It is also the child who all people in their old house watched growing up.


    Wei Keri hit Tan Mo with such a dirty idea.


    In their eyes, Tan Mo seemed to be like that little boyish dumpling back then.


    They watched the little girl who grew up together!


    Butler Zhu became angry after thinking about it, and naturally accepted it without mercy.


    Even the other people in the old house are old people who have been in the old house.


    The issue of giving Wei Keli and family law is a bit sensitive, so only Steward Zhu is there.


    But everyone else was hiding outside the main hall, watching secretly.


    Knowing that Wei Keri actually wanted to talk about ink, all of them were furious.


    I only hate that I can''t put a whip inside myself, so I can only hide outside and secretly cheer for steward Zhu.


    Although Tan Mo was not calculated, it was all because of Wei Zhiqian''s good protection.


    It doesn''t mean that Wei Keri can do nothing.


    When the old man Wei angrily told the steward Zhu to go to the hot spring villa to bring Wei Keri back.


    The people in and out of the old house all followed up to the door surreptitiously.


    Of course, the two elders know it if they say it is sneaky.

 Chapter 379： Cant confess like an ancestor?

    But the two elders didn''t stop either.


    "Steward Zhu, you must take Wei Keri back!" The gardener Xiao Liu was so angry that he didn''t even call Master Keri.


    He is not worthy!


    "Old Zhu, if you can torture him a little bit on the way, I will make you the pork belly chicken you like best!" Chef Wang secretly said to the steward Zhu.


    Steward Zhu: "..."


    You are at the door of the Wei''s house, asking me to take a black hand against the young master of the Wei''s house. Is this appropriate?


    "Lao Zhu, you can''t be polite to him just because he is the young master of the Wei family!" Aunt Zhang said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, you still can''t believe me?" Steward Zhu waved his hand and set off.


    Now, the big guy looked at steward Zhu with a whip and a whip, slowly and carefully swung down, very relieved!


    Li Xiangrong also saw that the speed of steward Zhu''s whip was tricky.


    She has been in the Wei family for so many years and has experienced a lot. Naturally, she knows these particulars.


    Not like that fool like Wei Keri.


    "Steward Zhu, fight, can you fight faster?" Li Xiangrong cried and looked at Steward Zhu bitterly, "Just treat him as a pleasure, don''t torture him like this."


    But Steward Zhu moved his shoulders and said: "As people get older, their movements will inevitably not be so neat."


    "If Steward Zhu is out of strength, I can do it for you." Wei Zhiqian took the opportunity to say.


    "You! You guys!" Li Xiang was trembling angrily.


    I saw the steward Zhu shook his head and said, "I can still hold on to the four whips behind."


    However, Wei Keri didn''t even have the strength to beg for mercy now.


    Tears, nasal mucus and saliva mixed with water stains on the ground are also increasing.


    The wound on his back was red, and the skin all over his body was red as if bleeding from under the skin.


    Because it was too painful, coupled with howls of exhaustion, all the red came out.


    "Shoo!" there was a sound.


    Butler Zhu swung a whip again.


    Wei Keri couldn''t hold on anymore, and lay directly on the ground.


    The face without any support touched the ground, and when his head fell on the ground, he even bounced a little.


    The saliva in his mouth was squeezed out when his face hit the ground, and it spurted out like water.


    The cold sweat had already soaked his hair, and some water droplets spattered from the tips of the hair.


    "Keli!" Li Xiangrong exclaimed, "Don''t fight! Don''t fight! He''s dead!"


    "Grandpa!" Wei Zhijian also begged to look at Grandpa Wei.


    Wei Zhijian waved his hand, and Wei Zhijian felt relieved, thinking that he was planning to let Wei Keri go.


    But I didn''t want to, listening to Mr. Wei said: "Steward Zhu, let''s hurry up with the three whips behind."


    "Yes." Manager Zhu nodded.


    So "shoo! hoo! hoo!" three times.


    The three whips were played very quickly and smoothly in two seconds.


    Li Xiangrong: "..."


    You are getting older!


    Isn''t this speedy?


    The leather whip is heavy and long, making it particularly difficult to swing.


    But Butler Zhu had finished smoking, but still didn''t blush or breathe. How could he be too old and out of strength as he said!


    "Go, take him to the hospital." Old man Wei didn''t even care about Wei Keri''s injury.


    Now that Wei Keri has fainted, and Elder Wei could not continue questioning, he said to Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong, "I hope that after this time, he can really learn a lesson. Instead of healed the scar and forgot to hurt, he listened to a few words. Do stupid things again! I am stupid if I am stupid, and even hurt others."


    Li Xiangrong can still listen to what the old man said.


    She hated these people to death in her heart.


    Wei Keri was at fault, but he wouldn''t want to punish him to this extent!


    No matter how you talk about Mo, it is not the Wei family.


    She is an outsider!


    Her last name is Tan, not Wei!


    But these people, for the sake of an outsider, beat the Wei family''s relatives like this!


    Li Xiangrong hated these people while trying to help Wei Keri up.


    Wei Keri had long since lost consciousness, and was sad and bloody.


    Li Xiangrong looked very distressed.


    She grabbed Wei Keri''s arm, but did not dare to pull it.


    Even if Wei Keri was in a coma and couldn''t feel anything, Li Xiangrong was still afraid that it would hurt him.


    And everyone, just watching, no one came forward to help.


    Even if Wei Keri was not injured, with Wei Keri''s current height and weight, Li Xiangrong could not move him.


    Wei Zhijian came over and shouted: "Don''t come to help yet!"


    He just saw it, and there was a figure shaking outside the door.


    The two bodyguards who had stopped Li Xiangrong were still standing aside, indifferent.


    The people who hide in the corner outside the door, pay attention to the movement of the old house here, are all deaf selectively.


    Anyway, as long as they don''t show up, they can pretend not to exist.


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong don''t even want to call them out.


    The two bodyguards who had taken care of Li Xiangrong in the house first looked at Mr. Wei.


    Seeing Mr. Wei nodded, the two men came up.


    Standing at the head and tail of Wei Keri respectively, he carried him out face down.


    Lifted it into Wei Zhijian''s car and let him lie in the back seat.


    Wei Zhijian hurriedly followed Li Xiangrong to take him to the hospital.


    On the way, Li Xiangrong still hated the injustice: "The second elder is too much! No matter what, the surname of Ke Li is Wei, is it better than talking about an outsider in Mo?"


    Now, Li Xiangrong is also a little bit angry.


    In the past, she still had hope that Wei Keri could marry Tanmo.


    But after today, Wei Keli thought about talking about ink and was caught by the Tan family.


    No need to think about marrying Tanmo at all.


    In addition, the two elders actually beat Wei Keri to half death in order to talk about Mo.


    In the future, if Wei Keri really marries Tan Mo, what kind of quarrel between the two, don''t everyone have to stand on Tan Mo''s side?


    Wei Keli will be like this tonight, all because of talking about ink.


    Li Xiangrong talked to Tan Mo, and he couldn''t like it as much as before.


    What are you talking about marrying home?


    Married Tan Mo, can''t make a confession like an ancestor?


    Tan Mo was a little uncomfortable at home, and everyone from the second elder to Wei Zhiqian had to deal with it.


    "I said why Wei Zhiqian''s attitude towards Keri is so insignificant. It turns out that he has known the attitude of the two elders towards Keri, so he has no fear." Wei Zhijian said coldly.


    "But, could it be that Wei Zhiqian always told the two elders that the ceremony was not good, which caused the two elders to have a prejudice against Keri?" Li Xiangrong asked.


    Perhaps, this causal sequence should be reversed?


    "Didn''t you look at the attitude of Steward Zhu and the others in the old house to Keri? That''s not what Wei Zhiqian just said. It must be that the two elders usually talk about their dissatisfaction with Keri in the old house. , Naturally he is disrespectful to Ke Li." Wei Zhijian said.


    Li Xiangrong turned his head, looking distressedly at Wei Keri''s back.


    The blood on his back is blurry, so I dare not cover him with a piece of clothing, for fear of being stuck with blood, it will be difficult to take it off again.


    "Hey!" Li Xiangrong sighed, "It would be great if Keli had awakened the Patriarch''s ability." Full-level boss wears

 Chapter 380： Deal with Qin Murong

    "He is 23." Wei Zhijian had hoped before, but Wei Keri is too old now.


    Looking at the eight major families, none of them awakened at such a young age.


    Wei Zhiqian is the most senior, he has awakened.


    Wei Keri''s engraving generation is a generation younger than Wei Zhiqian.


    At present, there are Wei Keri and Wei Keren.


    Wei Keren is three years older than Wei Keri.


    He is the son of Wei Zhigong.


    Wei Zhigong is the son of Wei Mingzhong, the eldest son of the two elders, and the cousin of Wei Zhijian.


    Apart from them, no one else has appeared in the engraving generation.


    It stands to reason that the possibility of the two being awakened is the greatest, and it has also won them a considerable amount of time.


    The two suffocated each other.


    But up to now, all of them are in their twenties and are going to 30, and there is no sign of awakening.


    Neither Wei Zhigong nor Wei Zhijian had any hope for their son.


    Wei Zhijian''s expression moved slightly and said, "I heard that my eldest brother is thinking about having a third child recently."


    When Wei Keren was 12 years old, Wei Zhigong decided to have a second child when he saw that he had not yet awakened.


    As a result, the second child is a daughter.


    Of course, there is no precedent for a daughter to fail to awaken, but it is really rare.


    Wei Zhigong could only wait until his daughter was also old, and there was still no sign of awakening, and now he was thinking about fighting for the third child.


    It''s really hard.


    "Although Wei Zhiqian spoke annoyingly, but there was something he did not say wrong." Wei Zhijian said to Li Xiangrong, "Keli is now at this age, but he still seems to have no brains in speaking and doing things. In the future, can he count on him? "


    "You want to..." Li Xiangrong guessed what Wei Zhijian meant.


    "Let''s have another one too." Wei Zhijian said, "You are still at a good age, although you are an older woman, but with our conditions, you will surely be well-rounded. Ke Li..."


    Wei Zhijian sat back and glanced at it. Wei Keri was still asleep: "I can''t count on it. What if I have another son, can I awaken the Patriarch''s ability?"


    "While Wei Zhiqian has not married and had children, we can still fight. Otherwise, when Wei Zhiqian gets married and have children, the probability that his children will have the ability to be the head of the house will be greater than ours. Then we will be completely marginalized in the Wei family."


    "I know, yes, then let''s prepare."


    Wei Keri was sent to the hospital for treatment, so I won''t talk about it for the time being.


    The Qin family, Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao were captured by Qin Mufeng himself and returned to the Qin family''s old house.


    The second elder of the Qin family was sitting above, with a serious face.


    Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao knelt in the hall.


    On each side were Qin Zhenglu and Qin Zheng''s family.


    "You two are promising. As girls, you are planning to frame other girls outside." The old lady Qin pointed at Qin Murong angrily, "Don''t you have any empathy? People talk about ink tricks. You provoke you, you have to use this kind of trick to deal with a child who is as old as your sister!"


    "As the Qin family, you are outside relying on the Qin family, behaved and willful!"


    "Grandma, I didn''t. Who told you that we were wronged. We... We stayed in the villa so well, why did we suffer such an innocent disaster?" Qin Murong naturally did not admit it.


    "Bring someone up." With an order from Old Man Qin, someone brought up the man who had been ruined by Qin Murong''s villa to Tanmo.


    As soon as the man came up, he didn''t need anyone to ask. When he saw Qin Murong, he immediately pointed out: "It''s her! It''s her! She found me personally!"


    The man would say what Wei Zhiqian had confessed to again.


    With the lesson Wei Zhiqian gave, the man didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    He caught him very rudely at those people, he knew that these people were not easy to provoke.


    In order to avoid suffering from unnecessary flesh and blood, the man didn''t dare to talk any more this time, and immediately said the whole thing in detail and in detail.


    After the man finished speaking, Old Man Qin said, "Take him down and hand it to the hotel. If you trespass into the hotel guest''s house, what should you do? Let the hotel handle it."


    "What he said is false!" Qin Murong said immediately after the man left, "I don''t know who made him say that to frame me."


    "Really?" Old man Qin smiled, "I still have evidence here. If you continue to deny it, then we can continue."


    Qin Murong''s heart trembled when he heard it, and immediately changed his words: "Wei Keri lied to me! He forced me to do it."


    "Is it a lie or force it?" Old lady Qin raised her eyebrows.


    Qin Murong: "..."


    "Mu Feng, it is announced to the public that in the future, Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao will walk outside and do anything that has nothing to do with my Qin family." Old man Qin said coldly, "Anything she said, no matter how good or bad it is, my Qin family deny."


    "Dad!" Qin Zhengdu''s face changed sharply.


    The words of the old man Qin almost meant to sever the relationship between the Qin family and Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao!


    It''s just that they still have their names in the genealogy. But when the two of them talk and do things, the Qin family will no longer take care of them, so who cares if they are outside?


    At first, everyone respected them only by looking at the Qin family.


    Now that there is nothing, based on what the Qin Murong sisters did in the past, who can see them?


    Qin Murong is okay, he can still do some superficial skills.


    It''s just that some people will order dishes.


    Qin Muxiao''s nostrils were simply upturned, except for the direct line of the eight major families, none of them could get into her eyes.


    The person who offends is really gone.


    Just relying on the Qin family, Qin Zhengdu felt that there was no problem.


    "Dad, what''s the difference between severing ties with them like this?" Lu Yiling, the mother of the Qin Murong sisters, said with her heart in her mouth.


    "Then since you have said so, you will directly remove them from the Qin family''s genealogy." Old man Qin was not polite at all, "You choose one of the two."


    Lu Yiling: "..."


    Except for the name, Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao are all over!


    At least for now, I can still rely on the Qin family to find a right person for Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao.


    If apart from the fame, it has nothing to do with the Qin family. Who is the right person who can see them both?


    "Dad, mom, there is no..." Lu Yiling wanted to ask again.


    "No, now they dare to calculate and talk about Mo, don''t they just think that the Qin family is backed up? But do you think that the Tan family is so easy to bully?" Mrs. Qin couldn''t help shaking her head when she saw that Lu Yiling hadn''t seen the stakes in it. .


    Mrs. Qin took a deep breath and said, "Tan Yue, it is now the number one home furnishing brand in China. Although it is not as good as the eight major families, it is not something our daughter can bully at will!"


    "Also talk about President Mu, Professor Gu, Professor Tang and Professor Yue behind Mo. Who are these four?"

 Chapter 381： Please call him Qin·Dayi Mieqin·Mu Feng

    "President Mu does not need to say that after the expiration of the term of office of Beijing University, he will be higher up." Old lady Qin said, "Professor Gu, Professor Tang and Professor Yue are all national treasure-level old professors. These four The contacts of these people are not only in the education sector. Think about it for yourself, do you need me to say more?"


    Lu Yiling shrinks her neck: "Although they value talking about ink, they don''t want to give her everything."


    "I''m talking about the relationship between the parties that can be implicated by Mo. Have you said it? You know a lot of people. How many can really give you a head? Can your maiden family?" Old lady Qin said angrily.


    How stupid!


    Lu Yiling stopped talking.


    Her mother''s family has always put interests first. If something happens, she runs the fastest, where will she get ahead.


    "Besides, how do you know that you can''t get ahead? Do you think that Tan Mo''s three brothers, who are their three teachers looking for? It was President Mu, Professor Gu and Professor Tang looking for it!" Old lady Qin and Wei The old lady has a good relationship. I also heard about this from the old lady Wei.


    "Some time ago, Jiang Siyong went to entangle Tanmo. Director Hou and Director Liu also supported Tanmo on Weibo. Do you think this is a trivial matter for them that has nothing to do with interest? Two directors, I can''t decide. When filming will meet Jiang''s investment, do they want it at that time? However, they still support Tanmo."


    "What does it mean? It means that Tanmo is worthwhile in their eyes!" According to the old lady Qin, not everything in this world has to be measured by value.


    People are good at talking, but not necessarily for profit.


    Just out of feelings.


    But at this point, it is clear that Qin Zhengdu and Lu Yiling did not understand, nor did they understand it.


    Therefore, the old lady Qin simply picked up what they could understand.


    "I don''t need to say how good Tan Mo is with Wei Zhiqian. Do you still want to watch Wei Zhiqian turn against our family because of her, or because of your two daughters?" Old lady Qin slapped the table angrily.


    "The eight big families are in the same spirit. The reason why people are jealous is that apart from the fact that each family is really strong, it is that the eight big families have twisted into a rope. Once a rope in between has withdrawn, do you think , Their fear of us, how many points are left?"


    "Wei Zhiqian...Wei Zhiqian shouldn''t just turn his face with our family just for a conversation, right?" Lu Yiling said again.


    Old lady Qin pointed out that Lu Yiling was so stupid that she didn''t want to talk to her.


    "Your wife, how do you usually teach? Every sentence is stupid, am I afraid that I will not be angry!" The old lady Qin pointed to Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao who were kneeling on the ground, "No wonder, the two daughters also such!"


    "At the old lady Wei''s birthday banquet, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t bear Qin Murong''s harassment. He didn''t show his face and said that it had nothing to do with Qin Murong. Do you think he really can''t do it?"


    "No matter what you do, you can''t be lucky. When you use interrogative sentences, it means you are not sure about yourself! How dare to do things that are uncertain!" The old lady Qin was angry.


    "I''m reasoning with you, don''t do to others what you don''t want. I talked about a little girl from the family and didn''t provoke you. Why do you use such vicious methods to deal with her? You don''t listen. You don''t value interests. Is it? My eyes are all filled with interest, then I will show interest to you. Now that it is displayed, do you understand?"


    Just as Lu Yiling was about to speak, the old lady Qin roared angrily: "You can shut up!"


    Lu Yiling: "..."


    She just wanted to say she understood.


    At this time, the housekeeper Yue came in hurriedly and said something in a low voice between Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin.


    I saw Old Man Qin''s face solemn.


    Waiting for the steward Yue to step back two steps, stand behind the second old man.


    Old man Qin said: "Now, Wei Keri is kneeling in the main hall of the Wei family''s old house, accepting the family law. You know the Wei family''s family law."


    "In order to talk about Mo, Wei Zhiqian can even kill his nephew. Do you think he can have a lot of affection for you? He is a good friend, Mu Feng, but not you." Old man Qin said coldly. .


    As for Qin Mufeng?


    This is also a good thing to destroy relatives.


    Otherwise, who do you think Qin Murong came back to talk about?


    Qin Zhengdu looked at Qin Mufeng subconsciously.


    Since Qin Mufeng and Wei Zhiqian are good friends, if Wei Zhiqian really does something to them, Qin Mufeng can always come forward, right?


    "Second Uncle, don''t look at me." Qin Mufeng put on an awe-inspiring expression, "I, you know, is justice. Wrong is wrong, even if it is my family, I don''t protect me."


    "Let''s put it this way." Qin Mufeng pointed at Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao who were kneeling in the middle, "I told my grandparents about their affairs."


    "I am so righteous to destroy relatives!"


    Please call him Qin¡¤Dayi Mieqin¡¤Mu Feng!


    Qin Zheng was speechless for a long while.


    In fact, after thinking about it, Qin Zhengdu could also guess that Qin Mufeng said it.


    But now that Qin Mufeng said it personally, it was more lethal.


    Qin Zhengdu thought angrily, how could he become the owner of such a thing!


    Old man Qin tapped his fingertips on the table a few times, and said to Qin Zhengdu and Lu Yiling: "Murong has reached the age when he should have a family. We have arranged for Murong. It is the Hu''s family in Nacheng, who is doing high-end wood. Furniture business."


    Lu Yiling was surprised: "Nacheng, that''s too far!"


    But it''s near the border.


    The Hu family knew that, precisely because of the furniture business at home, the wood raw materials were imported from a small neighboring country on the border.


    There are abundant wood resources and cheap prices.


    Those small countries are relatively poor, and can only make some quick money by relying on consumable industries such as wood.


    Even so, the profit is not much, and the labor is low.


    Because of this, the Hu family has not left in Nacheng. The foundation for many years has been in Nacheng. In addition, Nacheng is far away. The emperor is far away, so the Hu family stayed in Nacheng and became the emperor of the earth.


    Speaking of it, it is indeed much more free than this, which can be hit by many politicians and business people in City B where you can drop a billboard casually.


    But because of this, Lu Yiling knew that the Hu family had no plans to develop in City B.


    Probably for generations, I will stay in Nacheng.


    The development of Nacheng is still much worse than that of City B.


    Qin Murong''s marriage is tantamount to a distribution.


    "Furthermore, I don''t know what the Hu family''s son looks like. Is this to let Murong get married blindly?" Even if the old lady is not happy, Lu Yiling has to say this.


    "Who said it was a blind marriage and a dumb marriage? Hu''s children will come over and get engaged, didn''t they see it when they got engaged?" Old man Qin said indifferently.

 Chapter 382： Just a tool man

    "Dad, why do you have to marry Murong so far away?" Qin Zhengdu couldn''t help but say aloud.


    "Marrying the Hu family didn''t humiliate her." Old man Qin looked at Qin Murong meaningfully, "She seems to have not been able to figure out where she is."


    Qin Murong shook and heard Old Qin say: "She is a good daughter of the Qin family, but she is not so honorable. She thinks she is worthy of Wei Zhiqian. If Wei Zhiqian really likes her, it would be fine. But Wei Zhiqian expressed her attitude early. , Didn''t mean to her."


    "The Hu family is the one who can match with Qin Murong." The old man Qin said in a word, he shattered Qin Murong''s self-positioning for many years.


    Could it be that she is only worthy of the wealthy in that remote place?


    Then there is the rich family, but also the rich family in the border town of Nacheng!


    "Dad, no matter how much Murong... isn''t as unbearable as you said! She... Even if she doesn''t marry Wei Zhiqian, she can stay in City B and marry a similar family." Lu Yiling now doesn''t even think about the eight big families. Up.


    As long as it is a wealthy family in City B, she agrees.


    Just don''t marry Qin Murong so far.


    The old lady Qin said meaningfully: "Don''t you think that only Wei Zhiqian can be worthy of Qin Murong? Even with Qin Muxiao''s nostrils looking at people, she can''t look down on anyone except the core of the eight big families. It is precisely that. The wrong guidance of the two of you has caused the two children to have a mistake in their cognitive positioning since childhood!"


    As the daughter of the Patriarch, Qin Muye does not feel as good as Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao!


    "At the beginning, Wei Zhiqian said that he had no intention of Qin Murong. Obviously Qin Murong didn''t listen to it and didn''t give up. Over the years, he has been stalking and losing the face of my Qin family." The old lady Qin said indifferently, " My Qin family daughter, when do I need to chase a man so shamelessly?"


    "That''s it, dare you call yourself a daughter?" Your daughter! "Something worthless!"


    The old lady Qin became more and more angry, and she simply didn''t give Qin Murong a little bit of face: "Do you think that the child of the Hu family is not worthy of Qin Murong? Is Qin Murong not worthy of others! The so-called marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous wife is a disaster less."


    "Do you think that the Hu family doesn''t know anything about Qin Murong? Do you think that people are willing to marry Qin Murong? Didn''t you take a fancy to the Qin family, but to marry her for the Qin family! Otherwise, they would not have the chance to be with the Qin family? Marriage!" The old lady Qin pointed to Qin Murong, "I want to find someone similar to her in City B? What dreams do you want!"


    "The Hu family in Nacheng knows that she is chasing Wei Zhiqian everywhere. She is disgusted and shamelessly continues to chase her. Who wants her if anyone in City B wants her face? Don''t be afraid of being pointed by someone behind her. , Did you pick up the tatters that Wei Zhiqian wanted at all costs?"


    "Grandma!" Qin Murong''s face was flushed, and his eyes were bloodshot. "How can you tell me so badly!"


    "I''m not clarifying, do you think what you are doing is nice?" Old lady Qin sneered, "Listening to what you said, you know that you are not ashamed until now, and you don''t think there is anything wrong with what you are doing. !"


    "I...I want to win Wei Zhiqian for our family, what''s wrong? What''s wrong with this?" Qin Murong retorted.


    What did she do wrong!


    Is it wrong to fight for the family?


    The old lady actually said her so badly.


    "Qin Family, when do you need to fight for it?" Old lady Qin said quietly, "You say that, even now, I still don''t have a clear understanding of my position."


    "How stupid." Old man Qin was too lazy to say something.


    Stupid and not knowing not to say, telling her that she still doesn''t understand or believe it.


    "Let me make it clear to you, you are in the Qin family, nothing!" said the old lady Qin, "You are not good enough for Wei Zhiqian! The Qin family does not need you to fight for anything. The Qin family never depends on this. A crooked way to fight for yourself. The Qin family¡¯s strength has always been based on strength, not by such so-called marriages."


    "One, you don''t need to fight for your own right. You are just an excuse for your selfishness. Second, it is not your turn to fight for it. Zhiqian and Mu Feng have a fateful friendship, what is your turn to fight for? Your so-called fight will only kill Zhiqian''s friendship with Mu Feng."


    "With your stupidity, you are not worthy of anyone!" The old lady Qin said coldly, "Ordinary people, you look down on them, but you don''t know that even if you marry you to an ordinary person, you are so stupid, you may not be worthy of it. People. We want to send you away. The Hu family wants to use you to establish some relationship with the Qin family, but they are just using each other."


    "As for you? Just a tool person." The old lady Qin said so unceremoniously today that she wanted to break Qin Murong''s self-righteousness and let her know herself clearly.


    In order to avoid the Hu family, it will suffer again.


    Hu Jiayuan was in Nacheng, but the Qin family was beyond reach.


    Qin Murong''s stupid and self-righteous temperament provoked people in Hu''s family and was cleaned up.


    As far away as Nacheng, there was no Qin family to support her.


    Didn''t the Hu family treat her as they wanted?


    Although the old lady Qin was very tired of Qin Murong, she was also her own child, and she had played with her as a child under her lap.


    She couldn''t really make her feel wronged at Hu''s house, and she couldn''t say a word after being rectified.


    Marry Qin Murong to someone in City B, just as the old lady Qin said, as far as Qin Murong had been chasing Wei Zhiqian around before, there was no face-to-face person willing to accept Qin Murong.


    Besides, getting married is not a vengeance.


    She was also afraid that because of Qin Murong, she would have enemies with others.


    As for shameless people, what does the Qin family do with such people?


    The Hu family was also selected after the two elders had been compared.


    The two had planned this long ago, but they didn''t say it.


    I was afraid that Qin Murong had known it early, so he would make room for something.


    They couldn''t keep staring at Qin Murong.


    Now that this happened again, Qin Murong was sure to get bigger and bigger even if he didn''t care about it.


    I offended the Tan family today, and maybe even the Wei family will offend tomorrow.


    The good relationship between the eight big families can''t be destroyed by her alone.


    If you don''t give Qin Murong a deal today, it can''t be justified in the Tan family.


    Qin Murong collapsed to the ground weakly.


    Is she at home so no one cares?


    "No! I don''t want to marry to Nacheng!" Qin Murong cried and crawled to the elder''s lap, begging, "Grandpa, grandma, don''t marry me to Nacheng!"


    Originally, her parents said she would marry Wei Zhiqian.


    She has always longed for it.


    But now, the Nacheng Hu family, and Wei Zhiqian, are too far apart!

 Chapter 383： No longer the daughter of the Qin family

    Goodbye!


    How can she accept this!


    Except Wei Zhiqian, she doesn''t want anyone!


    But she did not dare to say this.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I will be obedient in the future, and I won''t use these methods anymore." Qin Murong cried and said, "Nacheng is so far away, and I don''t want to be so far away from you."


    When I thought of being so far away from her family, there was no Qin family to support her in a place far away from Emperor Gao that day.


    Qin Murong trembled with fear.


    "I...I dare not think about Wei Zhiqian anymore. I gave up and I won''t bother him again!" Qin Murong cried and hugged the old lady''s leg. "Grandpa, grandma, believe me, I really won''t do it anymore. Think about him."


    "You can let me marry anyone, as long as it''s in city B, don''t let me marry to Nacheng." Qin Murong cried and said, "I don''t want to go so far away, I''m afraid!"


    "What''s the fear? It''s not in ancient times. I really went outside. It''s hard to come back once. Whenever you want to come back, you will come back by plane." The old lady Qin was unmoved.


    "Even if you fly by plane, it takes six or seven hours to get back." It''s like going abroad, you can imagine how far it is.


    Qin Murong shook his head vigorously: "Grandpa, grandma, please, I really know I was wrong."


    She had never been so scared for a moment.


    The old lady Qin said so bluntly and ugly, which shows that she has really made up her mind.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t say so deadly.


    "You are talking about giving up now. Wei Zhiqian will definitely get married in the future. Will you be willing to watch him get married and marry another woman?" Old lady Qin bent down slightly, looked at Qin Murong''s face, and sighed, "Yes. Blame me, what your parents told you early to let you marry Wei Zhiqian, but I didn''t stop it properly."


    In fact, how could this be so strange to Old Lady Qin?


    The old lady Qin once called Qin Zhengdu and Lu Yiling to her, and solemnly warned them not to say such things to Qin Murong again.


    Don''t give Qin Murong such expectations.


    Although the two agreed well in person.


    But the two elders couldn''t control what they said to Qin Murong when they went home.


    You can''t just stare at them 24 hours a day.


    Qin Murong shook his head.


    The old lady touched Qin Murong¡¯s face full of tears: ¡°Talking about the Mo tube Wei Zhiqian called my uncle, and Wei Zhiqian regarded her as his most beloved junior. But you, even a little girl who talked about Mo, would not let it go. In the future, Wei Zhiqian will be true Married, or if you have a marriage partner, what will you do to that girl?"


    "At the beginning, Tan Mo was not an adult, you guessed sordidly about her relationship with Wei Zhiqian, and made the old lady of the Wei family call me in person."


    Qin Murong''s pupils trembled.


    She didn''t know that Mrs. Wei even called Mrs. Qin herself.


    She only thought that Xiao Menghan had approached Dong Hanbi, so that was all.


    "Wei Zhiqian''s mother, it is difficult to run to see your aunt as the wife of the Patriarch." Old lady Qin said, "At that time, your aunt asked you to introspect at home and not leave the door."


    "I thought you were wrong with this punishment. But no one can use such nasty thoughts to guess a little underage girl! How dirty it is!" The old lady Qin nodded excitedly.


    "After that, you stopped for a while. Unexpectedly, this time you combined with Wei Keri to use such nasty and dirty methods to calculate others." The old lady Qin sighed, "There is a saying, why do women make trouble for women? Why do you suffer? Go embarrassing a little girl? Until now, you still regard Tan Mo as your love rival."


    "You think Wei Zhiqian is too good to Tanmo and threatens you, so you use Wei Keri to ruin Tanmo, thinking that if we match Wei Keri with Tanmo, she and Wei Zhiqian will never be possible again." Old lady Qin said. "Don''t tell me, Tan Mo''s name is Uncle Wei Zhiqian from a young age. The child''s eyes are so clean and sincere, not what you think. And Wei Zhiqian doesn''t like you, what does it have to do with Tan Mo?"


    Old lady Qin let go of Qin Murong''s face, straightened up, and raised her hand: "You have the ability to destroy all girls of the right age in the world, and Wei Zhiqian won''t look at you too much!"


    "Instead of keeping you in City B, letting you still have thoughts, jealous and uncomfortable when you see it, and you can''t help but want to destroy and harm others, it is better to send you to Nacheng. It''s far away. Even if you think about it again, you can¡¯t stretch your hand that long.¡± The old lady Qin said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m far away, I don¡¯t want to see it. I can¡¯t see it, after a long time, how would you even look like him? I can''t remember it, so why do you like it?"


    "No! You can''t be so cruel!" Qin Murong cried, "I won''t do anything to Tanmo anymore! I won''t make Tanmo''s ideas again."


    "I promise that no matter who Wei Zhiqian is good to, who he is with, who he will marry in the future, I will never do anything. As long as I can stay in City B. Grandpa, grandma, I really don¡¯t want to take it. City, I don¡¯t want..."


    Old lady Qin stopped listening to Qin Murong''s words.


    Now she is scared, so naturally she can say anything and can give any guarantee.


    When the matter was over, she returned to her old attitude again.


    The old lady Qin knew very well.


    Old lady Qin waved her hand: "Take her down."


    "In a few days, the Hu family will come over, and the two families will have a meal together, and the marriage will be booked." The old lady Qin raised her voice, "Before this, let Qin Murong stay in the old house. Anyway, she also graduated. No job, and live in the old house, don¡¯t delay her."


    This is to close Qin Muye in the old house.


    "No! Grandpa! Grandma!" The bodyguard dragged Qin Murong to the door, Qin Murong still begged for help without giving up.


    The old lady Qin didn''t say anything else, just a pair of sharp eyes, even though she was old, fell on Qin Murong''s face.


    "If you still want to be the daughter of the Qin family, after marrying, you still want to get the support of the Qin family, so that your husband will be polite to you because you are afraid of the Qin family, and because you are the daughter of the Qin family, you look up to you. Kind of, then from now on, you will be obedient. If you want to escape, destroy the engagement and so on.¡± The old lady said slowly, ¡°No matter what the reason is, but you won¡¯t be able to marry the Hu¡¯s family in Nacheng in the end.¡±


    The old lady''s words paused, causing Qin Murong to stop crying and begging unconsciously.


    Then, the old lady said: "Then you will no longer be the daughter of the Qin family, you can figure it out."


    Qin Murong struck a spirit.


    The old lady made all her plans and ideas useless with just a word.


    Qin Murong''s whole body was like a frosted eggplant, and the whole body wilted.


    Taken away by the bodyguard, he didn''t struggle anymore.


    "This is how you two can''t teach your children well, and your children will end up." Old man Qin said to Qin Zhengdu and Lu Yiling.

 Chapter 384： How could he dream of Tanmo

    "It doesn''t matter if you two can''t teach well, but it''s just that the child will end up badly in the future and live a bad life." Father Qin said very lightly. Is not responsible, but pays the price."


    Lu Yiling covered his face and cried, Qin Zhengdu gritted his teeth tightly, his expression ugly.


    Qin Muxiao still knelt on the ground, crying.


    The old lady Qin did not impose any punishment on Qin Muxiao.


    It was enough to let her kneel and watch the whole process.


    "Qin Muxiao." The old lady Qin called with her first name and last name.


    Qin Muxiao was trembling with nervousness and looked at the second elder of the Qin family.


    Old lady Qin pointed to the direction Qin Muye had left, and now there was only the open door in the main hall.


    "Your sister''s result, you have seen it." Old lady Qin pointed to the empty main hall door, "Your parents failed to play a good role in precepts and deeds, and your sister failed to play a good role for you. Your role as a guiding role model has made you the arrogant temperament you are now."


    "So, if you don''t change, your sister''s fate will be yours." Old Mrs. Qin said, "There are so many cities on the border of China, not only in the south, but also in the north and west. When that happens, It''s up to you."


    Qin Muxiao excited, and said hurriedly: "I...I must be obedient, I must change!"


    "You don''t have to tell us this." Old man Qin waved his hand. "It''s not something to say, it''s up to you to do it in the future."


    "Go down." Old lady Qin said.


    Lu Yiling lifted up Qin Muxiao, moved his lips, hesitated for a while, then said, "Shall we...could we go see Murong?"


    "No need," said the old lady Qin. "She didn''t think she was wrong. If you go to see her again, it will arouse her other thoughts. Let her be quiet. Before she goes to Nacheng, there is always something When you meet."


    Lu Yiling''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    What the old lady Qin meant was that Qin Murong would not let Qin Murong meet with them before she got married?


    When does this turn off Qin Murong!


    "Let''s go, we are tired too." Old man Qin drove people away.


    Lu Yiling had to help Qin Muxiao and walk out with Qin Zhengdu.


    When I walked to the door, I heard Old Man Qin say to Qin Mufeng: "Go and tell us what we do to Qin Murong, tell him the words, let him rest assured, we will not tolerate it."


    "Yes." Qin Mufeng replied.


    Both Qin Zhengdu and Lu Yiling knew that Old Man Qin had told them this on purpose.


    Let them know that the second elder is also to give Tan Jia an explanation.


    Letting them know this is not to get rid of the responsibility of the two elders.


    But to let them understand that Tanjia is not something they can look down upon.


    Even if it is the Qin family, it is necessary to give the Tan family an explanation.


    It warned them not to provoke Tanjia.


    Otherwise, the Qin family will continue to explain.


    When the time comes, it won''t necessarily be the case who will go out to explain.


    It won''t be Qin Mufeng''s family anyway.


    Qin Zhengdu paused before helping Qin Muxiao to leave with Lu Yiling.


    "It''s late, don''t rush to the villa tonight. Anyway, Tan''s house will be there tomorrow, and it will be the same if you go back tomorrow." The old lady Qin said, without letting Qin Mufeng go at night.


    Therefore, Qin Mufeng''s family lived here in the old house.


    Wei Zhiqian also lives in the Wei''s old house.


    Qin Muye and Tan Mo didn''t know all of this.


    The two hadn''t been heartbroken to play with their girlfriends night talk.


    *


    Wei''s old house.


    After giving Wei Keri such a big lesson, he didn''t dare to talk about the idea again after measuring him.


    Wei Keri was half dead in the hospital.


    Wei Zhiqian went to sleep contentedly.


    I don''t know how long it took, and he fell into a deep dream.


    He is still as reality, lying on his bed in his bedroom in the old house.


    The only difference from reality is that he has a little girl in his arms.


    The little girl was nestled in his arms, her face buried deep in his chest.


    It was clearly in a dream, but Wei Zhiqian seemed to be able to feel the little girl''s breath all over his chest.


    Hot.


    It''s itchy again.


    The little girl had only a small part of her delicate and white shoulders exposed in the air.


    When Wei Zhiqian touched his fingertips, it was as smooth and tender as touching a piece of milk tofu.


    The little girl rubbed his chest up, her lips softly touching his chin, once and again, until his lips became more and more dry.


    Wei Zhiqian''s hand pinching her waist was also involuntarily exerting force.


    His palms are hot, his chest is hot, and his nose is hot.


    But the hottest thing is the anger in the lungs.


    You can''t disperse it, and you can''t hold it under pressure.


    Even in his sleep, Wei Zhiqian still had some consciousness, knowing that he was dreaming.


    Although he didn''t know why he had such a dream suddenly.


    This is a dream he has never had before.


    Wei Zhiqian frowned slightly, trying to see who was in Zhe Chu''s arms.


    Holding the thin waist that seemed to be broken by a pinch with two hands, he suddenly turned over.


    The little girl in her arms raised her face: "Uncle, my back hurts..."


    Wei Zhiqian sat up in surprise from his dream.


    He was breathing heavily, and his body was still sweating densely.


    The hotness in the chest and lungs still remained, but soon the hot sweat turned into cold sweat.


    As if a basin of cold water poured down, all the hotness in his chest and lungs was poured out.


    How could he dream of Tanmo!


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t believe it.


    In his dream, the face he saw after turning over.


    It is Tan Mo!


    Tan Mo was in his arms, with a peach and plum-like face upright, and water gleamed in his eyes.


    It was the uncle who called out.


    Wei Zhiqian only felt his body tighten unnaturally.


    "Snapped!"


    Wei Zhiqian waved his hand and slapped himself severely.


    "Bird. Beast!"


    After that, Wei Zhiqian lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, and rushed into the bathroom.


    Without adjusting the water temperature, I turned on the cold water switch in the shower and took a shower.


    He took a shower for more than 20 minutes before turning off the shower and wiping off the water on his body.


    Put back the pajamas again.


    When he just slept, he didn''t put on his shirt.


    I walked to the sink and saw myself in the mirror. There was a clear red palm print on his right cheek.


    He beat himself really hard just now.


    Looking at the man in the mirror, Wei Zhiqian took a deep breath, then closed his eyes, as if he dared not face himself.


    He returned to the bed without a quilt, so he lay flat, looking at the ceiling with his eyes open, and didn''t dare to sleep anymore.


    I''m afraid that when I close my eyes, I dream of something that I shouldn''t dream of.


    Wei Zhiqian kept his eyes open like this, and survived until dawn.


    He didn''t even know when he woke up from a dream, and when he lay back.

 Chapter 385： Is he perverted?

    In the morning, when Wei Zhiqian got up and looked in the mirror again, the palm prints on his face were still there.


    Although it is not as obvious as in the middle of the night, there are still some signs of swelling.


    He slapped some cold water on the cheek with the palm prints again, but it was useless.


    After tidying up, he came to the dining room of the old house.


    It happened that the second elder had just arrived.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian''s face, the old lady asked in surprise: "Zhiqian, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "I went to the bathroom in the dark last night and knocked." Wei Zhiqian ranted a reason nonsense.


    The old lady looked at his face and didn''t believe him.


    However, he didn''t say much.


    Wei Zhiqian lived here all night.


    Last night, before Wei Zhiqian returned to the bedroom, his face was still normal.


    It turned out to be like this in the morning.


    But in the old house, no one dared to beat him.


    I don''t know what the **** Wei Zhiqian is doing.


    Aunt Zhang put breakfast on the table.


    Wei Mingwen and his wife also came at this time.


    I also saw Wei Zhiqian''s face.


    "Zhi Qian, what''s wrong with your face?" Xiao Menghan also asked.


    Wei Zhiqian lied to the old lady just now and said it again.


    Obviously, Xiao Menghan didn''t believe it either.


    "After dinner in a while, we will go back to the hot spring villa to play." Xiao Menghan said, "Dad, mom, do you guys go too? The environment and scenery there are very good, very suitable for vacation. I still think, Looking back, let¡¯s go on vacation from time to time and soak in a hot spring. It¡¯s good."


    "We won''t go anymore, there are a lot of people over there. When we turn around, let''s go alone as a family." The old lady said.


    "Alright." Xiao Menghan nodded.


    "The company still has something to do, I won''t go back, I have to go to the company." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "What''s wrong with the company, why don''t I know?" Wei Mingwen was surprised.


    "It''s my business." Wei Zhiqian said casually.


    Wei Mingwen looked at him for a while and wondered how Wei Zhiqian was weird this morning.


    He became a bird or beast in his dream, even if it was just a dream, no one knows except himself.


    Wei Zhiqian still felt ashamed to meet Tanmo.


    How could he have that kind of dream to a little girl, it''s so filthy!


    Especially when I thought that Tan Mo trusted him so much and always ran into his arms unsuspectingly.


    He raised his little face and called his uncle with such a simple and clean look.


    I don''t know at all what he did to her in his dream.


    He was even more shameless to face Tan Mo.


    Can''t look directly at Tan Mo''s pure smiling face.


    She treats him as her uncle.


    But he is not worthy!


    Wei Zhiqian thought, maybe it was because Tan Mo sat on his lap yesterday afternoon.


    The posture of the two is a bit too intimate.


    That''s why he had such a dream.


    Let him calm down for a few days, and don''t talk about it first, just fine.


    I was afraid of staying for a long time, and I was asked more by the elders.


    Wei Zhiqian hurriedly finished eating, and said, "I''m leaving now."


    Then, he hurried out the door.


    Everyone: "..."


    After Xiao Menghan and Wei Mingwen had breakfast, they drove to the hot spring villa.


    On the way, Xiao Menghan was still strange: "How do I see Zhiqian''s reaction, so strange?"


    "Me too." Wei Mingwen nodded.


    "And the wound on his face." Xiao Menghan grabbed Wei Mingwen''s arm and said, "Really we can''t see it? The wound that was knocked out is not like that. I look at it, it looks more like it was beaten out."


    "But in the old house, who can beat him?" Wei Mingwen also felt that the wound was strange.


    Xiao Menghan thought for a while, and whispered, "You said...would it be your mother?"


    "Mom is okay, what is it doing to hit Zhiqian?" Wei Mingwen said strangely.


    "Isn''t Zhi Qian 27? There is no one, mom is worried! I want to introduce him, let him go on a blind date, and he hasn''t done it yet, you say you don''t make people angry?" Xiao Menghan said, "Maybe it is Mom was so angry that she slapped him."


    Wei Mingwen: "..."


    Don''t say, it is really possible.


    Inside the old house.


    After Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan left, the old lady was also guessing.


    "Do you think the wound on Zhiqian''s face was knocked out?" the old lady asked the old man.


    The old man snorted: "He is fooling us as fools. As far as the mark on the face is, it is more credible to say that it was a ghost than a knockout."


    "Go!" The old lady gave him a white look, "Blindly!"


    "However, it does look like a slap print." The old lady said again, "It wasn''t before he went to bed last night. Why did he come out after he slept?"


    "We are in the old house, but no one can beat him." The old man said, "No, you can beat him."


    old lady:"¡­¡­"


    "I know that if you hit someone or not in the face, he has to go out to meet someone. Even if I hit someone, I won''t greet him in the face." The old lady gave the old man a white look again.


    Really, it''s okay to tell the truth.


    "Then what''s the matter?" The old man couldn''t guess it anyway.


    "You said... Isn''t he perverted?" said the old lady.


    "I think you are perverted! Did you say that your grandson was perverted?" The old man said angrily.


    "No, I mean, look, he is 27, he hasn''t fallen in love yet, he doesn''t have a girlfriend, this is abnormal! I secretly asked Mu Feng about a few of them, and they all said that Zhiqian watched them. His eyes are normal, and he slaps his chest to make sure he doesn''t like men. Then you say, a normal man, this must be resolved normally? Otherwise, it is easy to pervert!


    "You said, did he just slap himself because he didn''t have a girlfriend and he was suffocated?" The old lady said very well.


    Elder Wei: "...but...it''s not impossible."


    "Then can I get up?" The old lady rubbed her hands and couldn''t sit still. "I asked people before, and then I compiled a lot of girls'' photos and materials, which are all good."


    "But at that time I was afraid that Zhiqian was unwilling, so I thought about finding a suitable opportunity to propose it again." The old lady got up, walked to the bedroom, and turned back to the old man and said, "I think today is the right time. ."


    The old lady went back to the bedroom confidently and took out a file.


    It''s all the materials she compiled in it.


    The old lady had the temperament to do what she said, so she immediately picked up her mobile phone and called Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian is still on his way to the company.


    Although there is not much work for the time being, he can prepare for the rest of the work in advance.


    "Grandma." Wei Zhiqian answered the phone while wearing a Bluetooth headset.


    "Zhiqian, are you free tonight?" the old lady asked, euphemistically.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "You said first, are you free?" The old lady had to ask Wei Zhiqian to say the word free.


    Wei Zhiqian: "...I''m free."


    "It''s fine if you have time." The old lady opened the folder and saw the **** the first page.

 Chapter 386： Blind date

    "I know a girl, very good." The old lady said with joy, "25 years old, I just graduated from college last year and studied fashion design. When I was in college, I founded my own studio and set up my own independent design. Teacher brand. Now I am concentrating on managing my own brand, and the results are pretty good."


    Wei Zhiqian listened quietly, and the old lady went on to say: "The little girl is also beautiful, and she learns to design clothes. She has first-class aesthetics and great temperament."


    "Grandma, are you... want to introduce me to a blind date?" Wei Zhiqian said, already parked in the company''s parking lot.


    The old lady knew she couldn''t hide it, so she simply opened her mouth and said, "Then do you want to go?"


    "You are already 27. Seeing that this year will be halfway through, and next year, you will be 28! You, other people don¡¯t know, I know very well, in fact, it¡¯s very hypocritical! It¡¯s impossible to talk about it. I got married in October, so I don¡¯t need to talk about it for a year or two, so I can understand everyone thoroughly."


    "If you start talking now, let''s talk for a year or two. According to two years, if you get married at the age of 29, that''s okay. I can barely accept it." The old lady felt heartbroken as she said.


    She really made a big step!


    "It depends on your current situation. The girlfriend doesn''t come just after you say it." The old lady calculated with her fingers, "Even if you start a blind date now, you are so picky, it''s not just a match."


    "..." Wei Zhiqian got out of the car, closed the door, locked the car again, and left and said, "In your eyes, how picky am I?"


    "You''re not picky, you don''t have a girlfriend until now? At this age, anyone who has never been in a relationship is a picky ghost!" The old lady "hummed", "As long as you have been in a relationship before, for the time being Single, I would never say that!"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Anyway, because of your pickiness, you can get a blind date once every ten times. I think I can buy a lottery ticket." The old lady saw Wei Zhiqian thoroughly. "You don''t need time for a blind date? Wait until you can match one. It took a year to talk less."


    "Blind date takes time. It takes time to meet someone, and then try to develop. It also takes time. If you develop and develop, you will feel inappropriate. If you don¡¯t have a serious relationship, you will break up. If you continue to get along and feel suitable, continue to talk. , And get in touch with each other, and then talk about marriage and marriage."


    The old lady broke her fingers, and the more headache she became: "No matter what it is, it will take a lot of time. It''s a blessing for you to get married at the age of 30."


    "Anyway, 30 is my bottom line." The old lady said cruelly, "If you are 30 years old and are not married, just wait for me!"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "I didn''t say no." Wei Zhiqian walked, no waves in his heart.


    The other person just got out of the elevator and walked on the floor where his office is located.


    Walking on the corridor, turning his head and looking out the window.


    It was still cloudy today, and the sun was blocked by thick clouds.


    The weather was gray and cold, just like his mood.


    There is no resistance or excitement in my heart when it comes to going on a blind date.


    There was no emotion, as quiet as a thick cloud covering the sun.


    "This girl..." The old lady continued to persuade, and suddenly heard Wei Zhiqian''s words, she didn''t even react for a while.


    The old lady paused for several seconds, blinked, and then asked in disbelief, "What did you say?"


    "Aren''t you going to arrange a blind date for me?" Wei Zhiqian said as he walked.


    Not many people came to the company to work overtime this Sunday, and there was no one on his floor.


    He suddenly decided to come over today. In fact, he didn''t have much work, so he didn''t even call Zhou Jingan.


    The corridor was empty, and the soles of the shoes were stepped on the floor of the corridor, and the pedaling sound reverberated.


    Because there was no one, Wei Zhiqian said it without any scruples, not afraid of being heard.


    "You... do you mean to agree?" The old lady still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian nodded, "Sooner or later, I am going to get married. Since I have never met the girl I like, it is better to have a blind date, and maybe you can meet it. Blind date is also a way to get to know the opposite sex, and there is nothing wrong with it. of."


    The old lady was dumbfounded, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Wei Zhiqian finished what she wanted to say.


    "What''s the other party''s name? When will we meet?" Wei Zhiqian asked actively, "You can arrange a suitable time. As for the contact information, you don''t need to add it. If you think each other is okay and want to continue getting along, then you will Add it. If you see it and find it inappropriate, adding it will only add to the trouble."


    "Okay..." The old lady was silly and nodded blankly, "Then... I made arrangements for you?"


    "Okay, trouble you." Wei Zhiqian said.


    He promised so happily that the old lady didn''t know what to say.


    I have been fighting against Wei Zhiqian because of this.


    I''m not used to it now.


    "All right..." said the old lady, "then you are busy with you, I will tell you when the arrangements are made."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the phone, the old lady still couldn''t believe it and asked Father Wei: "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "What''s the matter?" Old man Wei was surprised, "Why is your reaction so strange?"


    "He agreed." Old Mrs. Wei said.


    "He promised that you are not happy yet?" Mr. Wei said heartily, and Mrs. Wei was quite difficult to take care of.


    Wei Zhiqian refused to agree, she was angry.


    She agreed, and she was not happy yet.


    "I''m not upset," the old lady said, "I''m just strange, why did he promise so happy today?"


    "Happy?" The old man didn''t think, "Did you just tell him a lot?"


    "Where, I just said that. I guess he didn''t listen very much. Anyway, he had already thought about agreeing to a blind date." The old lady squeezed her face, "Tell me, I''m not dreaming, right?"


    "You taste this?" The old man took a cup of tea and brought it to the old lady''s eyes.


    The old lady caught it, because she was thinking about Wei Zhiqian, but she didn''t care what it was.


    He took a sip directly.


    "Why is it cold and bitter? How long have you left this tea?" The old lady wrinkled with her bitter facial features.


    "Before you called Zhiqian, I just poured it on for you, but after you talk for so long, the tea has cooled early and it is still soaking bitterly." The old man said.


    "Then you give me a drink!" The old lady complained, deliberately!


    "Bitterness? The bitterness is right, it means you are not dreaming." The old man said with a smile, "You mean, are you? Energetic, right? Dreaming can be so energetic and have such a clear bitter taste?"


    The bitter taste of the old lady''s mouth, her facial features were all wrinkled together.

 Chapter 387： Can really take advantage of it

    This is really not a dream.


    "Then you said why he was so happy all of a sudden?" The old lady was puzzled.


    "He is abnormal today." The old man also felt.


    "Does that have something to do with the slap marks on his face in the morning?" the old lady remembered.


    The old man pondered for a while, as if he had thought of something, and then said: "Young people, when there is always some firepower, let''s not ask more."


    "Perhaps because of this, he found out that he should really fall in love and get married." Being single is easy to get angry.


    "So when you mentioned it, he agreed." The old man said.


    "Maybe." The old lady nodded, "Hey, I don''t want to, I have to quickly arrange a time and place for him to meet."


    As long as Wei Zhiqian is willing to go on a blind date, this is a good start, half the battle!


    *


    In the morning, Qin Mufeng didn''t eat breakfast in the old house, so he hurried back to the hot spring villa and went straight to Qin Muye''s villa.


    As soon as I walked in, I smelled the fragrance of breakfast.


    When I entered the restaurant, I saw Ming Yeqing was there, and together with Tan Mo and Qin Muye, the three were talking and laughing for breakfast.


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    He was not there all night.


    This kid, how can he take advantage of the loopholes like this!


    "Brother? Why did you come here so early? Have you had breakfast?" Qin Muye asked.


    Qin Mufeng said that the younger sister had some conscience, and he knew to ask: "I haven''t eaten yet. I went back to the old house last night. I didn''t eat dinner this morning, so I came here quickly."


    Qin Muye quickly took out a new set of tableware from the cabinet and set it on Qin Mufeng.


    Qin Mufeng sat opposite Ming Yeqing, and it was not easy to rush people.


    He picked up a piece of croissant, tore off a piece, put some butter on it, and listened to Qin Muye''s question: "Brother, what are you doing back to the old house?"


    "Wei Keri''s plan to talk about Mo was given by Qin Murong. The person who broke into your villa was also found by Qin Murong. The person responsible for contacting Wei Keri was also Qin Murong''s. But that person was Zhiqian. Stop it and change your own person."


    "But these are all evidences that point to Qin Murong. Therefore, Qin Murong can''t get rid of the relationship." Qin Mufeng explained, "The housekeeper Zhu, who sent the old house overnight in the Wei family''s old house, brought Wei Keri back to the old house together with the housekeeper Zhou. Zhi Qian also followed. I took Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao back to Qin''s old house."


    "My uncle also left last night?" Tan Mo was surprised, "He never told me."


    "In order to avoid other guests, this was done in secret, and even the voice was not let out by them. I didn''t tell Mu Ye last night, didn''t I just say it when I came back this morning?" Qin Mufeng explained.


    "Is my uncle back?" Tan Mo asked.


    "When I just came back, I met Uncle Wei and Auntie Wei, but I didn''t see him." Qin Mufeng didn''t mind.


    Tan Mo is here, how could Wei Zhiqian not come back.


    Tan Mo nodded, planning to go to Wei Zhiqian after breakfast.


    "Then, how do you deal with Wei Keri, Qin Murong, and Qin Muxiao?" Qin Muye asked curiously.


    "Wei Keri practiced the family law for him." Qin Mufeng said.


    "What does the Wei family''s family law look like?" Tanmo ended the college entrance examination early and went to the hospital to take care of Wei Zhiqian. As a result, he had a fever and coma due to excessive use of healing power.


    At that time, the two elders of the Wei family wanted to deal with Wei Zhiqian who just woke up.


    Although Tan Mo was unconscious at the time, Xu Mingzhen told her about it afterwards.


    Later, Tan Mo also forgot to ask what the Wei family''s family method looked like.


    Just when Qin Mufeng mentioned it today, she became curious again.


    "It''s flogging, but the whip is unique to the Wei family, and there are dense small barbs on the side of the skin. You can imagine it like a cactus." Qin Mufeng said.


    Qin Muye also heard of it for the first time.


    Hearing Qin Mufeng''s words, Qin Muye gasped, "Can you still be alright if you get down with this whip?"


    No wonder it can be regarded as family law.


    "The Wei family punished Wei Keri ten lashes." Qin Mufeng said.


    "You really hit it?" Tan Mo was shocked.


    Qin Mufeng looked at Tan Mo''s eyes except for shock and distress, so he smiled and said, "Of course, otherwise, other people will behave like this. Wouldn''t they think that they can make mistakes without paying any price?"


    "This is also a way to restrain the people of the Wei family." Qin Mufeng said, "Otherwise, the Wei family is strong, but there is no strong restraint. When the family grows, there will always be some rat shit."


    "Only when they are scared, when doing bad things, first think about the consequences and have some scruples, so as to avoid people doing bad things under the banner of the Wei family as much as possible." Qin Mufeng said.


    "Don''t talk about the Wei family''s law, but whoever has heard of it can''t fight a cold war?" Qin Mufeng smiled.


    "Ten whips!" Qin Muye shook his head and was speechless. "Just like Wei Keri''s coward, why don''t you faint?"


    "He really cried miserably and kept begging for mercy. But the two elders have always felt painful when talking about ink, and Wei Keri is not as good as talking about ink with them. Not to mention that Wei Kerli still uses such nasty means to calculate and talk about ink. The two are very old-fashioned, so naturally they will not show any mercy. It is useless to let Wei Keri''s parents ask what they want. Ten whips are executed by the steward Zhu himself."


    Qin Mufeng thought of something and couldn''t help but smile: "Originally, Zhi Qian was afraid that Steward Zhu would be hated by Wei Keri''s family, and worried that Steward Zhu would be too old, physical strength, and strength to keep up, so he wanted to execute it himself. of."


    "..." Qin Muye opened his mouth wide, and was so shocked that he lost his voice for a moment, before saying, "Brother Zhi Qian intends to kill Wei Keri, right?"


    Qin Mufeng couldn''t hear the three words Zhiqian now.


    He brows a few times, endures forbearance, and then continues: "However, Zhiqian will be the head of the family in the future, and it is not good to offend Wei Keri''s family to death. Manager Zhu is also worried that Wei Keri''s family will be forced to death. I''m in a hurry, I will do something secretly."


    Tan Mo''s heart jumped, and somehow he thought of Wei Zhiqian''s injury back then.


    "Even Mr. Wei also meant this, so in the end it was Manager Zhu who performed it." Qin Mufeng explained.


    "Steward Zhu loves Mo Mo." Qin Muye knew very well.


    Qin Mufeng nodded: "So, steward Zhu didn''t release the water at all, and Wei Keli passed out before finishing the whip. When his parents saw this, they requested that the whip not be beaten again, but the two elders still insisted on beating all the whips. So did Mr. Zhu. We didn''t release the water because Wei Keri fainted. After finally finishing the fight, Wei Keri was sent to the hospital. I heard that he woke up at dawn in the morning and was crying and howling in the hospital."


    Tan Mo, Qin Muye, and Ming Yeqing had no sympathy for this, and even smirked and smiled heartlessly.

 Chapter 388： The back road will become her dead end

    "What about Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao?" Qin Muye asked quickly.


    Qin Mufeng said about Qin Murong''s disposal.


    "Qin Muxiao watched the whole process. This incident should have left a deep shadow on her, so that she would not dare to mess around again in the future. Otherwise, grandma will really marry her to the border. After all, there is already an example of Qin Murong before." Qin Mufeng said.


    "Qin Murong...is going to marry to Nacheng?" Qin Murong said uneasily.


    Qin Mufeng didn''t see any sadness when she saw that she had just heard that Wei Keri was beaten into the hospital.


    Hearing Qin Murong''s fate at this moment, he looked a little sad.


    Qin Mufeng couldn''t help asking: "Do you think she is pitiful?"


    "Nor." Qin Muye shook his head. The somewhat sad expression just now was only for a short while. As he shook his head, it was gone.


    "Of course I won''t pity her. She asked for this. If I pity her because of this, what have I become?" Qin Muye pinched a croissant and slowly put butter on it, and said, "It''s good or bad. It''s a cousin, and someone who has lived by her side since she was a child. It''s just a bit embarrassing to see her end up like this."


    "Actually, if she didn''t demand so much and was not so greedy, the Qin family would have paved the way for her a long time ago. Whatever job she wants, no matter how she does it, the Qin family can guarantee to make her work decent and decent. Then, find some good people for her and let her choose. Even if she is picky, she doesn''t like it, and she chooses to be single, she won''t say anything about her, and she can still live comfortably."


    "Now, how many girls have such a good life? Most people, don''t they just bow their heads to life and the eyes of others? Run for life and get married for the eyes of others."


    "Qin Murong obviously has such a good deck of cards, but it turned out that she played so badly." Qin Muye said with emotion, "She could have lived a life that many people would envy."


    "Actually, even if she marries to Nacheng, as long as she is willing to change over and manage with her heart, she will still have a good life, and there will still be a lot of people who envy her." Tan Mo said, "The second elder of the Qin family found someone for her. They were also selected by thousands of choices, suitable for Qin Muye. The two elders can''t watch their granddaughter suffer, right?"


    "Although they are farther away, the daughter of the Qin family, married to Nacheng, those in the upper circle of Nacheng will have a natural respect and favor for her. The Hu family is on the line of the Qin family, as long as she doesn''t do it. He will respect her as well and treat her well. To put it bluntly, as the emperor of Nacheng, his life in Nacheng is much more domineering than in City B."


    "In City B, even the eight big families have many things to scrutinize and restrain their offspring. But in Nacheng, who can control them? They might be the gods of Nacheng!" Tan Mo said, "The second elder of the Qin family. It seems that Qin Muye was distributed to the border, but in fact, he still found a way for his granddaughter that seemed wronged, but in fact it was beautiful."


    "It depends on whether Qin Murong can understand, see through, and understand the heart of the two elders. As long as she doesn''t do it, she can live very well. But if she does it like that, the Hu family is the emperor of Nacheng. The way to deal with her can also prevent the Qin family from getting involved."


    Tan Mo''s remarks made Qin Mufeng take a look at Tan Mo''s eyes.


    He got closer to Tan Mo because of Wei Zhiqian''s relationship.


    But after all, he spends few times with Tanmo and has limited time, so he doesn''t know Tanmo that much.


    He always listened to Wei Zhiqian talking about ink and Qin Muye talking about ink.


    I just thought that they were talking about the ink filter.


    Therefore, the evaluation of them is only half believed.


    But right now in front of Tan Mo, I heard Tan Mo say this with my own ears.


    Qin Mufeng really took it.


    I also believed Wei Zhiqian''s evaluation of Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo was not at the scene yesterday. He could analyze it so thoroughly just after hearing his report.


    He really is a slender person.


    No wonder she was able to persuade Qin Muye to tell them about being bullied by Qin Murong and Qin Muxiao when she was so young, and to give Qin Muye a trick, so that she never suffered from Qin Muye and Qin again. Mu Xiao''s bullying.


    The heart of this little girl is really strange and transparent.


    No wonder Wei Zhiqian likes her so much.


    Qin Mufeng put the remaining half of the croissant in the plate in front of him first, and looked at Tan Mo seriously: "Speaking of it, it is regarded as punishment, but it will not cause any substantial harm to Qin Murong. . It''s also my old man and old lady who are selfish. You..."


    "I don''t blame them." Tan Mo smiled without a grudge. "The two elders did this for the sake of giving my family an explanation on the face."


    "I am not familiar with the two elders, unlike my grandfather and grandmother Wei Jiatai. They regard me as a younger generation, and I also regard them as a relative elder. Our relationship lies here." Tan Mo is also very straightforward. "Furthermore, to assign Qin Murong to Nacheng is indeed a punishment for her. The second elder of the Qin family grasped Qin Murong''s lifeline, and he was very accurate."


    "I can see the benefits of going to Nacheng, but Qin Murong can''t see it. If she can see through, she won''t be where she is now." Tan Mo said lightly, "She can''t bear the prosperity of City B, and she can''t bear the prosperity of City B. She has a feast and a high degree of attention. Leaving City B is equivalent to leaving the inner circle. She has always looked down on all cities except City B. She went to Nacheng, the remote town she called it. It is strange that she can be happy."


    "The fashion she pays attention to on weekdays and the topics of celebrity gatherings, I am afraid that no one in Nacheng can talk to her. The dissemination of fashion information is certainly not as fast as City B."


    "Furthermore, she can''t understand the good intentions of the two elders. When she goes to Nacheng, can she not do it?" Tan Mo smiled, "She has a prejudice against Nacheng and the Hu family, and feels that Nacheng is not worthy of it. She, the Hu family is not good enough for her. Being trapped in these negative emotions all the time, getting worse and worse. This is a vicious circle."


    "Nacheng, the second elder left her behind." Tan Mo said, "she is the second elder''s granddaughter, how can the second elder be so ruthless to her."


    However, if she doesn''t understand, the back road will become her dead end.


    Tan Mo knows, Qin Mufeng knows, and the second elder of the Qin family knows too.


    Such punishment is protection for others.


    But for Qin Murong, it was really a punishment.


    Qin Muye looked confused, and looked at Qin Mufeng and then Tanmo.


    Does this matter have such a deep meaning?


    Seeing Qin Muye''s innocent look, and then at Ming Yeqing''s smiling face, he became more cunning.

 Chapter 389： Uncle, are you in a bad mood today?

    Qin Mufeng felt tired.


    After everyone had breakfast, Qin Mufeng got up and said, "I have to go and talk to Mo''s parents."


    "I''ll go too!" Tan Mo hurriedly followed. "When the Wei family has dealt with Wei Keri, my uncle will also go and talk to my parents, right?"


    Qin Mufeng nodded: "It should be."


    "Then I will be with you, just to wait for my uncle." Tan Mo said.


    Talking about Mo''s departure, Qin Mufeng would never leave Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing alone, so he said, "Aren''t you following together?"


    "Of course I want to be with Mo Mo." Qin Muye followed, and Qingzi would also follow Mingye.


    Qin Mufeng looked tired, and walked together to talk about Wenci and the villa where Xu Mingzhen lived.


    Qin Mufeng quietly said to Tan Mo: "In the future, Mu Yelao, take care of this."


    Tan Mo looked up at him, and heard Qin Mufeng say: "You have also seen Mu Ye''s simple mind. She is too easy to suffer when she encounters those who have a lot of thoughts. You can help her look a little bit more."


    Tan Mo knows who Qin Mufeng''s eyes refer to.


    "Okay, don''t worry, there is me." Tan Mo promised.


    Everyone came to the villa of Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen.


    As soon as he walked in, the three Tan''s brothers were also there.


    Not only them, but also Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan.


    Seven people sat around the dining table and were eating breakfast. It was so lively.


    Due to the large number of people, talking about texts, I ordered a large table full of breakfast, which was very rich.


    Moreover, it is all Chinese food.


    Congee, side dishes, fried dough sticks, fried noodles, pancakes with fruits, tofu naoer, hard-boiled eggs, fried eggs, scrambled eggs, fried sausages, fried ham.


    There was a large table full of it, which was much more lively than Tanmo and the others.


    Although Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan had already eaten them at the old house.


    But I couldn''t help but talk so much, and the fragrance brought out the greedy worms of the two again.


    They also sat down together, had a little bit of food, and joined in the fun.


    "Grandpa Wei, Grandma Xiao." Tan Mo asked when Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan were there, "Where''s my uncle? Didn''t he come?"


    Qin Mufeng said that Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan went back to the old house with Wei Zhiqian last night.


    It stands to reason that the two returned this morning, and Wei Zhiqian should have also returned.


    But why don''t you see people?


    "He didn''t come back." Xiao Menghan explained, "There are still some things in the company. He went back to the company early in the morning."


    "Oh." Tan Mo responded with disappointment.


    Qin Mufeng still felt strange.


    When he separated from Wei Zhiqian last night, Wei Zhiqian also said that he would be back this morning.


    Yesterday, some of their brothers got together, and they all said that it¡¯s okay today, so get together again.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t have a job either.


    Why did you rush to the company today?


    "Mu Feng, are you talking about the Qin family''s treatment of Qin Murong?" Wei Mingwen was already full, and was drinking tofu nao without a bite.


    "We just talked about Wei Keri''s situation." Xiao Menghan said.


    Therefore, Qin Mufeng told everyone about the results of Qin Murong''s disposal.


    Even if it is a full talk, it is usually like a silly Baitian.


    But I quickly understood the purpose of this.


    Tan Wenci was not polite with Qin Mufeng.


    Qin Murong should be punished for wrongdoing.


    Besides, in their view, this is not necessarily a punishment.


    Of course, with Qin Murong''s method, it is really possible to be punished.


    Tan Mo called Wei Zhiqian: "Uncle."


    Hearing Tan Mo''s voice, Wei Zhiqian''s throat was itchy.


    "What?" When he opened his mouth, his voice was a little dumb. Wei Zhiqian hurriedly covered his phone, cleared his throat, and took another sip of coffee.


    "Uncle? Have you caught a cold? Why do you hear your voice a little dumb?" Tan Mo asked immediately.


    "It''s okay." After clearing his throat and paying special attention, Wei Zhiqian''s voice finally returned to normal, "What can I do?"


    Tan Mo muttered strangely in his heart, why did my uncle suddenly become so cold?


    "Uncle, are you in a bad mood today?" Tan Mo asked again.


    "No." Wei Zhiqian frowned slightly.


    Of course, from another angle, the mood is indeed not good.


    "Then what''s your tone..." Tan Mo hadn''t finished yet.


    I heard Wei Zhiqian say: "Mo Mo, I am a little busy here, what do you want? If you are not in a hurry, then come back later?"


    "Nothing." Tan Mo said dullly, "Uncle, are you busy."


    After speaking, he didn''t say goodbye to Wei Zhiqian, and he hung up after talking about Mo.


    Little Xuelian was very depressed in her care.


    Wei Zhiqian is really strange today.


    Inexplicably indifferent to her, Wei Zhiqian had never had such an attitude towards her.


    Moreover, what I said just now seems to be too long-winded for her.


    The implication is that she has something to say quickly, don''t talk about it anymore.


    Tan Mo asked Qin Muye in a low voice: "Mu Ye, I talked to my uncle yesterday, or did things or attitude, something was wrong, that made my uncle angry, and I didn''t notice it myself?"


    Qin Muye has always been with her, and the onlookers are clear.


    Qin Muye should be able to notice what she hadn''t noticed herself.


    Qin Muye didn''t perfuse, and after thinking about it for a long time, he shook his head and puzzled: "No. Except I was called away by Qin Muxiao, and you followed Zhiqian to Yuan Keqing''s place. These two paragraphs. Time, I¡¯m not here, so it¡¯s hard to say. But other times, I didn¡¯t make him angry. I think he was in a good mood yesterday."


    "Could it be that during those two periods, what did I do wrong?" Tan Mo frowned and thought.


    "It shouldn''t be there." Qin Muye analyzed to her, "In those two periods, although I was not there, I came back from Qin Muxiao and you came back from Yuan Keqing. I can see the feelings of Brother Qian. It''s all good, even very happy, not angry."


    "When you come back, I''ve been watching it all the time. If he was upset during that period of time, it would be impossible not to be invisible when he was next to me."


    "Yes." Tan Mo murmured distressedly, "Why is the attitude of that uncle to me just now so cold?"


    "Could it be that you are too sensitive and think too much?" Qin Muye asked, "After all, through the phone, you can''t see his person. It''s easy to misunderstand just listening to the voice and not seeing the expression. "


    "Is that so?" Regarding Wei Zhiqian, Tanmo couldn''t make such a calm analysis.


    "Yes, just like a text chat, it is easy to make up for the tone of the other party, and it is easy to make up for the misunderstanding. In the same way, although you can hear the voice on a call, it is easy to make a noise because you can''t see people. Misunderstanding." Qin Muye patted and talked about Mo''s shoulder, "You are really thinking about it. Brother Zhi Qian loves you so much, and he can''t treat you who is indifferent to you."

 Chapter 390： You have such a big brain, its a pity not to write novels

    Tan Mo was persuaded by Qin Muye, so he stopped thinking about it.


    It was just that until the afternoon they left the hot spring villa, and the three of Tan Mo were going back to Beijing University, they did not see Wei Zhiqian again.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help thinking, is Wei Zhiqian so busy today?


    However, she was too embarrassed to call Wei Zhiqian again.


    In case of interrupting his work, he will make himself very ignorant.


    However, in the next two weeks, she did not see Wei Zhiqian again.


    Wei Zhiqian will still send her WeChat to learn about her recent situation.


    The two chatted, as if they were no different from before.


    However, Wei Zhiqian will never be seen again.


    The three elder brothers would still come and stare from time to time to see if there are any boys who are trying to talk to each other.


    "You said this person is so weird." Tan Mo and Qin Muye complained, "Before my uncle came every day, I thought he was annoying, I wanted him to come a little bit less dare to say. That time, he was caught in the hot spring villa. Your brother and the others asked to go and play, I am still happy, and my heart said that I can finally not be watched by my uncle."


    "But who knows, it turned out to be the last time. After that, I haven''t been able to see my uncle again." Tan Mo regretted it, "I knew it, I shouldn''t have disliked it at the time. This must be right. My punishment. I don''t cherish my uncle when he is there, and I think again when my uncle is not there."


    It''s the weekend, and the two are in their respective homes.


    Therefore, Tan Mo and Qin Muye are chatting through WeChat.


    Qin Muye thought for a while, then went to Qin Mufeng.


    It happened that Qin Mufeng was at home today.


    "Brother, do you know what Zhiqian is up to lately?" Qin Muye asked Qin Mufeng while clutching.


    Qin Mufeng raised his eyebrows: "Thanmo asked?"


    Apart from talking about ink, who would care about Wei Zhiqian''s goods.


    "Not only Mo Mo finds it strange, but I also find it strange." Qin Muye said, "Brother Zhiqian usually looks at Mo Mo so much! After Momo''s 18th birthday, he just eats three meals a day. Beijing University, beware of unreliable boys pursuing Momo."


    "But it''s very strange. After my birthday, he suddenly stopped going. That''s all, and he hasn''t seen him for three weeks." Qin Muye extended his middle finger, ring finger and little finger to Qin Mufeng. Compared to a number of three, "This is three weeks! I haven''t seen it once."


    "This is something that has never happened since Momo met Zhiqian at the age of six." Qin Muye knew too well, "Even if Zhiqian is working, he will be away for a week or two for a business trip. I will follow Momo videos from time to time, and I will come to Momo the first time I come back."


    "But now? The other person is in City B, and he didn''t travel on business. They didn''t come to see Momo. They didn''t even have a video. The two were chatting on WeChat."


    Qin Muye curled his lips, "If Mo Mo hadn''t understood Brother Zhiqian''s words very well, even if it was only in words, he could recognize the details and habits of his use, I would have doubted whether he had replaced him. There was an accident. I was afraid that Mo Mo would be worried when he found out, so I specially found a substitute to chat with Mo Mo on WeChat, but he didn''t dare to show his face, because he was afraid of being exposed."


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    "You have such a big brain, it''s a pity not to write a novel." Qin Mufeng realized that Qin Muye''s imagination is so rich.


    "Brother, do you know what you mean?" Qin Muye immediately heard the meaning of Qin Mufeng''s words, "What on earth is Brother Zhiqian up to now? Has he been so busy with work lately?"


    "The work is the same as before. I''m not too busy to see Tanmo." Qin Mufeng raised a corner of his mouth, thinking of what Wei Zhiqian was really busy with recently, and said to Qin Muye, "He has been mainly busy these days. Blind date."


    "Blind date?" Qin Muye''s voice went high in surprise.


    "Yes, he is not young anymore." At such an age, I still don''t know what I like.


    Qin Mufeng sneered, "You think, during workdays, he is busy until late most of the time, so he has no time to go to Beijing University to see and talk. In the past, he used to go there on Fridays and weekends."


    "But now, he is going to have a blind date. Since there is no time on weekdays, he can only use the weekend rest time. This is tantamount to taking up his time to visit Tanmo. Naturally, he has no time to find Tanmo. Contact via WeChat."


    "He hasn''t gotten married yet, so he has no time to see Momo. When he succeeds on the blind date, he has to get along with each other and get married. Shouldn''t he be used for dating during the weekend? After he gets married, he has to spend more time with him. Wife," Qin Muye muttered.


    "This is a blind date. I don''t have time to accompany Mo Mo. Even if I get married, I don''t even have time. Even if I can barely spare some time, I should visit Mo Mo once a month. Wait until I have my own child. , Then I guess, I don¡¯t even have time for once a month!"


    Qin Muye stood up and started to worry about it.


    It doesn''t matter what Qin Muye said, his plans became more and more long-term.


    "Brother Zhiqian liked Momo so much at the beginning, isn''t it because Momo is cute? A small ball, soft and cute. Then when he has a child, he will be trained in the direction he likes from birth, and he is also cute and cute. Soft and cute." Qin Muye looked horrified, "After many years, he has a new little dumpling that he has raised completely according to his own preferences, let alone Momo!"


    Qin Muye was very worried and said, "Moreover, Momo is big now."


    It didn''t count, Qin Muye made a big circle, and putting three talks in the circle was enough.


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    In your eyes, is Tanmo so big?


    "That must be a small group that is not as small as a child. It looks interesting and cute." Qin Muye worried, "Mo Mo is not at all competitive with his newborn child. There is such a small group. Now, Brother Zhi Qian must have never thought of Momo even more."


    Qin Mufeng: "...Wei Zhiqian has just started a blind date, but he hasn''t succeeded yet. Have you even thought about the child for him?"


    No matter what, Qin Muye sat down again and took out his mobile phone: "I have to tell Mo Mo to get her mentally prepared."


    "Brother, you don''t know. Brother Zhiqian hasn''t seen Momo for three weeks. He only uses WeChat every time. If he makes a call, Brother Zhiqian will say he is busy. Momo is sad." Qin Muye said. , While sending WeChat to Tanmo.


    Qin Mufeng did not stop.


    Qin Muye: "Mo Mo, I just asked my brother, he really knows."


    Qin Muye betrayed Qin Mufeng without hesitation.


    Tan Mo: "What the **** is going on? Uncle, isn''t something wrong, right?"


    Tan Mo also developed the same brain hole as Qin Muye.

 Chapter 391： Take the opportunity to introduce more boys to Tanmo

    In fact, when the college entrance examination was in the first place, Wei Zhiqian also had an accident but kept the secret from her.


    Wei Zhiqian has a prior conviction, so Tanmo can''t help but think about it.


    Qin Muye: "Brother Zhiqian is busy going on a blind date recently! My brother said, when Brother Zhiqian usually works, he does work quite late, and there is not much time."


    Qin Muye: "But I finally got free on weekends, so I was busy going on a blind date."


    Tan Mo: "!!!"


    Blind date? ! ! ! !


    Tan Mo felt a little lost in his heart for some reason.


    but¡­¡­


    "Blind dates are also normal." Tan Mo suppressed the feeling of loss in his heart and spoke rationally, "After all, my uncle is here at his age. It is time to meet a girl and make plans for marriage. Moreover, the grandmother of the Wei family is too. I''m in a hurry."


    "That''s... he''s just going on a blind date, why didn''t he tell me? He was hiding it from me." Tan Mo pouted, typing uncomfortably.


    "Right!" Qin Muye thought.


    Tan Mo: "When he gets old, it will be a matter of time before he gets married. When he gets married, the time spent with his family increases, and the time to meet with me will gradually decrease. Even in the end, I am afraid that it will only be the holidays, like walking relatives. Get together and take a look. I''m mentally prepared for these."


    "I won''t play my temper because of this. Why didn''t my uncle tell me?" Tan Mo thought, he felt uncomfortable. This should be the reason. "We will all have our own lives. When I grow up, too. I will fall in love, get married, and have children. At that time, I will not have much time and energy on my uncle."


    "I expected that I would be like this, so naturally I also understand my uncle." Tan Mo said.


    "That''s right!" Qin Muye clapped his hands and said to Qin Mufeng, "Brother Zhiqian blind date is not a shameful thing, why not say it?"


    "Furthermore, Mo Mo is not careful. Brother Zhi Qian has a blind date, and Mo Mo will only be happy for him. I understand that he didn''t have enough time to see Mo Mo." Qin Muye muttered, "As a result, Zhi Qian It hurts me to do it this way. It seems that Momo is self-willed and can''t even understand this kind of thing."


    Qin Mufeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Tan Mo is sad now?"


    "I think Mo Mo''s reply has such a meaning." Qin Muye didn''t doubt that he had him, "I''m sad for this kind of thing."


    "It''s like, brother, you are busy on blind dates, and you don''t have time to go home. I can always find you when I find you, but now I can''t find you. It''s rare to see you once a week." Qin Muye thought about it. "But what? If I knew in advance that you were going on a blind date, I would definitely understand it. Moreover, after marrying you, family first, wives and children first, I will be a little bit later in the ranking, and I will also Can understand."


    "Do you understand this?" Qin Mufeng raised an eyebrow and asked.


    "Of course, you definitely can''t make me wronged. If you treat me better than your own wife and children, what will your wife and children think? It will definitely be sad. If you still want to make trouble, it will be sad. It''s you. Anyway, I know that you are good to me and will not really forget about me just because of getting married and having children. If I have anything to ask for you, you will help me as soon as possible."


    "Besides, because I know my place in your heart, in order to make you happy, my sister-in-law will definitely treat me well. Then I will be one more person who treats me well. As for me, as long as I am responsible for loving my nephew That''s it." Qin Muye smiled, "What''s incomprehensible about this?"


    "Look, my brother, I was mentally prepared in advance, and I knew that you were going to go on a blind date and start a family. Even if I feel a little bit down, I think my brother will no longer be my brother in the future. But at least I know in advance. , I don¡¯t think you deceived me, and I can do a good job of psychological construction for myself in time, and I can understand."


    "But, if I don''t know, brother, you secretly ran to blind dates without telling me. I asked you what you have been up to these days, but you told me that you are busy with work. It''s like guarding me. I know the truth. , I must be sad!"


    Qin Muye really brought him a little bit now, her eyes were reddish: "I can understand very well, Mo Mo must be very sad now."


    Qin Mufeng touched his chin and thought.


    If you say that, talking about Mo''s sadness, it may not necessarily be because of jealousy or something.


    What Qin Muye said is very reasonable!


    Qin Muye regarded him as the closest person.


    Tan Mo did the same with Wei Zhiqian.


    Being deceived in this way is full of mistrust, as if guarding oneself.


    Who is not angry?


    Who is not sad?


    Qin Mufeng also didn''t know that Wei Zhiqian didn''t deliberately hide from Tan Mo.


    He just avoided Tan Mo, feeling ashamed to see her.


    Moreover, he is not ready to see her yet.


    Afraid of seeing her, I look back again and again.


    The little girl has to keep a little distance when she gets older.


    But no matter how good a brother is, Wei Zhiqian can''t tell Qin Mufeng about such a shameful thing.


    Qin Mufeng raised his eyes slightly and said, "Anyway, Zhiqian is not free now. Why don''t you take the opportunity to introduce some good boys to Tanmo?"


    Qin Muye was shocked: "Big brother, how did you think of this?"


    "Mo Mo still has three older brothers!" Qin Muye said, "The three of them look so tight, ordinary boys, they can''t look down on them."


    "Moreover, if you let them know what kind of boy I introduced to Mo Mo, they will even guard me!" Qin Muye shook his head vigorously, "I can still stay with Mo Mo now, not being guarded by the opposite sex. , Except for Brother Zhiqian, it''s Ming Ye Qing."


    Qin Mufeng had a toothache when he heard the words Ming Ye Qing.


    Didn''t they prevent Ming Ye Qing?


    Those three brothers are really good monkeys.


    It is estimated that Ming Yeqing''s wolf ambitions have already been directed at whom, so I am not worried at all.


    "I didn''t really let you match up." Qin Mufeng had a smile in his eyes, and there was still light in his smile.


    When a pair of sharp eyes are slightly narrowed, they are not as sharp anymore, on the contrary, they are a bit broken.


    Qin Muye rubbed his arms involuntarily: "Brother, are you trying to calculate Momo?"


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    She is really a sister.


    "It''s not about calculating her." Qin Mufeng said, "Didn''t Zhi Qian stare tightly before? I think boys who like to talk about ink are not good here and bad there. Anyway, there are always such shortcomings in his eyes. They are unqualified. So in order to prevent those unqualified people from going after Mo, he kept watching."


    Qin Muye nodded.


    "He didn''t go on a blind date by himself. Didn''t he tell her without telling the story?" Qin Mufeng said again, "You are right, everyone will be angry about this matter."

 Chapter 392： This trick is really too cruel

    "That''s right!" Qin Muye was very happy to receive Qin Mufeng''s affirmation.


    "Since he can go on blind dates without telling Tan Mo, then you should also let Tan Mo hide from him and get to know other boys." Qin Mufeng would not give Qin Muye any good ideas.


    "This...this is not great. After the introduction, doesn''t Mo Mo still have to deal with him? If the other party often sends messages or something in the future, it will be very annoying." Qin Muye felt that he couldn''t give Tan Mo a trick like this. trouble.


    "No need." Qin Mufeng said, "When I look back, I find out where Zhi Qian will meet next time on a blind date, so you can arrange Tan Mo and that boy. As long as Zhi Qian bumps into each other, you think the other party will still have a chance to contact us in the future. Ink?"


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Too ruthless.


    This trick is really too cruel.


    "That boy, wouldn''t he become a tool man completely?" Qin Muye couldn''t bear it, "He is too miserable, right."


    "What''s so miserable? It must be an idea for Tanmo, and only those who intend to pursue it will agree." Qin Mufeng dragged out the toolman Ming Yeqing, "Surely many boys have inquired about Tanmo through Ming Yeqing?"


    Qin Muye: "..."


    This is true.


    "You are giving him a chance." Qin Mufeng is like a wolf grandmother who abducted Little Red Riding Hood, Xu Xu Shan lured, "Otherwise, he doesn''t even have this opportunity. You have provided him with a chance, can you seize it in the future? , Can you make Tan Mo like him? It''s all on his own."


    "If he can''t withstand Zhiqian''s pressure, you can''t be blamed." Qin Mufeng smiled slightly, "You are not using him or deceiving him. You did create this opportunity for him, and he would also thank you for it. . Otherwise, you let him make an appointment by himself. Do you think he can make an appointment?"


    Qin Muye thought about it, but that was true.


    "Then I will discuss with A Qing tomorrow." Qin Muye''s words broke Qin Mufeng''s heart.


    In the past, she believed whatever her brother said, and immediately followed suit.


    As a result, now, I have to discuss with Ming Yeqing again.


    Qin Mufeng sneered.


    Qin Muye was surprised: "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, let''s discuss it." Qin Mufeng said strangely.


    Ming Yeqing is very cunning, she must understand his intentions, and will definitely approve of it.


    At this time, Gekong and Ming Yeqing reached an inexplicable tacit understanding, which made Qin Mufeng even more depressed.


    So Qin Muye went back to Beijing University the next Sunday morning.


    She deliberately told Ming Yeqing secretly that he should also come to Beijing University before noon.


    The two had a meal alone, and she discussed with him if she had something to do.


    Talking about the ink without telling you.


    Tanmo only returned to Beijing University in the afternoon.


    Ming Yeqing didn''t know what Qin Muye was going to do, so he agreed first.


    After arriving at school, Qin Muye immediately sent a message to Ming Yeqing: "A Qing, are you there yet?"


    "Just arrived at the dormitory to pack up." Ming Yeqing said.


    "Great. I just arrived at school. When I go back to the dormitory to put something in, I will come to you. Let''s find a place to eat, and I will tell you more."


    Ming Yeqing: "...good."


    Qin Muye returned to the dormitory to clean up quickly, and hurried to the dormitory building in Ming Yeqing.


    Unexpectedly, only halfway through, I met Ming Yeqing.


    "A Qing!" Qin Muye was pleasantly surprised.


    Without waiting for her to ask, Ming Yeqing smiled and explained: "I estimated the time, so I came out ahead of time. It saves you that much."


    "A Qing is the most considerate." Qin Muye pulled Ming Yeqing, "Go, let''s go to find a restaurant near the school and say while eating."


    "Don''t you eat in the school cafeteria?" It''s closer.


    Qin Muye shook his head: "There are too many people in the canteen, and I''m worried that there are ears on the wall."


    Ming Yeqing laughed.


    I don''t know what it is, but I have been so cautious.


    The two went to find a Xinjiang restaurant near the school.


    Tomorrow night we will check out roasted buns, kebabs, a large plate of chicken, and a plate of fried seasonal vegetables.


    "I still want to eat fried rice noodles." Qin Muye said.


    "Then two more..."


    Before Ming Yeqing finished speaking, Qin Muye said: "One bowl is enough, it should be spicy."


    After ordering, explain to Ming Yeqing: "I have ordered roasted buns. I''m afraid I won''t be able to finish one portion of fried rice noodles. You can eat it for me.


    "Good." Ming Yeqing nodded.


    Baked buns are also named by Qin Muye.


    The little girl is a little greedy and wants to eat everything she wants at once.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are too few people to eat so much, she would even want to order a grilled naan.


    "It would be nice if Mo Mo was here at this time. The three of us can still order more dishes." Qin Muye missed talking about Mo.


    "You specially avoided Mo Mo, do you want to tell me something about Mo Mo?" Ming Yeqing asked with a smile.


    Qin Muye nodded repeatedly, then told Wei Zhiqian to go blind date with Tan Mo, and even lied to her about being busy at work.


    "A blind date is a blind date!" Qin Muye said with an air, "To put it bluntly, Mo Mo won''t pester him. You see what he did, it''s really annoying!"


    "Brother Zhiqian did this thing, it is indeed too wrong." Ming Yeqing the same enemy.


    "That''s right." Qin Muye asked again, "has anyone asked you about Momo recently?"


    "Always there, and Brother Cheng hasn''t given up yet." Ming Yeqing said, "He always wanted to ask Mo Mo to come out, but Mo Mo didn''t agree. It''s not easy for him to tell Mo Mo to chase her. , So I can only find all kinds of excuses. His excuses, Mo Mo can easily refuse them."


    "So he is depressed, and he asked me to help him with a trick." Ming Yeqing said, "But, since I know Mo Mo is unwilling, how can I help Senior Brother Cheng to get her out without telling her?"


    Qin Muye couldn''t help nodding.


    Qing is reliable!


    "Then what do you think of Senior Brother Cheng?" Qin Muye leaned slightly and asked in a low voice with great interest.


    Ming Yeqing suddenly became alert, hiding his expression, and asked calmly: "Why did you suddenly inquire about him?"


    Qin Muye has been to the laboratory several times and is no stranger to Senior Brother Cheng.


    Is it possible that you have a good impression of Senior Brother Cheng a few times?


    "Brother Zhi Qian can go to blind date without telling Mo Mo, and deceive her, how annoying. We have to help Mo Mo out of this nasty breath, so that Brother Zhi Qian can also feel the taste of being concealed by someone who is especially valued. Son." Qin Muye said.


    "Momo doesn''t accept an appointment, we can match it up. Momo will definitely not refuse what we propose. At that time, we will make an appointment at the meeting place of Zhiqian brother, let Zhiqian see him, and be angry with him!" Qin When Mu Ye said it, he felt that Qin Mufeng''s method was really good.


    It''s really relieved.


    "Didn¡¯t Brother Zhiqian come to school every day to inspect those boys who like Momo? I don¡¯t think this will work, then it won¡¯t work. Let''s let him see! He is not there, and he is busy on blind dates without looking at Momo, there are boys. Come in while you are empty!" Qin Muye whispered.

 Chapter 393： Your boasting is just like irony

    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    "Is this what you thought?" Qin Muye had a tendon, could he think of such a detrimental trick?


    Ming Yeqing looked at Qin Muye suspiciously.


    He wouldn''t believe it if Qin Mufeng was killed.


    "Actually, my brother thought about it." Qin Muye admitted.


    Nodding tomorrow night, it makes sense.


    The dishes have been prepared one after another.


    At this moment, the waiter brought roasted buns and fried rice noodles.


    All the dishes they ordered were ready.


    Qin Mu Yeguan waiter asked for an empty bowl.


    I want to scoop a small portion of the fried rice noodles into an empty bowl first.


    However, the rice noodles in the fried rice noodles are glutinous and soft. They are mixed with the thick sauce, and the rice noodles and rice noodles are also entangled with each other.


    It''s not easy to fish.


    When the chopsticks were slightly hardened, the rice noodles broke.


    The rice noodles that appear to be at the top are actually probably half hidden in the middle or bottom of the bowl.


    Carefully fish out the whole root.


    The soft and glutinous rice noodles brought the sauce to splash.


    At exactly this time, a drop of sauce splashed into Qin Muye''s eyes, and it was only a little bit before it splashed into Qin Muye''s eyes.


    Stir-fried rice noodles are still piping hot, and the bowls of fried rice noodles are hot, not to mention how dangerous the sauce with chili drips into the eyes.


    "Don''t fish." Ming Yeqing said quickly, "You can just eat it. If you can''t eat it, give it to me."


    "Oh, how good is this?" Qin Muye was kind of embarrassed.


    "Quickly eat, tell me what these do?" Ming Yeqing said with a smile.


    Since Ming Yeqing didn''t dislike it, then Qin Muye was not welcome.


    Because it was hot, I could only pinch the edge of the bowl with my fingers, carefully moved the bowl in front of me, and couldn''t wait to take a bite first.


    "It''s delicious!" Qin Muye''s satisfied eyes narrowed.


    There was sauce on her lips. She was afraid of wasting it, so she licked it quickly and rolled the sauce into her mouth.


    "Although it was deliberately angry to Brother Qian." Qin Muye continued the topic just now, "but also make sure that the boy is a good one. Don''t just meet, after getting along, Mo Mo really has a good impression of him. What?"


    "If Mo Mo does not have a good impression on him, but since the boy is willing to come out, it means that he likes Mo Mo. Then we must ensure that he is at least good in character. You can''t have an unlimited future just because of the appointment this time. Entangling Momo." Qin Muye held chopsticks in his right hand and kebabs in his left.


    He took another spit, "That''s why I want to ask you, is Brother Cheng reliable?"


    "It''s very reliable, and because Mo Mo is a well-known genius at Beijing University, in fact, many boys are a little daunted even if they like it. But Brother Cheng said that even girls who are better than themselves are men who can''t accept them. Waste." Ming Yeqing smiled, "Usually I have a lot of contact with Senior Brother Cheng, he is really a very good person."


    "Ah, if it''s such a good thing, wouldn''t it be too good to use him to make Brother Zhiqian angry?" Qin Muye couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s okay. He wanted to make an appointment with Momo. If we didn''t help, he might not be able to make an appointment with Momo until he graduated." Ming Yeqing said, "Moreover, I will explain to him that if he is Zhiqian Brother found out, the consequences are serious. It depends on whether he is willing to take risks."


    "Let''s not use him, we have explained to him, it depends on how he chooses."


    Qin Mu Yexin said obediently, these words sounded similar to what Qin Mufeng said.


    Ming Yeqing and Qin Mufeng are both extremely smart people in Qin Muye''s heart.


    Both people have the same opinion, which shows that the matter is right.


    "Okay, then choose Senior Brother Cheng." Qin Muye decided, "My brother will find out the location and time of Brother Qian''s next blind date, and we will arrange for Senior Brother Cheng and Mo Mo to meet at that time."


    "Yes." Ming Yeqing nodded, "Then let''s not talk to Mo Mo about this."


    "Yes, of course I have to hide it, or Mo Mo refuses to come out." Qin Muye nodded.


    "Moreover, without her knowing, it would be better to be caught by Brother Zhiqian at that time. If Brother Zhiqian knew that she knew and did this deliberately, it would not be good." Ming Yeqing Think more thoughtful.


    "Yes." Qin Muye nodded.


    After studying this matter, Qin Muye concentrated on eating.


    Because he also ate a baked bun, Qin Muye ate a small bowl of fried rice noodles, and couldn''t eat it anymore.


    "We will come again next time. I will not eat other staple foods. I will only eat fried rice noodles. It''s so delicious." Qin Muye said, rubbing his stomach and pushing the fried rice noodles in front of Ming Yeqing, embarrassed. "Hey" laughed, "Aqing, I can''t eat anymore, can you eat it? If it doesn''t work, just leave it."


    "It''s okay, I can eat it." Ming Yeqing smiled and took it, and began to eat without disgust.


    *


    On Monday, Qing came to the research room early tomorrow night.


    Sure enough, Brother Cheng was the first one to arrive.


    Except for the two of them, there is no one else in the research room.


    Ming Yeqing walked to the side of Senior Brother Cheng and said in a low voice, "Senior Brother Cheng, hasn''t Mo Mo agreed to go out with you?"


    When I mentioned this, Senior Brother Cheng was depressed: "Yes, no matter what excuses I use, I can''t make an appointment. She always has something to say back, and I can''t say anything."


    "But I dare not say clearly that I want to chase her, otherwise she won''t talk about eating with me, maybe she will have to keep a distance from me when she comes to the laboratory." Senior Brother Cheng said depressed.


    "Since Brother Cheng, you know Mo Mo''s attitude, you should also know that she should treat you..." Ming Yeqing said embarrassedly, "That''s it, don''t you give up?"


    "I know, it''s because she doesn''t like me. But if she treats me a little bit well, I won''t be able to date her." Senior Brother Cheng said bluntly, "But, she doesn''t just like me, she I don¡¯t like others either."


    "I have never heard that she has a good opinion of anyone, and no one can make an appointment with her. In this case, I think I can still work hard." Senior Brother Cheng said, "If she is moved by my efforts, let me Was it successful?"


    Since Tan Mo has no boyfriend and no one he likes, it means there is still room to work hard!


    Don''t give up.


    "Knowing that she doesn''t like you, and still working so hard, Brother Cheng, your persistence is still very impressive." Senior Brother Ming Yeqing Chong Cheng gave a thumbs up.


    "..." Senior Brother Cheng''s expression was inexplicable, "have you rarely praised people since childhood?


    Ming Yeqing: "...you can see it."


    "I can see that your boasting is just like irony." Senior Brother Cheng nodded.


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    "Brother Cheng, let me make up for my work." Ming Yeqing said along the way, "I will try to help you make an appointment with Momo."

 Chapter 394： At eight oclock in the evening at tea time

    Senior Brother Cheng asked in surprise: "I asked you to help before, why did you refuse to accept it? Why did you suddenly accept it today?"


    "Before, I thought you might have given up soon because you couldn''t make an appointment with Momo, so why should I do it again." Ming Yeqing explained, "But now, brother, you have worked so hard and are so resilient. I can''t explain it."


    Senior Brother Cheng said with emotion: "You see, hard work can still touch people. I can be touched that you help me make an appointment with Mo, and I may also be touched so that Tan Mo accepts my pursuit."


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    I''m sorry to give Brother Cheng such an illusion by accident.


    "But, Brother Cheng, you also know that Brother Zhiqian is very picky about Tanmo''s boyfriend. His requirements are very high." Ming Yeqing reminded, "If you two are already together, it would be nice to say. If Mo Mo really likes it, he won''t break it up."


    That''s strange.


    The reason why Ming Yeqing thinks Qin Mufeng''s proposal is good is that he actively cooperates, and he also has the mentality to look at Wei Zhiqian''s excitement.


    Even if you don''t know who you like, you go on a blind date?


    Ah!


    fool!


    He couldn''t wait to see Wei Zhiqian''s reaction when he discovered that Tan Mo was dating someone.


    It must be wonderful.


    But in a serious and responsible attitude towards Brother Cheng¡¯s personal safety, Ming Yeqing still solemnly reminded Senior Brother Cheng, ¡°But if Mo Mo hasn¡¯t liked you yet, you are only at the beginning of your pursuit. Especially this time, it¡¯s Mo Mo. The first time you agree to eat with another opposite sex, Zhiqian will definitely know it for the first time. At that time, you may have to face the pressure he brings."


    "Brother Cheng, you have to think about it." Ming Yeqing reminded, "If you think you can, then I''ll help you. But if you feel pressured, just forget it. I won''t feel bad, after all, who is facing Brother Zhi Qian will be under pressure."


    "Don''t you know, I and Mo Mo are good friends since childhood. We are like brothers and sisters, but after all, we have no blood relationship. Brother Zhi Qian still stared at me very closely at first."


    "Then why does he worry about you now?" Senior Brother Cheng asked immediately.


    Ming Yeqing laughed: "Naturally, I am sure that I have no male and female affection for Momo."


    Senior Brother Cheng nodded slowly: "Then I still have to give it a try. I can''t give up without even trying. What else can I talk about like this?"


    "If Wei Zhiqian really knows, come and put pressure on me, I can''t bear it, and then give up." Senior Brother Cheng said, "I am very self-knowing. I have no identity background. I am a small person. When I should give up, I still have to give up. I gave up. I won¡¯t get myself into trouble just for nihilistic likes. At this point, I¡¯m more pragmatic, and I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    "Of course I don''t mind. It''s better to give up early, so that you won''t suffer." Ming Yeqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this way, Senior Brother Cheng could not be a better candidate.


    Give up early and you will not suffer.


    Otherwise, he was really afraid that Senior Brother Cheng would really insist on sticking to it.


    Wei Zhiqian will not do anything excessive, but it is necessary to check Brother Cheng upright.


    It was not his intention to bring trouble to Senior Brother Cheng.


    When the time comes, he will have to help Senior Brother Cheng.


    It is impossible to really watch Brother Cheng suffer.


    "Okay, since you said that, then I''ll make an appointment for you." Ming Yeqing reminded, "If I tell you, Mo Mo probably won''t come out, so when I make an appointment with Mo Mo, I won''t Mention you, don''t show your stuff."


    You have to keep Tan Mo ignorant, so as not to be blamed by Wei Zhiqian.


    Ming Yeqing felt that it was not easy to blame herself, and she had to protect both ends.


    "No problem!" Senior Brother Cheng held Ming Yeqing''s hand moved, "Yeqing, thank you so much! If I can really catch up with Tanmo, I will definitely ask you to have a good meal!"


    Ming Yeqing smiled and said nothing.


    Brother Cheng''s wish was a bit difficult to realize, so he still didn''t agree to it, giving Senior Brother Cheng hopeless.


    Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye are completing their plan step by step in an orderly manner.


    And Qin Mufeng did not disappoint, and got the time and place of Wei Zhiqian''s next blind date.


    "This Friday at eight o''clock in the evening, at tea time." Qin Mufeng sent a message to Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye: "Received!"


    After talking to Qin Mufeng, Qin Muye sighed with Ming Yeqing: "Fortunately, Brother Zhiqian chose to be at the tea. There is nothing particularly tall about it."


    Ming Yeqing nodded: "Tea is a Cantonese cuisine, the environment is good, the price is also affordable for most people. For Senior Brother Cheng, there is no pressure."


    "Yes." Qin Muye breathed a sigh of relief, "I am also worried that the places where Zhiqian has a blind date are particularly tall, such as Qiwei and Tang Yan. It is expensive, and it is a Michelin restaurant. It takes a long time to book a place in advance. Brother Cheng is definitely not working."


    "Qiwei and Tang Yan are both Changping''s restaurants. Brother Zhiqian would definitely not choose Changping''s restaurant. The Changping restaurant in City B has a good environment and high-end restaurants, as long as it is a store clerk. We all know Brother Zhi Qian. I will show him the live broadcast of his blind date to Brother Gu Shen. Brother Zhi Qian is guarding, and will not go to anything. As for the mid-level popular restaurant, although it is lively, the environment is worse after all , Not suitable for blind dates." Ming Yeqing analyzed.


    "Leave aside the restaurants in Changping, the rest of City B has a stylish and good environment, so there are only a few." Ming Yeqing heard that the blind date was at the tea time, so he understood, "But, even though. Brother Zhiqian agreed to a blind date, but he still didn''t care about the blind date. That''s why I chose the tea time. The dining environment is decent, but not to mention the high style. The dishes taste good. But it¡¯s not very exquisite. It¡¯s very suitable for people to go shopping, make appointments for a meal, or get together with family and friends."


    "It''s not impossible to talk about a blind date. For ordinary people, this restaurant is really enough. In fact, it''s not only this one, even if it''s a hot pot or a barbecue, it''s all right. But at least it is the best. Brother Qian went on a blind date. He chose such a place, and it seems that he can handle it very well." Ming Yeqing said with a smile.


    "Since he''s dealing with it like this, he''s going to go on a blind date." Qin Muye curled his lips, "Since he wants to have a date, it''s all right.


    "Because he guesses he understands his own mind." Ming Yeqing smiled slightly.


    Wei Zhiqian may just want to try it out now, to see if he can meet what he wants.


    But on the one hand they resisted the blind date.


    Psychologically contradictory.


    "If the other party dislikes that the restaurant he chose is not high-end enough, then that happens, and there will be no next visit." Ming Yeqing said.

 Chapter 395： Lets meet for the first time, not familiar

    "I guess that Brother Zhi Qian should also have this mindset, and want to see how the other person''s personality is. Is it vain, princess disease, etc."


    After all, Tan Mo is very indifferent to these.


    High-end, such as the Michelin three-star restaurant booked half a year in advance, talk about it.


    Tan Mo can sit at the roadside barbecue stall full of fireworks.


    As long as it is delicious.


    Even if he was loved by so many people, Tan Mo never got used to a squeamish princess.


    Of course, not just talking about ink, but also Qin Muye.


    Ming Yeqing thought, not only Wei Zhiqian, but also Qin Mufeng would not like squeamish girls.


    None of the younger sisters he loves so much is squeamish. Why are other girls more squeamish than their own sisters?


    In the same way, it is probably the same with Wei Zhiqian.


    My favorite Tan Mo is not squeamish. Why are you more squeamish than Tan Mo?


    "Hey, he has so many twists and turns, and I''m tired listening to it." Qin Muye wrinkled his nose and no longer thought about it.


    "Tea time is pretty good." Ming Yeqing smiled, "In addition, I remember that there are no private rooms at tea time, only the lobby. Therefore, Zhi Qian must be able to see Momo."


    "That''s too safe." Qin Muye was extremely happy.


    So Ming Yeqing told Senior Brother Cheng the time and place.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about anything else, just go there when the time comes." Ming Yeqing said, "I and Mu Yehui will be responsible for making an appointment. When the time comes, the two of us will excuse the traffic jam on the road and we will come later."


    "Anyway, whether we will go later or not, we will react accordingly." Ming Yeqing said to Senior Brother Cheng, "You also react accordingly. We know Mo Mo''s temper. She only needs to go. Even if we don''t go, she will do it. I won''t be embarrassed to leave you there alone."


    "Hey, Tan Mo is really kind." Senior Brother Cheng said with emotion.


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    "But, you lied to her like this, is it okay?" Senior Brother Cheng asked.


    Ming Yeqing sighed with embarrassment: "Hey! What can we do then? Otherwise, even us, we won''t be able to date her, we can only lie to her that it is a gathering of only the three of us."


    "This is the first time we lied to her, so she was angry. We confessed our mistakes and we should still be able to ask for forgiveness. It''s just this kind of thing that can''t be done more. Next time, she won''t be so good to talk. "Ming Yeqing speak clearly first.


    In the future, whether it is Senior Brother Cheng or someone else, he still hopes that they can use this trick to continue to trick Tan Mo.


    This time, they also tried to anger Wei Zhiqian.


    But just that, it also moved Senior Brother Cheng to no avail.


    Senior Brother Cheng grabbed Ming Yeqing''s hand and said moved: "Yeqing, you are so kind to me. Don''t worry, this time I won¡¯t be successful. I will work hard in the future, and I will never let you lie to talk about it just to help me. , Affecting the friendship between you."


    "..." Ming Yeqing calmly accepted Senior Brother Cheng''s gratitude, "Thank you, Senior Brother Cheng for his stature."


    "I know, I asked you for help before, but I didn''t expect that you would have to deceive to get out of Tanmo." Senior Brother Cheng sighed, "I knew this, I definitely couldn''t make you embarrassed."


    This kind of thing is deceived more than once.


    Naturally there can be no next time.


    No wonder Ming Yeqing refused to agree to him before.


    Tan Mo didn''t know that Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing had secretly planned.


    She is now sulking Wei Zhiqian.


    Since Wei Zhiqian doesn''t want to see her, then she shouldn''t think about Wei Zhiqian either!


    I really don''t know what happened to Wei Zhiqian recently.


    Even if she provokes him in any way, it doesn''t take so long to ignore her!


    But when I was chatting on WeChat, it seemed like nothing happened.


    Everything is normal, but he just refuses to show up.


    "Mo Mo, let''s have a meal tonight."


    On Friday afternoon, Tan Mo received Qin Muye¡¯s WeChat in Professor Tang¡¯s laboratory.


    Tan Mo: "Tonight?"


    Qin Muye: "Are you busy tonight?"


    Tan Mo: "Not at all."


    Qin Muye: "Then let''s go out to eat, take a good break, and don''t think about the unhappy ones."


    Tan Mo saw that it turned out that Qin Muye wanted to relieve her so that she would not feel uncomfortable because of Wei Zhiqian''s affairs.


    Tan Mo: "Okay, where is it?"


    Qin Muye sent a message to Tanmo: "You can eat Cantonese food at tea time. I have a seat at eight o''clock in the evening. At table 12, you will give me my name."


    Tan Mo: "Shall we not start together?"


    They are all in school, as usual, just walk from school.


    Qin Muye: "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Didn''t I only have class in the morning? I have something to do in the afternoon, so I went home first. In the evening I left home. Professor Yue had a lecture at the Convention and Exhibition Center today. Qing has gone to work as an assistant for Professor Yue. He also went directly to the restaurant after the lecture."


    Tan Mo: "Okay."


    Tan Mo is reviewing himself, and recently he has been patronizing Wei Zhiqian''s affairs, ignoring Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    They didn''t even know that they were not at school this afternoon.


    Qin Muye: "You start from school by yourself. It''s okay, right?"


    Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing did not let Senior Brother Cheng go with Tan Mo.


    Afraid that Tanmo could see the problem, he asked Senior Brother Cheng to go to the restaurant earlier to wait for the discussion.


    Tan Mo: "Of course it''s okay! I''m an adult now."


    Qin Muye: "Okay, then we will see you tonight."


    Say okay with Qin Muye.


    When he came out of Professor Tang''s research room at six o''clock, Tan Mo went back to the dormitory first and ate a few snacks.


    At half past six, I set off from the school, went to the school gate and called a car to go to tea time.


    This time is the peak time for get off work hours, and the roads are very congested.


    So Tan Mo set off an hour and a half earlier.


    It is estimated that it should arrive on time.


    Sure enough, the road was heavily blocked as Tan Mo expected.


    Tan Mo looked at the time, thanking that he had set off so long earlier, otherwise he would be really late.


    Tea time restaurant.


    Wei Zhiqian''s blind date also just sat down.


    Of course, he himself has just arrived, but he still arrives earlier than the other party.


    "Zhiqian, can I call you that?" Wen Nuan asked openly shortly after sitting down.


    "It''s still not it. Let''s meet for the first time, and we are not familiar." Wei Zhiqian bluntly spoke unceremoniously, and emphasized it again, "Miss Wen."


    Wen Nuan Xin: "..."


    She really didn''t expect Wei Zhiqian to refuse.


    At this time, a gentleman would agree to a gentleman!


    This is a blind date, and naturally it is necessary to get acquainted.


    I heard that Wei Zhiqian has seen each other several times, why don''t you even understand this routine?


    "Ms. Wen used to be so familiar with people on blind dates?" Wei Zhiqian asked back.

 Chapter 396： This is the first time someone praised me with so many words

    Wen Nuan paused for a moment, pinched the cup with lemonade on the table with her fingers, smiled slightly cramped, and said, "I am also on a blind date for the first time."


    "Really? For the first time on a blind date, it is really not good to call the man you met so affectionate." Wei Zhiqian said lightly, "Fortunately, I also heard my old lady praise you, if I change it. Others, think Miss Wen is casual."


    Wen Nuan Xin: "..."


    Had it not been for Wei Zhiqian, she would be able to splash all the lemonade in the glass on his face now!


    "I was negligent." Wen Nuan said in his heart, he is Wei Zhiqian, bear with him!


    There is still a sweet smile on his face very hard, trying to radiate his charm.


    "I just think it''s a little strange to call you Mr. Wei like this, and it sounds a bit awkward." Wen Nuanxin said embarrassedly, "Then you think, how do I call you appropriate?"


    "Mr. Wei is pretty good." Wei Zhiqian said without thinking.


    Wen Nuan Xin: "..."


    "I heard that Mr. Wei has now served as the president of Wei Feng." Wen Nuan looked admiring, "I have long heard that Mr. Wei is outstanding. Although I haven''t heard the specifics, I still know Mr. Wei. When you join the company, you will surely take over the company. Now you are firmly seated in the position of president, and everyone in the company is not convinced."


    "At such a young age, there are such achievements. The four words of young talent seem to be insufficient to describe Mr. Wei. I just know that the praises left over from ancient times are not exaggerated. There are real examples. It''s in front of you."


    "Oh? What compliments from ancient times are suitable for me, can you talk about it?" Wei Zhiqian followed closely.


    Wen Nuan Xin: "..."


    Is this person serious?


    Didn''t she do it on purpose?


    Let her say, how long will it take?


    "It is a kind of talent, young and promising, and talented in general..." Wen Nuanxin found out that it was a little hard to think of when he really said it.


    It is so difficult to come up with three words.


    "Do you want to continue talking?" Wen Nuanxin asked.


    "Say it, it''s the first time someone has used so many words to praise me." Exaggerated enough, it is rare.


    Wen Nuan Xin: "..."


    "I think no amount of words is enough to describe it." Wen Nuanxin found an excuse and didn''t want to go on.


    She couldn''t think of a word either.


    But I can''t say that I can''t think of it, and I seem to be very uneducated.


    Wei Zhiqian also said in courtesy: "I also heard my old lady talk about it. You founded your studio and your own designer brand when you were in college."


    "..." Wen Nuan''s lips twitched, almost unable to maintain a smile, "Mr. Wei has a wrong memory. I am a psychiatrist."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    is it?


    That''s what he remembered.


    The old lady said a lot, but he didn''t think much of it anyway.


    Just now I saw Wen Nuanxin praise him so hard, so I wanted to be courteous, but I didn''t expect to remember it wrong.


    "Sorry, I am really confused." Wei Zhiqian said, "but it''s still very good."


    Wen Nuan took a deep breath.


    Wei Zhiqian''s words didn''t sound sincere.


    While talking, Wei Zhiqian saw the waiter lead a guest in.


    He didn''t pay much attention.


    It''s just that I can''t focus all my attention on the warm and new body, and I can''t help but lose my mind.


    Unable to focus on Wen Nuanxin''s face, he noticed the new guest.


    From this look, he actually knew him.


    What was the name of the brother who wanted to meet with Mo at Beijing University last night?


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t hear what Wen Nuanxin was saying at this time.


    From the corner of his eyes, I could see Wen Nuanxin''s mouth moving, saying something.


    But the sound is no longer in ears.


    correct!


    The surname is Cheng!


    Wei Zhiqian remembered.


    Good guy, I can confuse the career of the blind date, but I only saw him at night, but he remembered that boy who looked so hard to see clearly.


    There is no one.


    Then I saw Senior Brother Cheng was led to the front right of his table by the waiter.


    There are two rows and two rows of tables in the middle of their tables.


    Wei Zhiqian found him since Brother Cheng came in, so even in this play, when Brother Cheng sits down, he can still be seen clearly.


    But Brother Cheng didn''t notice Wei Zhiqian, and didn''t know that he was being targeted by Wei Zhiqian.


    "Mr. Wei?" Wen Nuanxin yelled several times, "Mr. Wei?"


    "Huh? What?" Wei Zhiqian was finally called back to his attention by Wen Nuanxin.


    Wen Nuanxin just wanted to chat with him, so she throws up a topic at will.


    But Wei Zhiqian was absent-minded and didn''t hear her question at all.


    Now she was not interested in asking any more, so she asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t answer, but instead asked: "You said, if a young boy was still a graduate student at school. Who would be waiting for someone here alone?"


    Wen Nuan thought with no anger in her heart, who is waiting, won''t you know when someone arrives?


    "Where is that person? Point it to me, let me take a look, and analyze it." Wei Zhiqian can say that, he must be here.


    Wen Nuanxin said that Wei Zhiqian was absent-minded just now and didn''t even hear what she said.


    Is it because of the boy in his mouth?


    Wen Nuanxin''s complexion suddenly changed, and his eyes fell on Wei Zhiqian''s face with complicated eyes.


    Is it possible that Wei Zhiqian likes... a man?


    So I''m 27 years old and haven''t been in a relationship yet.


    Now blind dates are also under pressure from home.


    So I''ve met several times before, but none of them are successful, it''s all because he doesn''t like women at all.


    Even if it¡¯s a blind date, it¡¯s just under pressure and had to come and deal with it.


    Therefore, no matter how many times he meets, it is impossible.


    Therefore, she would not be successful when she came to have a blind date with Wei Zhiqian.


    Wen Nuanxin felt a little relieved.


    At least, Wei Zhiqian behaved so badly, so absent-minded in front of her.


    It is not that she is not good enough, nor that she is not attractive and unattractive.


    It''s because Wei Zhiqian doesn''t like women at all!


    It won''t work if the face of the allure sits in front of Wei Zhiqian!


    Maybe the boy Wei Zhiqian said was the one Wei Zhiqian liked secretly.


    Was Wei Zhiqian jealous when seeing that guy coming on a date?


    Or, that guy likes women?


    Or, that boy also likes men, but also under the pressure of the family, he has to come out to meet the girl and explain to the family?


    Wen Nuan''s heart suddenly fills up a lot in his heart and brain.


    That''s why Wei Zhiqian pointed it out to her.


    She wanted to see what the boy Wei Zhiqian liked was like.

 Chapter 397： Tan Mos face is red

    "No need, the movements are too big and it is easy to cause suspicion." Wei Zhiqian said lightly, took a sip of water, and looked at Brother Cheng''s direction again, "You mean, a boy like him, under what circumstances, will Choose to have dinner at this restaurant?"


    Wen Nuanxin stopped asking if Wei Zhiqian didn''t say who it was.


    Of course, the most important thing is the fear of offending Wei Zhiqian.


    But since it was confirmed that the boy whom Wei Zhiqian said was in the restaurant, she was not in a hurry.


    As long as the other party eats here, it will take at least an hour, which is still a conservative estimate.


    For so long, she didn''t believe that she could not find out.


    Moreover, see Wei Zhiqian frequently looking in that direction.


    Wen Nuanxin guessed that the boy Wei Zhiqian said should be in the direction he looked at.


    Wen Nuanxin followed the direction Wei Zhiqian had just seen and looked back.


    At this time, the dining room was already full of people, and there was no empty table.


    But in fact, it is still easy to find the boy whom Wei Zhiqian said.


    Sitting alone, waiting for someone.


    Postgraduate, so young and young.


    If Wei Zhiqian likes it, he looks good if he wants to.


    Based on these conditions, Wen Nuanxin quickly secured the position of Senior Brother Cheng.


    At this time, the dining guests have already arrived.


    Everyone''s tables are already full of vegetables, and they are eating and talking.


    Only Brother Cheng and Wei Zhiqian were the ones who were still empty.


    But they came earlier, so there are already two side dishes on the table, and they are not empty.


    On the table of Brother Cheng, there are only tableware and water glasses on the tabletop.


    Brother Cheng is looking at the menu.


    He was the only one sitting at his table, and the opposite side was empty.


    While reading the menu, Brother Cheng looked up in the direction of the restaurant door from time to time, obviously waiting for someone.


    Although Wen Nuanxin''s position can only see Senior Brother Cheng''s back.


    But because he was obliquely behind, he could still see part of his side face.


    From her current perspective alone, she thinks that this man has grown up very well, and is very good.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it''s because I''m still a student, his temperament is still very clean.


    Looking back, Wen Nuan was still unsure whether Wei Zhiqian and Senior Brother Cheng were in a romantic relationship, or just wishful thinking of Wei Zhiqian.


    However, Wen Nuanxin still expressed his thoughts: "The dining environment of this restaurant at tea time is very good, and the pricing is not too outrageous. The general public can afford it. Look at the guests who dine around, or they are family members. Dinner, or a small gathering of girlfriends, but compared with these, it is still couples who account for more."


    "Because the pricing is right, the environment is particularly suitable for couples, and the Cantonese cuisine is more exquisite, many couples are willing to choose this restaurant for dating." Wen Nuanxin glanced in the direction of Senior Brother Cheng.


    "If it''s a student, boys get together. I think it''s rare to choose a place with a good environment. Most people choose a place that is more suitable for drinking and chatting. An environment like this is inevitably restrained." Wen Nuanxin smiled, "and I think the boy took a lot of effort to dress up."


    Although in their opinion, it is still a bit immature.


    But as a student, he has tried his best to dress himself up.


    "I take this date very seriously." Wen Nuanxin said, "So I guess he should be waiting for a girl he likes. He is so nervous. Or, this is his first date with that girl. . Just established a romantic relationship, the first formal date is very stressful."


    "Either he hasn''t confessed yet, he intends to confess tonight, or he is in pursuit of girls." Wen Nuanxin gave play to his professional advantages.


    Wei Zhiqian rubbed his thumb on the side joint of his index finger again.


    He squinted his eyes and looked at the direction of Senior Brother Cheng.


    The anti-text, warm heart, found Senior Brother Cheng, and he looked at it even more unscrupulously.


    These days, although he did not visit Tan Mo, he was still paying attention to the things around Tan Mo and understanding her daily life.


    This senior brother Cheng seemed to be still unwilling to talk to Tan Mo, and tried to date her several times.


    Although they were all rejected by Tan Mo.


    Because Senior Brother Cheng was unwilling to talk about Mozie, Wei Zhiqian also paid special attention to Senior Brother Cheng.


    It was discovered that Brother Cheng did not show any liking for other girls, did not get close to anyone, and did not pursue any pursuits.


    It seems that everything is talking about Mo.


    So who is he waiting for today?


    If according to Wen Nuanxin, you are dating a girl...


    Could it be...


    Wei Zhiqian''s eyes narrowed tighter, and even his eyebrows were tightly entangled.


    It is impossible to talk about ink!


    As soon as this idea came out, I saw Brother Cheng excitedly waving in the direction of the entrance.


    Wei Zhiqian followed.


    From this look, the whole person is not good in an instant.


    Isn''t the person here talking about ink?


    Is she dating Brother Cheng?


    "Tan Mo." Senior Brother Cheng stood up excitedly, and personally pulled out the chair for Tan Mo.


    I was embarrassed to talk about Mo, and waved his hand quickly: "Senior Brother Cheng, don''t be so polite."


    "It''s okay, this is what I should do." Senior Brother Cheng smiled stupidly.


    Tan Mo felt very embarrassed. Brother Cheng''s movements were a bit big, and he also attracted the attention of many guests.


    It made Tanmo''s face blush.


    It can''t be rejected anymore, otherwise the past will attract a lot of attention.


    After being so upset by Senior Brother Cheng, Tan Mo was ashamed to look elsewhere, but he did not find Wei Zhiqian there.


    After sitting down, Tanmo glanced at the time and asked, "Senior Brother Cheng, are A Qing and Mu Ye yet to arrive?"


    "Not yet, it should be because the road is too blocked." Brother Cheng kept Ming Yeqing''s instructions in mind and didn''t reveal anything.


    Tanmo nodded: "Brother, have you been here long ago?"


    "Well, I''m afraid that the traffic jam will cause you... We waited a long time, so I went out early and arrived a little earlier." Senior Brother Cheng said ten thousand and quickly added, "But it doesn''t matter, so I feel more at ease."


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "I was also worried about traffic jams on the road, so I went out a long time earlier. A Qing and Mu Ye are too unreliable, knowing that the traffic jam will not leave sooner."


    "Ye Qing has nothing to do. He has to finish with Professor Yue before he can come." Senior Brother Cheng followed up and added, "However, when Ye Qing made an appointment with me, I didn''t say you would come too. I knew it earlier. Calling you at school, come here together."


    Senior Brother Cheng wisely said that he didn''t know how to come back from Tanmo.


    This makes it difficult for Tan Mo to say what he has prepared in his heart.


    Because when Qin Muye asked her, he didn''t say that Senior Brother Cheng would come.


    I didn''t even ask about Mo.


    Because of their three appointments, no one else was there.


    "I don''t know you will be there either." Tan Mo also explained.

 Chapter 398： Show me Xiu Eunai?

    Wei Zhiqian heard the conversation between the two clearly, and his brows became tighter.


    Wen Nuanxin retracted his gaze and said, "It seems that the boy is waiting for this girl, she is indeed very beautiful."


    The result was another look, Wei Zhiqian''s face was pale.


    Wen Nuan said heartily, it seems that she really made her guess right.


    Wei Zhiqian really likes men!


    Isn''t he cheating when he comes out on a blind date?


    Tan Mo has never been alone with Brother Cheng.


    When I was in the laboratory, many people were there.


    Everyone, you say me, it''s very lively and will not be cold.


    Moreover, most of the time, they are studying calculations.


    Tan Mo actually couldn''t talk much with Senior Brother Cheng.


    Now sitting alone with Senior Brother Cheng, it is very embarrassing to come to a cold end.


    "I''m asking where A Qing and Mu Ye are." Tan Mo said to Senior Brother Cheng.


    Brother Cheng knew that the two of them would not be back, but he nodded, "Okay."


    Tan Mo quickly sent a message to her WeChat group with Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye: "Where are you two? Brother Cheng and I are here, waiting for you here."


    Qin Muye: "We are on the road and there is a heavy traffic jam. I don''t know how long it will take to arrive."


    Tan Mo: "You? Are you together?"


    Qin Muye went home, Ming Yeqing attended a lecture with Professor Yue.


    Two people who are so far apart, should they gather first?


    Ming Yeqing: "... Blame me, I came out as soon as Professor Yue''s lecture was over. However, because there were too many people attending the lecture, everyone was asking for a taxi when they came out. So there was a long queue for special cars to take orders. My team, I called the car, and found out that it was on the number four hundred. When I got in the car, it was estimated that you had all eaten. So Mu Ye came to pick me up first, and went to find you together."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    This is also a last resort, what can she say?


    Qin Muye quickly sent another emoticon asking for forgiveness.


    When I saw it tomorrow night, I also posted one.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    You two, is this showing me your love?


    Ming Yeqing: "Have you ordered? Or else you order it and eat first, don''t wait for us on an empty stomach."


    Tan Mo: "...Don''t wait for us to finish eating, you haven''t arrived yet."


    Qin Mu Ye Xin said that this is really possible.


    They are really going to the restaurant, otherwise they won''t even be there in the end, and Tan Mo must be angry.


    But in order to ensure that he could arrive late, Qin Muye specifically told the driver to go around several times before driving to the hotel.


    Ming Yeqing: "...This is force majeure, and we can''t guarantee it. We only hope that there will be no more traffic jams on the roads afterwards."


    Qin Muye: "I''ve been watching the navigation. Isn''t there a congested section displayed on it? There are so many red lines."


    Tan Mo: "Well, let''s order it first."


    She didn''t care, she couldn''t make Senior Brother Cheng hungry.


    Qin Muye: "Well, you light it first, don''t wait for us hungry."


    Tan Mo raised his head and said to Senior Brother Cheng, "Brother Cheng, the two of them are stuck in the road. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to arrive. Let¡¯s order food first and eat first. Otherwise, I think the waiters will have to I''m waiting anxiously."


    There are already waiters who are always looking at them.


    "Okay." Senior Brother Cheng nodded, "Then when they arrive, we will order some new ones."


    Tan Mo nodded.


    When Brother Cheng was about to call the waiter over, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of another person next to him.


    Brother Cheng didn''t look up, thinking it was the waiter here.


    I picked up the menu to order.


    "No need to order, I have ordered a lot, it is better to eat together." A familiar voice sounded.


    Tan Mo looked up in surprise and saw Wei Zhiqian, "Uncle?"


    After a cry, there was no more.


    Unlike before, I was very happy to see Wei Zhiqian, and immediately plunged into Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    Wei Zhiqian was ready to catch her, to meet Tan Mo''s warm and pleasant smile.


    Hands stretched out, but there was nothing.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Brother Wei." Senior Brother Cheng was also surprised and broke, saying that with Wei Zhiqian in his heart, it was hopeless today.


    Brother Cheng''s heart sank.


    What a coincidence, Wei Zhiqian is also there.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Tan Mo was too calm and plain.


    Wei Zhiqian felt uncomfortable at once.


    This is because the girl is unhappy because it interrupted their date?


    When the little girl grows up, has she started to dislike him as an uncle?


    "It happens to be here for dinner too." Wei Zhiqian replied.


    Tan Mo raised his eyebrows: "With the customer?"


    Humph!


    She said that on purpose!


    Wei Zhiqian recently lied to her to say that she was busy with work, which was actually a blind date.


    Tan Mo didn''t know what his blind date had to hide.


    She knew that he was busy going on blind dates on Fridays and weekends.


    Maybe tonight is on a blind date!


    Thinking about this, Tan Mo looked behind Wei Zhiqian.


    The other tables were all in twos and threes, and each had a companion. Only the table not far from their position was seated by a beautiful young lady who happened to be looking in their direction.


    So just right, Tan Mo and Wen were warm-hearted and met their sights.


    Wen Nuan said heartily, is it possible that he guessed wrong?


    Wen Nuanxin was a little surprised when he heard Wei Zhiqian talking about the ink tube called Uncle.


    Unexpectedly, the boy waiting for the girl was actually Wei Zhiqian''s niece.


    Wei Zhiqian did have a niece, the daughter of Wei Zhigong, but he was not as old as the one in front of him.


    It''s a coincidence that this little girl knows the boy Wei Zhiqian likes.


    Uncles and nephews are still rivals in love?


    Wen Nuanxin hadn''t thought about it at all, this was completely because Wei Zhiqian was guarding against a boy talking about Mo.


    It was the way Wei Zhiqian asked just now, which made Wen Nuanxin misunderstood.


    I thought Wei Zhiqian was defending against the woman.


    Seeing Tanmo, Wen Nuanxin got up and walked over openly.


    Anyway, we all know that Wei Zhiqian is a **** guy, and she has no intentions against Wei Zhiqian.


    Even if Wei Zhiqian was the next Patriarch of the Wei family and the sweet potato, she had no plans to marry him.


    I still have to consider my happiness after marriage.


    "Hello." Wen Nuanxin walked over and smiled generously, "My name is Wen Nuanxin, you can call me Sister Wen, Sister Nuan, either, just don¡¯t call Sister Nuanxin, it¡¯s like a TV station¡¯s special conversation. Like a show host."


    "Hello, my name is Tanmo." Tanmo also stood up and replied politely. With big eyes, he asked curiously, "I call him brother-in-law, shouldn''t you let me call you auntie? ?"


    Wen Nuan Xin: "..."


    With such a big niece, Wen Nuanxin feels she can''t do it.


    "I didn''t mean you are old." Tan Mo was afraid of Wen''s heart-warming misunderstanding, and quickly explained.

 Chapter 399： Jealous

    "It''s just that this generation still has to be consistent with my uncle." Looking at this posture, Tan Mo knew that the two were going on a blind date.


    That''s called Uncle Wei Zhiqian and Sister Wen Nuanxin, so inappropriate.


    Tan Mo''s impression of Wen''s warm heart is pretty good.


    She felt different from Qin Murong.


    When I talked about Mo, I deliberately called Wei Zhiqian my uncle and Qin Murong my sister.


    Let them have a generational difference and **** her off!


    But Wen Nuanxin''s attitude is so good, and his speech is humorous, and it instantly narrows the distance.


    It doesn''t make sense to talk about Mo, deliberately finding fault is not.


    It''s just that Wen Nuanxin has no idea about Wei Zhiqian now.


    It¡¯s too hard to break the **** straight. Wouldn¡¯t she go straight to find a straight guy?


    "Everything is different, otherwise you will call me old." Wen Nuanxin said with a smile, "You two... are you dating?"


    After speaking, Wen Nuanxin paid attention to Wei Zhiqian''s reaction.


    Sure enough, Wei Zhiqian''s face immediately sank.


    "No." Tan Mo quickly explained, "We still have two friends stuck in the road."


    "How long will they be here? If there is still a long time, it is better to eat together." Wen Nuanxin smiled, "There are many people, so I can order more dishes."


    "No way." Tan Moxin said that she didn''t have such a lack of eyesight.


    The two went on a blind date, and she followed in some fun.


    On the side, Senior Brother Cheng was relieved when Tan Mo refused.


    "Let''s go together." Wei Zhiqian said lightly, "Otherwise, it will be seen and thought that you two are dating and you have a misunderstanding."


    "Senior Brother Wei is dating Miss Wen?" Senior Brother Cheng was somewhat aware of the situation, "We bother too much together."


    "Don''t bother!" Wen Nuanxin said this.


    "In fact, Mr. Wei and I have nothing to talk about. The two of them sat dry and the atmosphere was still embarrassing." Wen Nuanxin had no intention of giving Wei Zhiqian face at all at this moment.


    What kind of face does a guy who cheated on marriage?


    After speaking, without giving Tanmo a chance to refuse, Wen Nuanxin took Tanmo and returned to their table.


    When the waiter came to ask about it, Wen Nuanxin said, "We know each other, and we just met, so we joined the table. I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." The waiter smiled, and then came over with new tableware for Tan Mo and Senior Brother Cheng.


    Wen Nuanxin pulled Tan Mo and sat beside him.


    Opposite Wei Zhiqian, Brother Cheng had to sit beside Wei Zhiqian.


    Brother Cheng is really under great pressure at this time.


    Why did a good date develop in such a weird direction?


    Originally, he was particularly excited, and he was finally able to have a meal with Tanmo alone.


    He still thought, this meal must be well performed.


    Unexpectedly, I met Wei Zhiqian here.


    Let''s meet if you meet, won''t the meeting with Wei Zhiqian be over?


    Must call them over.


    Brother Cheng is really depressed to death.


    Take a good chance, and it was so ruined.


    "Have you seen the menu? What do you want to eat?" Wen Nuan asked Tanmo with a smile.


    "I know what she likes to eat, so I just give her some." Wei Zhiqian called the waiter and ordered a few favorite flavors.


    "Brother Cheng, what do you want to eat?" Tan Mo asked Senior Brother Cheng who was sitting across from him.


    Wei Zhiqian''s already composed expression is even more ugly now.


    Sharp eyes shot straight towards Senior Brother Cheng, his eyes full of disgust.


    Brother Cheng: "..."


    "The few dishes that Senior Brother Wei ordered you are exactly what I want to eat." Senior Brother Cheng said to Tanmo.


    "That''s good, if you want to eat something, just order it." Tan Mo was afraid that Senior Brother Cheng would be restrained, "Don''t be polite."


    Wei Zhiqian took a big mouthful of water.


    Little girl, actually spent his money for an outsider!


    Tan Mo said to the waiter again: "Add another roasted okra."


    "Okay." The waiter noted it down.


    "Don''t you like to eat okra?" Wei Zhiqian asked, "disgusting the mucus in the middle of the okra tastes disgusting."


    "My uncle hasn''t seen me for three weeks, how do you know that I don''t like it?" The little snow lotus spirit suddenly turned into a lever spirit, "I like it now anyway."


    If you don''t care about her for three weeks, she has become so fast!


    Wei Zhiqian finally knew that the little girl was angry with him.


    Ask him to say that this anger should be born.


    For three weeks, Wei Zhiqian did not go to see Tanmo.


    Tan Mo still thought, if he is busy, if he doesn''t go to see her, then it will be fine for her to see him.


    However, whenever Tanmo went to the old house or the Wei mansion, he was always told that Wei Zhiqian was not there.


    Indeed, Wei Zhiqian is busy going on a blind date and is really not there.


    But there is also the meaning of avoiding talking about ink.


    Tan Mo searched for a few times, but she didn''t look for anything she didn''t understand when she was angry.


    I don''t know what happened to Wei Zhiqian.


    Now that I saw it, Tan Mo found that he missed him so much, but he was so angry!


    "I remember." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tan Mo''s eyes swept towards Wei Zhiqian who was sitting diagonally across from him.


    What does he remember?


    Do you remember that she loves to eat okra, or do you remember that you will not see her for so long in the future?


    If the former...


    She actually doesn''t like it!


    After a while, the dishes came up one after another.


    Senior Brother Cheng said diligently: "I don''t know you still like okra, eat it quickly."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She really doesn''t like eating.


    "Do you know what she likes to eat?" Wei Zhiqian asked angrily.


    Senior Brother Cheng said unwillingly to show weakness, "Of course, I know about it specially. Ask Ye Qing, Mu Ye, and Tan Mo''s roommate."


    In order to understand Tanmo, I really worked hard.


    Even Tan Mo didn''t know that Senior Brother Cheng had done so much secretly.


    Even though he didn''t like Senior Brother Cheng, he was still moved by his mind.


    Senior Brother Cheng never said clearly that he was pursuing her, but she could feel it to some extent.


    Every time Brother Cheng asked her out, she would find excuses to refuse.


    Senior Brother Cheng is not stalking, he is very decent.


    "boom!"


    Wei Zhiqian suddenly put the water glass heavily on the table.


    Wen Nuanxin''s eyes shined.


    Jealous!


    Jealous!


    It seems that this senior brother Cheng likes to talk about ink.


    Brother Cheng likes girls.


    Wei Zhiqian has been trying hard to bend Senior Brother Cheng, but has been unsuccessful.


    Seeing that Brother Cheng has been showing courtesy to his niece, Wei Zhiqian is jealous!


    Eat Brother Cheng¡¯s vinegar!


    I am angry again that my niece is dating Brother Cheng!


    It should be like this!


    "Secretly inquiring in private, this kind of behavior is too terrible!" Wei Zhiqian turned around and asked with a puzzled look, "Do you want someone to keep secret from you and keep secretly inquiring about you? Think? Think about it, isn¡¯t it scary?"


    "Now I just inquire about your taste preferences, and I will inquire more in the future, to the level of invading privacy." Wei Zhiqian said solemnly, "Aren''t you afraid of such a man by your side?"

 Chapter 400： Tea on Wei Zhiqians head

    Tan Mo was stunned.


    Is this... so terrible?


    Senior Brother Cheng hurriedly waved his hand and explained: "How could I be like that! I secretly inquired about Tan Mo''s preferences, but I just wanted to cater to it. I don''t know what Tan Mo likes, such as having a meal. As for other things, I will not go Snooping."


    "I still have the basic measures." Brother Cheng was also a little angry after Wei Zhiqian''s malicious interpretation, "You guessed me like that, Senior Brother Wei, it''s too much!"


    "I know you don''t like me, you probably don''t like all the boys who like to talk about ink. But such a malicious slander, Brother Wei, you are too nasty to be like this. You do these wicked acts yourself, slander others, What a gentleman? This is really bad!"


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t expect that one day he would be speechless when someone said that.


    "Of course I know that Brother Cheng is not that kind of person. I just ask what I like, it''s nothing." Tan Mo smiled sweetly, "I am very grateful to Senior Brother Cheng for his kindness."


    Since Senior Brother Cheng has said it plainly, Tan Mo also wanted to find an opportunity to reject him.


    It''s just that Wei Zhiqian and the still unfamiliar Wen are warming their hearts.


    Tan Mo didn''t want to refuse in front of them and embarrass Senior Brother Cheng, so he could only finish the meal for a while, and on the way back to school, he would find a chance to speak clearly with Senior Brother Cheng.


    Wen Nuan looked at Wei Zhiqian and then at Brother Cheng.


    How does it feel that it doesn''t seem like that?


    It is hard for Wei Zhiqian to be jealous and not to pursue people.


    So what he did was counterproductive and made the little boy angry.


    Although Wen Nuanxin is a psychologist, she is not very good at love psychology.


    Who knows what people who are in love have in their minds?


    Anyway, it is different from normal times.


    Hearing Tan Mo''s words, Senior Brother Cheng couldn''t stop the excited smile on his face: "Tan Mo, you...you can eat more."


    As he said, he adjusted the okra placed in front of him with the dish placed in front of Tanmo.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    I have to eat the food I ordered.


    Tan Mo''s smile became extremely difficult, and he took a bite after picking up a roasted okra.


    Although roasted okra has a slightly drier outer skin than boiled okra.


    But the mucus in it is not less.


    At the entrance, the sticky taste was really unacceptable for Tan Mo, and it was uncomfortable.


    Looking at her expression, Wei Zhiqian knew that Tan Mo actually didn''t like to eat okra.


    The little girl deliberately ordered it just because she was still mad at him, in order to antagonize him.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help it with her.


    When you are angry with him, you are angry with him. What can you do for yourself?


    Even if you order, you don¡¯t have to order one of the things she hates most.


    Wei Zhiqian shook his head with a smirk, and there was a dazzling favor hidden in this smile.


    He stretched out his hand, brought the whole okra in front of Tan Mo, and put the fried clams with black soy pepper in front of Tan Mo.


    This is Tan Mo''s favorite.


    Seeing the okra being taken away, Tan Mo breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, she still didn''t like to eat okra when she saw her, and she was still very depressed.


    "Why are you still rushing to talk about Mo''s food?" Wen Nuan couldn''t see it.


    Even if you are rivals in love with your niece, you still fight your niece!


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Tan Mo''s expression darkened, and he said pitifully, "It''s okay, my uncle likes to eat, so let him eat."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Obviously this little girl doesn''t like to eat!


    As a result, now that she is like this, does he eat or not?


    The okra was already in his mouth, and before he could bite, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t make his mouth anymore.


    Wen Nuanxin felt sorry for the little girl too much. She was bullied by her uncle and could only endure it.


    "Let''s ignore him." Wen Nuanxin now doesn''t look at Wei Zhiqian at all.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    The person who had a blind date with him, ignore him now?


    Does she know what she is here for tonight!


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet. Are you still students now?" Wen Nuan explained with a smile, "I heard you call him Brother Cheng. This little brother also called Mr. Wei to be a senior brother. You are all from Beijing University. ?"


    Tan Mo nodded: "Brother Cheng is a graduate student majoring in Aerospace Engineering at Beijing University. I am from the Department of Finance."


    "They are all tyrants." Wen Nuan remembered, "I felt familiar just after hearing your name."


    Seeing Wen''s warm heart, Brother Cheng also chatted: "Tan Mo can now be said to be the signature of our Beijing University. He was admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15 and was a student of Professor Tang of the Department of Chinese Language and History. I also joined the laboratory of our professional Professor Yue. But these are more famous among our universities. She is truly famous in a wider range of society because she is also the screenwriter of "Wei Jin Biography"."


    "Oh!" Wen Nuan clapped his hands, "How come I think your name is so familiar!"


    Wen Nuanxin remembered everything when he heard this.


    It is also understood that Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian are not related by blood.


    "Sister Nuan came to have a blind date with my uncle today?" After getting acquainted, Tan Mo asked directly.


    "It''s not about blind dates or blind dates, just come to meet. If Mr. Wei likes me, he will be a friend, if he doesn''t like me, then this is the last time." Wen Nuan said indifferently. There was no reluctance in the smile on his face.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    How do you feel that Wen Nuanxin''s attitude is different from the beginning?


    Wei Zhiqian always felt something was wrong.


    Tan Mo was surprised and said: "Sister Nuan is so open-minded!"


    Now, Tan Mo really feels Wen Wenxin is pretty good.


    If you agree, you will come.


    "Where is open-mindedness, but I just want to think about it. Even if I can''t think about it, it''s only me who is unlucky. What can I do with Mr. Wei?" Wen Nuan smiled.


    Tan Moxin said that Wen Nuanxin is a smart person.


    So, this meal, chatting with Wen Nuanxin was quite happy.


    Until they got the bottom of their dishes, Qin Murong and Ming Yeqing did not arrive.


    Wei Zhiqian asked, "Mu Ye and Ming Yeqing haven''t arrived yet? Did they rush here from the city next door?"


    At first glance, the two men came together to talk about the conspiracy of Brother Mo and Cheng.


    "..." Tan Mo was also speechless, and quickly sent WeChat to the two of them.


    The content was being written, but Ming Yeqing and Qin Murong arrived in a hurry before sending it out.


    It turned out that Tan Mo and Senior Brother Cheng were at the table with Wei Zhiqian.


    The two were not surprised at all.


    Wei Zhiqian glared at them coldly.


    Don''t think he can''t see that this is a conspiracy between the two of them.


    Qin Muye wasn''t scared at all.


    She has her brother, what is she afraid of?


    As for Ming Yeqing, she just protects it!


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, the road is too blocked." Qin Muye panted.

 Chapter 401： Wei Zhiqian only feels full of irony

    Ming Yeqing was even more surprised and asked, "Brother Zhiqian, why are you here?"


    Wei Zhiqian sneered.


    Why am I here, don¡¯t you know?


    "You two are hungry?" Although the two of you were so late for so long and so excessive, Tan Mo still thought about them first, "I''ll order two dishes for you."


    "No, it''s so late." Qin Muye said hurriedly, "We didn''t expect that the road would be so congested. Fortunately, there are always some snacks that I like in my car. I and Aqing are in the car. I ate a lot in it."


    Wei Zhiqian remembered that even Qin Mufeng''s car had a lot of snacks that Qin Murong loved to eat, and it was bound to be indispensable in the other cars of the Qin family.


    In fact, Qin Muye didn''t dare to say.


    The two even stopped halfway, went to a nearby snack street, and ate a spicy snack.


    After eating in the car, I still hiccup.


    So at the moment it is saying that I can''t eat anything.


    "Okay, then go back and order takeaway when you are hungry." Tan Mo said, "Shall we pay the bill and go?"


    Wei Zhiqian called the waiter to checkout.


    Brother Cheng was embarrassed and said, "I wanted to buy you something to eat today, but I didn''t ask for it, but I didn''t say anything. Even I myself was in vain."


    "It''s okay, it was my uncle who insisted on telling us to come over to eat, but we can''t come." That''s not what he asked for?


    Hearing Tan Mo''s words, Wei Zhiqian''s payment was all a meal.


    Tan Mo had never been so heartless to him before.


    It seemed as if he didn''t take him seriously now.


    Wei Zhiqian''s chest was stuffy, even a little painful.


    No matter how deeply he breathed, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Now I have the idea of ??trying to smash my chest hard, and smash the suffocation in my chest.


    After closing the bill, a few people went out together.


    Wei Zhiqian was about to stop Tanmo, but was stopped by Ming Yeqing: "Brother Zhiqian."


    Wei Zhiqian hadn''t asked him to settle the accounts yet, Ming Yeqing even took the initiative to call himself.


    Wei Zhiqian stopped and turned around to see Ming Yeqing walking slowly.


    Qin Muye was in front of Wei Zhiqian, holding Tan Mo''s arm to apologize to Tan Mo.


    Wen Nuanxin, who didn''t know what to think, actually grabbed Senior Brother Cheng and was chatting.


    Are the two familiar?


    Of course not familiar, but it does not prevent Wen Nuanxin from gossiping about Wei Zhiqian''s orientation.


    When Ming Yeqing walked in front of Wei Zhiqian, the four of Tan Mo were already far away from them.


    "I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet, do you dare to come to me?" Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    "What''s the bill?" Ming Yeqing smiled knowingly, "I haven''t done anything to make Zhi Qian angry recently."


    "You can''t see it as Momo?" Wei Zhiqian pressed his lips tightly. "You were late on purpose, just to match her with that Senior Brother Cheng."


    "Is there anything wrong with Senior Brother Cheng?" Wei Zhiqian didn''t expect Ming Yeqing to confess, "Although Mo Mo is usually in our laboratory, there are actually very few opportunities to get along with Senior Brother Cheng. How to understand. What if you find that Brother Cheng is very good after you understand him, and you like him?"


    "I am Mo Mo''s friend, so naturally I would not introduce him to unreliable people. Brother Cheng wanted me to help, but I never agreed, just want to observe and understand. I won''t introduce him to Mo Mo by mistake. Under the cold gaze of Wei Zhiqian, Ming Yeqing didn''t fear at all.


    "I don''t want Mo Mo to be deceived or something. I have also observed and understood through various investigations and determined that Senior Brother Cheng is really good. He is open-minded and broad-minded, and does not lose his mentality because Mo Mo is better than him. Because Mo Mo rejected him, he felt resentment, and he didn''t give up easily because of one or two setbacks."


    "This shows that Senior Brother Cheng''s intentions for Mo Mo are true. He not only likes Mo Mo''s skin, but feels that he can''t catch up with him, and then turns to the next goal. Even if I refused to help before, he didn''t feel resentment for me. I even understood my approach very well. This time I learned that I had cheated Momo out to eat with him, and even said that there will be no next time. I can¡¯t cheat Momo like this, nor can it affect me because of this. Our friendship with Momo."


    "Senior Brother Cheng is an upright person, and at the same time he is not so good at words. He is open and upright, with a little straightforwardness. He is Professor Yue''s proud disciple, and he puts all his thoughts on scientific research, not so much. It¡¯s easy to get along with him, so you don¡¯t need to think too much."


    Ming Yeqing smiled and said: "To be honest, being a smart person is sometimes tiring, and I want to be simple. Mo Mo is very smart, she is too smart, if the people around her can be simple, she will also It''s much more comfortable. Just like her and Mu Ye have a good relationship. I think one of the reasons may not have been discovered by Mo Mo himself. Mu Ye is simple, and it''s easy to get along with Mu Ye."


    Wei Zhiqian''s eyebrows moved: "What do you want to tell me?"


    "I just want to say, I won''t introduce unreliable people casually. I know Brother Zhiqian, you are very demanding of Mo Mo''s boyfriend. But Mu Ye and I, as Mo Mo''s friends, will not cheat her either. You want her to be good, and we also hope." Ming Ye said with a light smile, "Senior Cheng is actually hard to fault in all aspects."


    "Momo has grown up and is old, and has reached the age when he can fall in love." Ming Yeqing said, "Brother Zhiqian, don''t you also have a blind date outside without telling Momo? From another perspective, it is normal for Momo to date outside. , You can''t discipline her strictly and treat yourself with lenientness."


    Not afraid of Wei Zhiqian¡¯s increasingly cold face, Ming Yeqing said, ¡°Moreover, even if there is no Senior Brother Cheng, there are others. You can¡¯t never let Mo Mo fall in love and marry forever. You said you¡¯re looking for someone who is reliable, but With so many people, in your eyes, there is no reliable one. Are you planning to keep Momo for a lifetime?"


    "I have never had this idea." Wei Zhiqian said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter with the other party, you still have to get along with it seriously. It''s useless to rely on investigations that don''t have feelings. Is the investigation really true? It may also be an illusion. How can there be any in the world? What a perfect person." Ming Yeqing said.


    "Even if you really let you find someone who is still perfect after investigation, can you be sure that what is hidden under these perfect investigation texts is really the same?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "But, if there is any." Ming Yeqing laughed, showing a row of white teeth, "Brother Zhiqian, are you really willing to let go and watch Mo Mo fall in love with that person and get married?"


    Ming Yeqing''s smile seemed to hide ridicule.


    Looking at his smile, Wei Zhiqian only felt full of irony.

 Chapter 402： Im so angry that I dont even want to call my uncle?

    "If it weren''t for dating Mo Mo, would you still think Brother Cheng was not good?" Mingye Qingyao looked over, Senior Brother Cheng was keeping his distance and getting along with Wen Nuan, "Look, you can follow Brother Zhi Qian has a blind date, Wen Nuanxin¡¯s family background is certainly not ordinary, but Brother Cheng is still neither humble nor overbearing, there is nothing to please, nor pretending to be proud."


    "Some people, when they see someone who is better than themselves, they go to please, as if they can help themselves. Some people use a proud attitude to cover up their inferiority."


    Wei Zhiqian laughed: "You are young and you can see it thoroughly."


    "Brother Zhiqian, if you say that, you agree with my view of Brother Cheng, right?" Ming Yeqing seized the opportunity to say.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Since you also think he can, why are you so angry when you see him dating Mo Mo? Brother Zhi Qian, you might as well think about it, are you angry that Brother Cheng is not good enough, or are you just angry? Someone else dating?"


    After Ming Yeqing finished speaking, he smiled and went to look for Qin Muye.


    The more Wei Zhiqian thinks about Ming Yeqing''s smile, the more he feels that he owes a beating.


    I have to find a chance to beat up this kid.


    Wei Zhiqian strode to catch up with the large army in front of him.


    "Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian stopped Tan Mo, "I will take you home."


    "No, I''ll just take Mu Ye''s car." Tanmo looked at Wen Wenxin, "Uncle, don''t you want to send Nuan sister?"


    Only if Brother Cheng¡¯s home is not in City B, he still has to return to Beijing University.


    "No." Wen Nuanxin said actively, "I came here by car, but it is not convenient to take me off. I have to come back to pick up the car when I turn back. I just go by myself."


    "Then I''ll go first, how do you go back and allocate it yourself." Wen Nuan said openly.


    It just so happened that her car was parked a few steps ahead of the road.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Wen Nuanxin went to drive.


    Qin Muye still took Tanmo''s arm and said deadly: "Brother Zhi Qian, you don''t need to send Mo Mo. I can sit in my car. The driver is still waiting in the car."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Mingye Qingxin said that he had done enough death tonight.


    He hurriedly stopped Qin Muye and said to Senior Brother Cheng, "Senior Brother Cheng, you can go with us. Let''s take Mu Ye''s car together and take you back to Beijing University. Mu Ye, let Mo Mo go with Zhi Qian. ."


    "After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. You still have to give Brother Zhi Qian a chance to apologize to Mo Mo privately and make Mo Mo happy?" Ming Yeqing whispered to Qin Muye again.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    This is how humble he is!


    Have to talk about ink?


    Qin Muye was reminded, and when he thought about it, he changed his words again: "Let''s do it. Brother Cheng, let''s go first."


    "Okay." Senior Brother Cheng didn''t entangle him. After saying goodbye to Tanmo, he left with Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    As for Wei Zhiqian?


    He didn''t even bother!


    The people were gone quickly, and only Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian were left.


    Tan Mo''s little mouth pouted: "Humph!"


    She took out her mobile phone, not knowing what she was looking for.


    "What are you looking for? My car is over there." Wei Zhiqian said.


    It''s been a long time since Tan Mo seems to have become more beautiful.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at Tan Mo''s small face under the light, white as jade.


    "No, I will call a car back to school by myself!" Tan Mo was very angry. Wei Zhiqian didn''t even explain, so he wanted to reconcile with her?


    No way!


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "It''s so late, it''s not safe for you to ride by yourself." Wei Zhiqian said in a deep voice, "If you don''t want to ride in my car, you might as well follow Mu Ye just now."


    "Okay!" Tan Mo called Qin Muye immediately, without any delay, "Mu Ye, I don''t want to be his car, get rid of you and let the driver turn around and come back to pick me up."


    Even the uncle is reluctant to call.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    This little girl was really angry.


    He hurriedly took Tanmo''s cell phone and said to the other end of the phone: "No need to come back, I''ll take her off."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Tan Mo''s phone was held in his own hand, and he didn''t plan to return it.


    "You don''t want to give me away." Tan Mo said angrily.


    "Who said I don''t want to send you off?" Wei Zhiqian said helplessly, "Aren''t you unwilling to take my car?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to, so I asked Mu Ye to come back to pick me up." Tan Mo said immediately.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t expect Tan Mo to be so angry this time.


    Angrily, he has never looked good to him, let alone a good tone.


    Still the kind of bad coax.


    "Return the phone to me." Tan Mo pursed his lips and stretched out his hand towards Wei Zhiqian.


    "So angry? Even my uncle doesn''t want to scream?" At this time, how could Wei Zhiqian care to face Tan Mo''s question?


    Now I was talking about ink in my eyes, I just wanted to quickly let the little girl calm down.


    Reaching out, she squeezed her puffed cheek very naturally.


    Having been with Tanmo for 12 years, these intimate little actions have long penetrated into the bone marrow, accustomed to reflexes, completely without brain thinking.


    His hand seemed to have his own thoughts on Tanmo.


    Who knows, Tan Mo wanted to take the phone back when he was not paying attention.


    Wei Zhiqian was quick-eyed and hurriedly held the phone and raised his hand.


    The little girl is angry. If she is really asked to get her phone back, who knows what she will do with her phone?


    Maybe you just run away with your phone.


    At this time, Tanmo seemed particularly short.


    Even if she jumped hard, her fingertips could not even touch the wrist of Wei Zhiqian''s raised hand, let alone her mobile phone.


    Tan Mo Qi is broken.


    Wei Zhiqian is bullying her for being short!


    Now Wei Zhiqian not only hides her blind date, but also bullies her for being short!


    Talking about Mo''s swelling, her little face was rounded with anger.


    It''s like a little pufferfish with swelling and round anger.


    Even more suffocated to reach his mobile phone.


    She went back to practice her jumping ability.


    Never again suffer today''s loss!


    Fortunately, Wei Zhiqian didn''t know what Tan Mo was thinking, otherwise he would have to laugh to death.


    However, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help laughing just looking at Tan Mo''s swollen face.


    A pair of sharp eyes had already softened, and the eyes were slightly bent, softer than the moonlight in the sky.


    The one who was being gentle couldn''t look at Tan Mo leaping around in front of his eyes softly anymore.


    Even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but bend a gentle arc.


    Wei Zhiqian found that this was his happiest time in the past three weeks.


    Since Qin Muye''s birthday, he never saw Tanmo again.


    Just chatting with her on WeChat.


    Every time he chatted with her on WeChat, it was his most relaxing time of the day.


    However, every time he saw Tan Mo saying that he missed him, he couldn''t help but feel guilty, blame himself, and miss him.


    My heart is squeezed.


    When not chatting with her, apart from work, it is a blind date.


    Nothing can make him happy and relax.

 Chapter 403： I didnt mean it

    Today is the first time in these days that he feels so relaxed and smiles so comfortably.


    Even if Tan Mo was angry, he still couldn''t help being happy.


    Tan Mo jumped up again, still not able to.


    A little upset and irritable.


    What''s going on, uncle!


    How did you become embarrassed with her everywhere?


    No longer is the uncle who loved her before and didn''t let her suffer at all!


    Even if others make her angry, Wei Zhiqian will not allow her.


    Not to mention making her angry.


    Wei Zhiqian would never do this kind of thing before.


    Tan Mo was angry and aggrieved, becoming more and more irritable.


    As a result, when I finished jumping and then fell, my toes fell steadily.


    When the foot is crooked, the person falls to the left.


    Originally, if Tan Mo didn''t get angry with Wei Zhiqian, according to Tan Mo''s habit, he would directly plant Wei Zhiqian in his arms.


    Because of trust in Wei Zhiqian, Wei Zhiqian was asked to catch her.


    But now, Tan Mo is angry.


    His face was bulging, and his heart was blocked.


    I''d rather fall to the side and fall to the ground, bumping myself, than let Wei Zhiqian catch her.


    Wei Zhiqian had no choice but to wrap Tan Mo''s waist with one hand and circle her back into his arms.


    This is at ease in my heart.


    At this time, how could he care about the question of whether it is appropriate to talk about ink in his arms.


    The important thing is to talk about Mo not wrestling.


    I thought that the little girl would rather fall to the side instead of hiding in his arms.


    Wei Zhiqian felt uncomfortable.


    The little girl doesn''t trust him anymore?


    When talking about Tanmo, the right hand holding Tanmo''s phone also fell.


    Tan Mo saw the right time and reached out to grab it.


    But Wei Zhiqian still reacted faster than her, and hurriedly put his right hand behind him.


    As long as she doesn''t need to jump up enough, she can talk.


    Tan Mo stretched his arm around Wei Zhiqian''s waist, and his hand also chased Wei Zhiqian behind him.


    Wei Zhiqian has wide shoulders and narrow waist, with a very good figure.


    But helpless as a man, no matter what, he''s stronger than talking about it.


    In addition, Tan Mo is short, and his short arms are short.


    Arms rounded half of Wei Zhiqian''s waist, and people pressed tightly into Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    Wei Zhiqian''s right hand is behind him, and he can''t reach him by moving a little bit in the opposite direction.


    Wei Zhiqian bowed his head, leaned closer to talk about the ink, and said with a chuckle: "What''s the hurry? It''s not that I won''t return you."


    Who knows, Tan Mo just raised his head so accidentally at this time.


    Wei Zhiqian bowed his head, Tan Mo raised his head.


    The movements of the two occurred at the same time.


    Neither of them expected that Tan Mo''s lips would be wiped from the corners of Wei Zhiqian''s lips so dramatic.


    When it was warm, soft, and slightly moist, when it stroked Tan Mo''s lips, Tan Mo was stunned.


    Wei Zhiqian''s lips felt the same touch.


    Although it''s just like a dragonfly touching the water, a patch of flowers fluttering across the water, it flutters and swiftly passed quickly.


    However, the fragrance between Tan Mo''s lips still entered Wei Zhiqian''s mouth.


    Faintly, in a flash, when Wei Zhiqian subconsciously caught it, nothing was left.


    Can only work hard for the aftertaste, barely retain that little bit.


    At this time, the fragrance of Tan Mo''s hair was also carried by the breeze.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help thinking, is the scent on the corners of her lips the same as the scent of her hair?


    Is there any difference?


    I really want to distinguish it carefully.


    Tan Mo can still take care of his mobile phone now, and the whole person is stunned.


    When she realized that her lips were rubbing against the corners of Wei Zhiqian''s mouth, her whole body was not good.


    I only felt a "boom" in my brain, and an explosion sounded.


    His face flushed.


    Tan Mo landed on his heels, standing stupidly, his eyes fell on the corners of Wei Zhiqian''s lips involuntarily, straight up.


    Wei Zhiqian was a little uncomfortable being seen by her.


    There seemed to be a mouthful of fire in his throat, and the Adam''s apple slid up and down, but he couldn''t suppress the fire.


    "I... I didn''t mean it!" Tan Mo said quickly, her conscience extremely guilty.


    I don''t know if I overinterpreted it, and my brain made up too much.


    Wei Zhiqian always felt that his eyes were full of condemnation, as if he was blaming her for taking advantage of him.


    Wei Zhiqian squeezed the corner of her mouth that she had rubbed, and suddenly stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick it again.


    "boom!"


    Talking about the ink has just recovered a little bit, and there is an explosion in his head, and his face is even redder than before.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his hand again and wiped his thumb on the corner of his lips.


    Since just now, he has been staring at Tan Mo with these movements, his eyes have not even staggered for a second.


    "I didn''t mean it either." Wei Zhiqian whispered.


    Tan Mo heard his voice hoarse and didn''t know what was going on.


    But the hoarse voice seemed to be like a piano string, which was directly plucked into her heart.


    It made her move as if there was a chord in her heart.


    The hot red on Tan Mo''s face, instead of being weakened, is thicker.


    Wei Zhiqian took the initiative to pass the phone back to her: "Don''t run away now, right?"


    Tanmo stopped talking, took the phone and didn''t move.


    Just stop running.


    Wei Zhiqian wrapped her shoulders around her shoulders, emptied her palms on her shoulders, and took her to the parking place, first protecting Tanmo and getting into the car.


    Guess by yourself, go back to the driving position and sit in.


    When he got in the car, Tan Mo was wearing a seat belt with his head stuffed.


    The interior of the car was dim, and she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Wei Zhiqian did not drive immediately: "Are you still angry with me?"


    Tan Mo didn''t know what was wrong with him, as if he couldn''t hear Wei Zhiqian''s voice.


    As soon as I heard his voice, my heart became confused.


    Hearing Wei Zhiqian''s words, Tan Mo took a deep breath before saying, "Is my uncle afraid of me doing damage?"


    "What?" Rao Wei Zhiqian didn''t respond to these words.


    Tanmo has no beginning and no end, what are you talking about?


    "My uncle is going to go on a blind date. It''s not a bad thing, why are you hiding it from me?" Tan Mo said that, and the confusion in his heart was slightly suppressed by anger.


    "Could it be that in the eyes of my uncle, I am such a wayward and arrogant person? I don''t know, it turns out that my uncle always looks at me like this, and I am a wayward and annoying person." Tan Mo was wronged. Tao.


    Hearing her aggrieved voice, Wei Zhiqian twisted his heart together, just wanting to hold the little **** his lap, into his arms, and hug her well, so as not to make her angry or upset.


    But thinking of the accident just now, even though the little girl is questioning her mouth now, her body is still tight, obviously she hasn''t come out of the embarrassment just now.


    Wei Zhiqian restrained this thought somehow, sitting by the side, anxious, "Why do you think so?"


    "What did the uncle hide from me? Blind date is not a shameful thing. Even if it is not a blind date, uncle will get married sooner or later, I know all this."

 Chapter 404： Guilty conscience

    "I''m not the kind of ignorant person. I have to dominate my uncle, and I won''t feel that my uncle will get married and have his own family in the future, so I can''t take care of me, so I will get angry." Tan Mo took a deep breath. In a sigh of relief, "I understand very well. After getting married, most of the time must be spent in my own family. I must be with my wife and children."


    "What''s more, my uncle is so busy at work. It is already a rare thing to be able to spare time to spend time with the family. I can no longer take care of me as before. I can expect and understand these things."


    "I even made preparations. After my uncle gets married, we may not see each other every Chinese New Year. My uncle is busy at work, and may have to work overtime even on weekends. It''s hard to come across a rest day without work. Naturally, I want to accompany my family. As for me, I don¡¯t know how to be sensible, so I have to go to see my uncle. Occasionally, I visit your house to see the future aunt, and see my uncle¡¯s children. Will go often."


    "You go too often, and it''s not good to disturb your family." Tan Mo said, "So, I won''t go on a blind date because of my uncle. I''m afraid that my uncle won''t love me anymore, so I will be willful. Want to destroy it."


    "My uncle has been loving me for so many years, I naturally want my uncle to be happy. It is a good thing for my uncle to start a family, and I am the first to support it." Tan Mo said aggrievedly, "I just put myself in it. I''ve figured all this out a long time ago."


    "Unexpectedly, the uncle was hiding from me, fearing that I would destroy me, and prevent me from knowing. Every time I asked the uncle, the uncle said that he was busy and working overtime. But in fact, it was. On a blind date."


    "Uncle blind date, I am not angry." Somehow, Tan Mo paused after saying this.


    I clearly said that I am not angry, but what is going on in my heart now?


    Some are stuffy, but some are uncomfortable.


    "You understand me that way." Wei Zhiqian felt very frustrated when he heard that Tan Mo understood him that way.


    Tan Mo''s mood is low and chaotic, trying to sort out what''s going on with the depression and panic in his heart.


    When Wei Zhiqian said this, Tan Mo immediately put all these emotions behind him, "You really didn''t believe me because you didn''t believe me!"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Where and where is this!


    For the two of them, things are talking about one thing, and their words can be strangely matched, but the meaning is not the same at all.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you." Wei Zhiqian didn''t know how to explain.


    He simply didn''t dare to face Tan Mo and avoided her.


    But he didn''t know what was going on at that time. When Tanmo asked him what he was up to, he didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of Tan Mo''s willful troubles, but I''m guilty.


    "I didn''t think of you that way." Wei Zhiqian explained helplessly.


    "Then why don''t you tell me the truth!" Tanmo asked aggrievedly.


    "It turns out that you are angry because of this? Think I''m afraid you will make trouble?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    Tan Mo nodded depressed.


    Looking at such a little girl, Wei Zhiqian really didn''t know what to do.


    "I know that you are a broad-minded little girl. Who treats you well, you treat him twice as good, and you will be more considerate of him. In the first place, you overconsumed yourself to heal my injuries and caused a fever. What is happening now? Will deliberately mess up because of knowing that I am on a blind date?"


    "I just...but I can''t face you myself." Wei Zhiqian concealed part of the truth, explaining the truth.


    Seeing Tanmo looked over in confusion, "Can''t face me?"


    Seeing her such a well-behaved appearance, Wei Zhiqian finally couldn''t hold back, and he hugged Tan Mo and placed it directly on his lap.


    Just like Tan Mo when he was a child.


    At that time, Tan Mo Xiaoxiao sat on his lap.


    The two short legs are still a bit chubby, swaying in the air, and someone who can turn a room cute.


    But now, Tan Mo couldn''t touch the ground despite his two legs.


    This is entirely because the calf is resting on the gap between the driver and the co-pilot. It is definitely not because of the short legs.


    And the fleshy legs at the beginning are now slim and straight.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t dare to look more.


    Obviously holding her now, I can''t help but think more, a little bit disheartened.


    But I couldn''t control my mind, even if I was holding her for a little bit, I wanted to hold her.


    Wei Zhiqian sighed indifferently.


    It turns out that it will be better if you don''t see the ink.


    But the result?


    Not only was it not good, but it made the little girl angry.


    When we met again, her feelings towards Tan Mo got worse.


    Wei Zhiqian held Tan Mo''s waist with a two-handed gentleman, and did not indulge his thoughts.


    The little girl shouldn''t be taken advantage of by him without knowing his mind at all.


    He was already too much to hold her over.


    "Uncle, why do you say that you can''t face me?" Tan Mo asked.


    He has always been generous, speaking directly into the eyes of the other party.


    Her clear eyes often make the other person afraid to look at her directly.


    As if being watched by her clean gaze, she seemed to have nowhere to hide.


    But at this time, Tan Mo did not look up for the first time.


    Wei Zhiqian could only see a little Tanmo''s forehead, and the rest was her plump long hair.


    Tan Mo''s skull is beautiful, and the back of his head is round, so it can support the volume of his hair.


    In addition, her cranial top is well-grown, and her hair is thick and thick, which makes her beautiful face look even better.


    Tan Mo lowered his head, now guilty of not looking at Wei Zhiqian''s face.


    As soon as he glanced at his face, his eyes would fall on his lips, and then he would think of the accident just now.


    But now, Tan Mo''s eyes were flat, and it happened to fall on Wei Zhiqian''s Adam''s apple.


    The bulging appearance of his Adam''s apple is actually extraordinarily sexual.


    Why didn''t she find out before?


    As he watched, Wei Zhiqian''s Adam''s apple suddenly moved, and the tendons on his neck were faintly visible.


    With a move of Tan Mo''s finger, he almost wanted to touch it.


    If it had been before, she would have touched it without hesitation.


    But now she has a guilty conscience.


    With a guilty conscience, there will be more thoughts and more scruples.


    In the past, it was possible to do things without scruples and without thinking, but now that it is done, it is easier to think more, and also worry that Wei Zhiqian thinks more.


    Unconsciously, Tan Mo also swallowed as Wei Zhiqian''s apple slid.


    At this time, I heard Wei Zhiqian say: "I know you will not be stingy and willful, and you will not ruin it just because you know that I am dating. It is because I feel that I spend the time seeing you on the blind date, and I really don¡¯t deserve to be your brother-in-law. ."


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at her, saying that he was not worthy of being a brother-in-law, sincerely.

 Chapter 405： It wont be the same anymore

    "It''s my own guilty conscience, so I dare not tell you." Wei Zhiqian slowly lowered his voice.


    Tan Mo finally looked up at Wei Zhiqian and found that the expression on his face looked like a kid who did something wrong.


    This was the first time she saw Wei Zhiqian''s expression.


    Tan Mo said anxiously: "How come! Uncle is always the best uncle!"


    After that, Tan Mo was embarrassed to look at Wei Zhiqian again.


    He lowered his gaze, and was too embarrassed to look at his Adam''s apple again, so he lowered his gaze.


    As a result, he saw Wei Zhiqian''s chest all at once.


    Wei Zhiqian is only wearing a shirt now.


    Because of his holding Tanmo, his shirt seemed a little tight.


    The lines of his chest muscles can be vaguely seen through the shirt.


    How could she never pay attention to this before?


    "No matter what the uncle does, he is the best uncle." Tan Mo lowered his head and said.


    "Then you are not angry now?" Wei Zhiqian breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Tan Mo was not angry anymore.


    Tan Mo shook his head: "I''m not angry anymore."


    Wei Zhiqian placed his palm lightly on the top of Tan Mo''s hair and rubbed it twice.


    "But my uncle." Tan Mo raised his head and looked at Wei Zhiqian seriously, "Don''t hide from me in the future. If you have anything, just tell me, okay?"


    "During this time, you always say that you are busy at work, and I can''t see you. Except for a few simple chats on WeChat, you ignore me. I feel uncomfortable." Tan Mo lowered his head, resting his head in Wei Zhiqian''s arms. , A little rubbed, "Uncle, I won''t do this again in the future, okay?"


    "Good." Wei Zhiqian was also uncomfortable.


    Facing Tan Mo, he felt that he was a beast.


    But if he couldn''t see Tan Mo, he felt that he might as well be a beast.


    Tan Mo finally smiled relaxedly.


    Sitting on Wei Zhiqian''s lap, she was a little uncomfortable and moved a little.


    Wei Zhiqian suddenly tightened her waist.


    Little girl, what''s the matter?


    He didn''t speak, and quickly put Tan Mo back into the position of the co-pilot.


    "I''ll take you home." Wei Zhiqian''s voice was tight.


    "Oh, good." Tan Mo was also a little cramped.


    After waiting for the car to drove for a while, there was a continuous ticking sound in the car.


    Talking about Mo''s doubts, Wei Zhiqian turned his head and glanced, and said, "You forgot to wear your seat belt."


    "Ah!" Tan Mo came to understand.


    Pull the seat belt quickly to find the button.


    She usually takes Wei Zhiqian''s co-pilot.


    But now I don''t know what''s wrong, and I can''t find the place to buckle the seat belt.


    The car was too dark at night, and she couldn''t see clearly when she lowered her head, so she could only feel for it.


    The ticking sound in the car prompting to wear a seat belt continued to urge her.


    The more it kept ringing, the more anxious Tan Mo became, the less he couldn''t find a place to buckle the seat belt in.


    Taking advantage of the red light ahead, the car lined up again.


    Wei Zhiqian slowly stopped the car and reached out to pinch the seat belt in Tan Mo''s hand.


    But Tan Mo was also holding his seat belt at this time.


    So Wei Zhiqian inevitably held the seat belt with Tan Mo''s hand in his hand.


    Wei Zhiqian found the buckle socket that Tan Mo couldn''t find, but he didn''t need to look at it.


    Just listen to the "click" sound.


    The seat belt was finally buckled, and the distraught urging people in the car disappeared.


    Wei Zhiqian retracted his hand, but the hot temperature of his palm remained in Tan Mo''s hand.


    Tan Mo didn''t say a word, staring at his hand blankly.


    Her hands suddenly became hot.


    The hotness on her hands spread to her body, and it spread to her face.


    Tan Mo turned his head and looked out the window, secretly stretched out his right hand, and covered his right cheek.


    So hot.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Tan Mo''s house.


    Talking about Mo Zhengjie''s seat belt, I heard Wei Zhiqian say: "You will go to the old house tomorrow, right?"


    "Well, I''ve talked to my grandpa and grandma." Tanmo nodded, "Steward Zhu also said that he missed me."


    Wei Zhiqian smiled softly, Tan Mo has always been so popular in the old house.


    When Xiao Liu got any new flower seeds, he had to wait for Tanmo to go and plant them with her.


    Chef Wang came up with a new dish, and he would first make it for everyone in the old house to taste.


    When everyone thinks it is delicious, Chef Wang will say: "Wait for Momo, I will cook it for her!"


    Everyone: "..."


    When I talked about Mo came before, why didn''t I see you make it for her to taste?


    Dare to treat them as guinea pigs if they fail to test the dishes?


    Even the old man and the old lady failed to escape the fate of the white mouse in the hands of Chef Wang.


    It can be seen how much Tan Mo is favored in the old house.


    "Chef Wang also said that he has developed a new dish and he wants to give me a taste." Tan Mo said.


    Wei Zhiqian knew that everyone in the old house must have been testing dishes for several rounds.


    "Then I will go tomorrow too." That is, no longer avoiding the conversation.


    "My uncle is not on a blind date?" Tan Mo asked in surprise.


    "..." Wei Zhiqian paused for a while and said, "It''s gone."


    It won¡¯t be the same anymore.


    Birds. Beasts... Just be birds. Beasts.


    "Then I will be waiting for my uncle in the old house tomorrow." Tan Mo happily grabbed Wei Zhiqian''s hand.


    Finally it''s the same as before.


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian nodded, but he thought that he was probably waiting for her in the old house.


    He never let her wait.


    "Then I''m going back." Tan Mo let go of Wei Zhiqian''s hand, who knew it was caught by Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian exerted a slight force on his hand, and Tan Mo was dragged to Wei Zhiqian''s front.


    Toes against his toes.


    Compared with Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo''s feet are particularly small.


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his head and saw that the two of them looked like a special match and harmony with their big and small toes pressed together.


    "Uncle?" Tan Mo looked at him suspiciously.


    Wei Zhiqian suddenly lowered his head.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian''s face getting closer and closer to her.


    The gradually depressed face blocked the light projected by the street lamp.


    As a result, Tan Mo''s body was enveloped by Wei Zhiqian''s figure.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his left hand and gently held Tan Mo''s face.


    Tan Mo subconsciously held his breath.


    Little...what do you want to do?


    Seeing, Wei Zhiqian seemed to want to kiss her.


    Those lips, which were hot and soft at the sight, were about to fall.


    Tan Mo''s nervous mouth trembled.


    She thought of accidentally rubbing Wei Zhiqian''s lips before.


    The corners of his lips still have the faint lemon scent from the lemonade.


    I don¡¯t know if there are any more.


    Uncle... If Uncle really wants to kiss her, should she hide?


    But looking at the angle, you should kiss the cheek, right?


    Kiss on the cheek... What does it mean?


    Or is it just like treating juniors?


    But she is older.


    Even if I kissed my brother-in-law, I didn''t kiss the cheek of an adult niece.


    Of course, she did not kiss her uncle either.


    Tan Mo''s mind was filled with random thoughts.


    All sorts of cluttered and unmarginal ideas flooded in.


    She didn''t know how these thoughts came up.

 Chapter 406： Figured out

    Tan Mo has been thinking about it so much, thinking about whether to let Wei Zhiqian kiss him.


    But in fact, the body didn''t move, and didn''t hide at all.


    The decision has already been made subconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian lowered his head. He was already within centimeters of her distance, but suddenly he didn''t move.


    Tan Mo held his breath, everyone was stupid and didn''t know how to react.


    She blinked, her eyes couldn''t help but fell on Wei Zhiqian''s lips.


    His lips are not thin, they are of moderate thickness, and they don''t know how they grow.


    A little thicker will bring on the sassy, ??a little thinner will appear thin and affectionate.


    When I look at others, I always have strict lines, which makes people nervous.


    But when Tan Mo looked at Wei Zhiqian, he felt that even if he didn''t smile, his lip lines were gentle.


    But I don''t know, in fact, every time Wei Zhiqian looks at her, his eyebrows are smiling, and the line of his lips becomes softer.


    Seeing that he is not smiling, but in fact he is hiding a faint smile.


    At this time, the corners of Wei Zhiqian''s lips were slightly curved, with a clear arc.


    Make those lips look softer and softer.


    Tan Mo seemed to be able to smell the lemon scent from his lips.


    While Tan Mo was holding his breath nervously, Wei Zhiqian stretched out his hand and squeezed her soft cheek.


    Tan Mo was stunned.


    Wei Zhiqian got so close just to pinch her face?


    Of course, it cannot be said to be a pinch.


    Because Wei Zhiqian didn''t exert any effort.


    She didn''t feel any pain at all, but the place pinched by his fingers was a bit numb and itchy.


    "Quickly go in, go back and rest early, tomorrow I will be waiting for you in the old house." When Wei Zhiqian spoke, he didn''t step back, his face was still only a few centimeters away from Tan Mo.


    "Oh." Tan Mo nodded slightly with an unstable breath.


    Big eyes blinked, with eyelashes like a fan, fanning up and down.


    Wei Zhiqian''s nose was tall, and he felt that Tan Mo''s eyelashes were barely enough to swipe the tip of his nose.


    "Go, I''ll watch you go in." Wei Zhiqian''s voice was low and hoarse.


    It reminds Tan Mo of the popular scumbag voice on the Internet recently.


    Talking about the ink at this time, my mind was so messy, I couldn''t remember that Wei Zhiqian used to talk like this?


    It''s been too long, she forgot?


    "Okay." Tan Mo nodded obediently, stepped back a little, and waved to Wei Zhiqian, "Then, goodbye, uncle."


    Wei Zhiqian smiled at the corner of his mouth, his eyes were as warm as the afternoon sun, and he nodded slightly.


    Then watched Tanmo.


    Under Wei Zhiqian''s gaze, Tan Mo almost couldn''t even walk.


    The action becomes particularly uncomfortable.


    She quickly trot all the way and entered the door of Tan''s house.


    Looking back through the low courtyard wall, I saw Wei Zhiqian still standing outside.


    The position where he was standing was just within the range of the street lamp''s light.


    Just so Tan Mo could see clearly, Wei Zhiqian was still watching her softly.


    Tan Mo panicked and hurried to the door of his house. When he looked back, Wei Zhiqian was still there.


    Tan Mo waved his hand to Wei Zhiqian again.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and waved to her.


    Until Tanmo entered the door.


    "Mo Mo is back!" The three Tan family brothers stepped forward.


    But the brothers Molian didn''t have time to deal with it. After changing their slippers, they ran to the living room and headed straight to the floor-to-ceiling windows outside.


    We can still see Wei Zhiqian outside.


    I saw it after I talked about it, and said, "Why did he send you back again?"


    He talked all the way and said maliciously: "Wei Zhiqian didn''t know what he was up to before. He didn''t look at you for so long, as if he had forgotten you. Why did he suddenly remember to look at you today?"


    After listening to the conversation, he quickly said: "That is, he will see you when he wants to meet, and if he can''t remember, he will put you aside. It''s unreliable!"


    Tan Wansheng secretly gave Tan Wanyi a compliment.


    Unexpectedly, it''s okay to talk about your current IQ!


    The response is fast!


    "Brothers are still reliable." He talked and sighed, "No matter when, I will always be by your side, always waiting for you at home. As long as you come back, you can see us."


    After talking, he said, "It was clearly stated before, we will go to the school to see you in a few rounds. But Wei Zhiqian is so good. After watching it a few times, no one can be seen. It''s too unreliable."


    Talk all the time; "..."


    After talking, he quickly touched his elbow and talked to himself.


    What are you talking about!


    It''s all said that it''s exposed!


    He just praised his improvement in IQ, and it turned out again.


    It''s really not exaggerated.


    "My uncle is just busy these days." Tan Mo looked out the window and waved to Wei Zhiqian, saying that he had entered the door and asked him to go back and rest quickly.


    "But it''s all right after today." Tan Mo helped Wei Zhiqian speak, "I have made an appointment with me. I will go to the old house tomorrow."


    Wei Zhiqian saw Tan Mo by the window, but also saw the three brothers of the Tan family.


    He smiled, and only got into the car after beckoning to Tanmo.


    Along the way, the corners of Wei Zhiqian''s mouth were rising.


    Before I saw Tan Mo, Wei Zhiqian felt that he could never be a beast.


    What did the little girl do wrong?


    She just treats him so simply as her uncle.


    He thought that as long as he didn''t see him, he wouldn''t think about something that didn''t exist for a long time.


    As for that dream, it was just an accident.


    It may be that he has been single for too long.


    Even in my dream, I would dream of Tan Mo.


    But after seeing Tan Mo today, he found that instead of diminishing, the feeling became stronger.


    It was so strong that Wei Zhiqian was a little flustered at the beginning.


    After hearing Ming Yeqing''s words again, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help but think about it. Senior Brother Cheng didn''t seem to have any shortcomings.


    If he changed his job as a senior man to date another girl, he would still think that senior man Cheng is really good.


    He also thought, even if it wasn''t Senior Brother Cheng, someone else would date Tan Mo.


    What will happen to him?


    No matter who it is, no matter how perfect it is, he will still get angry if he substitutes for a while.


    Even those like his good brothers, Qin Mufeng.


    Regardless of age, all of them will be one-of-a-kind.


    But he still didn''t think it would work.


    Even if Wei Zhiqian is unwilling to admit it, he can no longer deceive himself.


    As the heir to the Wei family, the education and training he received since childhood has allowed Wei Zhiqian to never do self-deception.


    No matter how difficult it is to accept, he can accept it with the fastest speed and with the greatest sense of reason.


    He cannot continue to deceive himself.


    Until Tan Mo fell into his arms in order to **** the phone, and struggled with him in an accident.


    Wei Zhiqian recognized his fate and found that he really couldn''t see Tan Mo as a junior.


    The feeling of Tanmo was even worse than in that dream.


    Wei Zhiqian understands himself wisely enough.


    Because of this, I was wise enough to know that my feelings about Tan Mo couldn''t go back to the past.

 Chapter 407： How could she dream of Uncle so much?

    His mind about Tan Mo is no longer simple.


    Every time I see Tan Mo, I feel even worse, and I can''t help it at all.


    But he can''t help but see.


    Before seeing Tanmo, Wei Zhiqian felt that he was about to be depressed.


    He would rather endure the pain of suppressing himself after seeing Tan Mo, than to endure the uncomfortable inside and out when he couldn''t see her.


    Of course, he...don''t want to suppress his feelings anymore.


    Just in the car, he held Tan Mo in his arms.


    He didn''t want such a gentleman, he even wanted to rub Tan Mo into his arms.


    But he was afraid of scaring the little girl, and didn''t want to take advantage of Tanmo''s defenselessness to him.


    Just now at the door of Tan''s house, Tan Mo''s face is in front of him, between centimeters.


    As long as he moved forward a little bit, his lips could touch the little girl.


    Whether it''s cheeks or those Q soft and sweet lips, you can touch it.


    Only he himself knew that he endured and endured, and stopped at that position without further enduring.


    She even raised her hand and squeezed her cheek instead, just to cover up her current emotions and thoughts.


    I haven''t seen him for such a long time, after I saw Tan Mo again today.


    Because I found out before, I couldn''t help thinking about her all the time.


    I think her emotions have not been relieved, but worse.


    After making up his mind and no longer tolerating, Wei Zhiqian even felt a lot more relaxed.


    Along the way, fingertips tapped the steering wheel with ease, and the curvature of the corners of the mouth could not go down.


    He even hummed a few times.


    *


    After Tan Mo took a shower, he went to bed fragrantly.


    She wants to go to bed early and get up early tomorrow to go to the old house.


    The two elders get up early, so she doesn''t worry that if she goes too early, she will disturb the two elders'' rest.


    And even if you leave home early, you still have to count the distance from Tan¡¯s home to the old house.


    When I go to the old house, it is nine o''clock in the morning at the earliest.


    Tan Mo puts on himself a steam blindfold.


    The eye mask began to heat slowly, and it gave off a faint lemon scent.


    It smelled like the corners of Wei Zhiqian''s lips.


    After a while, Tan Mo fell asleep in the warm and faint fragrance.


    There was a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In the dream, she returned to the door of the house.


    The street lamp at the door of the house is still shining, shining brightly.


    Wei Zhiqian stood in front of her.


    "Uncle?" Tan Mo exclaimed in surprise.


    I didn''t expect to see Wei Zhiqian in my dream.


    It must have been a long time since I finally saw it today. She missed her uncle so much, so even in her dream, it was the scene before they parted.


    Just as before the parting, Wei Zhiqian suddenly bowed his head and approached her.


    I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s so strange, I¡¯m clearly in a dream, like experiencing another life, I¡¯m completely involved, I don¡¯t know I¡¯m dreaming.


    In the subconscious mind, Tan Mo knew that he was dreaming.


    Since she was dreaming, her courage became stronger.


    When facing Wei Zhiqian earlier, she was embarrassed to look at it, holding her breath, feeling nervous.


    But now, since she was in a dream, she boldly looked at Wei Zhiqian directly.


    He opened his eyes wide, and saw his lips from Wei Zhiqian''s eyes, to his Adam''s apple, and then to the chest muscles across the shirt.


    But even in a dream, because he was outside, Tan Mo was not ashamed to untie his shirt directly.


    However, Tan Mo had the courage and poked Wei Zhiqian in the chest.


    Sure enough, it was as strong as she thought.


    Then, his fingertips gently pressed Wei Zhiqian''s throat again.


    This dream was so real that Wei Zhiqian''s throat slipped a bit when she put her fingers on Wei Zhiqian''s Adam''s apple.


    She was not embarrassed to look more in the car before.


    Now in my dream, I have to read enough to talk about ink.


    After watching for a long time, his eyes moved from Wei Zhiqian''s Adam''s apple to his chin.


    After a closer look, he discovered that Wei Zhiqian''s chin was not so smooth.


    Maybe it''s because of a day''s passing, and a little bit of scum.


    But it is not obvious, only traces can be seen through the skin.


    The finger touched it, and it was a little bit prickly.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help but slipping back and forth on his beard, until Wei Zhiqian grabbed a messy hand on his chin, "Naughty."


    "There are more naughty ones." Tan Mo showed sly, "Uncle, you lower your head."


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows slightly, but lowered his head obediently.


    Tan Mo pursed his lips sweetly and expectantly, and suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Wei Zhiqian''s lips.


    However, even in a dream, Tan Mo had the courage, but he did not have the courage.


    I only dared to kiss this quickly, and immediately returned.


    When he fell on his heels, Tan Mo even licked his lips with some aftertaste.


    "It really smells like lemon." Tan Mo smiled, like a cat who stole a dried fish, and said to Wei Zhiqian with some pride.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian''s eyes suddenly became deep and dark.


    Tan Mo looked into his eyes, as if he was standing above the canyon, with a bottomless abyss below, and no light could shine through.


    Tan Mo swallowed, even in a dream, he was a little nervous.


    Wei Zhiqian also held her previous hand that touched his scum, and suddenly pulled her into his arms.


    With the other hand clasped her waist, he kissed her lips firmly and very deeply.


    In his sleep, Tan Mo felt that he could not breathe after being kissed, and he was awakened.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that she was still lying on the bed in her bedroom, and the room was dark.


    Because it is a villa complex, it is very far from the road outside.


    The sounds of vehicles coming and going outside the community, as well as the lights, can not come in.


    At this time, the community was extremely quiet, only occasionally security guards patrolling quietly in an electric patrol car.


    Because it is electric, the sound is small and you can''t hear it unless you listen carefully.


    At this time, it was very quiet.


    Only the light from outside shone in shallowly, casting a faint light circle on the wall.


    After waking up, Tan Mo realized that he was really dreaming.


    But in her dream, how could she think of kissing... what about her uncle?


    Moreover, she took the initiative in the dream!


    Although in the end, the uncle suddenly pressed up and kissed aggressively, making her breathless.


    But... But that is also a dream.


    How could she have such a dream?


    How could you dream of Uncle so much?


    In reality, my uncle would definitely not do this.


    "Tan Mo, what are you thinking about!" Tan Mo patted his cheek.


    I found my palms were sweating nervously, and my face was hot.


    Tan Mo got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    When the light was turned on, she was standing in front of the sink, almost not recognizing that the girl in the mirror was herself.


    For the person in the mirror, the red on his cheeks is like the sap from the milled roses.


    The red ones are a little abnormal.


    The lips were slightly open, and the **** of the lips became thicker than usual, and they were hydrated and red as if they were congested.

 Chapter 408： Resuscitate

    It''s like... It''s like being really kissed by Wei Zhiqian.


    This thought came into being, and Tan Mo hurriedly covered his lips.


    But Tan Mo didn''t know it. Just when she woke up, Wei Zhiqian was also on the bed and suddenly opened his eyes.


    But because of the previous experience, this time, Wei Zhiqian lay calmly on the bed without sitting up.


    And compared to the last time, the scale is much smaller this time.


    Wei Zhiqian thought, probably because he was at the door of Tan''s house and got too close to Tan Mo.


    He also endured the truest thoughts in his heart.


    So that in the dream, put the previous ideas into practice, to satisfy yourself a little bit.


    Wei Zhiqian lay on the bed, raised his hand, and touched his lips with his thumb.


    The feeling in the dream is too real.


    Last time I saw Tanmo, I dreamt when I came back.


    Goodbye this time and had another dream.


    In the future, is it possible that every time I see her, I will have a dream when I come back?


    Wei Zhiqian blinked, which was different from the last time he panicked and blamed himself.


    This time, there is still a bit of aftertaste.


    Although a little bit disgusted, Xiao wanted to talk about ink secretly, but he felt that it felt very good.


    Now, this kind of dream is already a sweet dream for Wei Zhiqian.


    Therefore, with the good mood of having just had a sweet dream, Wei Zhiqian laughed and closed his eyes again and fell asleep. Maybe he could dream of Tanmo for a while.


    But talking about ink is different.


    She washed her face with cold water, but her face was still very hot.


    Tan Mo covered his face and got into the quilt, lay down on his side and curled up into a shrimp shape.


    Unexpectedly, she actually coveted the uncle in her heart!


    The dream is the most true reaction in her heart, and it is the reflection of her subconscious mind.


    Oftentimes, I don''t realize the deepest thoughts in my heart, but they will be projected in dreams in various ways.


    Tan Mo covered his face and couldn''t sleep anymore.


    She... she has no face to see my uncle!


    "My uncle treats me as a niece, but I covet his beauty!" Tan Mo snorted, turned on his stomach, and buried his face in the pillow.


    Oooh!


    It really shouldn''t be!


    What did the uncle do wrong again!


    My uncle is so innocent!


    My uncle went on a blind date today, and he didn''t even know that she had secretly dreamed such a dream.


    My uncle is so pitiful.


    While Tan Mo blamed himself, he also felt that Wei Zhiqian was so pitiful.


    In this mood, I fell asleep again without knowing it.


    There was no dream behind, and I slept till dawn.


    Tan Mo set a cell phone alarm last night and got up at 8 o''clock.


    She washed up and looked at herself in the mirror for a long time before leaving the bedroom.


    For the first time, Tan Mo looked at the mirror and wondered, like this...Does it look good?


    Do you want some makeup?


    She doesn''t know how to paint. Before, she was painted by makeup artists.


    "Mo Mo." Xu Mingzhen knocked on the door and asked outside the door, "have you gotten up? Didn''t you say last night that you are going to get up early to the old house today?"


    "Get up, I''ll go out immediately!" Tan Mo hurriedly walked out of the bathroom to open the door.


    "So you are all packed." Xu Mingzhen smiled, "Let''s go, Aunt Guo is ready for breakfast."


    When going downstairs with Xu Mingzhen, Tanmo hesitated for a while and asked, "Mom, am I good-looking?"


    "It looks good!" Xu Mingzhen was strange, "Why did you ask that suddenly?"


    "I mean, I am like this now, is it good-looking? It looks good without makeup?" Tan Mo asked.


    "Of course." Xu Mingzhen touched on Mo''s hair. "You look good with makeup, but you don''t have makeup, and you look good without makeup. There are two different styles."


    Tan Mo felt that Xu Mingzhen had filters for her because she was her mother.


    Sure enough, I still can''t ask my family.


    So, when I got to the restaurant, after sitting down, Aunt Guo served porridge to Tanmo.


    Tan Mo drank the porridge and asked in the small group of her, Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing: "Mu Ye, A Qing, do you think I look good?"


    Qin Muye: "Are you in Versailles? How much do you look like yourself, don''t you know?"


    Tan Mo: "...really?"


    Qin Muye: "Of course it is true!!!"


    Just looking at the exclamation mark, you know how excited Qin Muye was when he struck this sentence.


    Tan Mo: "Then how do I compare makeup without makeup?"


    Qin Muye: "It''s not the same. The makeup is artificial colors added, and it looks good, but the style has changed. Don''t you know? You are simply loved by God. Others put on makeup and foundation in order to brighten the complexion. Make the complexion look good. If the skin texture is not good, you have to cover up the blemishes."


    "But your complexion is already white and translucent, and your face doesn''t even have moles, let alone acne marks." Qin Muye said, "Moreover, your skin is thin, if you don''t lie down. If you look closely at your face, you can¡¯t see the pores. What kind of foundation do you still apply? You don¡¯t need to apply it.¡±


    "Brows. Others have shallow eyebrows, and some even have no eyebrows, so you have to draw eyebrows. But if you have thick eyebrows, you only need to get a good-looking shape. It is much more natural than the ones I have painted. Have you elaborated on it?"


    "Or, do you want me to boast your bare face? The double eyelids are obvious, just like the parallel double eyelids you have done before, but your double eyelids have natural small folds. Made it. The color of the lips is beautiful, like the effect after applying Dior''s color-changing lipstick."


    "I said I was tired." Qin Muye said tiredly, "You are for Versailles, right!"


    Ming Yeqing laughed lightly when she saw their conversation, and asked Tanmo: "Momo, why did you suddenly think of this question? You never cared about it before."


    Qin Muye suddenly realized: "Yes!"


    Qin Muye: "Mo Mo, why did you suddenly ask this question?"


    Qin Muye touched his chin, chatting privately with Ming Yeqing, and directly said in her voice: "A Qing, do you think Mo Mo likes someone? Why would you suddenly care about his appearance?"


    "Perhaps." Ming Yeqing pondered, could it be possible that Tan Mo was getting rid of it?


    If so, Wei Zhiqian''s good days are coming.


    "There''s no one boy Mo Mo has been in contact with recently." Qin Muye was surprised, "It''s just a little bit more contact with Senior Brother Cheng, but it''s obviously not Senior Brother Cheng, Mo Mo didn''t react to him."


    Ming Yeqing thinks so too.


    That''s why he guessed that the high probability is Wei Zhiqian.


    "Of course, it is not ruled out which boy she saw and fell in love at first sight. Although she has never touched, she still likes it just by looking at her face." Qin Muye guessed again.


    Ming Yeqing: "...and...it''s not unreasonable."


    Not to mention, what Qin Muye said is really impossible.


    If so, then Wei Zhiqian''s good days are still early.

 Chapter 409： There is something wrong with this little girl today

    Qin Muye: "Forget it, when we go back to school, let''s ask her carefully what''s going on. If she doesn''t say anything, let''s observe it carefully. I don''t believe it. Based on our understanding of her, let''s see. No clue?"


    Because Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing were chatting privately, they didn''t care to ask Tanmo questions again.


    Tan Mo breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise he really didn''t know how to answer.


    After she finished her breakfast, she hurriedly packed up and went to the old house.


    *


    At the door of the old house, steward Zhu waited at the door to talk about ink as usual.


    But this time, there was Wei Zhiqian beside Zhu Guanjia.


    Tan Mo had already done a good job of mental building for herself on the road, and promised that when she saw Wei Zhiqian, her reaction was natural and nothing unusual.


    As a result, I sorted out my mentality all the way, and at the moment when I saw Wei Zhiqian, all fell apart.


    Involuntarily, Tan Mo''s gaze fell on Wei Zhiqian''s lips.


    I thought of the feeling of him kissing her so fiercely in the dream.


    It''s real as if it happened.


    Tan Mo subconsciously pressed his lips, sucked his lips into his mouth, and licked it secretly twice.


    Tan Mo swallowed with a guilty conscience before running over as if nothing had happened: "Steward Zhu, uncle!"


    Tan Mo dared not embrace Wei Zhiqian now, for fear that he could not help taking advantage of Wei Zhiqian.


    So he fell directly into the arms of steward Zhu.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    The arms are empty and uncomfortable.


    Wei Zhiqian turned his head to look at steward Zhu, both jealous and envious.


    Unexpectedly, Steward Zhu turned his head provocatively and raised his eyebrows at Wei Zhiqian, then smiled and said to Tan Mo, "Mo Mo! I really want to kill you!"


    "Me too!" Tan Mo and Steward Zhu were tired and crooked for a while before she emerged from Steward Zhu''s arms.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian also stretched his arms towards her.


    Tan Mo cleared his throat, and said solemnly: "Uncle, I''m an adult now, I''m a big girl, it''s okay to be like you again."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Tan Mo said the same before, but it won''t be the case later.


    Why do you remember it again today?


    "Grandpa Zhu, let''s go in quickly," Tan Mo urged.


    "Okay, okay." Steward Zhu hurriedly took Tan Mo''s hand and walked inside.


    Wei Zhiqian was a little behind, looking at Tan Mo''s back from behind, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with this little girl today.


    As if avoiding him deliberately.


    Could it be possible that I went back last night and continued to be angry after thinking about it. I haven''t forgiven him yet?


    Tan Mo went to see the second elder, and he spoke with the second elder for a while before he went to see the other people in the old house.


    Xiao Liu happily took out the flower seeds that he hadn''t been willing to plant, and said to Tanmo, "Momo, this is a new flower that I finally found. I haven''t planted it yet, just waiting for you. Come and plant it with you."


    Chef Wang came over and said: "I just developed a new dish this month, and the various ratios have been adjusted. I will make the final version for you at noon today. You can try it."


    Everyone: "..."


    They don''t want to say that they have been eating the beta version for half a month.


    Even if the final version is delicious, they won''t be able to eat it anymore.


    "Okay, okay!" Tan Mo quickly agreed.


    "Uncle Liu, let''s plant flowers first!" Tan Mo couldn''t wait to say.


    At first, Tan Mo liked to plant flowers because she liked playing with mud.


    When planting flowers, you can also play in the mud.


    Later, I saw that the seeds I planted sprouted, grew up slowly, and then bloomed beautiful flowers.


    This process is wonderful and has a sense of accomplishment.


    After a long time, I couldn''t help but challenge some precious and difficult flowers.


    The more difficult it is to plant, the more troublesome it is to take care of, and the greater the sense of accomplishment.


    Tan Mo slowly fell in love with the process of planting flowers.


    Who knows, suddenly a hand stretched over and took away the flower seeds in Xiao Liu''s hand.


    Xiao Liu followed the hand that had taken the flower seeds by mistake, and then looked up along the arm, and finally saw the owner of the sinful hand.


    Wei Zhiqian!


    "Master, you are..." Xiao Liu had an ominous premonition.


    "I haven''t played with Mo Mo for a long time, so let''s just plant flowers with her." Wei Zhiqian didn''t feel a trace of guilt.


    Xiao Liu looked disappointed, but he couldn''t compete with Wei Zhiqian.


    Xiao Liu was very sad, but he waited for half a month, and had to endure not having any seeds, just waiting to talk about the ink.


    Probably it was Xiao Liu''s sad look that made Wei Zhiqian unbearable.


    Wei Zhiqian finally found out his conscience, and said to Xiao Liu: "What kind of flower seed is this? Tell me, and I will get it for you later. Or, if you still want any flower seed, I will definitely find a way to give it to you. Get it."


    Xiao Liu looked at Wei Zhiqian sadly, is this a question of compensation?


    He wanted to plant flowers with Tan Mo.


    There are too few confidants who can grow flowers together!


    "Master, can you plant it?" Xiao Liu asked.


    "No." Wei Zhiqian said frankly.


    Xiao Liu: "..."


    I just wanted to say that if Wei Zhiqian couldn''t, he could guide him from the side.


    It is impossible to drive Wei Zhiqian away, and I can only hope that I will join the following.


    Who knows, Wei Zhiqian said: "But it doesn''t matter, Momo will do it."


    "She has been growing flowers by your side since she was a child. She is already very professional and teaches me enough."


    Just learned that, in the future, he can plant flowers with Tan Mo, no one else.


    Xiao Liu was very suspicious. Wei Zhiqian wanted to learn to kick him away and take his place.


    Of course, not to mention his position in the old house.


    It''s the location where Tanmo grows flowers together.


    "It''s settled, Xiao Liu, go ahead." Wei Zhiqian said ruthlessly, and took Tan Mo''s hand and walked away.


    Xiao Liu: "..."


    What can he do?


    His job is to plant flowers.


    Wei Zhiqian has snatched all the flower seeds now, and the work he wants to do is gone!


    Aunt Zhang patted Xiao Liu on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Little Liu, I want to start a little bit. Anyway, you have been planting flowers with Mo Mo for 12 years. Master can let you grow with Mo Mo for so long. We all find it strange. He finally couldn''t help but shoot today, which was also expected."


    "Unexpectedly." Chef Wang patted Xiao Liu on the other side of the shoulder, "In 12 years, you have earned it."


    Xiao Liu: "..."


    Steward Zhu persuaded: "It''s okay, Master is busy now, and he is not there every time Momo comes. You can still grow flowers with Momo when you are away."


    "Steward Zhu is right." Aunt Zhang reminded, "It just so happens that you can still take the opportunity to talk to the young master about the flower seeds you want but failed to get, and let him find a way for you. When you get it, don''t be like this. I''m so impatient this time. I must wait for Momo alone, and when the young master is not there, take out the flower seeds and plant them with Momo, ah!"

 Chapter 410： Full of hormones

    Xiao Liu nodded his head to indicate that he had remembered.


    In the future, I will definitely not talk about planting flowers with Tanmo when Wei Zhiqian is here.


    Wei Zhiqian took the flower seeds and followed Tan Mo to the flower bed.


    There will be some green plants indoors in the old house, but they are all exquisite and not very expensive green plants, all of which are used as decorations in the interior.


    The really beautiful flowers are all outdoors.


    There will be some on both sides of the promenade.


    Some flower beds built against the wall in the courtyard will also be planted.


    Because the two elders felt that putting the flowers indoors so that only they could see it was meaningless.


    The flowers are so beautiful that they have to be seen to be worthy of their beauty.


    As for the precious flowers, they should be kept well.


    The old man said, before these flowers were discovered, didn''t they also grow by nature?


    It was all right then, so why is it so delicate now?


    They are all treated equally.


    If you can''t live, you can''t live.


    This can increase the difficulty for Xiao Liu.


    Some flowers are not so delicate, but they have different preferences for temperature and soil.


    Those cultivation bases are all planted in greenhouses.


    Of course, this will inevitably lose its viewing.


    Therefore, Xiao Liu tries his best to choose flowers that can adapt to the climate of City B.


    Or pick it up when the temperature is right and plant it.


    With the careful cultivation of Xiao Liu, there are flowers all year round.


    Different flowers prefer different temperatures.


    This season, other flowers have failed, but some flowers are blooming.


    Sure enough, it is much more interesting than growing indoors.


    And the vitality of these flowers is far more tenacious than they thought.


    When he was a child, Tan Mo said when he planted flowers next to Xiao Liu: "These flowers are very vital. When the temperature is not suitable, they may not be able to produce beautiful flowers, but they are trying to adapt to the temperature and maintain themselves Life. Slowly, they will adapt and adjust their suitable temperature for flowering."


    In order to plant new flower species, Xiao Liu has reserved a place in the flower bed.


    Although Xiao Liu didn''t say anything, this gap can be seen at a glance.


    Wei Zhiqian came here with Tan Mo.


    Wei Zhiqian sat on the ground without particular attention.


    The two long legs suddenly had nowhere to rest.


    Only the right leg is crossed and bent horizontally, the left leg is bent vertically, and the left foot is lazily stepped on the ground.


    As a result, the trousers collapsed tightly on his long legs.


    Tan Mo looked dumbfounded.


    His posture is lazy and casual, and the muscles in his legs are looming under the trousers.


    It''s really... full of hormones.


    The sun was just right today, and Wei Zhiqian seemed to be shining in the sun.


    Wei Zhiqian took off the thin coat outside and spread it on the ground beside him.


    He patted his coat twice: "Come, sit here."


    It doesn''t matter if he sits on the floor casually, he can''t let Tan Mo be so casual.


    Her clothes are so beautiful, they must be clean.


    Tan Mo''s heart suddenly became warm.


    My uncle is still so careful.


    Tan Mo sat beside Wei Zhiqian obediently.


    The edge of the flower bed is paved with pebbles, and there is no high edge.


    It is like a flower path.


    Therefore, the two people are sitting on the edge of the flower bed and planting flowers in the right posture, without being blocked by the tall flower bed.


    Wei Zhiqian first unfastened the cufflinks of his shirt and pulled up the sleeves one by one, revealing his strong arms.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help but look straight.


    She still remembered the last time that Wei Zhiqian rolled up his sleeves and gave him a barbecue, and he looked straight at the girls in the barbecue restaurant.


    She didn''t notice much at the time.


    But looking at it now, I understand why those girls were so excited at the time.


    Tan Mo was afraid that he was watching too unscrupulously, but Wei Zhiqian noticed that he quickly looked away.


    After that, he couldn''t help but look secretly, his eyes couldn''t help but fell on Wei Zhiqian''s arm.


    Suddenly, Tan Mo Yuguang saw Wei Zhiqian''s arm move, and he recovered and fell under her eyes.


    Looking at it again, there were two candies lying on the palm of her hand in front of her.


    Before he could react, Wei Zhiqian''s voice came in his ear, "Lemon candy, do you want to eat it?"


    "Oh, good." Tan Mo only agreed subconsciously.


    Reached out and pinched a candy in Wei Zhiqian''s palm.


    When taking the candy, his fingertips swept across Wei Zhiqian''s palm.


    With gentle strength, if Wei Zhiqian''s attention hadn''t been all on her, he could almost ignore it.


    Her fingertips drew a shallow trace on his palm, which actually carried a small, crisp electric current.


    Wei Zhiqian''s hands almost trembled.


    Tan Mo''s fingertips trembled, and the tingling sensation of the electric current felt stronger on her fingertips.


    After Tan Mo picked up one, Wei Zhiqian withdrew his hand, tore the candy in his palm and ate it in, then reached out and said, "Give me the candy paper."


    "Okay." Tan Mo was about to unpack the wrapping paper.


    The plastic wrapping paper is cut into a zigzag shape for easy tearing.


    But occasionally when there are mistakes, it is still more difficult to tear when it is obviously jagged.


    Talking about Mo was out of luck, this is what he has in hand.


    The jagged parts of the edge of the candy paper were torn and deformed, and they were not torn.


    But Wei Zhiqian''s palm was still waiting before his eyes.


    Tan Mo didn''t want his uncle to wait too long, so he became more anxious.


    The more anxious, the more unable to tear it apart.


    "I''m coming." Wei Zhiqian said.


    The sugar in Tan Mo''s hands immediately disappeared and fell into Wei Zhiqian''s hands.


    "Why are you so polite to me today?" Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Ah? No." In addition to being a little embarrassed, every time she sees Wei Zhiqian, she can''t help but think of something else, is she not unfamiliar with Wei Zhiqian, right?


    It''s still the same as before.


    "In the past, if you couldn''t tear the sugar paper, I would have to tear it for you. As a result, just now, but didn''t say a word, I worked hard there by myself." Wei Zhiqian said bluntly.


    Tan Mo really didn''t find it.


    She thought, probably because she was too abnormal today and was too nervous in the face of Wei Zhiqian, so she felt embarrassed to ask Wei Zhiqian to do anything.


    The extremely difficult candy paper in Tanmo''s hands was easily torn apart in Wei Zhiqian''s hands.


    Taking out the lemon-colored candy from the inside, Wei Zhiqian pinched the candy directly and handed it to Tan Mo''s mouth, "Here."


    The candy just beside my mouth exudes a sweet and sour lemon scent.


    Wei Zhiqian did not feed her this way before.


    Tan Mo did not dare to refuse this time, fearing that Wei Zhiqian would see something strange, and she would not be able to explain.


    He took Wei Zhiqian''s hand and ate the lemon candy.


    The lips inevitably rubbed against Wei Zhiqian''s fingertips.


    The touch feels soft and unreasonable.


    Wei Zhiqian''s throat slid along and suddenly became thirsty.


    As for Tan Mo''s lips, one could feel the texture of Wei Zhiqian''s fingertips, as well as the lemon scent on his fingertips.

 Chapter 411： Teach you 100 sultry tricks

    Tan Mo almost wanted to lick it and taste it.


    Tan Mo hurriedly held the candies, sipped a few bites of the sweet and sour lemon flavor, then asked, "Uncle, why would you think of lemon candies?"


    "I saw it on the way, thinking you might like it, so I bought it by the way." Wei Zhiqian explained.


    Actually, it was because of last night''s dream.


    When Tan Mo raided and kissed him, he remembered that there was also lemon scent in his mouth.


    He thought, maybe the little girl would like this taste?


    Although it was only in a dream, Wei Zhiqian felt that Tan Mo would like it inexplicably.


    So when passing by a convenience store, I deliberately stopped to buy a box of lemon-flavored hard candies.


    Tan Mo was holding candy, his eyes fell on Wei Zhiqian''s mouth with some guilty conscience.


    Now, he also has lemon scent in his mouth.


    "What are we going to do now?" Wei Zhiqian picked up the shovel and said nonchalantly, "Do you want to dig a hole in the soil now?"


    Wei Zhiqian asked like this, already secretly digging a hole for Tanmo in his heart.


    "Yeah." Tanmo returned to his senses and nodded quickly, "Uncle Liu has already sent out the roots of the seeds, so just bury the roots down."


    Wei Zhiqian used a shovel to dig the hole, and every time he tried hard, the tendons on the back of his hand would be highlighted.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help thinking, is this the arm of an adult man?


    Of course, all of her classmates at Beijing University are all grown-ups.


    But she hadn''t noticed whether the arms of other boys were like this.


    But in Tan Mo''s impression, those boys'' arms, compared to Wei Zhiqian, seem to be not as strong and weak.


    Not as Man as Wei Zhiqian.


    After digging out the pit, Wei Zhiqian reached into the pit and tried it again, "Is this deep enough?"


    "It''s okay." Tan Mo returned to his senses and quickly answered.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Zhiqian frowned, as if uncomfortable.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Tan Mo asked immediately.


    "I shouldn''t have come in a shirt today." Wei Zhiqian raised his left hand to sort out the collar of the shirt.


    When I lifted my hands, I found that my hands were all muddy.


    As a result, he could only temporarily throw away the shovel in his right hand.


    Because one of his right hands held a shovel, it didn''t touch the soil, only a small part of the soil stuck to the fingers.


    Relatively speaking, it''s fairly clean.


    "Wearing a shirt is not convenient for work." Wei Zhiqian pulled the collar out with the only ring finger of his right hand that was not soiled.


    Wei Zhiqian tried hard to unbutton the buttons under his neck.


    But he can only use his right hand, not to mention, and even only use his thumb and ring finger, which is even more difficult to understand.


    After a long time, my forehead was a little sweaty in the sun, but I still couldn''t unbutton it.


    Wei Zhiqian exhaled and said, "Mo Mo, please help me untie two buttons."


    "Okay." Tan Mo hadn''t thought of anything else at this time, turned around and reached out to help Wei Zhiqian unbutton him.


    Because Wei Zhiqian sat on her side, Tan Mo could only twist his waist and leaned forward to solve it.


    Wei Zhiqian was sitting, and she was also sitting. She was short, and even the upper body was shortened by Wei Zhiqian.


    Unbuttoning the buttons, stretching his arms, and uncomfortable posture makes it even more awkward.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Zhiqian leaned in close to her.


    He suddenly leaned over, Tan Mo was not mentally prepared at all, and his whole body froze.


    Uncle... It''s so close.


    She could smell the pine and cypress scent from Wei Zhiqian''s body recently, and the lemon scent in his mouth from his breath.


    Tan Mo''s nervous breathing became confused, and he did not dare to look up at Wei Zhiqian.


    Only dared to focus all his eyes and attention on the buttons under Wei Zhiqian''s collar.


    However, under the collar, his skin was close to his eyes.


    Even the texture on the skin can be seen clearly.


    Wei Zhiqian was eating candy, and the candy was stirred in his mouth, and when he touched his teeth, he made a small collision.


    Even his throat was moving, and the tendons on his neck were looming in his skin.


    Has been interfering with Tan Mo''s attention.


    Seeing how his Adam''s apple was moving, she really... really wanted to touch it.


    Just like she did in her dream.


    Well, in reality, she is still a little bit scared.


    Tan Mo unbuttoned Wei Zhiqian, his knuckles and fingertips would always touch his neck and collarbone accidentally.


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his eyes slightly, his eyes darkened when he looked at Tan Mo.


    If Tan Mo raised his head at this time, he would find out.


    Wei Zhiqian''s gaze now is exactly the same as when he was in his dream.


    Until the two buttons were finally completely untied, a small section of clavicle was seen under the collar.


    Tan Mo''s face burned badly without realizing it.


    "Thank you." Wei Zhiqian suddenly leaned closer, and a low, smiling voice sounded in her ears.


    Tan Mo''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, and he shook his head quickly: "No thanks. How come my uncle is so polite to me suddenly."


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled in her ear, and the sweet and sour taste of lemon candy passed into the end of his nose along with his chuckle.


    And the breath of his chuckle spurted on the roots of her ears.


    Tan Mo''s ears trembled. Fortunately, she had long hair scattered today, and her red ears were hidden in her hair.


    Wei Zhiqian took up the dirt in his hands and couldn''t take Tan Mo''s long hair that slipped from behind his ears back. It was a pity.


    "So handsome!" said a female voice, "I want to slide on his collarbone!"


    Tan Mo was stunned for a moment, and he looked up at Wei Zhiqian, ignoring his flushed face.


    There were doubts in her eyes, and Wei Zhiqian looked depressed.


    This little girl hasn''t gotten to know her yet.


    He was feeding her sweets again, he was also making excuses for her to unbutton himself, and even blowing in her ears with a chuckle.


    These are all "Teach You 100 Sultry Tips" that he found out on the Internet last night.


    But how to watch it, it''s useless?


    Had it not been for his dirty hands, Wei Zhiqian would now take out his mobile phone to see other methods.


    "Uncle, did you hear anything?" Tan Mo asked.


    "What sound?" Wei Zhiqian puzzled.


    "That is, the voices other than the two of us are not the voices of other people in the old house." Tan Mo has a good memory, and she remembers the voices of everyone in the old house.


    But this voice is too strange.


    "No." Wei Zhiqian looked around. "Aren''t we the two here?"


    No one else in the old house is there, let alone the voice of other people.


    It is precisely because only the two of them that Wei Zhiqian dared to let go of the talk.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be responsible, but that Tanmo hasn''t gotten to know him yet, so he can''t let others misunderstand Tanmo.


    "It''s okay, maybe I heard it wrong." Tan Mo put this matter in his mind for the time being, "Let''s continue planting flowers."

 Chapter 412： Unlocked a new ability

    Tan Mo knew that he hadn''t heard it wrong.


    It''s just strange, where did the sound come from?


    Is it possible that it is really because she is too nervous, so she has auditory hallucinations?


    Wei Zhiqian covered the seeds with soil and buried them.


    Then he poured a little water from the kettle, talked about it, and stopped.


    There are dense flowers next to it.


    Wei Zhiqian''s fingers accidentally brushed the leaves of the flowers next to him.


    At this time, the voice remembered again: "Touch again, touch again."


    "Touch me! Touch me!" was a different voice.


    Tan Mo looked over in surprise.


    Hearing it again, it was definitely not her hallucinations!


    Looking at it again, the flowers near Wei Zhiqian''s hand were all moving.


    If you don''t pay attention, you think the wind is blowing them.


    But Tan Mo noticed that the flowers in other places hadn''t moved.


    Just the few flowers at Wei Zhiqian''s hand were moving.


    Moreover, if the wind blows, everyone should be skewed in the same direction.


    But now, these flowers are centered on Wei Zhiqian''s hand, constantly slanting in the direction of Wei Zhiqian''s hand.


    Tan Mo''s eyes widened.


    Could it be...she unlocked a new ability?


    She has to find a chance to try it.


    At this time, steward Zhu came over: "Master, Mo Mo, I''m ready to have lunch."


    Wei Zhiqian got up, Tan Mo followed up, picked up Wei Zhiqian''s coat, and patted the dust on it.


    As Wei Zhiqian walked forward, Tan Mo deliberately fell a few steps behind and squatted down again.


    It just happened to see those flowers swaying.


    I heard a loud call: "How did you go?"


    "When will the handsome guy come again?"


    "My uncle won''t come over again, give up your heart." Tan Mo said in a low voice.


    As soon as he said this, there was a sound of gasp.


    The "hissing" sounds came and went one after another.


    "Can she hear us?"


    "real or fake?"


    "If, the sentence just now wanted to slide on his collarbone. Touch me or something, you said." Tan Mo whispered, gritted his teeth, "Then that''s right, I can hear it."


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    "She really understands!"


    Tan Mo snorted coldly, sister, I am a snow lotus spirit!


    Tan Mo also didn''t expect that he suddenly turned on the ability to talk to plants.


    I think when she was a snow lotus essence, she could indeed understand the words of various plants.


    It''s just that she thought it was normal for everyone to understand each other because they were all plants.


    I didn''t expect to become a human in this life, but I can still understand it.


    Tan Mo is sure that she can''t hear it before today.


    For some reason, I heard it today.


    "Of course I can understand!" Tan Mo replied again, letting these flowers know that she really understood it, not a mistake.


    These flowers trembled.


    "Mo Mo?" Wei Zhiqian was in front, turning around and shouting, "What are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m here." Tan Mo turned his head and shouted, then turned around and warned in a low voice, "Tell you, I don''t allow my uncle''s idea."


    Tan Mo thought for a while, gritted his teeth again, relying on Wei Zhiqian''s absence, using a smaller voice, sternly, "He is mine!"


    After speaking, he got up and hurried to Wei Zhiqian''s side.


    Just rushing over, Tan Mo suddenly froze.


    I just forgot it, and now I suddenly remembered that Wei Zhiqian has the ability to be close to Shunfeng''s ears!


    Even if she speaks quietly, as long as Wei Zhiqian is willing, he can still hear her.


    Will Wei Zhiqian not hear it?


    However, there is nothing unusual about Wei Zhiqian''s expression.


    I probably didn''t hear it.


    "What were you doing just now?" Wei Zhiqian asked suspiciously.


    He really didn''t hear what Tan Mo was talking about.


    Unless necessary, he rarely uses his ability to listen to what Tanmo said.


    This is too intrusive. Tanmo''s privacy is violated.


    "Nothing, I remembered that I just patronized you to plant flowers, and forgot to see how the other flowers look like." Tan Mo casually made up an excuse, "So I just looked at other flowers."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded. Although Tan Mo''s expression was a bit strange, he didn''t think much about it.


    Tan Mo secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and went back to the restaurant with Wei Zhiqian and Mr. Zhu.


    When they came in, Aunt Zhang was putting the dishes on the table.


    Tan Mo sat in her usual seat, right next to Wei Zhiqian''s seat.


    When I was about to talk to the old lady, who knew that the old lady looked at Wei Zhiqian''s expression and seemed not quite right.


    "Zhi Qian." The old lady said.


    Wei Zhiqian looked over.


    "Is the blind date going well?" the old lady asked.


    "Normally." Wei Zhiqian just took the opportunity to propose, "I originally thought that blind dates are also a way, if you can really find the one you like, it would be a kind of fate."


    "It''s just that during this period of time, there have been a lot of blind dates, and I didn''t even meet a close eye." Wei Zhiqian said, "Either it is a disagreeable personality, a discordant aura, or a disagreement.


    "I haven''t tried a blind date before, so I wondered if I didn''t try it, how can I know if it won''t work?" Wei Zhiqian sighed and said, "But after trying it, I found that it really didn''t work."


    "Grandma, let''s forget about the blind date. After trying it, I found that the blind date is still not suitable for me." Wei Zhiqian took the opportunity to say.


    Tan Mo was aside, and his heart moved.


    Uncle, he doesn''t go on blind date anymore?


    She remembered that she asked Wei Zhiqian last night if he had a blind date today, and he said no.


    Turns out, is it meaning that you won''t have it again in the future?


    Tan Mo''s mood at this time became unspeakably relaxed, and he flew lightly.


    Although he was restraining and holding back his laughter, his little face was obviously cheerful.


    However, Wei Zhiqian sat next to Tan Mo and couldn''t see it.


    But the old lady and the old man didn''t bother to watch them at this time.


    "Zhiqian, there are no outsiders here now," the old lady said.


    Tan Mo is not an outsider to them.


    "You tell me the truth, you...Do you really like women?" the old lady asked.


    Tan Mo is drinking soup.


    Before meals, she has the habit of drinking a few mouthfuls of soup to moisturize her stomach.


    Hearing what the old lady said, the ink almost came out of the conversation.


    Fortunately, I held back it, but it was choking.


    Put the spoon down quickly, coughing so badly, I can''t drink any more, and dare not drink any more.


    Tan Mo covered his mouth, coughing constantly, coughing up tears.


    Consciously violate the dining etiquette, endure uncomfortable, and said with difficulty: "I''m sorry, I...I''ll go elsewhere first."


    "No, they are all their own." The old man said.


    Wei Zhiqian patted Tan Mo on the back quickly.


    Aunt Zhang handed Tan Mo a glass of water.


    Tan Mo was a little better, and when he was not coughing so quickly, he drank a few sips of water, and finally felt better.

 Chapter 413： Yours all day long

    "Grandma, what you said just now scared Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian said helplessly.


    How could an old lady suddenly ask such a question.


    Tan Mo was finally comfortable, and looked at Wei Zhiqian in shock: "Uncle, do you like men?"


    Then no matter how worried she was, wouldn''t it be useless!


    "What are you talking about." Wei Zhiqian glanced at her helplessly, then asked the old lady, "Grandma, where did you start?"


    When did he like men?


    "Don''t worry about where I started." The old lady didn''t want to cheat Wen Nuanxin.


    The girl was pretty good, but she told her about it euphemistically.


    Otherwise, she is still in the dark.


    And besides her, Wen Nuanxin said nothing to anyone.


    Tell her, I just want her to know.


    Let Wei Zhiqian know, and when he turns around, he will find Wen Nuan to settle the accounts.


    "I said you''ve been dating so many times, why didn''t you get it right once. To those girls, you are so picky. Either you say that your personality is too outgoing, or you hate that your personality is too introverted. Or, you hate other people''s vanity. , Or, I feel that others are pretending to be. Anyway, all kinds of dislikes, there are always your reasons."


    "You tell me the truth, do you like men?" the old lady asked, "If so, I won''t arrange blind dates for you. Don''t go to harm other people''s girls'' house. I tell you, form marriage What? It is absolutely not allowed in our family. Don''t harm other girls forever."


    "If you really like men... if you don''t have children, you won''t have children." The old lady said, "You tell me the truth as soon as possible, so I can let your parents hurry up to have a second child and have a younger brother and sister. Wait for you then. Brothers and sisters have grown up, have normal orientations, marrying and having children, it is not considered to be an end to your family."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Unexpectedly, he had let Wei Zhijian and his wife have a second child before.


    Not long after the incident, it was his parents'' turn.


    It''s a reincarnation...


    "If it''s a younger brother, maybe I can still try to see if the child born can awaken the ability of the Patriarch." The old man had obviously pondered it too.


    "You must be dead, you like men, we don''t stop, but you two can''t give birth. The engraving generation, I can''t count on you." The old man said.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Why did you press him to death? He likes men?


    Wei Zhiqian was speechless, feeling the line of sight beside him.


    Turning his head, he faced Tanmo''s small face full of shock.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    He is really exhausted.


    "Mo Mo, even you don''t believe me?" Wei Zhiqian asked helplessly.


    "I believe, I believe in whatever the uncle says." Tan Mo said immediately.


    This scene, in the eyes of the two old men, is abducting a child.


    "Grandma, where did this nonsense come from?" Wei Zhiqian said helplessly, "I really don''t like those people who have blind dates. But I really don''t like men, and I really like women."


    Wei Zhiqian said, then glanced at the ink.


    It was a bit weird and uncomfortable to talk about this issue in an interview with Mo.


    The old man still didn''t believe it: "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, I''ll let your parents prepare for the second child."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    The old lady shook her head and sighed: "There is no discriminatory meaning, but we have finally grown up to have children. We gave birth to your dad, and you have such a grandson. As a result... we can''t hold a great grandson anymore."


    Wei Zhiqian wants to say that Wei Keri is also your great-grandson?


    But he dare not.


    Afraid to say it is equivalent to admitting that I like men.


    But he really doesn''t like it!


    "I can definitely let you hold your great-grandchildren! They have great-grandchildren!" Wei Zhiqian gritted his teeth.


    As he said, he glanced at and talked about ink.


    The old lady slapped the table angrily: "Do you still want surrogacy. Can''t you get pregnant? I tell you, it''s illegal!"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "I gave birth to your grandson and daughter-in-law..." What kind of surrogacy!


    "I told you a long time ago, same marriage won''t work either!" the old lady said angrily.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Grandpa and grandma, I really like women. I don''t have surrogacy or marriage. I promise that I will get married because of love and love, and I will marry you grandchildren and daughters." Wei Zhiqian tried his best to keep his words true.


    Old lady: "Okay, if you can straighten yourself, it''s okay. But the blind date is postponed. If you don''t understand it yet, don''t waste the time of other good girls."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    How do you say so much, still do not believe it?


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Wei Zhiqian said helplessly.


    He needs to go to the bathroom to calm down.


    In case the marriage hasn''t ended, one''s own grandfather and grandmother will be **** to death.


    As soon as Wei Zhiqian left, the old lady immediately whispered to Tanmo, "Momo, you usually spend time with your uncle and help us observe it. See if it''s a misunderstanding."


    Tan Mo nodded repeatedly, she also wanted to know.


    "I thought about a lot of details before. I really didn''t see my uncle paying attention to men." Tan Mo said, "Moreover, my uncle doesn''t lie. He said he doesn''t like men, he certainly doesn''t like them, I believe him. ."


    Wei Zhiqian used his abilities in the bathroom, but he could still hear them in the restaurant.


    Hearing what Tan Mo said, Wei Zhiqian was finally relieved.


    "But, grandpa, grandma, don''t worry, I will observe carefully, and then tell you." Tan Mo promised.


    "It''s up to you!" The old lady looked at Tanmo with confidence.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Nowadays, self-cleanliness has to be misunderstood.


    It''s too difficult.


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, I came out of the old house.


    Wei Zhiqian thought of Tan Mo''s skepticism towards him, so he said, "I still have time in the afternoon. Is there any place I want to go?"


    "Uncle, do you want to accompany me?" Tan Mo asked in surprise.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, "I was not good before, and I haven''t seen you for so long. Today I am yours all day, and I will stay with you."


    All day long...


    This made Tan Mo''s heartbeat faster.


    "Let''s go play the escape room!" Tan Mo always wanted to play.


    But the brothers refused.


    Most of the current escape rooms are horror-themed.


    What if she just grabbed a man and hugged her when she was scared?


    If you want to play, just go with your brothers.


    But my brothers are all busy now.


    Either this is something, or the other is something, it''s hard to get together.


    As for Qin Muye, he was very timid, and he refused to play anything, otherwise he would cry to her.


    If Qin Muye doesn''t go, Ming Yeqing will definitely not go either.


    Tanmo could only read the reviews of escape rooms in City B on the review website eagerly, and collected the favorite shops, but never had the chance to go.

 Chapter 414： Then his cheek touched Tan Mos cheek

    Wei Zhiqian said that he can do anything with her today.


    With Wei Zhiqian here, I can always rest assured my brothers!


    When the brothers turned back, even if they asked, she said that she had gone with her uncle, but the brothers couldn''t say anything.


    Tan Mo clapped his hands happily.


    perfect!


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian readily agreed, "Do you have any store you want to go to?"


    "Yes!" After Tan Mo got in the car, he clicked on the review software on his phone and sent the location of the store to Wei Zhiqian, "This is it."


    Wei Zhiqian clicked on the navigation and followed the navigation to the escape room.


    The review of this store is very good, and the score is also high.


    As soon as I entered the store, I found that the business in the store was extremely good.


    "It''s worthy of commenting on the high-scoring store." Tan Mo exclaimed, looking forward to it even more.


    "Uncle, hurry up." She hurriedly pulled Wei Zhiqian to line up to pay and choose the subject.


    Since everyone comes in groups, it is enough to send a person to line up to pay.


    So not many people line up to pay.


    There are five people in front of Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo stood outside the team, next to Wei Zhiqian, and accompanied Wei Zhiqian in the line.


    While queuing, talk about Mo while watching what I want to play.


    She was dazzled by these themes, and it was quite fun to look at.


    "Uncle, which one do you want to play?" Tan Mo handed the phone to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t pick up the phone, but directly approached Tan Mo and looked at the phone in her hand.


    Wei Zhiqian is much taller than Tan Mo, and he does not have as good eyesight as Qin Mufeng.


    Looking at the distance between Tan Mo''s mobile phone and him, the words are too small.


    Wei Zhiqian bowed his head and moved closer to talk about the ink.


    He lowered his head to the height of Tanmo''s side, and his cheeks almost touched Tanmo''s face.


    Tan Mo''s ears flicked, and he felt that the left cheek was hot, and it was Wei Zhiqian who came close.


    The temperature on his face is passing to her face.


    "Let me see." Wei Zhiqian whispered.


    It was too close, his low, moist voice seemed to be close to her cheek, sliding into her ears along with the electric current.


    Tan Mo''s ears turned redder, and he lowered his head nervously.


    The hair behind the ear also fell, covering half of her face.


    Suddenly, a fingertip that seemed to be carrying an electric current stroked her cheek.


    Tanmo suddenly emptied his brain and forgot everything.


    Subconsciously turned his head and looked over, and saw Wei Zhiqian close at hand.


    It seems...it seems to be closer to her at the door of her house than last night.


    Tan Mo subconsciously held his breath and saw Wei Zhiqian draw a soft line on his lips.


    Tan Mo blinked and took a little breath carefully.


    Just in time, he smelled the sweet and sour scent of lemon coming from Wei Zhiqian''s lips.


    Tan Mo swallowed, dumbfounded.


    Lips opened slightly, revealing a small section of white front teeth.


    "Your hair is blocking me from looking at the phone." Wei Zhiqian explained. At the same time, his fingertips were already picking Tanmo''s long hair that fell from behind his ears, pressing against the skin of her cheeks, and slowly regrowing the hair. Don''t get behind the ear, a warm smile appeared in his eyes.


    Fingertips seemed to leave a pale pink mark on her cheek.


    The numbness on his cheeks hasn''t faded since I talked about Mo.


    Before talking about Mo''s reaction, Wei Zhiqian lowered his head again.


    Accidentally, his cheek touched Tan Mo''s cheek.


    Tan Mo froze.


    I heard Wei Zhiqian say: "Which one do you want to play?"


    Tan Mo''s mind is stunned now, and his mind is full of the feeling that Wei Zhiqian''s face has just scratched his cheek.


    My uncle''s skin is also very smooth!


    "Mo Mo?" Wei Zhiqian yelled several times, and Tan Mo felt his palms lightly against the top of his hair, and then he recovered.


    "What are you thinking about?" Wei Zhiqian laughed, with a soft chuckle in his low voice.


    Tan Mo turned his head and saw the warm smile in Wei Zhiqian''s eyes and the soft curvature of his lips.


    Poor Little Snow Lotus has lived for two lifetimes, and hasn''t gone through this kind of teasing.


    The usual smart little head is completely useless at this time.


    "I...I''m thinking about which one is better." Tan Mo hurriedly lowered his head, but didn''t dare to look at Wei Zhiqian again.


    Why didn''t I find out before, my uncle is so delicious and sultry.


    Now, she suddenly understood Qin Murong a little bit.


    Why is he so persistent to Wei Zhiqian, how can he refuse to give up?


    The position of the wife of the Wei Family Patriarch is certainly very attractive.


    But Wei Zhiqian himself was enough to make Qin Murong still unable to give up even if he was locked up in the old house.


    Tan Mo still remembers Wei Zhiqian when he was a boy.


    At that time, he was a clear and beautiful boy in the moonlight.


    Handsome and handsome.


    Now he is mature and handsome, with every move, smiling and raising his eyebrows, all with full of charm.


    It will make people see the blushing heartbeat, and even secretly think about some bad things that they want to do to him.


    Tan Mo lowered his head to cover himself, but his long hair fell off after being missed by Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo simply put the phone into Wei Zhiqian''s hand: "Uncle, look at it first, I will tie my hair."


    Tan Mo wears a hair tie on his wrist.


    She is raising her hand to fix her hair, preparing to tie it up.


    I heard Wei Zhiqian say: "I''ll tie it up for you."


    Before Tan Mo could answer, he took the trembling in Tan Mo''s hand in his own hand.


    "Uncle, will you?" Tan Mo was surprised.


    Tan Moyin''s hair was in Wei Zhiqian''s hands. He turned around and turned his back to Wei Zhiqian.


    Standing behind Tan Mo, Wei Zhiqian''s voice came from above her head: "You have forgotten that when I was a child, I used to tie your hair?"


    This little girl, will she forget her childhood when she grows up?


    What a conscience!


    Tan Mo hurriedly looked for supplements: "Remember! I remember them all! Just...Isn''t my uncle tied to me for many years? I''m worried that my uncle is rusty."


    "You''ll know if you tie it up." Wei Zhiqian smiled slightly.


    Other guests watched from the sidelines, and someone sighed with envy: "Look at this young man, he is really someone else''s young man, he is so kind to my niece."


    Wei Zhiqian held Tan Mo''s long hair in his hand and combed it with his long fingers.


    Tan Mo''s long hair is smooth and slippery, constantly passing through his fingers, like silk and satin.


    Wei Zhiqian became addicted to this feeling, and his long fingers continued to shuttle in her long hair without a tie.


    "Uncle, are you okay?" Tan Mo asked.


    Wei Zhiqian''s fingertips moved back and forth on her hair, rubbing against the edge of her hair from time to time.


    Every time he rubbed, Tan Mo felt that his scalp was numb.


    The numbness of this child wears from the hairline to the back of the neck.


    It really made her unable to bear it.


    "Quickly, you have to comb your hair first, so that it doesn''t stand out individually. It doesn''t look good." Wei Zhiqian cheated and talked without blushing.


    In fact, Tanmo''s long hair is smooth, and he has been combed a long time ago.


    Finally, Wei Zhiqian combed her long hair to the upper back of her head.

 Chapter 415： Are you scared?

    The long fingers dexterously twined Tan Mo''s long hair into a round bag and tied it up with a hair loop.


    Moreover, he also knows how to pull out the hair of the round bag and Tanmo hairline to give a little fluffy feeling.


    It seems more casual and natural, and less rigid.


    "Oh my God! He''s too good at it!" The little girl who came with him saw Wei Zhiqian''s movements.


    "If he were my boyfriend, he would be so happy to comb and tie my hair in the future!"


    "A man who is so kind to his niece and such a gentle man is really attractive."


    The girls didn''t feel embarrassed to say it directly, fearing being heard, they all chatted on WeChat.


    Some girls secretly took pictures of Wei Zhiqian when he tied Tan Mo''s hair, and sent them to the other two roommates who did not come in the same dormitory.


    It caused the roommates to praise: "It''s so handsome too! Where is this! I will go too!"


    "I''m going too, I''m going too! You quickly send us a position!"


    The girl who sent the photo: "...Do you want to be so serious about sex? I asked you last night. None of you came out. Only Jieyu was willing to accompany me. As a result, all of you are free now? "


    "Handsome guy! Must be free, he hasn''t left yet, right?"


    "Let me ask first, isn''t the girl who combed his hair his girlfriend?"


    Girl: "No, it''s his niece."


    "This is great, wait, we will be there soon!"


    "I''m already out."


    On Tanmo''s side, Wei Zhiqian tied Tanmo''s hair.


    Tan Mo''s white neck was exposed when the long hair was not covered.


    Tan Mo''s slender neck, coupled with the high ball head combed, made her neck look fairer and more elegant.


    People want to nibble on it.


    Wei Zhiqian was looking down, and the team lined up to them.


    "Hello, how many?" the staff member asked.


    "Two people." Wei Zhiqian said, taking his mind away.


    "For both of you, now there are only five-star horror-themed escape rooms. The Dark Night Mansion is just short of two people, so you can enter." The staff said, "The other themes are already full, and players are playing in them now. , There are still a few groups of people waiting outside."


    "However, the number of people in the team is already full. If the two want to choose another, they will have to wait for new guests to come and choose your theme."


    "How long will it take?" Tan Mo asked.


    "This is hard to say, it depends on the player''s clearance speed. However, our upper limit is one hour. If the time is up and the player has not come out, our staff will go and bring the player out." The staff explained, "As for the team If you wait for full staff, how long you have to wait is really out of control."


    "Such as the two-star and three-star scenes, the number of people required is small, and four people can enter." The staff explained, "The four-star scene has six people. The five-star scene has eight people."


    The staff pointed to the waiting area of ??the five-star scene, "There is the waiting area of ??the five-star scene, and the other side is the four-star waiting area."


    The staff pointed to the waiting areas of Erxing and Samsung.


    There are still relatively few people with two stars, probably because I think it''s too beautiful and difficult, and it''s boring to play.


    Tan Mo himself thought so too.


    For her, she didn''t want to choose a two-star.


    I wanted to choose one of the four stars.


    It really doesn''t work, so can Samsung.


    However, there are the most people in the waiting areas of the three-star and four-star scenes.


    Many people are playing with their mobile phones to pass the time.


    Talking about the ink, it¡¯s not the case that they have to wait for other players to make up the time for a team to get in. For these people alone, she and Wei Zhiqian have to wait two hours!


    Wei Zhiqian turned his head and asked Tanmo: "How about? Shall we wait, or choose the five-star?"


    Seeing Tanmo hesitating, Wei Zhiqian said: "You don''t need to worry about me. I said that I will be with you all day, so I don''t care. Even if I wait here for two or three hours, I will be with you anyway. Ben has no other plans."


    Even so, Tan Mo felt that sitting here for two or three hours would be too wasteful.


    It is rare that Wei Zhiqian stayed with her all day.


    "Then let''s choose the five-star scene." Tan Mo said.


    "Are you sure?" Wei Zhiqian asked, "Five-star, it should be quite scary, right."


    "I''m not afraid of my uncle." Tan Mo was very relieved.


    The staff said that this little girl can really coax people.


    No wonder the uncle loves her so much.


    The staff naturally hope that they can choose the five-star scene, so that the guests waiting in line can enter as soon as possible.


    Lest someone is impatient and has to refund the ticket again.


    Their rule is that once a ticket is sold, no refund will be given.


    If some guests have to make trouble, it will be difficult.


    The staff hurriedly asked Wei Zhiqian to scan the QR code to pay, and gave the two of them a ticket.


    I was afraid that it would change later, and quickly waved to the players waiting in the waiting area of ??the five-star scene: "The five-star scene is full, players please come and queue for admission."


    The players in the waiting area of ??the five-star scene all stood up excitedly and hurried over.


    They have been waiting here for a long time.


    Of course, the players in the waiting area of ??other scenes are also very envious.


    People can go in!


    However, envy is envy, they dare not challenge the five-star scene.


    I heard that in the three-star four-star scene, although NPC will scare people, most of the meaning is fine.


    But the NPC in the five-star scene will always rack their brains and try to scare you.


    Although I know it is an NPC, it is still very scary in the atmosphere of the current scene.


    There are eight people in Tanmo''s team.


    She and Wei Zhiqian also have a couple, and two boys and two girls.


    The two boys and two girls were paired together, and the boys and girls did not know each other.


    The two girls were particularly surprised to find that Wei Zhiqian had come to their group.


    These two girls were the two who had chatted with their roommates on WeChat before, and the other two roommates said they would come over immediately.


    "Hello, my name is Yu Xiaonan." Of the two girls, one of them helped two fluffy braids. The specially dressed girls introduced themselves to everyone.


    Of course, the main purpose is to let Wei Zhiqian know what he is called.


    It''s a pity that Wei Zhiqian didn''t listen at all, and his attention was focused on Mo.


    He asked Tanmo in a low voice, "Are you afraid?"


    Tan Mo nervously rubbed the sweat on his palms, "A little bit, my palms are all sweaty."


    "Take my hand at that moment and follow me closely," Wei Zhiqian said.


    Xiao Xuelian Jing''s previous life learned from the master that there was an underworld.


    But she has been on the snow-capped mountain since she started her spiritual wisdom.


    Even if she was taken away later, Master tried to make her reincarnate, but she didn''t pass through the underworld.


    Therefore, she had never seen any horror scenes in her two lifetimes.

 Chapter 416： The position beside Wei Qian is yours

    Of course, she watched the horror movie with Qin Muye holding her head together.


    But as long as the music becomes horrible and Tan Mo feels bad, he will immediately close his eyes.


    Tan Mo would not open his eyes again until those screams and terrifying music disappeared and returned to normal speech.


    Qin Muye did the same.


    Ming Yeqing also complained about their loneliness.


    Since you are so scared, what horror movie do you have to watch?


    Isn''t this to find sin for yourself?


    "Yeah." Tan Mo nodded to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian had already held Tan Mo''s hand at this time, Tan Mo shook his hand and reminded him, "Uncle, listen to someone introduce himself."


    Wei Zhiqian was finally willing to listen to Yu Xiaonan''s words.


    Yu Xiaonan struggled, do you want to introduce yourself again?


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "My sister''s name is Yu Xiaonan, I know."


    Yu Xiaonan was even more entangled.


    Talking about the ink tube, Wei Zhiqian called her brother-in-law, but called her sister.


    But looking at Tan Mobi himself, it seemed that he was not a few years younger, so he called Tan Moguan himself as Auntie, and called himself old, and was very unwilling.


    She gave it up after thinking about it.


    If you really let Tan Moguan call yourself Auntie, isn''t this the heart of Sima Zhao?


    It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Yu Xiaonan smiled and said, "This is my roommate, Zhou Jieyu."


    Zhou Jieyu also greeted everyone.


    Those two boys should also be single. Seeing that except for one girl in the team came with her boyfriend, Tan Mo, Yu Xiaonan, and Zhou Jieyu were all single, and they were all very excited.


    Especially Tan Mo, the little girl looks so pretty.


    All show that the star reality is more beautiful than the lens.


    But how beautiful the stars are in reality, they don''t know, they even think, what is more beautiful than in the lens?


    But today they saw Tan Mo and they knew.


    In reality, there are people who can be so beautiful.


    It can be seen that the little girl has no makeup at all, and her face is clean and clear.


    It is said that men say that they like women''s makeup, but they actually like women''s makeup.


    Can talk about ink, but it is a genuine makeup.


    Even so, she still looks better than the other three girls with makeup.


    Seeing her age, she should be an adult, right?


    However, there was a brother-in-law following next to her, and he did not dare to be too diligent to her.


    The two boys had to focus on Yu Xiaonan and Zhou Jieyu.


    But at the same time, the dialogue in his heart did not completely give up.


    What if there is a good chance?


    "My name is Fang Shuyang, and his name is Xin Kaiqi." One of the two boys also introduced.


    The other two lovers are named Liu Yuehao and Shi Zhixia.


    After each introduction, everyone looked at Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian, waiting for their introduction.


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian are also celebrities.


    Everyone naturally didn''t think about playing a secret room to escape, and they could all meet them, but they didn''t recognize them even when they saw it now.


    However, if Tanmo said his name, they would definitely be able to match the number.


    Therefore, Tan Mo wisely said: "My name is Wei Mo."


    The corners of Wei Zhiqian''s mouth could not stop rising.


    Tan''s family certainly didn''t know, Tan Mo changed his surname outside.


    "He is my brother-in-law, Wei Qian." Remove the "zhi" in the middle, so that they don''t have different surnames and cause everyone''s questions, and I need to explain to them again.


    "Everyone, please follow me." A staff member took them to the entrance.


    "First of all, let me talk to you about the precautions. First of all, the most important thing is not to touch our staff. Some guests are too nervous and afraid, and may beat our staff in fear. NPC does not It¡¯s just a little brother and a sister playing, so I can¡¯t stand the beating. There are also guests who are bold and want to touch our NPC¡¯s costumes, etc. This situation is also not allowed. In short, under any circumstances, Don''t have any physical contact with our NPC."


    "Our time is one hour. After one hour, if you can''t pass the customs, we will have staff to bring you out." The little brother introduced.


    "If a player wants to quit in the middle, you can press the siren on the wristband that was just sent to everyone. There will still be staff to bring the player out. Relax, don¡¯t be stressed, I¡¯m too scared You can withdraw halfway, so there is no need to be nervous."


    When the younger brother introduced various precautions, Yu Xiaonan and Zhou Jieyu did not listen carefully.


    Yu Xiaonan is chatting with Zhou Jieyu on WeChat.


    Yu Xiaonan: "Jieyu, I will go in for a while. You can cooperate with me. When the NPC comes out to scare people, I will take the opportunity to rush into Wei Qian''s arms. You help me stop Wei Mo."


    Zhou Jieyu happily agreed: "Okay."


    Yu Xiaonan: "Anyway, it''s not that we don''t protect Wei Mo. It''s just for personal protection."


    Zhou Jieyu: "Don''t worry, if you go to Wei Qian, I will be a heart-warming big sister, staying with Wei Mo all the time, ensuring that she will not be afraid at all. Even if she is afraid, there is still me there. She''s guarding her by her side. She definitely won''t find Wei Qian."


    Zhou Jieyu: "When I go in for a while, I will find a way to lead her to me. The place next to Wei Qian is yours."


    Yu Xiaonan smiled excitedly while copying Zhou Jieyu, while writing on her mobile phone: "Good Jimei!"


    The younger brother also saw that Yu Xiaonan and Zhou Jieyu didn''t listen carefully, but didn''t say anything.


    After introducing the precautions, I told everyone the story background of this scene.


    The purpose is to set off the atmosphere, so that everyone can substitute themselves into the plot in advance.


    Enter the secret room for a while, the effect will be better.


    "It''s so scary." Shi Zhixia, the girl in the couple, hugged her boyfriend''s arm in fear.


    And Fang Shuyang, one of the two boys, smiled and said to Xiaonan and Zhou Jieyu: "You two girls are quite courageous. If you don''t have a boy to accompany you, you dare to challenge the most terrifying subject."


    "I am really very courageous, but I am also curious about this topic." Yu Xiaonan said with a smile, "Fortunately, Jie Yu is courageous, so I brought her up specially."


    "So powerful? How dare you?" Xin Kaiqi asked.


    "Jie Yu has seen those famous scary horror films." Yu Xiaonan said, "Moreover, she kept her eyes open all the time, and she didn''t even scream."


    "She is not even afraid of such good special effects makeup in the movie. I think the makeup of the NPC here will never be more realistic than the one in the movie, right?" Yu Xiaonan said.


    "It''s too strong, to be honest, both of us are scared when watching horror movies," Fang Shuyang said.


    Shi Zhixia is okay, at least she has her boyfriend to protect her, and she has an arm to hold her throughout the whole process, so she feels more secure.


    Zhou Jieyu said to Tan Mo: "Wei Mo, I am here, don''t be afraid, I will protect you."

 Chapter 417： The male face is miserable

    Tan Mo turned his head and looked inexplicable: "I have my uncle here, I''m not afraid, I have my uncle guarding me. Moreover, you should not be able to take care of two people alone, and Sister Yu Xiaonan still depends on you for protection. ."


    Tan Mo looked at Wei Zhiqian, muttering in a low voice, "The male face is a disaster!"


    Zhou Jieyu and Yu Xiaonan¡¯s calculations are too obvious.


    Don''t you just want to draw her away?


    Since Zhou Jieyu wanted to protect her, she must be assisting Yu Xiaonan.


    Let Yu Xiaonan approach Wei Zhiqian in the name of fear.


    She was so scared, she hugged Wei Zhiqian in a panic. Wei Zhiqian couldn''t push people away, right?


    Besides, Yu Xiaonan can still hold her tightly so that Wei Zhiqian can''t push it away.


    When Tan Mo thought about it this way, his face was suddenly puffed up.


    Wei Zhiqian''s ears are so easy to use. Hearing Tan Mo said that his male face was miserable, he looked over.


    I didn''t want to just see Tan Mo''s little face bulging.


    What is this little girl angry about?


    Originally, Wei Zhiqian would not use his hearing on Tan Mo at will.


    It''s just that now in the scene, there will be NPCs coming out to scare people at any time, so Wei Zhiqian needs to listen to the movements at any time.


    As long as you hear a sound from a distance, immediately protect Tan Mo.


    Yu Xiaonan and Zhou Jieyu both froze for a while, and exchanged glances at each other.


    Unexpectedly, this little girl turned out to be quite domineering, looking so tightly towards her uncle.


    Zhou Jieyu whispered to Xiaonan, "It''s okay. After a while, there will be many variables. We will react accordingly."


    Zhou Jieyu winked at Yu Xiaonan, "I can definitely help you."


    Wei Zhiqian''s ears moved slightly, and his face became slightly cold when he heard the two people talking.


    Everyone was taken into the elevator by the staff.


    The elevator doors closed, seeming to have risen for a while.


    The scale of this escape room is not small, occupying an entire office building.


    The boss bought the entire office building, and then redesigned it, breaking all the patterns inside and re-planning it.


    It''s also quite generous.


    The elevator seemed to have risen for a while and then stopped suddenly.


    The elevator door opened, and the picture outside the elevator turned out to be outdoors.


    The ground outside the elevator door is full of mud and a few sparse weeds, and there are many gravel on the ground.


    The gravel crushed the scarce weeds so that they could not lift their heads.


    It was obviously day when they came in, but the picture before them turned into night and it was pitch black.


    The crows screamed in my ears.


    Not far away, there is an abandoned three-story villa, which looks a bit of history, and looks very much like the villas that warlords and wealthy people lived in the concessions during the Republic of China.


    The shape design is old.


    The wall crawler is still crawling on the wall.


    Wall climbing tigers have long lost many leaves, most of which are bare vines entangled in the mottled walls.


    The colors on the outside of the walls are no longer visible.


    You can only vaguely imagine the luxury and splendor of the original villa through the remaining colors.


    All the bricks inside the wall leaked out.


    Just like the old clothes that have torn holes and have not been patched, one piece and the other are exposed, adding to the run-down, making people feel a little gloomy when they look at it.


    I crossed the villa and saw a waning moon hanging in the sky.


    Under the blessing of the moonlight, the villas in the night are pitch black, looking like ghosts, and even the shadows on the ground are crooked and crippled.


    Probably because of the dense weeds and stones on the ground and the uneven road surface.


    "This..." Shi Zhixia hugged her boyfriend Liu Yuehao''s handwriting tightly, "Aren''t we going up? How..."


    As soon as Liu Yuehao spoke, before he had time to say anything, Fang Shuyang said, "This should be a kind of visual deception using a technology similar to naked-eye 3D. This should be a technology commonly used in Disneyland. , Forced perspective."


    "In other words, we are still indoors, and we may even be just a corridor in front of us. However, the effect of forced perspective enlarges the space of the corridor in our eyes. Of course, it is actually not that big, as I said earlier, This has caused us a kind of visual deception." Fang Shuyang talked freely.


    "According to the height of a conventional corridor in an office building, it should be only three to four meters high. However, forced perspective technology can make us visually feel that the space in front of us is very wide. The villa is very high, the sky is high, and the sky is still high. The moon."


    "In the four corners of our elevator, in addition to monitoring, it should also be equipped with audio settings. The crows, insects, and wind we heard were released through the hidden audio in the corners. And these sounds have an effect from far to near. If I''m not mistaken, there should be some devices in the corridor."


    "No wonder this store has such a high evaluation on Dianping.com. It costs a lot of money to introduce these technologies, not to mention the daily maintenance costs. The boss is so careful, it is difficult to evaluate badly." Fang Shuyang sighed, "Sure enough Now no matter what you do, your heart is the kingly way."


    Staff brother: "..."


    Why is it so unlucky today? How come there are so many top players in this team.


    First, there were two girls who didn''t listen carefully to his precautions.


    Now there is another one who can express himself well.


    Talking freely, he knows a lot!


    It''s not that what he said was wrong.


    What he said was pretty much the same.


    But when he said that, he broke the design of their secret rooms, which greatly affected the play experience.


    The player''s sense of substitution is reduced a lot, and the best gaming experience is lost.


    This is also destroying the experience of other players.


    Looking at Fang Shuyang again, he still looked proud, very proud that he knew so much.


    Such a show-off person is really annoying.


    Shi Zhixia flushed.


    When Fang Shuyang said so, she seemed to be very insightful.


    "Of course I know it''s fake." Shi Zhixia saved her face for herself. "It''s just because it''s so realistic that I''m surprised that the space above can project such a big picture."


    Fang Shuyang needs to say more.


    At this time, the elevator doors closed suddenly.


    The lights in the elevator went out.


    It''s pitch black.


    "what!"


    In the elevator, the voices of girls came and went one after another.


    Wei Zhiqian listened carefully, and there was no voice talking about Mo.


    Before they came in, the mobile phones had been put in the lockers.


    The mobile phone can''t be brought in, so you can''t even use the mobile phone to light up at this time.


    In addition to the screams of the girls, there were also a few boys.


    But the sound is not loud.


    After only yelling, I endured it no more.


    A few boys are pretty good-looking.


    Fang Shuyang thought tremblingly, no wonder he had to put the phone outside before coming in.

 Chapter 418： Who said just now that I am not afraid of it?

    Yu Xiaonan and the two girls, and Wei Zhiqian, are separated by Fang Shuyang and Xin Kaiqi.


    In this dark environment, Yu Xiaonan did not dare to squeeze forward.


    What if you hold the wrong person?


    Holding Zhou Jieyu tightly now, she didn''t dare to let go.


    "Mo Mo?" Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo''s hand, but he was still uneasy and asked.


    He is a little envious of Yan Beicheng''s ability now.


    Yanbei City is capable of night vision.


    In this dark environment, it can still be regarded as day.


    "Uncle, I''m here." Tan Mo responded, squeezing Wei Zhiqian''s hand, indicating that Wei Zhiqian did not lead the wrong person.


    But Wei Zhiqian was still not at ease.


    Especially there is another person in the elevator who is thinking of him.


    However, since Tan Mo was six years old, he held Tan Mo''s hand, and he held it all the way to now.


    The feeling of holding Tan Mo''s hands, the slenderness and softness of her fingers, the thinness of her palms, and even her palm lines are very familiar.


    Tan Mo felt that Wei Zhiqian''s thumb actually began to stroke her fingers.


    Not let go of every knuckle of every finger.


    Even the fingernails were touched by him.


    The tip of the nail was also gently rubbed by his fingertips.


    Then, Wei Zhiqian''s slender five fingers passed through Tan Mo''s five fingers.


    She actually shook her fingers together.


    Use the width of your fingertips and fingertips to confirm the width of your finger.


    It was still the slenderness he was familiar with.


    Although Tan Mo''s hands are small, the overall proportions are beautiful.


    Compared to her palm, her fingers are long, thin, and extremely soft, as if they were boneless.


    Tan Mo''s fingers can be soft enough to stretch the fingers toward the back of the hand, and they can bend into an arc without relying on any external force.


    Wei Zhiqian even suspected that for Tanmo a bottle of mineral water, Tanmo could hold the mineral water bottle with the back of his fingers and hands.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhiqian said heartily that he could let Tanmo give it a try later to verify his idea.


    After trying Tan Mo''s fingers, after confirming that it was her, Wei Zhiqian was not even finished.


    He used his thumb to trace the lines of Tanmo''s palm.


    Invisible in the darkness, the lines on Tanmo''s palm seemed to become clearer.


    As for Tan Mo, I felt that Wei Zhiqian''s fine groping with her fingertips was not letting go of every tiny corner.


    His fingertips are slightly rougher than Tanmo''s palm, and not as delicate as Tanmo''s palm.


    But with every click, Tan Mo''s hand trembles unconsciously.


    In the darkness, Shi Zhixia trembled in her boyfriend''s arms, still couldn''t help but groan in fright.


    Yu Xiaonan kept screaming.


    Zhou Jieyu was forcibly calming and comforting, but there was also a tremor in her voice.


    Only talking about ink, at this time, I am not afraid at all.


    All the senses were occupied by Wei Zhiqian''s thumb in his palm.


    The numb feeling made Tan Mo''s legs soft and untenable.


    "Uncle?" Tan Mo''s voice also trembled, but he was not afraid.


    It is true that she has never been touched so carefully.


    Later, Wei Zhiqian''s original confirmation also changed, and gradually became provocative.


    The fingertips of his thumb kept rubbing against Tanmo''s palm.


    This is what he learned from "Teach You 100 Sultry Tips".


    After Tan Mo''s provocation, his voice trembled uncontrollably.


    When speaking, Tan Mo was taken aback by the sound.


    Is this the sound she made?


    Fortunately, in the current environment, even if her voice trembled a little, she was mistaken for fear.


    "I''m here, not afraid." Wei Zhiqian directly pulled Tan Mo into his arms.


    Since Tan Mo could not see clearly, he simply hugged Tan Mo directly.


    As if the father was holding his daughter, his arms were raised and Tan Mo sat directly on his arms.


    Unusually stable.


    But this is the case, Tan Mo''s face can only be as good as Wei Zhiqian''s.


    When they got closer, there was only an apple''s distance between their faces.


    At such a close distance, Wei Zhiqian could clearly see Tan Mo''s face from the darkness.


    Fortunately, the blush on Tan Mo''s face was blocked by the pitch-black sight.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian''s actions, Shi Zhixia was extremely envious, and said to Liu Yuehao: "Look at the man''s uncle, father hugged him, how safe he is."


    Liu Yuehao looked down at Shi Zhixia and fell silent.


    "I... I can''t hold it." Liu Yuehao told the truth.


    Shi Zhixia beat him angrily, "If you go back, you will give me a good workout!"


    Wei Zhiqian heard everything when he moved his ears.


    He chuckles, one arm is holding Tan Mo, the other is raised, and he gently squeezes Tan Mo''s cheek: "Who just said that I am not afraid of being here?"


    "I...I''m really not afraid." Tan Mo whispered, with a guilty conscience.


    She moved Wei Zhiqian''s arm uncomfortably, only feeling a strange feeling arose.


    It has never happened, and it can''t be said.


    There seemed to be a voice in her mind and heart urging her all the time, wanting to get closer to Wei Zhiqian, wanting to...melt into him.


    But she didn''t know exactly how to do it, but instinctively wanted to drill into Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    The feeling of eagerness frightened her.


    "Okay, you are not afraid." Wei Zhiqian rubbed her hair when her mouth was hard, and let Tan Mo directly rest on his shoulder.


    At this time, the elevator doors opened.


    It was still dark outside the door, but it was much better than the darkness inside the elevator.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Woo, where is this?" Yu Xiaonan clutched Zhou Jieyu''s arm tightly and said with a cry.


    "This is the scene you have to challenge. Only by solving the puzzles and clearing the customs can you find the exit. Because it is an abandoned mansion, it is in disrepair for a long time, and no one lives, so there is no water and electricity." The staff member explained. This is why the scene in front of them is so dark.


    "It can only come in through the moonlight outside, barely shining," the little brother said.


    "I understand." Fang Shuyang said he understood again. "It is daytime, and there is no sunshine outside. Shading facilities are used to block all the light indoors, and a light source similar to the moonlight is used to shine indoors. Simulate what it looks like at night."


    Staff brother: "..."


    You can shut up!


    "Everyone, please come in." The little brother said.


    Everyone filed out of the elevator.


    The little brother was still in the elevator, pressed the button, the elevator door closed, and left.


    "Uncle, you let me down." Tan Moxiao whispered.


    There is still some light here, everyone can see Wei Zhiqian hugging her.


    How embarrassed.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Wei Zhiqian didn''t feel tired.


    "Don''t be afraid." Tan Mo said quickly, "Besides, I kept holding you, I didn''t participate in it. I played lonely."

 Chapter 419： There is a bachelor beside her

    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian put Tan Mo down.


    "Everyone directly challenged the five-star scene. I think they should be very experienced, right?" Fang Shuyang asked loudly.


    Tan Mo raised his eyebrows.


    What does he want to do?


    Tan Mo tugged Wei Zhiqian''s sleeves. Wei Zhiqian lowered his head. Tan Mo said in a low voice, "How many years is this Fang Shuyang, a bachelor who has been playing for so many years, so he is so desperate to express himself here?"


    It''s too miserable!


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    I feel that I have been connoted.


    Did this little girl forget that there is a big bachelor next to her?


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t think about showing up here, he just came to accompany Tanmo to experience it.


    All he has to do is to protect Tan Mo.


    "The two of us have never played room escape. This is the first time we have played." Wei Zhiqian said, "We are novices."


    Xin Kaiqi was surprised: "You two have never played before, so you dare to challenge the highest difficulty?"


    Fang Shuyang felt a little unhappy in his heart, isn''t this here to hold back?


    For those who haven''t played with the chicken, you should go to the second-star or three-star scene first to experience it first.


    But seeing Tan Mo, Fang Shuyang swallowed his dissatisfaction.


    He couldn''t express his unwillingness to talk about ink.


    Instead, he said graciously: "It''s okay, as long as you are more careful and take a look, you can get started soon."


    Xin Kaiqi was very cooperative and said: "Fang Shuyang, it can be said that he is a player of the level of escape room, as long as you follow him, you will definitely be able to clear the level early, don''t worry."


    Fang Shuyang''s eighth under Weiweitai''s pride was still complacent, and he waved his hands pretendingly: "Don''t dare to say that. This is the first time I challenged this scene. We have to rely on all of us to work together."


    "What I meant by asking just now was actually to say that it is better for us to choose a captain and be more organized." Fang Shuyang said, "If it''s an ordinary scene, it''s just a horror scene. The NPC doesn''t have to be anything. It will come out in time, and it will be easy to disperse in a panic. A team leader leads and assigns their tasks, which will be faster."


    "Okay, we don''t care." Wei Zhiqian smiled lightly, "Anyway, we two have never played, just don''t hold back. It doesn''t matter who is the captain. It is naturally good to have a great god."


    Tan Mo opened his mouth into a Type 0, looking at Wei Zhiqian in shock.


    Is Wei Zhiqian so low-key?


    Also called a great god, Duo Pi!


    Others don''t bother to fight for your position as captain here, it''s so boring.


    Liu Yuehao and Shi Zhixia are here on a date, and they have no time to be captains.


    Yu Xiaonan and Zhou Jieyu also have their own mission goals.


    Since Fang Shuyang loves this limelight so much, let him take it.


    As a result, everyone agreed to let Fang Shuyang be the captain.


    Fang Shuyang looked satisfied.


    "By the way, just outside, the little brother said that if you want to exit halfway, you can press the wristband. But, isn''t there an elevator here?" Yu Xiaonan pointed to the elevator behind them, "If you really can''t get through, directly Just go back from the elevator."


    "But, there are no buttons in the elevator here." Tan Mo had already discovered this problem.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she checked the surrounding situation.


    Yu Xiaonan looked at it, and sure enough, there should have been buttons for upstairs and downstairs next to the elevator, but they were bare.


    "This is an elevator that can only come in, but can''t get out..." Shi Zhixia was so frightened that she hugged Liu Yuehao''s arm tightly, already crying in fright, "I have regretted it, I would have stopped playing this scene a long time ago."


    "Don''t worry, first find where the entrance to the next level is. Then we can find clues to the entrance." Fang Shuyang said, "Let''s go into groups."


    Fang Shuyang made Tanmo''s idea and wanted to put Tanmo into his group.


    Yu Xiaonan volunteered to raise his hand: "Let''s go with Wei Qian. Let''s mix and match men and women. If there are boys, girls can feel at ease."


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, he was not a boy.


    "Then you go with Fang Shuyang or Xin Kaiqi." Wei Zhiqian said unceremoniously, "I came with Mo Mo. We are just in the same group, so there is no need to separate them."


    "But I''m afraid..." Yu Xiaonan said pitifully.


    "If you are scared, go with a great god." Tan Mo tilted his head and smiled harmlessly, "Fang Shuyang is very powerful, and he can definitely protect you."


    "That''s it." Liu Yuehao was also annoyed.


    He came to date with his girlfriend, so why did he run into two superstars like Fang Shuyang and Yu Xiaonan.


    "I will go there to find Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian pulled Tan Mo and left, not giving Yu Xiaonan and Fang Shuyang a chance to speak any more.


    "Then you want to go with me?" Fang Shuyang didn''t want to go with Yu Xiaonan too much.


    "No, I''ll go with Jieyu." Yu Xiaonan said glumly.


    When Fang Shuyang saw that Yu Xiaonan even disliked herself, he was immediately unhappy.


    He didn''t like her, so she still disliked him?


    Fang Shuyang immediately took Xin Kaiqi to another place.


    "Ah, this is the entrance to the second level?" Tan Mo exclaimed in surprise.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    "Uncle, you are looking for it quickly." Tan Mo saw Wei Zhiqian''s eyes, and all admiring stars appeared.


    "Little girl, she is very clever, she just refuses to contribute." Wei Zhiqian laughed.


    Although the two of them have never played.


    But with their IQ, customs clearance is a matter of minutes.


    Wei Zhiqian''s peace talk is the type that can completely rely on IQ to crush experience.


    "So fast?" Fang Shuyang walked over with the others and couldn''t help asking, "Is this the first time you two have fun?"


    Wouldn''t it be pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    "My uncle is smart." Tan Mo looked proud.


    Fang Shuyang felt very shameless, "Then let''s see the clues to open the door."


    Wei Zhiqian did not speak, and calmly entered six numbers on the code lock on the door.


    The door opened with a beep.


    Fang Shuyang: "..."


    Did you deliberately?


    Did you know the password earlier?


    Shi Zhixia whispered to Liu Yuehao: "Unexpectedly, there is still a real **** in our team."


    Everyone: "..."


    Fang Shuyang couldn''t hold her face anymore.


    Shi Zhixia''s grunting sound is a bit loud!


    Does he know everything well?


    "Let''s go." Wei Zhiqian ignored the others, took Tan Mo''s hand, and walked forward.


    Everyone hurried to keep up.


    Yu Xiaonan gritted her teeth and felt that she couldn''t count on moving Tan Mo away from Wei Zhiqian.


    At that time, she could only find an opportunity and rushed into Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    Yu Xiaonan couldn''t help being upset, that little girl was too annoying!


    Why do you keep pestering Wei Zhiqian!


    When everyone passed through the door, it was a dark corridor.

 Chapter 420： Stay away from me

    "Wait...wait a minute!" Yu Xiaonan''s voice trembled.


    Everyone stopped, and Xin Kaiqi asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Can we walk in front of you?" Yu Xiaonan asked, "The corridor is too dark, and something will appear at some time. Although Wei Qian and Wei Mo are in the front, Wei Mo has Wei Qian in front of him. Now. Shi Zhixia and Liu Yuehao followed them closely. If you and Fang Shuyang walk in front of us, we will be at the end."


    If an NPC suddenly appeared from behind, she and Zhou Jieyu would be the first to be frightened.


    "Fang Shuyang, you are a great god, and a boy, you shouldn''t mind the post-breaking?" Yu Xiaonan said.


    When everyone was searching in the living room just now, they found four flashlights.


    Exactly a pair of two, a group of one.


    Everyone barely illuminates with flashlights.


    The flashlight could not be pointed directly at the person''s face, the light of the flashlight was still facing the ground.


    But the radiant light can make people see each other''s faces somewhat, but it''s not so clear.


    Hearing Yu Xiaonan''s words, although Fang Shuyang could not tell what was wrong, he always felt uncomfortable.


    Tan Mo murmured: "Usually there is a call for equality between men and women. At this time, inequality suddenly becomes again."


    "Naughty." Wei Zhiqian scratched Tan Mo''s nose.


    Don''t let Fang Shuyang hear these words, otherwise the kid will have to crawl along the pole to wrap up the conversation.


    However, who made Fang Shuyang act like a great **** before?


    Now being led by Yu Xiaonan, he had to go to the end with Xin Kaiqi.


    However, between Yu Xiaonan and Wei Zhiqian, there are three people separated by Tan Mo, Shi Zhixia and Liu Yuehao.


    Yu Xiaonan was about to talk to Shi Zhixia again. Go ahead of them, Fang Shuyang said impatiently: "Okay, hurry up and clear the customs, don''t stay here for so long."


    Yu Xiaonan had to give up temporarily.


    As a result, a few people had just walked, and suddenly there was a flash of lightning and thunder.


    Although there are no windows on both sides of the corridor, there are windows at the front and back ends of the corridor.


    Lightning flashed through the window into a flash of light.


    Like a light bulb with poor contact, the light goes off and on.


    Coupled with the roar of thunder, it blasted overhead irregularly.


    The scalp of the sound is numb.


    "It''s daytime outside, and we are in the building, so the windows on both sides are actually LED screens, creating lightning pictures." Fang Shuyang analyzed.


    "Did you... have you heard any sound?" Shi Zhixia was full of shock, her nervous voice trembling, "It seems...like the sound of high-heeled shoes."


    "The thunder is so loud, how can I hear other voices." Liu Yuehao comforted her, "You must be too scared, you are hearing hallucinations."


    At this time, the intermittent time of thunder is relatively long.


    Humph!


    Humph!


    Humph!


    "Listen!" Shi Zhixia cried out.


    Everyone else heard it too.


    "Uncle!" Little Snow Lotus persuaded.


    Even if she knew it was fake, she was afraid!


    She was afraid of watching horror movies with Qin Muye holding her head at home, let alone being so immersive.


    "boom!"


    At this time, accompanied by a thunder roar again, a lightning bolt once again penetrated the window, piercing the light in.


    Yu Xiaonan was now turning around to talk to Fang Shuyang, only to see a little girl in white appearing on the other side of the corridor.


    The little girl is wearing a white dress and holding a doll in her hand.


    It''s too far away, so I can''t see what the doll looks like.


    The little girl had shoulder-length hair, and the white dress was just below her knees.


    It just happened to be able to clearly show a pair of red high heels on my feet. Those high heels were much bigger and obviously not fit.


    "Ah!" Yu Xiaonan screamed, and the voice broke.


    "What''s wrong?" At this time, the light of lightning had passed.


    Yu Xiaonan shivered and said, "Then... there is a little girl over there."


    Shi Zhixia hurriedly buried her face in Liu Yuehao''s arms.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his torch to shine, but there was nothing.


    "No." Fang Shuyang also said.


    "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, Zhou Jieyu was caught by the ankle.


    She looked down subconsciously.


    I saw the little girl in white that Yu Xiaonan just said, crawling on the ground, reaching out her pale hand to grasp her ankle.


    In fact, this is not a little girl either.


    How can the store dare to use underage children?


    It''s just that the NPC is relatively short, and it''s only a little more than 1.5 meters in height.


    Coupled with the look and dress, you will think it is a child from a distance.


    After the NPC finished speaking, he raised his head from the ground to look at everyone.


    Hair covers half of his face.


    The exposed face was pale.


    Only then did she see that the brown wig of the doll in her hand had almost fallen off, and it was sparsely stuck to her head.


    There are several scars on the gray skin, with eyes but no eyeballs.


    This NPC, coupled with the doll''s shape, is really lethal.


    Zhou Jieyu, who can calm down watching horror movies, let out a scream, and kept shaking her feet.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo was terrified, and he plunged into Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    Wei Zhiqian hugged Tan Mo directly, just like the way he hugged her when he was in the elevator.


    Holding Tanmo with one hand, and stroking the back of her head with the other, he comforted: "Close your eyes, and bury your face on my shoulder if I''m afraid, it''s okay. Uncle won''t let those people scare you."


    Tan Mo nodded, not stubbornly at this moment, closed his eyes, and directly buried his face in Wei Zhiqian''s neck.


    Smelling the scent of pine and cypress on his body, the constant thunder and lightning in his ears became less terrifying.


    Yu Xiaonan rushed directly to Wei Zhiqian''s side.


    Wei Zhiqian was holding Tan Mo and disrupted her plan.


    But it doesn''t matter, she can still hug Wei Zhiqian.


    But the hand hadn''t touched Wei Zhiqian, just stretched out his arm, who knew that Wei Zhiqian reacted so quickly.


    Obviously the environment was so dim, he could still see Yu Xiaonan coming towards him.


    The flash of her body made Yu Xiaonan feel empty.


    With so many people here, everyone can see her movements.


    "Wei Qian!" Yu Xiaonan yelled, and went to hug Wei Zhiqian''s arm with both arms, only to hug a cloud of air.


    "Stay away from me!" Wei Zhiqian''s tone was full of disgust, and he didn''t hide it at all.


    Yu Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, and saw that the NPC had actually come over.


    She screamed. In such a panic, Wei Zhiqian would never push her away.


    Yu Xiaonan continued to move forward with repeated defeats.


    Wei Zhiqian was about to push her away.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and didn''t dare to open too much.


    But for the sake of her uncle, she still mustered the courage to open her eyes.


    This is already very difficult.


    Tan Mo squinted his eyes, quickly found Yu Xiaonan''s position, and directly reached out to push Yu Xiaonan back.

 Chapter 421： Dont touch my uncle!

    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Pushing the person away, Tan Mo immediately turned back, continued to bury his face in Wei Zhiqian''s arms, and said angrily: "Don''t touch my uncle!"


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled lightly.


    This little girl is actually quite domineering.


    But this kind of domineering, he likes it.


    "Uncle don''t push her." Tan Mo hugged Wei Zhiqian''s neck with his forehead resting on Wei Zhiqian''s neck, and said to Wei Zhiqian, "If I want to push her, I have to touch her. You can''t touch her."


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian agreed with a chuckle.


    "Furthermore, it''s easy to be mistaken by her." Tan Mo said again, "Anyway, my uncle is a man, and she will use her gender advantage to accuse you of pushing her."


    Regardless of the reason, Wei Zhiqian is not easy to touch Xiaonan.


    Of course, the most important thing is to not want Wei Zhiqian to touch Yu Xiaonan.


    "So, I''ll do this bad guy." Tan Mo held Wei Zhiqian with both hands. Unlike the screams in her ears, she was not nervous at all.


    Anyway, Wei Zhiqian would never let those scary NPCs approach her.


    It is true.


    The NPC who frightened Zhou Jieyu let go of Zhou Jieyu''s ankle and got up from the ground.


    Everyone ran away.


    Liu Yuehao grabbed Shi Zhixia''s hand and fled without a direction.


    Fang Shuyang, the captain, didn''t care about organizing his teammates. He had already ran away with Xin Kaiqi.


    Zhou Jieyu saw Yu Xiaonan at Wei Zhiqian''s side, and there was no problem thinking about it.


    She didn''t dare to stay here by herself, so she hurried to follow Fang Shuyang and the others.


    The NPC didn''t chase these people. Seeing Wei Zhiqian standing still there, he dragged high heels two sizes larger.


    Slightly.


    Slightly.


    It''s getting closer and closer to Wei Zhiqian.


    "Ah!" Yu Xiaonan was frightened and hurriedly hid behind Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo just opened his eyes to see Yu Xiaonan hiding behind Wei Zhiqian, and warned: "Don''t touch my uncle!"


    Yu Xiaonan was too hated.


    This little girl is just a niece. How could she be so possessive and overbearing!


    Yu Xiaonan didn''t care, she just wanted to hold Wei Zhiqian''s clothes from behind, how about talking about Mo Neng?


    She wants to stick Wei Zhiqian''s back directly!


    In front of Wei Zhiqian, the NPC came over.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at her coldly, without saying a word, but was so frightened that the NPC didn''t dare to go any further.


    Not only did he dare not move forward, but he even took a few steps back stiffly.


    Cold sweat came out from behind.


    The look in this man''s eyes is too scary!


    Although he didn''t hit anyone, is he intimidating the NPC?


    Wei Zhiqian turned his head and said coldly to Xiaonan: "If you dare to touch me, I will leave you here for the NPC."


    Yu Xiaonan''s eyes widened.


    How did Wei Zhiqian know!


    Yu Xiaonan dared not move.


    Tan Mo wanted to raise his head, but Wei Zhiqian held his head, tilted his head slightly, and whispered in her ear: "Don''t raise your head yet."


    The NPC was nearby, and he was frightened when he looked up and saw Tan Mo suddenly.


    However, I can''t speak directly to Tan Mo, for fear that she will be even more nervous when she hears it.


    But Wei Zhiqian thought too much.


    His lips are too close to Tan Mo''s ear.


    In addition, in a dark environment, the perception of distance between each other is not so accurate.


    Accidentally, his lips were rubbed against Tan Mo''s ear.


    Rubbing against the base of the ear, rubbing against the earlobe.


    With the heat he exhaled when he was speaking, they flicked on Tanmo''s ears together.


    Tan Mo''s ears trembled twice, and the ears that had been rubbed were all red, as if they were burning.


    The numbness of tenderness spread from the root of her ears to her neck.


    Instead of raising his head, Tan Mo buried his face deeper into Wei Zhiqian''s neck.


    Only a little pointed ears, and the long hair passing through the ears was exposed, like an elf.


    Wei Zhiqian gently stroked Tan Mo''s side face: "It''s okay, I''m here."


    Wei Zhiqian turned his head and said to the NPC who was standing close to the side, and was very weak and covered up. "Tell your colleague, don''t come to our side, don''t scare my little girl. There are so many other people, enough to scare you."


    The NPC didn''t dare to speak, and didn''t have the momentum to scare the player just now. It was very weak, pitiful and helpless and stood against the wall.


    I have encountered guests who almost couldn''t help but beat NPC, but that was because of excessive fright.


    I have never seen a guest who is not afraid of threatening NPC in turn.


    By the way, the opponent''s gaze became stern, which was really scary.


    At the moment when he was coldly warned by his eyes, the NPC was really frightened.


    There was a cold sweat on his back, and he didn''t even dare to move at the time.


    It''s like being nailed to the ground, and I can''t help myself at all.


    Even the brain is blank, even more unable to control his actions.


    Now hearing Wei Zhiqian''s warning, the NPC even nodded obediently.


    The manager is watching the monitoring to prevent any accidents from happening, and to deal with them in time.


    As a result, they saw that their NPC was frightened by a player and turned into a cute and cute elementary school student.


    Whatever the player says, she listens, not to mention being obedient.


    This is what makes her scare, how can she be so obedient!


    Wei Zhiqian walked forward holding Tanmo, and Yu Xiaonan quickly followed.


    She didn''t dare to touch Wei Zhiqian, but she didn''t dare to stay here alone.


    She saw that the NPC didn''t dare to provoke Wei Zhiqian, so she might as well follow up.


    As long as she doesn''t touch Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo doesn''t bother to care about Yu Xiaonan.


    Anyway, he left when he finished playing, and it would be difficult for Yu Xiaonan to meet Wei Zhiqian again.


    After they walked away, the manager questioned the NPC through the intercom: "What''s the matter with you! I was so scared by a guest!"


    The NPC reluctantly said: "You haven''t experienced it before. Why don''t you try to scare him by yourself? He is even scarier than our NPC. I was scared to death when he glanced at me. I was sweating on my back, no exaggeration."


    Manager: "...You are like this. They went out and said that the NPC of our shop was scared by the customers. Do you want our reputation?


    "Then I don''t care, I don''t dare to go anyway. And what he said makes sense. Now that the players are scattered, the same goes for us to scare others." NPC said.


    manager:"¡­¡­"


    There are no accidents anyway, and the manager can''t go in casually.


    So the NPC doesn''t care about him, even if he wants to criticize a few words later, let him criticize it.


    Not everyone is willing to do this kind of scary NPC job.


    Looking in the mirror can scare you out of illness. Who wants to work in such a horrible atmosphere under such pressure every day?


    I am prone to psychological problems.


    Therefore, she is not afraid that she will be fired because of this.


    It''s not that she doesn''t work seriously.


    The NPC continued to drag the two-size high-heeled shoes and walked in the opposite direction where Wei Zhiqian had left.


    At the same time, use the walkie-talkie to contact other colleagues.


    Let them not scare Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo, to scare others.

 Chapter 422： No matter what his little girl does?

    My colleagues are very strange.


    The NPC said: "When this round is over, I will tell you in detail. If you believe me, don''t scare them. Other players are enough to scare us."


    "Okay." The colleagues all agreed to do the same.


    "Uncle, there is no NPC to scare people, you let me down." Although Tan Mo feels that his weight is still quite light.


    But Wei Zhiqian had been hugging him for so long, and she was worried that Wei Zhiqian was tired, so she felt that she was getting heavier and heavier, which is not good.


    As a little fairy, she must not be heavy!


    "Can you?" Wei Zhiqian lowered his head, a little addicted to talking against her white ears while talking to Tan Mo''s ears.


    Now that he has made up his mind to change the relationship between him and Tan Mo.


    Let Tan Mo change from a god-nephew to a girlfriend, then a fiancee, and then a wife.


    That must do everything possible to tease her.


    This little girl didn''t get her eyes open, so he pushed her into the open position.


    Never let go of any opportunity!


    When Wei Zhiqian spoke, a hot breath poured into her ears.


    Tan Mo''s ears were shaking more severely.


    The uncle''s lips seemed to touch her ears accidentally.


    Her ears are so numb.


    He couldn''t help but shrank into Wei Zhiqian''s neck.


    "I can." Tanmo''s voice trembled uncontrollably, "Otherwise, I will always be held by my uncle, and there will be no gaming experience at all."


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled in her ears, the sound of chuckles was like Dolby surround effect, coming in very clearly and seductively against her ears.


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian nodded, his lips "seemingly" and "accidentally" rubbed against her hairline.


    The upper lip rubbed against her soft hair, and the lower lip rubbed against her forehead.


    Then, Tan Mo was put down.


    When did the poor little Xuelian Jing go through such a posture?


    First the ears are attacked, and then the forehead.


    Now Tan Mo only feels that the soft touches of Wei Zhiqian''s lips are on these two places, which lasts for a long time.


    After being put down by Wei Zhiqian, his legs became soft.


    As soon as the knees were soft, the person became shorter.


    Wei Zhiqian hurriedly supported her, his face leaned over again.


    There was a light chuckle in the throat like a ding-dong from jade entering the spring water, crisp and gentle, "Scared?"


    Tan Mo just wanted him to stop laughing like that.


    Now Tanmo''s always smart head is full of paste.


    I can''t remember whether Wei Zhiqian laughed like this before.


    Or, before, she just regarded Wei Zhiqian as her little uncle, so even if he laughed like this, she didn''t think there was anything.


    But since having such an excessive dream last night, her feelings towards Wei Zhiqian have changed.


    I felt that what Wei Zhiqian did and said, even a chuckle, could have an impact on her.


    Tan Mo replied vaguely, can''t say that it was because of Wei Zhiqian''s soft legs, right?


    Wei Zhiqian directly stretched his hand around Tan Mo''s waist, "I will help you go."


    "Yeah." Tan Mo was very guilty now, afraid that Wei Zhiqian would see her thoughts.


    Fearing that rejection would cause Wei Zhiqian''s suspicion, he left with Wei Zhiqian in this way.


    The two of them completely forgot that there was Yu Xiaonan behind, who was lonely.


    Fortunately, because of Wei Zhiqian''s previous warning, Yu Xiaonan saw the NPC nodding with his own eyes.


    So now I don''t worry about NPCs suddenly jumping out to scare people.


    I saw that Wei Zhiqian found clues from level to level without any difficulty.


    Within 15 minutes, they took them out to clear the customs.


    "Did my friend come out?" Yu Xiaonan asked the staff as soon as he came out.


    "No, the three are the first to come out." The staff member said.


    In other words, Fang Shuyang and the others are still locked inside.


    "Then let''s go." Tan Moxin said, room escape is not fun at all, there is no game experience!


    She used soy sauce all the time.


    Zhou Jieyu hasn''t come out yet, but Wei Zhiqian is leaving.


    Yu Xiaonan hurriedly stopped them: "Wei Qian! Wei Mo!"


    Seeing Tanmo and Wei Zhiqian stop, Yu Xiaonan took out her mobile phone and said, "Let¡¯s add WeChat to each other. Wei Qian, you played so well in escape from the room. Next time, let¡¯s make an appointment to have fun together. You can enter directly, and you don¡¯t have to wait for the people to be full."


    "No need." Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "I only play with Momo."


    "After playing today, it feels like this is how you can escape from the room." Tan Mo didn''t care about the things that he didn''t think much about the whole process.


    Don''t care about these details.


    "I haven''t played before, so I am curious. Now that my curiosity is satisfied, there is no interest." Tan Mo would not give Yu Xiaonan the opportunity to ask Wei Zhiqian.


    However, Qin Muye also wanted to play, and she could invite Qin Muye to play with him later.


    Don''t choose this horrible theme.


    "Uncle, let''s go." Tan Mo took Wei Zhiqian''s hand.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    Yu Xiaonan was unwilling to let Wei Zhiqian go.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see it again.


    It is rare that she had the opportunity to meet such a charming person.


    After meeting Wei Zhiqian, she suddenly felt that the boys in the school were really dull.


    "Wei Qian, I..." Yu Xiaonan exclaimed anxiously.


    Wei Zhiqian stopped, but when he looked at her, his face was impatient and his eyes were cold, like an ice knife pierced on her body.


    Where is there a little gentleness to Tanmo?


    Even if he couldn''t keep up with Tanmo''s gentle one percent.


    "Annoying!" Wei Zhiqian uttered a word in annoyance, and then pulled Tanmo away.


    Yu Xiaonan paled in sadness and stood in the store.


    That man is obviously so gentle to his niece.


    Why is it so excessive to her?


    I can''t even get a little patience.


    Coming out of the shop where he escaped from the room, Wei Zhiqian insisted on accompany Tanmo to a movie.


    By the way, I found an internet celebrity restaurant for dinner in the mall.


    It was dark at night that Tan Mo was sent home.


    At the door of Tan''s house, Wei Zhiqian looked at the little girl who was looking up at him with a small face, and wanted to give her a goodnight kiss before letting her leave.


    He endured and endured, then put his hand on the top of Tanmo''s hair and gently rubbed it twice.


    "How about escape room? Do you like to play?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s a horror theme. I''ll say nothing to play in the future." Tan Mo wants to come now, but the soles of his feet are still cold.


    "Ordinary themes should still be quite fun, I plan to call Shang Mu Ye with him." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    Wei Zhiqian looked down slightly, and with Qin Muye present, Ming Yeqing would definitely follow.


    "If you play with common themes, you can." Wei Zhiqian said, "The horror theme is definitely not allowed. If you want to play, you have to have me follow, remember?"


    Otherwise, Ming Yeqing will only care about Qin Muye, no matter what his little girl is doing?

 Chapter 423： Second dream

    His little girl, no matter where she is, must be taken care of properly.


    Moreover, he is not there.


    If his little girl is frightened, it won''t be good to hug other boys.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhiqian was extremely uneasy.


    Tan Mo nodded his head: "Remember, I don''t dare to play without my uncle. I don''t worry about who I will be with."


    Wei Zhiqian smiled with satisfaction.


    The index finger with well-knotted joints was slightly bent and scraped on the tip of her nose, "Sweet mouth."


    "Go back." Wei Zhiqian said regretfully.


    Can''t get a good night kiss yet.


    Tan Mo obediently said goodbye to Wei Zhiqian before entering the house.


    "Mo Mo, why have you been there for so long? Are you in the old house all day?" I didn''t see Tan Mo all day, and Tan Wenci missed his daughter.


    I miss my daughter''s days before university more and more.


    Back then, I went home to live every day, and I could see her every day.


    But after going to university, Tan Mo usually had no time not to talk about it. Finally, when he was free, he also had to date with friends, and missed the old house.


    Tan Mo Xiaoxiao, who can''t be divided into several points, can only take turns.


    So the time allocated to their own family is less than before.


    But they also knew that it was a good thing to let Tan Moduo go out to socialize. It would be boring to stay at home all day.


    I can only miss it eagerly at home.


    It''s only today that Tan Mo left the house early, and it was only after nine o''clock that he came back.


    It took too long to go out.


    "We left the old house after lunch. Just as my uncle is free today, I will let him accompany me to play in the secret room." Tan Mo explained.


    The three Tan family brothers immediately concentrated and leaned toward Tanmo together.


    "Is it a horror theme for play?" he asked immediately after talking.


    "Yes." Tanmo nodded, "because the subjects of other scenes were all full at that time, we didn''t have an appointment, and we had to wait for other guests to arrive. I don''t know how long to wait. It happened that the five-star horror theme was short of two people, we Just join. With the uncle here, the NPC dare not come over, all to scare others. The uncle took me, and the level was cleared in three or two.


    The three brothers breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you look at it this way, it shouldn''t be very exciting, and you can pass the customs easily.


    In this way, there will be no surprises.


    "Hurry up and take a bath and rest. I didn''t expect you to come back so late." Xu Mingzhen said.


    "Fortunately, tomorrow is Sunday." After talking about chess, I remembered a question, "Are you going to have nothing tomorrow?"


    "No." Tan Mo didn''t arrange any appointments tomorrow, and planned to be at home.


    Moreover, on the way back, Wei Zhiqian also told her that he was going to the company tomorrow.


    "That''s right. Tomorrow and Sunday, you can get up later and take a good rest." There was something to say in the conversation, "You are really tired today."


    After talking, he understood, "What''s the matter with Wei Zhiqian? I don''t know how to cherish people at all, so how can I take you so tired all day?"


    Tan Mo was busy speaking for Wei Zhiqian: "It''s been a long time since I saw my uncle, and I don''t want to leave him so soon. It''s rare that my uncle has time today, so I just played with him for a day."


    Thinking about it this way, I felt a little guilty when I talked about Moton.


    She can rest tomorrow, but my uncle is still busy with work.


    As a result, she was dragged to play so late today.


    The three brothers of the Tan family said that Tan Mo is protecting Wei Zhiqian more and more.


    Tan Mosheng was afraid of what the three brothers would say, so he hurriedly said goodnight and went upstairs to the bedroom.


    When taking a bath in the bathtub, all the things in my mind are all the little things that I have been with Wei Zhiqian during the day.


    Until I went to bed, I couldn''t sleep with my eyes closed.


    Turning over and over again, the image of Wei Zhiqian was all in her mind, the image of her when she was with Wei Zhiqian.


    It kept replaying in her mind.


    Occasionally, Tan Mo couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Xu Shi''s thoughts before going to bed were all due to Wei Zhiqian.


    As a result of this night, Tan Mo dreamed of Wei Zhiqian again.


    When the two of them were in front of the flower bed, Wei Zhiqian unbuttoned his collar, revealing his neck and collarbone.


    He directly placed Tan Mo Xuxu''s circle in his arms, and when Tan Mo raised his head, the tip of his nose could almost touch his prominent Adam''s apple.


    At this close distance, Tan Mo could clearly smell the pine and cypress fragrance from Wei Zhiqian.


    Even if it''s just in a dream, the fragrance is so real.


    You can still see the texture and blood vessels on Wei Zhiqian''s neck, and even his body temperature can be transmitted so clearly.


    The scene transition in the dream is a little confused, obviously very abrupt but it makes people feel very natural.


    Tan Mo didn''t know how he escaped from the room where Wei Zhiqian got there.


    Anyway, when the scene changes, they are in the five-star scene again.


    It''s just that the scene in the dream is different from the scene in the daytime, it''s particularly bright.


    There are daytime teammates around, but they are very hazy.


    Tan Mo''s attention is not on them either.


    At this time, she was being held by Wei Zhiqian, holding her with his arms as he did during the day.


    The scene is very bright and there are no scary NPCs.


    The dilapidated mansion was turned into a retro, spacious and bright European-style villa.


    The faces of the teammates were a little fuzzy, but in his dream, Tan Mo knew subconsciously who these fuzzy faces were.


    The discussions were very lively, and soon they were divided into groups to find clues.


    She and Wei Zhiqian also went to a bedroom alone to search.


    This is a girl''s bedroom, decorated very girlishly, the color of the room is bright.


    Tan Mo opened the drawer of the dressing table and looked for clues from it.


    Suddenly Wei Zhiqian hugged him from behind.


    Wei Zhiqian''s hot lips went from her earlobes to the corners of her lips.


    Her breath was filled with the scent of pine and cypress on his body, and the scent of lemon in his breath.


    Tan Mo held his breath nervously and lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Wei Zhiqian still found her lips and kissed it.


    It seems that there is the experience of last night, this time Tan Mo did not wake up again.


    Follow the development in the dream.


    But the picture changed again, and Tan Mo seemed to be lying on the bed in the bedroom of the retro villa.


    But after that, the surrounding pictures changed again.


    Changed back to her own bedroom.


    Everything around is very familiar.


    There was only... Wei Zhiqian was added.


    He put his arms on her sides and gently stroked her face with one hand.


    I don''t know when the button of the shirt went all the way to the abdomen.


    Let Tanmo not only see Wei Zhiqian''s Adam''s apple and collarbone, but also his abdominal muscles.


    Tan Mo''s face was hot, and his fingertips dare to fall on his abdominal muscles.


    Wei Zhiqian suddenly lowered his head.


    Just when he was about to kiss her, Tan Mo''s eyes suddenly went dark, and the dream ended in this way.


    Tan Mo opened his eyes and saw the pitch black inside, only a shallow light shining in from outside.

 Chapter 424： Uncle, dont come

    Tan Mo''s whole body is no longer good, holding on to the quilt tightly, feeling that his body is so strange now.


    There was a particularly eager feeling of wanting to get closer to Wei Zhiqian, and to get closer.


    Tan Mo snorted, rolled, turned over, and the quilt was rolled up together.


    Tan Mo''s body bowed into the shape of a shrimp, and he rolled all the quilts in his arms.


    She didn''t know why, she just wanted to constantly squeeze the quilt to fill up all the gaps in her arms.


    This feeling is really unfamiliar and weird.


    Even Tan Mo was a little scared.


    The next day is Sunday.


    Yesterday she thought that she didn''t have enough time to spend with Wei Zhiqian, but she started to be lucky today. Fortunately, Wei Zhiqian is busy today and the two don''t have to meet.


    Otherwise, she didn''t know how to face Wei Zhiqian.


    During the day, I called my uncle, and at night I did that kind of thing to Wei Zhiqian in my dream...


    At the same time, Wei Zhiqian was also sitting in the office.


    In fact, he should have come over to work overtime yesterday.


    However, since he has figured it out, he wants to get along with Tan Mo Duo as much as possible.


    If you are afraid of delay, it will change.


    That''s why I pushed the work of yesterday to do it today.


    However, according to the plan, both yesterday and today have the work to be done that day.


    I was thinking that after sending Tanmo home, he went back home and stayed up all night to solve the work of the day, so that he could relax today.


    But who would have thought that yesterday''s development was so good that when he returned home, he was full of conversations.


    Not thinking about work at all.


    Simply, they simply stopped working.


    Otherwise, it is not efficient to work. Even if you stay up all night, you may not be able to do much, and it will affect your state today.


    It is better to take a rest earlier to replenish your energy, and wait until Sunday to adjust your state and improve your work efficiency.


    Therefore, when he returned home last night, Wei Zhiqian also took a rest early.


    Who knows, as soon as he fell asleep, he dreamed of Tan Mo again.


    In front of the flower bed with her, in the secret room, even went to Tanmo''s bedroom.


    That is, Wei Zhiqian did not dare to talk to Tan Moming.


    Otherwise, the two would know that they had the same, real and unspeakable dream again.


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian was leaning back in the chair, always recalling the dream last night.


    He suspects that if this continues, he will not be able to work well today.


    It''s just that the dream is so beautiful.


    It''s just not done.


    In Tanmo''s bedroom, on her bed, I just dreamed that he would lower his head to kiss her.


    The dream ended and he woke up.


    Even if I try to fall asleep and want to continue the dream just now, it won''t work.


    I don''t know when I can dream of Tanmo again.


    Is it possible to have to meet Tan Mo on the night?


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help regretting it. The dream of Tan Mo for the first time was the most exciting.


    It would be nice if he wasn''t scared to wake up.


    Wei Zhiqian sighed, cleaned up his mind, and started to work formally.


    *


    On Sunday afternoon, Tan Mo, Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing returned to school as usual.


    "Where do we go to eat at night? Canteen?" Qin Muye thinks about what to eat at noon and what to eat at night.


    As for what to eat for breakfast, she rarely thinks about it.


    Because she can''t get up in the morning, she always stays in bed.


    So Tan Mo went to the canteen to pack and bring it back to her.


    Talking about what Mo buys, she just eats.


    Ming Yeqing: "I can."


    Tan Mo suspects that what Qin Muye said, Ming and Qing can be done.


    Tan Mo: "Let''s go to eat Japanese food tonight and book a small box."


    The main reason is that she has something to discuss with the two of them. If it is to go to the cafeteria, it will be bad if it is heard.


    Go to other restaurants, the private rooms are a bit big.


    Only the Japanese food store has a small box for four people, and it is just right for the three of them to go.


    "Okay." Qin Muye doesn''t matter, she also likes Japanese food anyway.


    Tan Mo: "Then I will book a seat."


    Beijing University is located in the very center of city B.


    The location is excellent, so there are many small restaurants in the historic courtyard alleys.


    And there is no shortage of high-end restaurants where land is expensive.


    Tanmo has a Japanese food store that they often go to, with a good environment and authentic taste.


    Tan Mo will book the one.


    After setting the time, I talked to Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing in the group again.


    The three of them arranged to meet at Qin Muye''s dormitory downstairs at 5:30.


    It¡¯s a 20-minute walk from the school.


    If you take a taxi at this time, it is estimated that you will be stuck on the road for more than half an hour. It is not as fast as walking.


    Ming night arrived early in the morning, and Tan Mo and Qin Muye were not allowed to wait.


    On the contrary, Tan Mo and Qin Muye came down a little later.


    "Why do you suddenly want to eat Japanese food?" Qin Muye asked, "and also designated a private room?"


    Tanmo does not have very high requirements for the environment.


    When they went to that store several times before, they didn''t ask for a box.


    "I have something I want to discuss with you. The box is more suitable." Tan Mo explained, "I think about it. Only the box of the Japanese food store is relatively small, which fits the three of us. Otherwise, the box of other restaurants is as big, so let''s talk less. It has to be a table for seven or eight people. The three of us are sitting there, so we are so empty."


    Qin Muye nodded, indicating that he understood.


    I was so curious, what exactly did Tanmo want to discuss with them?


    Still so solemnly, specially set up a private room?


    The three of them were walking towards the restaurant. On the way, Tan Mo received a call from Wei Zhiqian.


    The person Tan Mo is most embarrassed to see now is Wei Zhiqian.


    The dream she had on Friday night was enough to embarrass her.


    It turned out to be even more excessive on Saturday!


    I had this kind of dream for two nights in a row. For the first time, although she was guilty, she could still face Wei Zhiqian.


    But for two days in a row, she dreamed that she really didn''t dare to see Wei Zhiqian again until she sorted out her mood.


    Now that he saw the words "Uncle" on the screen, Tan Mo''s heart trembled.


    Looking at the phone, letting the ringing ring, but hesitated to pick it up.


    "Mo Mo, why don''t you answer the phone?" Qin Muye was surprised, "Is it an advertising call? Now advertising calls are so persistent? It keeps ringing."


    "No...no." Tan Mo quickly answered the phone, "Uncle."


    The voice is really guilty.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows.


    Is it possible that this little girl has done something to sorry him?


    Why do you listen to such a guilty conscience?


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Wei Zhiqian hadn''t finished work yet, but he was afraid that Tanmo would go to eat first. About this time, he called Tanmo first, "If you haven''t eaten, wait a moment. Now, I''ll go to school to find you and eat with you."


    "Uncle, don''t come." Tan Mo said quickly, his voice raised a little unconsciously.

 Chapter 425： Does Wei Zhiqian still have this scheming?

    Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing turned their heads curiously.


    In Tanmo''s tone, why didn''t you really want to see Wei Zhiqian?


    Qin Muye looked towards Ming Yeqing and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with Mo Mo and Zhiqian? Haven''t they reconciled yet?"


    Before Wei Zhiqian had always refused to come to see Tanmo, Tanmo was indeed angry with Wei Zhiqian.


    It''s just that you haven''t calmed down yet?


    Ming Yeqing was also full of curiosity, but he didn''t look angry at Tanmo''s attitude.


    These two people are really interesting.


    Ming Yeqing had a little smile in her eyes and said, "I don''t know, just ask later."


    Qin Muye nodded, since he couldn''t guess it anyway, that''s the only thing left.


    "What?" Wei Zhiqian was also surprised. Why did Tan Mo seem to resist him looking for her?


    "Uh..." Tan Mo realized that he seemed to have overreacted, and with a guilty conscience, he combed the hair that didn''t fall behind his ears again. "I...I''m walking to the hotel with Mu Ye and Aqing. Well, it¡¯s not at school anymore. Don¡¯t rush here, uncle, it¡¯s so far away."


    Wei Zhiqian was silent for a while.


    It made Tanmo very nervous, and his heartbeat was very fast.


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian agreed.


    "Uncle, do you still have a lot of work?" Tan Mo couldn''t help but care.


    "Fortunately, I originally wanted to finish the meal with you, and I will return to the company to continue cooking." Wei Zhiqian said, "But since you have made an appointment with Mu Ye and A Qing."


    Wei Zhiqian also followed the conversation and called Ming Yeqing as such.


    "Then I will continue to work, and I will eat after finishing the work." Wei Zhiqian hadn''t deliberately pretended to be pitiful, and his voice and tone sounded normal.


    But somehow, Tan Mo felt very pitiful.


    Distressed.


    "How can it work? Even if you haven''t finished your work, you have to eat dinner on time. It''s okay to wait until you''re done, and then continue to work." Tan Mo said, "Even a simple meal is fine."


    "You know me, I like to work hard, I don''t like to break off in the middle." Wei Zhiqian said, "I like to finish the work and relax. Otherwise, even if I eat, I still want to work after the meal."


    "Then if you come to me for dinner, don''t you have to interrupt your work?" Tan Mo couldn''t help asking.


    "You are different." Wei Zhiqian said softly.


    This sentence gently spread into her ears, making Tan Mo''s ears red.


    The heartbeat suddenly increased a lot.


    "But, when you come to me, it will take a lot of time on the road. It will be very late when you finish your meal and return to the company. Especially now it is still the peak period of traffic jams, and the traffic jams are particularly severe. I just paid I''ve seen the navigation map, and the map is red." Tan Mo whispered, "Uncle, you...you can get a good rest after you finish working in the company."


    Wei Zhiqian thought to himself, Tan Mo wouldn''t let him go to dinner with her, could it be because of this?


    I was skeptical in my heart, but still replied: "Okay."


    Tan Mo breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked: "Also, you must have dinner on time, and you are not allowed to skip it."


    "Good." Wei Zhiqian agreed again.


    Tan Mo only felt a little relieved now.


    "Then you should work soon. Don''t chat with me. You can finish your work earlier so that you can rest early." Tan Mo remembered, "Uncle, did you work a lot today because you stayed with me for a day yesterday?" "


    "Don''t think too much about it." Wei Zhiqian paused, then added another sentence, "Being with you is more important than work. It''s the same for me to make up for yesterday''s work today."


    "Teach you 100 sultry tricks" said that you must let the other party know what you have given in order to make the other party move.


    Say nothing, just do it stupidly, and it becomes a dog licking.


    Wei Zhiqian not only learned, but also inferred.


    Don''t let Tan Mo think that he is a man who doesn''t even care about work just to coax girls.


    He still remembered that Tan Mo still looked down upon Jiang Siyong for this reason.


    Therefore, he had to let Tan Mo know that he had spared time specifically for her, and then he was very busy to make up all the time from yesterday.


    Tan Mo said anxiously: "Then you have been talking to me for so long, work soon! You...will you stay up late tonight?"


    "I try not to stay up late." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "That''s not talking, you work soon." Tan Mo hurriedly said, "Goodbye, uncle."


    "Good." Wei Zhiqian''s voice was clear and smooth, "Goodbye."


    hang up the phone.


    Qin Muye listened to Tanmo''s chat with Wei Zhiqian, and the two didn''t seem to be angry anymore.


    "Are you and Zhiqian reconciled again?" Qin Muye asked.


    Tan Mo nodded: "Before I was too self-willed to play anger with my uncle indiscriminately. My uncle explained it clearly to me, and I stayed with me for one day yesterday."


    "That''s right." Tan Mo remembered again, "I went to the secret room with my uncle yesterday to escape. It was quite fun. The horror scene was a bit too scary. Fortunately, my uncle was there, otherwise I would have to cry in it. Not coming out."


    Ming Yeqing raised his eyebrows, didn''t expect Wei Zhiqian to have this scheming?


    Know how to escape the horror-themed room.


    Qin Muye was no more courageous than Tan Mo.


    Both of them are half a cat.


    Tan Mo was so scared, Qin Muye must be no better.


    Ming Yeqing thought that he should also take Qin Muye to play, to narrow the distance between the two.


    Don''t say, Wei Zhiqian''s idea is really good.


    Unexpectedly, although Wei Zhiqian was a little bit stupid in terms of feelings, he was...no...there are many good ideas.


    However, Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo to play a horror-themed escape room. Could it be that Wei Zhiqian got the hang of it?


    Finally facing up to his feelings for Tanmo?


    Ming Yeqing is full of curiosity now, desperately wanting to get answers.


    But I am afraid that there is nothing to say about Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo didn''t know Wei Zhiqian''s thoughts.


    I still have to go back and make idioms from Wei Zhiqian.


    "Is it so scary?" Qin Muye looked curious, obviously curious but scared.


    "Yeah!" Tan Mo nodded vigorously.


    However, she closed her eyes all the way, and really couldn''t tell Qin Muye too much useful information.


    Tan Mo can only tell how those teammates screamed and how scared they were. Even Fang Shuyang, the old player who escaped from the room, was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t get out. This kind of thing, through the side expression, told Qin Mu. Ye said.


    "I won''t tell you the specifics, lest you say it too carefully, if you want to play, you know it, it will be boring to play." Tan Mo still pretended to say.


    She wouldn''t say that she didn''t even know because she didn''t dare to open her eyes during the whole process.


    How could she say such a shameful thing?


    Moreover, Wei Zhiqian solved the problems and looked for clues throughout the whole process, but she did not have the opportunity to play.

 Chapter 426： Friends in Nothing

    So to be more specific, I can''t tell you even when talking about ink.


    It can only be said to be so high-sounding.


    But Qin Muye simply believed it.


    Ming Yeqing was listening: "..."


    It''s really one who dares to speak and one who dares to believe.


    "Then... Then let''s go again?" Qin Muye looked at Tanmo eagerly, and then at Ming Yeqing.


    "I...I dare not go." Tan Mo waved his hand again and again.


    Only when Wei Zhiqian was there, she dared to go.


    When Wei Zhiqian was not there, she said she didn''t dare to go.


    Even if Ming Yeqing followed, the sense of security was not at the same level.


    "You...you can let Aqing accompany you." Tan Mo said.


    If she wants to go, we must have Wei Zhiqian.


    But in her current state, how dare to call Wei Zhiqian.


    I''m afraid that when I see Wei Zhiqian, she will be abnormal again at night.


    Seeing Qin Muye turned his head again, he looked over eagerly.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Ming Yeqing nodded and said: "Okay, when do you want to go?"


    "How about this Saturday?" Qin Muye couldn''t wait.


    If it wasn''t for Ming Yeqing and the laboratory, she even wanted to go at night.


    "Good." Ming Yeqing nodded.


    "Then... Then if you want to play the regular version in the future, call me again!" Tan Mo said quickly.


    It was the same thing that Xiaonan said about room escape before. Isn''t it because Yu Xiaonan wants Wei Zhiqian''s contact information?


    She said that to dismiss Yu Xiaonan.


    In fact, Tan Mo thinks it''s fun to escape from the room.


    "That must be!" Qin Muye gave a thumbs up to Tanmo.


    The three of them arrived at the Japanese food shop, talked about the ink and reported their names, and the waiter in kimono and wooden clogs led them to the private room.


    The private rooms are also Japanese style.


    Open the wooden door, although it is a tatami room, but the seat is sunken.


    Therefore, guests do not need to sit on their knees or sitting cross-legged, causing their legs to become numb.


    Just sit in a chair as usual.


    The three ordered their dishes.


    When the waiter left, Qin Muye hurriedly asked, "Momo, what is it, you are so careful that you have to come to the small private room for dinner?"


    Tan Mo bit his lower lip embarrassedly.


    Now that the matter is about to come, Tan Mo is suddenly embarrassed to say it, a little hard to tell.


    Across the table, Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing stared at her eagerly.


    "Follow us, what else are you embarrassed to say?" Ming Qing smiled warmly, with a warm smile on his clean eyebrows, and people would unconsciously relax when they watched it.


    "A lot of things are hard to tell my family. Of course I have to tell my best friend." Ming Yeqing smiled, "If you can''t even tell your best friend. There is not even a person who speaks. Keep things in your heart, that life is too bitter."


    "Life is very long, I still want dessert." Ming Yeqing poured a cup of oolong tea to Tanmo, "It''s great to have friends and support each other all the way. You can talk to each other everything."


    The aroma of tea slowly evaporates with the heat to the tip of Tanmo''s nose.


    Listening to what Ming Yeqing said, a picture emerged in Tan Mo''s mind.


    After many, many years in the future, the three of them will be middle-aged, and when they are old, they will still be able to sit together like they do now, and they can talk to each other everything.


    "I...I have a friend..." Tan Mo finally said.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    Friends out of nothing?


    What friends does Tanmo have, do they still know?


    Isn''t it the two of them?


    Since Tan Mo told them, it must be something they didn''t know.


    It has nothing to do with them, and Tan Mo has no other friends, isn''t it just Tan Mo himself?


    Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye pretended not to know.


    Qin Muye was very cooperative and said, "What''s wrong with your friend?"


    "It''s..." Tan Mo was extremely difficult to express.


    Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing have never seen Tan Mo look so unhappy.


    Although Tan Mo speaks softly, he is actually a very cheerful person.


    Especially speaking with Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing, I have never hesitated like this before.


    "It''s just that she dreamed of a man." Wei Zhiqian can''t really be called a boy, not even a boy.


    He is a mature man who can no longer be mature.


    Speaking of Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo really couldn''t lie about him as a boy in order to cover up.


    Qin Muye unconsciously leaned forward, across the table, trying to get as close as possible to talk about the ink.


    Tan Mo dreamed of a man!


    Who? !


    Even Ming Yeqing raised his eyebrows, curious to talk about who Mo dreamed of.


    If Wei Zhiqian knew that Tan Mo had dreamed of other men, wouldn''t he be angry?


    Rao was Ming Yeqing, and never expected that Wei Zhiqian would dream of Tan Mo.


    In Tan Mo, Wei Zhiqian called Xiaoshu when he was a child.


    Ming Yeqing thought, maybe Tanmo still sees Wei Zhiqian as his uncle.


    "Who did you dream of? It must be someone you know, right?" Qin Muye was excited and said that he missed his mouth.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    When talking about ink, she said that she was a friend.


    Qin Muye laughed dryly, "You...you keep talking, keep talking."


    "All right, I admit it." Tan Mo couldn''t help but admit, "It''s me..."


    "So, who did you dream of?" Ming Yeqing couldn''t help asking.


    He also leaned towards Tan Mo, almost touching Qin Muye''s head.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    How come even Ming Yeqing, which has always been steady, is like this.


    "Say first, if you dream of him, what does it mean?" Tan Mo avoided answering.


    Even for Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye, she was really embarrassed to say that the person she dreamed of was Wei Zhiqian.


    "We don''t know what you did with him in your dreams." Qin Muye said, "It''s not easy to say."


    At this time, the waiter brought sashimi platter and sushi.


    The three of them paused.


    After the waiter left, Ming Yeqing said, "Mu Ye said it makes sense. The so-called day is thinking, night is dreaming. If it''s something you''ve done during the day and someone you have seen, you suddenly dreamed about it at night. It¡¯s not surprising. There are many things to experience in dreams, such as being chased by people, Taobao, hurdles, even outings, playing games, there are all kinds of possibilities, it doesn¡¯t matter. Yes. It doesn''t matter who you dream about."


    "Yes, I also dreamed of Cao Jingchen." Qin Muye said.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Friends, can you say this casually?


    Especially in front of Ming Yeqing.


    This is a little bit heartless.


    Ming Yeqing suddenly stopped talking about who Mo dreamed of, and immediately turned around and asked, "What did you dream of him?"


    "I dreamed that he liked a girl." Qin Muye said.

 Chapter 427： Broke the last struggle in Tanmos heart

    "But the girl didn''t like him, so he was single-mindedly engaged in unrequited love. Seeing that girl is with others, he still doesn''t give up. It''s miserable!"


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    With such a dream, he felt relieved.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    It is indeed Qin Muye.


    A dream can make Cao Jingchen''s dream so pitiful. Cao Jingchen has provoke someone.


    "Then let''s continue talking about Momo''s dream." Ming Yeqing was very relieved, "Looking at your reaction, shouldn''t it be these ordinary dreams?"


    Tan Mo took a sip of tea and licked his lips: "Just... the behavior between the two of us is a little more intimate."


    Qin Muye blinked, "Hugged?"


    "Poor... Almost." Tan Mo didn''t dare to say that he was kissing.


    Ming Yeqing''s eyes flashed by.


    He slowly put a bit of wasabi mud on the tuna spine, and rolled up the tuna with chopsticks, wrapping the wasabi mud in the middle.


    After that, he dipped a little soy sauce in his mouth and chewed carefully.


    The soft and greasy fish flesh of the tuna sashimi melts in the mouth with the delicate oil, and the wasabi mud that has not been soaked in the soy sauce is sandwiched in the middle, which neutralizes the fatness and adds the salty and sweet taste of the soy sauce. , Becomes refreshing and sweet.


    Ming Yeqing took another sip of sake before saying to Tan Mo, "Then how did you feel when you held him? Did you take the initiative to hold him? Or did he take the initiative to hold you, but you did not refuse? Is it disgusting? Is it calm? Or is the heart beating faster?"


    "It''s a dream." Tan Mo emphasized.


    "I know it''s in a dream." Mingye smiled and nodded, "But even if it is a dream, there will be emotions in the dream."


    Otherwise, where did you wake up from the nightmare?


    Anyway, Tan Mo also wanted to seek the opinions of both of them.


    Lowering his head, the hot red color spread from the roots of the ears to the whole face, and it was still spreading to the neck.


    "Heartbeat is fast," Tan Mo said in a low voice.


    "Then you must like the other person." Qin Muye stuffed a piece of sweet shrimp sushi heartlessly.


    The shrimp tail was still sticking out of her mouth, and she suddenly froze.


    "Ah!" Qin Muye opened his mouth and exclaimed, and the sushi almost came out.


    Qin Muye hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand, and then she covered the sushi back.


    This was the first time she had eaten so embarrassed since she was sensible.


    However, Qin Muye couldn''t take care of so much now.


    After chewing the sushi indiscriminately, he swallowed it before he could taste any taste.


    This makes her choke.


    Ming Yeqing picked up her teacup and found that the oolong tea in it was cold, so she added some hot tea.


    Mixed with the cold tea, it was just the right temperature, so he quickly fed it to Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye slurped several sips, drank all the tea to the bottom, and finally swallowed all the sushi.


    Immediately afterwards, he kept talking to Tan Mo with a shocked look: "Who did you dream of? Mo Mo, you actually have someone you like!"


    "In my dream, I had intimate contact with the other party, not at all conflict, but my heartbeat accelerated. This is obviously a good impression of the other party." Qin Muye said.


    Just then, the waiter came in again and brought new sushi.


    After the waiter went out, Qin Muye asked, "You haven''t said yet, is it you or the other party?"


    Talking about the ink shrinking neck, the head lowered lower: "I took the initiative."


    It was all her initiative.


    In the dream, she took the initiative to squeeze into Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    She also took the initiative to touch Wei Zhiqian''s Adam''s apple.


    The disturbed Wei Zhiqian''s throat rolled.


    It was Wei Zhiqian who she took the initiative to kiss first, and Wei Zhiqian took the initiative to chase and kiss him again.


    And Wei Zhiqian''s initiative is also what happened in her dream.


    But this is also out of her own subconscious will, and has nothing to do with Wei Zhiqian.


    After all, it was her own dream, and Wei Zhiqian didn''t know anything.


    Wei Zhiqian in the dream is also dominated by her dreams and consciousness.


    Qin Muye gasped, "Then you absolutely like him, you haven''t run away!"


    Qin Muye turned his head to search for Ming Yeqing''s approval: "A Qing, don''t you think so?"


    Ming Yeqing nodded: "It''s true."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Is that so? Is it just a dream?" Tan Mo still wanted to struggle.


    "The so-called day is thinking, night is dreaming. This shows that you usually think a lot. In the subconscious, you often think about this kind of thing before you dream." Qin Muye said.


    Tan Mo stopped talking.


    Ming Yeqing''s eyes flashed and suddenly asked, "How many times have you dreamed of?"


    Tan Mo took a breath, staring at Ming Yeqing with wide eyes.


    How did Ming Yeqing know that she had dreamed of it more than once!


    Ming Yeqing smiled slightly: "Looking at your reaction, I have dreamed it more than once."


    "If you only dreamed about it once, then no matter what you thought or experienced during the day, you never dreamed about it again, it might be an accident." Ming Yeqing broke the last hope of struggle in Tan Mo''s heart. "But if it''s not just once, but often dream of..."


    Ming Yeqing took a deep breath before saying, "Mo Mo, then you have to think about it. I''m afraid you really like that person."


    Ming Yeqing didn''t care if the person Tan Mo dreamed of was Wei Zhiqian.


    What does Wei Zhiqian''s loss of love have to do with him?


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo turned pale when he heard Ming Yeqing''s words.


    Actually... In fact, she also thinks so.


    It''s just that I always hold a glimmer of hope, I have misunderstood.


    That''s why I asked Ming Yeqing to discuss with Qin Muye.


    Whenever they both said that she was thinking too much, she would relieve her pressure and stop thinking too much.


    It happened that Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing said the same things, and they were the same as she thought.


    In fact, how could Tan Mo be so smart that he couldn''t think of it?


    It''s just that she was frightened by her own mind, so she didn''t dare to think about it or believe it.


    "Mo Mo, who is that person... on earth?" Qin Muye was very curious, "We definitely won''t tell others."


    Tan Mo shook his head vigorously, this was the last stubbornness.


    Qin Muye wondered, who is it that even her best friend Ming Yeqing refused to say?


    Tan Mo put a piece of sushi in his mouth casually.


    He chewed without knowing the taste, and didn''t even know what he was eating.


    "Brother Zhi Qian is still working in the company," Ming Yeqing said suddenly.


    Tan Mo suddenly raised his head.


    Watching Tan Mo''s reaction tomorrow night, there was a bit of immature speculation in his heart.


    "My uncle is still working?" Tan Mo asked.


    "You chatted with Zhiqian brother?" Qin Muye looked at Ming Yeqing in surprise.


    Ming Yeqing''s relationship with Wei Zhiqian is getting better and better now.

 Chapter 428： I cant let you go like this

    It turned out to be able to chat in the WeChat small window.


    "I have a good relationship with Brother Zhiqian." Ming Yeqing smiled slightly, and then said to Tan Mo, "I just asked Brother Zhiqian if he has finished his work. If the work is finished, I can come and eat with us. Eat. That''s it, let''s go two by two and go to the escape room that Momo said was fun."


    Hearing what Ming Yeqing said, Qin Muye''s surprised eyes lit up, "Tonight?"


    "I thought, today is Sunday, there is nothing to do, and there is no need to go to the laboratory. Anyway, it is still early, let''s just go and play. And there are many guests over there in the evening, it should be easier to form a team." Ming Ye Qing explained.


    "However, Brother Zhi Qian hasn''t finished his work yet." Ming Yeqing smiled, "Also, Mo Mo said, let him concentrate on work."


    "Then has he eaten?" Tan Mo asked again.


    I don¡¯t know if my uncle is obedient and eats dinner on time.


    Mingqing paused for a while and said, "I didn''t ask about it."


    "Hey, you can just ask Brother Zhiqian directly." Qin Muye said immediately, why should Ming Yeqing convey it in the middle?


    Tan Mo thought for a while, picked up the phone, bowed his head and sent a WeChat message to Wei Zhiqian.


    She was not afraid that Wei Zhiqian would not see it.


    Wei Zhiqian, who was sent in the Qing Dynasty in the next night, saw it all.


    Tan Mo: "Uncle, have you eaten yet?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "No, I''m not hungry yet."


    Tan Mo thought to himself, Wei Zhiqian must be too busy to take care of eating, so busy that he didn''t feel hungry.


    "I can''t stare at you, you don''t know how to eat." Tan Mo said, "You wait, I''ll pass."


    Now, Wei Zhiqian was really surprised.


    "Come here? Are you coming to my company?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "I''m at a Japanese food store. I will pack some sushi and bring it to you." Tan Mo said, "Sushi is easy to eat, even if you eat and work, you can wait for me."


    Originally, Tan Mo wanted to give himself some time to calm down.


    But looking at the situation tonight, Wei Zhiqian was afraid that she would be hungry if she didn''t go over and stare.


    Tan Mo thought, let''s send Wei Zhiqian dinner first.


    She left after sending it off, and went back to school to think about what will happen in the future.


    Wei Zhiqian was slightly taken aback in front of the computer, and then he curled his lips.


    The mood suddenly breaks out of the busy work, especially relaxed.


    Tan Mo rang the bell on the table and called the waiter.


    Tan Mo ordered a few more sushi platters and packed them to take away.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, before Qin Muye asked, Tan Mo explained: "I''ll take it to my uncle. He is busy with work, but he refuses to eat dinner and says he is not hungry."


    Ming Yeqing raised his eyebrows, and said that Wei Zhiqian would still use bitterness?


    He really doesn''t open his or her resuscitation, the acupuncture acupuncture expands a bit violently as soon as he opens his resuscitation.


    Ming Yeqing was even curious, did Wei Zhiqian worship any master?


    How could it be so?


    "Then you go quickly." Ming Yeqing said quickly, "You can''t let Brother Zhiqian develop the habit of not eating well. He is already busy, if he eats irregularly, he will have one meal and one meal, and it will last forever. Sooner or later it will ruin the stomach."


    Such carefulness will make everything clear tomorrow and night.


    Tan Mo sighed inwardly.


    After some time, the waiter brought in the take-out food box.


    It''s full of take-out sushi with Tan Mo Dian inside.


    "Then I''ll go first." Tan Mo didn''t eat a few bites of food himself.


    Patronized and said her dream.


    Moreover, after hearing the opinions of Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye, she didn''t even bother to eat.


    "Go, remember to tell us when you get to Wei Feng." Qin Muye asked.


    After talking about Mo Ying, he took the sushi and left.


    "Then we finish eating, go to the escape room that Mo Mo said." Ming Yeqing said, "I should be able to go back before the dormitory is locked."


    "It''s okay, even if we can''t go back, let''s go back to each house for the time being, and go to school from home tomorrow." The home is in the local area, which is so convenient.


    In order to be able to play the room escape tonight, Qin Muye also worked hard.


    "However, how did you think of going to play tonight?" Qin Muye''s happy eyes narrowed.


    "I think you are especially looking forward to it. If you go to play next Saturday, I am afraid that the time will be too long and you will have to wait for it to be uncomfortable. It happens to be free tonight, so I will go tonight." Ming Yeqing smiled Explanation.


    "A Qing, you are so kind!" Qin Muye was so happy, "Why is your heart so thin!"


    I have been with Ming Yeqing for a long time, and I can''t get along with other boys.


    Those boys are very careless and careful, and they can''t even compare to a tenth of Ming Ye Qing''s.


    I''ve long been accustomed to a gentleman like Ming Yeqing who is so meticulous and gentle, like moisturizing things, how can he stand up to those boys who are still immature and childish?


    *


    Tan Mo called a car and brought sushi to Wei Feng.


    Because it is Sunday, there are not many people in the company.


    It was only when Tan Mo came in that he was in trouble.


    Because she discovered that a gate was set up in Wei Feng''s hall.


    You have to punch in to get in.


    She can''t get in at all.


    She came to give Wei Zhiqian dinner, but she didn''t plan to interrupt Wei Zhiqian''s work.


    But now it seems that if she is not called Wei Zhiqian, she can''t get in at all.


    I was hesitating, thinking about whether to wait to see if anyone passed by, and asked someone to take it over.


    As a result, in the gate, a familiar figure was coming out of the elevator, walking towards her.


    It is Wei Zhiqian.


    "Uncle." Tan Mo called.


    Wei Zhiqian came here, unlocked with his fingerprints, took Tan Mo, and took the sushi in her hand: "It''s so heavy, did you bring it by yourself?"


    "I took the car when I went out. I didn''t actually take a few steps." When Tan Mo explained, Wei Zhiqian had already pulled him into the gate.


    When she reacted, she hurriedly said: "I just came here to bring you dinner, and I will leave."


    "Don''t watch me eat, can you rest assured?" Wei Zhiqian improved the sushi a bit, "Aren''t I afraid I forgot to work again?"


    "I brought this to my uncle on a special trip, is my uncle willing to waste it?" Tan Mo''s mouth pursed slightly, with a little coquettishness, so he was not fooled.


    Wei Zhiqian was taken aback for a moment, then laughed.


    Don''t say it, what this little girl said really makes sense.


    But at this moment, Tan Mo''s stomach suddenly screamed.


    Wei Zhiqian frowned and said, "When I called you, weren''t you going to eat? Didn''t it taste good?"


    "Didn''t uncle say that I didn''t eat? So I didn''t eat much for dinner, so I just packed sushi and came over." Tan Mo remembered and asked, "Uncle, sushi is okay?"


    She remembered that Wei Zhiqian still liked to eat Japanese food.


    "I like to eat." Wei Zhiqian nodded and held Tan Mo''s hand, "But since you didn''t eat dinner much, I can''t let you go like this."

 Chapter 429： Unexpectedly, it is so docile

    Wei Zhiqian weighed the weight of the food box in his hand: "I think you bought a lot. Go to my office first and have dinner."


    Immediately after, he could not help but pull Tanmo towards the elevator.


    Tan Mo has always listened to Wei Zhiqian''s words, but now he was dragged by him and subconsciously followed him into the elevator.


    In the elevator, Wei Zhiqian shook Tan Mo''s hand, because he was holding the sushi box with his other hand, he couldn''t get his hands free.


    Holding Tan Mo in his left hand, he didn''t want to let go.


    Then gently, with a little squeeze, squeezed Tanmo''s palm.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    The palms were numb and hot, if it weren''t for Wei Zhiqian''s firm grip, her hands would shake.


    "We Momo grow up, we all know that I feel sorry for my uncle." Wei Zhiqian''s voice was filled with gratification and touch.


    Only the two of them were in the elevator. Wei Zhiqian''s voice was not too loud, but in the elevator, it was especially clear to Tan Mo''s ears.


    Even he seemed to have a pearl in his throat, making him open his mouth, as if the pearl collided with the class, soft and crisp.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help but shake her ears. The sound was so flirting, she couldn''t bear it!


    Before, why didn''t I find my uncle''s voice so fatal.


    Although it is Sunday and there are not many people in the company, there are still some departments whose tasks are heavier than other departments, and they often need to work overtime.


    Even on weekends, there are more overtimes.


    They were going up in the elevator, and the elevator lights suddenly turned on, accompanied by a "ding" sound, the elevator stopped.


    The door opened, and Manager Wang of the sales department was standing outside the elevator. He was taken aback for a moment, and countless barrages passed through his heart.


    But to sum it up in one sentence, is it necessary to enter the elevator?


    Once inside, will it disturb the president''s two-person world?


    "What are you doing in a daze?" Wei Zhiqian twitched his eyebrows, "Do you want to enter?"


    Waste their time!


    Manager Wang felt a little bit in his heart, and said that his heart was broken, and the president became angry.


    This is obviously disturbing the two-person world of the president!


    Manager Wang said nervously, "...I...I''ll wait for the next time."


    Wei Zhiqian frowned and said, "This elevator is so empty, what are you waiting for next? Come in!"


    Manager Wang: "..."


    Tan Mo has never been to Wei Zhiqian''s company.


    She insisted that public and private should be separated, and she shouldn''t come to the company to disturb Wei Zhiqian''s work.


    Therefore, people in the company don''t know that there is such a person as Tanmo.


    Manager Wang stepped into the elevator nervously and saw that Wei Zhiqian was about to press the close button.


    Manager Wang said quickly: "President, I''ll come here!"


    Manager Wang quickly reached out and pressed the close button.


    "Every day there are a lot of people taking the elevator, and the buttons have been handed over a lot, and they are very dirty, so please don''t do it." Manager Wang retracted his hands as he said.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    I''ve heard before that after Wei Zhiqian joined the company, he governed the company in a submissive manner.


    Unexpectedly, it is so docile.


    What exactly did Wei Zhiqian do in the company?


    "Haha, President, this is..." Manager Wang made a difficult decision.


    He can''t think that Mo doesn''t exist, so let''s not say hello to people!


    Didn''t you see Wei Zhiqian holding the little girl''s hand, especially slimy?


    It''s just that the little girl looked a little too young.


    It feels about the same age as his niece who is still in high school.


    Is Wei Zhiqian such a beast?


    However, he seemed to have faintly heard some rumors that Wei Zhiqian liked men.


    So for so many years, I haven''t been in a relationship, and there is no young girl by my side. It makes sense.


    And the rumors circulated quietly in the company, and the young female colleagues in the company cried one by one.


    Although, they also knew that they were very far away from Wei Zhiqian.


    To speak a little bit of reality, it is absolutely impossible to develop with Wei Zhiqian.


    But the reality is not good, can''t you make us think about it in your dreams?


    But as a result, I suddenly told them that Wei Zhiqian liked men.


    Let them even dream.


    You say this is not irritating?


    You can''t compete with women, and you have to compete with men.


    You say this is not irritating?


    Even if you dream, you can''t dream of a person who likes men!


    Forgive them for being unable to substitute.


    Originally, Manager Wang was so convinced.


    He even secretly observed whether the young guys in the company looked good.


    After locking down a few targets, secretly observe Wei Zhiqian''s attitude towards them, and see if there is any difference between Wei Zhiqian''s attitude towards them and the female colleagues?


    Will you look at those handsome young guys more?


    Manager Wang even carefully recalled Wei Zhiqian''s attitude towards male and female colleagues.


    He seems to... his attitude towards male colleagues is better than that of female colleagues.


    Of course, it''s only a little better.


    The difference is that at least you can sit at a table with a male colleague during a break.


    As for female colleagues?


    Haha, sorry.


    Wei Dashao''s desk never had a place for a female colleague.


    It was this attitude that made Manager Wang more convinced of Wei Zhiqian''s orientation.


    But now I saw Wei Zhiqian holding a little girl''s hand.


    Also very gentle appearance.


    This one in front of me is the only young girl that Manager Wang has ever met who can be so close to Wei Zhiqian.


    It''s just too young.


    Wei Zhiqian shook Tan Mo''s hand and introduced: "Tan Mo, a third-year student of Beijing University, a disciple of Professor Tang of the Department of Chinese Language and History of Beijing University, and Professor Yue of the Department of Aeronautics and Aerospace Engineering, screenwriter of "The Biography of Wei Jin".


    The more Wei Zhiqian introduced, the more proud he became, even his chin was raised unconsciously.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Why did my uncle suddenly introduce so much?


    Wouldn''t it be over by just saying "I **** my niece"?


    Wei Zhiqian paused, then proudly said, "Our family is Momo."


    Manager Wang blinked.


    After Wei Zhiqian had said so, he still didn''t know what Tan Mo had to do with Wei Zhiqian.


    But looking at Wei Zhiqian''s expression, Manager Wang felt that the relationship must be extraordinary.


    Manager Wang is extremely shrewd.


    Before clarifying their relationship, Manager Wang was very cautious and did not make any self-righteous guesses.


    "It turned out to be talking about ink!" Manager Wang focused on complimenting on talking about ink. "It''s really admirable to have such a great achievement at a young age."


    While talking, Manager Wang paid attention to Wei Zhiqian''s expression.


    Sure enough, I saw Wei Zhiqian''s satisfied eyebrows smiling.


    Manager Wang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with what he said.


    He introduced himself to Tanmo: "I am Manager Wang of the sales department."


    Manager Wang took out his business card and handed it to Tan Mo.


    Because Tan Mo was held by Wei Zhiqian with one hand, he could only take the business card with one hand.

 Chapter 430： The president is really blessed

    Some were not very polite, and had to smile at Manager Wang in embarrassment.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian had already obtained Manager Wang''s business card first.


    Manager Wang: "..."


    What are you holding for?


    It''s not for you.


    Besides, don''t you know how to contact me?


    "I''m holding it for Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian reluctantly explained.


    Although Manager Wang still finds it strange, it is of course impossible to say it.


    The only way is that Wei Zhiqian is really distressed to talk about ink.


    Even a small business card would not let Tanmo do it.


    Are you afraid of the weight of the business card and tired of talking about it?


    "Talk about Mo, when you come to the company in the future, just tell me if you have anything to do." Manager Wang said with a smile.


    Tan Mo hurriedly shook his head and smiled obediently: "I didn''t dare to be the order, but thank you Manager Wang anyway."


    Manager Wang said "Ouch" in his heart.


    Where does this little cutie come from!


    The little girl is too good and polite!


    To be so close to Wei Zhiqian, Manager Wang knew that the girl''s background must be unusual.


    He has a good background and has been raised since childhood, but his character is not at all arrogant.


    How can it not be liked?


    Wei Zhiqian used the hand holding the food box to receive the business card.


    So when you raise your hand, you even lift the food container with you.


    Manager Wang saw such a big food box and asked, "The president hasn''t eaten dinner yet?"


    "No." Wei Zhiqian explained patiently, very rarely, "I can''t take care of it when I am busy, so Momot brought sushi for me to eat."


    Manager Wang smiled and said, "Talking about Mo is so careful, it''s great."


    After that, Manager Wang decided to be bold and test wildly on the edge of danger: "The CEO is really blessed."


    What Manager Wang said, but he was very particular about it.


    Regardless of the identity of Mo and Wei Zhiqian, in short, it is correct to be very close.


    If Tan Mo is only Wei Zhiqian''s junior, then it is Tan Mo''s care for the elders. Wei Zhiqian is blessed and right.


    If Wei Zhiqian is really a beast, he would actually attack a student in Tanmo.


    Tan Mo is a college student, but college students are also students.


    Nor does it look at Wei Zhiqian''s age.


    Manager Wang didn''t pay much attention to entertainment news, and he didn''t know that Tan Mo was actually 18 years old.


    Manager Wang still calculates according to the age of a normal junior.


    If Manager Wang knew that Tan Mo was only 18 years old, then Wei Zhiqian would be completely a beast in his heart.


    But if such a relationship is true, then Tan Mo made a special trip to give Wei Zhiqian dinner. Wei Zhiqian is very blessed and correct!


    Manager Wang praised his wit in his heart.


    It was discovered that Wei Zhiqian was actually very happy.


    The smile between the eyebrows and eyes became more intense, and he even nodded his head to agree with Manager Wang, "Indeed."


    Manager Wang: "..."


    At this moment, Manager Wang was even more uncertain. What kind of relationship is between Mo Zhiqian and Wei Zhiqian?


    While Manager Wang was speculating hard, the elevator finally reached the floor where Manager Wang was going.


    Manager Wang quickly said like an amnesty: "I''m here, President, Tan Mo, I''m leaving now."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Manager Wang rushed out.


    It was as if a dog was chasing him behind.


    When the elevator door was closed again, the elevator was restored only by Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo was very curious about what Wei Zhiqian did.


    It makes people so scared.


    However, Wei Zhiqian''s attention is still on the business card just given by Manager Wang.


    "With me, you don''t need other people''s help in the company." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Yeah." I didn''t want to contact Manager Wang when I talked about Mo.


    Not familiar.


    Besides, even if Wei Zhiqian is not in the company, wouldn''t there be Zhou Jingan?


    Besides, she would not come to Wei Feng unless necessary, especially when Wei Zhiqian was away.


    So Tan Mo doesn''t care much.


    Seeing her behaved, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help smiling.


    The elevator stopped on the floor where Wei Zhiqian''s office was located. Wei Zhiqian still did not let go of Tanmo''s hand. He pulled her out of the elevator and walked towards the office.


    Wei Zhiqian worked overtime here, and Zhou Jingan was naturally there.


    Just when Wei Zhiqian went downstairs, he told Zhou Jingan to talk about Mo''s coming.


    When they saw the two coming over holding hands, Zhou Jingan smiled and shouted, "Momo."


    "Brother Jing An!" Tan Mo hurriedly waved to Zhou Jingan.


    Originally talking about Mo, he called him Uncle Jing An.


    But Zhou Jingan felt that it might as well be called Uncle Jingan.


    Anyway, there is a small print in front of him, which can make him look younger.


    Unfortunately, Wei Zhiqian disagreed.


    He said that Tanmo''s uncle was the only one.


    Except for Wei Zhiqian, you can''t call others uncle.


    This is Wei Zhiqian''s exclusive title.


    Zhou Jingan can''t let Tanmo call him Uncle Jingan.


    They called him old.


    So I insisted on letting Tan Moguan call him brother.


    It''s a generation younger than Wei Zhiqian. Young is more important.


    He is so young that he can''t be called old.


    He doesn''t have Wei Zhiqian''s habit of being an uncle.


    "Jing An, please contact the security department and record your fingerprints for Momo, so that when she comes back, she can pass directly." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Good." Zhou Jingan nodded.


    Tan Mo also said that she would not come in the future, just this time it was to bring food to Wei Zhiqian, special circumstances.


    Do I need to record her fingerprints specifically?


    But Zhou Jingan had already called, and talked about Mo without saying anything.


    Then, Tan Mo followed Wei Zhiqian into the office.


    Wei Zhiqian put the sushi on the coffee table.


    Tan Mo had never been to Wei Feng, and it was the first time he saw Wei Zhiqian''s office.


    It''s simple for the previous office.


    The large floor-to-ceiling windows behind the leather swivel chair provide a good view. Looking out, it is the iconic building complex of City B.


    Needless to say the large desk.


    A wall of open bookshelves are built against the wall.


    The bookshelves are gridded one by one, and professional books and decorations are placed at intervals.


    Among them, the most displayed decoration is not the award Wei Zhiqian has won since childhood, but the gift given to him by Tan Mo.


    In all kinds of festivals, Tan Mo never fails.


    What is Wei Zhiqian¡¯s birthday, the anniversary of the two people¡¯s acquaintance, Christmas, and Wei Zhiqian¡¯s various honors, Tanmo¡¯s gifts and congratulations, and so on.


    Because there is too much talk about ink delivery, Wei Zhiqian put some in the Wei mansion and some in the office.


    His residence near the company was just a temporary residence for him because he didn''t plan to stay long-term.


    So there is no commemorative things in the house, only some things that are needed for daily use temporarily.


    To him there is no different from a hotel.


    While Tan Mo was watching, the manager of the security department came.


    After knocking on the door, he came in.


    The security manager took a small machine and asked Tanmo to enter his fingerprints on it.

 Chapter 431： The smart girl usually

    Tan Mo used his index finger of his right hand to repeatedly enter his fingerprints on the machine from various angles, and the manager left with the machine.


    Tan Mo went to wash his hands, and when he came out of the bathroom, he saw Wei Zhiqian sitting at the computer again and starting to work.


    "Uncle, you can eat first." Tan Mo reminded.


    Wei Zhiqian moved his gaze away from the computer, and smiled to Tan Mo: "You didn''t have much dinner? You eat first, and I will eat the rest."


    Tan Mo thought for a while, took the food container to Wei Zhiqian''s table, and said, "Uncle, will I get in the way of eating if I sit here?"


    "No." Wei Zhiqian was anxious, got up and dragged the swivel chair across the table to the side, "It''s just right for you to eat here."


    Tan Mo sat down obediently.


    Seeing this, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help thinking that Tan Mo was studying in his study for the first time when she was a child, but because she was too small and the chair was too high, it was very difficult to climb.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Uncle, what are you laughing at?" Inexplicably.


    "It''s nothing." Wei Zhiqian smiled, "I just think that with Mo Mo sitting next to me, I can actually work more calmly."


    Tan Mo became increasingly guilty, afraid to look at Wei Zhiqian.


    Such a good uncle, she actually treated him this way in her dream.


    My uncle didn''t even know, and thought she was very good, very good, and liked her to be by his side.


    Tan Mo dare not say anything else, for fear of revealing something.


    She opened the food box, which contained a small package of wasabi paste prepared by the store, as well as sushi soy sauce.


    A few disposable small dishes are also included.


    However, because the nigiri sushi was already added with wasabi paste, Tanmo didn''t open the wasabi paste that the shop gave.


    Only the sushi soy sauce was poured in a small dish.


    When Tan Mo saw that Wei Zhiqian was working again, she thought that she had come to let Wei Zhiqian eat.


    How can I eat here by myself and let Wei Zhiqian work hungry.


    What''s the point of her coming?


    "Uncle, how long will you have to finish your work?" Tan Mo asked again.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at the time on the computer screen, estimated it, and said, "If it''s fast, it should be fine in less than two hours."


    "For so long, are you planning to eat after work?" Tan Mo asked again.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and said, "I''ll be as soon as possible."


    "That''s the sentence again." Tan Mo pursed her mouth. She thought for a while, a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t let Wei Zhiqian be so hungry.


    In the end, the idea of ??not allowing Wei Zhiqian to be hungry still prevailed.


    Tan Mo only felt that his face was hot and numb, and still bit his scalp and said, "Then, uncle, if I feed you, will it disturb your work?"


    Wei Zhiqian was extremely pleasantly surprised. He originally wanted to find a chance to talk about ink like this.


    Where is his current mind still working? In fact, he has been wondering how to put it forward without a trace to let Tan Mo feed himself.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t need to bring it up, but Tan Mo took the initiative to speak out.


    Wei Zhiqian tried hard to suppress, don''t let the excitement show.


    The surface is still very calm, still the appearance of that gentle and good uncle, smiling and nodding: "Of course not to disturb. Momo, you are so careful and thoughtful, I am too late to thank you."


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at the computer again, as if he was very tight at work, then turned his head and said to Tan Mo: "You are here, it really helped me a lot, please."


    After speaking, continue to work.


    Nigiri sushi is okay to eat by yourself with chopsticks, and you have to eat it with Wei Zhiqian. Tan Mo is not very confident about his chopsticks.


    I was worried that in the middle of the journey, the sushi would fall before Wei Zhiqian''s mouth was fed.


    It''s okay to fall on the ground, and Wei Zhiqian''s clothes will be soiled even if he falls.


    At that time, it was another pass to clean up.


    It''s a pity that the store didn''t include gloves.


    Tan Mo had to squeeze the sushi with his hands.


    When she squeezed it up, she said, "Uncle, I have washed my hands and they are clean."


    "Good." Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    The appearance of being busy with work didn''t seem to listen to Tanmo''s words.


    This made Tan Mo a lot easier, at least not so nervous.


    She squeezed the sushi, dipped the part of the tuna on it with soy sauce, and fed it to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t look at Tanmo, but waited for Tanmo to stuff the sushi into his mouth with his mouth open.


    So "carelessly", while eating the sushi, his upper lip touched the tip of Tan Mo''s index finger pinched on top of the tuna fillet.


    Tan Mo quickly withdrew his hand and saw that Wei Zhiqian was still working attentively, as if he hadn''t noticed it.


    Tan Mo secretly touched between his index fingers touched by his upper lip.


    Soft and hot.


    It was exactly the same as the touch in the dream.


    "You eat too." Wei Zhiqian said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Tan Mo was still in his thoughts when he suddenly heard Wei Zhiqian talking, and didn''t react for a while.


    "Do you just watch me eat like this? When I eat, you happen to be eating together, don''t we bother?" Wei Zhiqian stretched out his left hand and rubbed the top of Tanmo''s hair twice. "Usually smart Little girl, why do you suddenly become dumbfounded now?"


    Tan Moxin said, isn''t it all because of you?


    She muttered secretly in her heart, and she also squeezed one to eat, not paying attention to what kind of flavour she had.


    But anyway, what she bought was to her and Wei Zhiqian''s tastes, so you can''t go wrong with any of them.


    Just when I was eating, I couldn''t help but think that my fingertips had just been touched by Wei Zhiqian.


    She used the fingertips touched by Wei Zhiqian to pinch the sushi and deliver it into her mouth.


    Does this count as indirect kissing?


    Although every time, she was very careful not to let her lips touch her fingertips.


    Otherwise, it would really become indirect kissing.


    But even if you are careful, sometimes it is unavoidable.


    Whenever I accidentally touched the tip of the index finger that was touched by Wei Zhiqian''s lips, I felt like kissing Wei Zhiqian indirectly.


    Tan Mo''s ears are red.


    Just like that, Wei Zhiqian ate one, and she ate one.


    However, Tan Mo has a small appetite, plus I have eaten a little in the store before.


    So I was full without eating much.


    "I''m full, uncle, the rest is yours," Tan Mo said.


    "it is good."


    Tan Mo was still feeding. From time to time, Wei Zhiqian''s lips would still "accidentally" touch Tan Mo''s fingertips.


    Tan Mo breathed a sigh of relief until the sushi was finally finished.


    Tan Mo tidied up the food box and threw it into the trash can when he was about to leave.


    "Uncle, then I won''t disturb your work, I''ll leave first." Tan Mo said.


    "Wait." Wei Zhiqian stopped. "It''s so late. I''m not worried about you going back alone."


    It''s already past nine o''clock.


    Tan Mo looked at the time, "It''s only nine o''clock, okay."


    "No." Wei Zhiqian resolutely said, "Wait for me, I will as soon as possible, when I finish my work, I will send you back."

 Chapter 432： Uncle, does it hurt?

    "Okay." Tan Mo had to agree.


    She dragged the swivel chair back to the position opposite Wei Zhiqian''s desk, packed up the food container, and took it out of the office to throw it away.


    "Brother Jing An, you haven''t finished your work yet?" Tan Mo asked.


    "Of course, I am Wei Shao''s assistant. His work has not been completed, so naturally I will not be able to complete it." Zhou Jingan smiled.


    "Then I won''t bother you." Tan Mo said quickly.


    No wonder Wei Zhiqian didn''t tell Zhou Jingan to send her off.


    Everyone is busy, there is really no one out.


    Tan Moxin said that in fact, it really didn''t matter that she called a car back by herself.


    Beijing University is in the bustling city center, and there are roads all the way.


    Blocking is a bit blocked, but safety is still guaranteed.


    But neither Wei Zhiqian nor her brothers firmly allowed her to ride alone at night.


    Tan Mo returned to Wei Zhiqian''s office and sat on the sofa beside him.


    Take out your mobile phone, check Weibo, and check Moments.


    Quietly, no video is played.


    Because she didn''t wear headphones when she came out today, she was afraid that the sound of playing the video would disturb Wei Zhiqian''s work, so she knew some of them would not make any sound.


    Occasionally, it is really interesting to see the auto-playing video on Weibo, so I turned off the sound and just watched the subtitles.


    Although the effect will be worse, it is not bad for killing time.


    After playing for a while, Tan Mo yawned quietly, a little sleepy.


    Because she dreamed of Wei Zhiqian again last night, she woke up and went to bed again, and her sleep quality was not very good.


    Tan Mo quietly adjusted his posture and fell asleep leaning on the sofa.


    It''s getting hot now, and the air conditioner is on in the office.


    Although Wei Zhiqian is working, he has been paying attention to the conversation.


    Seeing that she was asleep, he took a blanket and gently covered Tanmo.


    Cautiously, without waking Tan Mo, he breathed a sigh of relief and went back to work again.


    When the work is finished, I look at the time, and it is already ten and twelve.


    Wei Zhiqian turned off the computer, took the car key, put it in his trouser pocket, and walked gently to the sofa.


    Lifting the blanket gently, he carefully stretched his hand across the back of Tan Mo''s knees and neck, and hugged Tan Mo.


    With such a move, Tan Mo immediately woke up.


    Tan Mo opened his eyes and saw Wei Zhiqian''s face.


    Being held by Wei Zhiqian in his arms, his face also became very close, as if he were close at hand.


    Tan Mo subconsciously thought that he was dreaming.


    This dream actually made a new trick.


    Anyway, in his dreams, Tan Mo''s courage towards Wei Zhiqian in his dreams has always been much greater than in reality.


    Raising his hand, he touched Wei Zhiqian''s chin.


    Tan Moxin said, this time the dream seems to be more real.


    The shallow scum piercing the hand feels particularly clear.


    Tan Mo''s fingers moved along Wei Zhiqian''s chin and slowly slid onto his lips.


    Along his lips, a detailed depiction.


    From the lip line to the corners of the lips, from the corners of the lips to the belly of the lips.


    Wei Zhiqian''s throat slipped.


    What is this little girl doing?


    From the moment of his chin, she could feel her smooth tofu-like fingertips, lightly touching his chin, as if there were no bones.


    Now it touched his lips again, even though the **** of the lips were truly boneless and abnormally soft, they could still feel the softness of her fingertips as boneless.


    It turned out that the real feeling of being touched by her fingertips was actually like this.


    It was much softer and sultry than in a dream, making him unable to hold on to himself.


    "Mo Mo?" Wei Zhiqian stunned, subconsciously yelled.


    The lips also rubbed gently on her fingertips due to the movement of speaking.


    Tan Mo blinked, it felt a little bit real.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Zhiqian asked puzzledly.


    Does Momo treat him too?


    Did the surprise come so soon?


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t believe it.


    As he spoke, his warm exhalation sprinkled on Tanmo''s fingers.


    This real warm feeling made Tan Mo''s fingertips tremble, and finally he became sober.


    "No... not a dream?" Tan Mo asked subconsciously.


    It is true that she always dreamed of Wei Zhiqian in her dreams, which caused her dream to be confused with reality.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled, somewhat curious.


    Could it be that the little girl dreamed of him in her dream?


    I don''t know what kind of dream she had, and she had the courage to touch his lips.


    "Do you think it is a dream?" Wei Zhiqian smiled slightly, "What did you dream of?"


    Tan Mo was immediately asked.


    How could she tell Wei Zhiqian what she dreamed of!


    Tan Mo pinched himself secretly.


    hiss!


    It hurts!


    It seems really not a dream!


    Tan Mo thought that in the future, he would never have that kind of dreams indiscriminately.


    Until now, she couldn''t distinguish between dreams and reality.


    Actually, he really moved his hands and feet to my uncle.


    Now her hands are still on Wei Zhiqian''s lips.


    Thinking of this, Tan Mo finally recovered, his eyes fell on Wei Zhiqian''s lips.


    Her fingers are still there.


    Yu Guang also saw Wei Zhiqian raise his eyebrows.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Tan Mo is completely awake now, his whole person is agitated, as if a basin of cold water poured down his head.


    Tan Mo carefully counted himself from the previous life as a little snow lotus spirit, and until now, for more than a thousand years, he has never been so embarrassed.


    Tan Mo''s brain was buzzing, suddenly becoming wise.


    The soft fingers resting on Wei Zhiqian''s lips suddenly squeezed hard with his thumb and index finger!


    Just squeeze Wei Zhiqian''s mouth flat like a duck''s bill.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Speaking well, why did he suddenly ruin his image?


    "Uncle, does it hurt?" Tan Mo asked with an innocent look on her clear eyes.


    In this way, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t get angry at all.


    I don''t know what kind of image I am now.


    But it must be ugly.


    Wei Zhiqian opened his lips helplessly, and let his lips break free from her fingertips by the way.


    Although Tanmo''s fingertips are soft, and the fingertips are delicate, it is very comfortable.


    But being pinched by her lips is not so beautiful.


    "It hurts a bit." Wei Zhiqian''s lips were pinched red by her.


    It looks a little swollen, just like a kiss.


    "That''s not a dream," Tan Mo muttered.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled at her, "Is it a dream, what''s the use of pinching me? What if you pinch me in a dream? What if I call it pain?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    There is nothing wrong with this logic.


    "I pinched myself, it hurts." Tan Mo confessed honestly.


    "Stupid? It''s okay to pinch yourself?" Wei Zhiqian sat back on the sofa, put Tan Mo on his lap, and held her in his arms. "Where did you pinch?"


    Tan Mo covered his waist, "Pinch it here."


    Wei Zhiqian was silent, unable to open the little girl''s clothes to see.


    "I don''t want to look, you can see for yourself, is it red?" After Wei Zhiqian said, he really closed his eyes.

 Chapter 433： Who dare to laugh at the people I dote on?

    But Tan Mo''s attention was placed on Wei Zhiqian''s face.


    Wei Zhiqian closed his eyes with a calm and gentle expression on his face.


    She only discovered that after Wei Zhiqian closed his eyes, the eyelashes were so long that she hadn''t noticed it before.


    Observe it carefully afterwards.


    "Are you optimistic?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "Not yet!" Tan Mo said quickly, and quickly lowered his head and opened his clothes to take a look.


    Now that the weather is hot, the indoor air conditioner needs to be turned on.


    She also changed into a thin T-shirt or shirt to wear.


    It was especially hot today, so she just wore a short-sleeved T-shirt.


    Lifting the hem, the waist was pinched a little red.


    "It''s a bit red." Tan Mo said truthfully.


    Wei Zhiqian opened his eyes and said, "Let me see."


    "Stop it." Tan Mo was still embarrassed.


    "It''s the waist position, not elsewhere. You still wear clothes that expose your navel in summer." It didn''t matter at that time, why did it matter now?


    Tan Mo held it tightly, just embarrassed.


    She shook her head and said, "It''s really okay. It''s just a little bit red, but it doesn''t hurt at all, and the redness disappears after a while."


    That is, Wei Zhiqian refused, otherwise she could use the healing power to eliminate all the red.


    "Okay, just don''t show it to me." Wei Zhiqian didn''t mean to insist, just played a tactic with Tanmo.


    First put forward a condition that Tanmo could not agree to, and then "retreat to the next best thing", put forward the second condition, let Tanmo not be good, then refuse.


    "Then tell me, why did you think you were dreaming just now?" Wei Zhiqian''s gaze fell on Tan Mo''s face, as if there were dots of stars in his eyes, "Before you... dreamed of me? "


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Oops, it''s exposed.


    How to do?


    Tan Mo Jizhong Shengzhi directly buried his face in Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    As long as she hides her face, Wei Zhiqian can''t see the guilty conscience on her face.


    "I''m sleepwalking!" Tan Mo said dullly.


    Wei Zhiqian: "... sleepwalking?"


    He never expected that Tan Mo would give him such an answer.


    "Hmm!" Tan Mo nodded heavily.


    "Sleepwalking dreams of me, and then pinch my mouth?" Wei Zhiqian wanted to beat her angrily!


    What bad reason is this.


    He will believe it to be a ghost.


    "Yeah!" Tan Mo nodded again.


    Wei Zhiqian sneered.


    There is still a "huh" face!


    Anyway, Tan Mo killed her. She was a sleepwalker. Wei Zhiqian no longer struggled. He stood up again holding Tan Mo and walked out, "Go, I will send you back."


    Walking to the door, Wei Zhiqian stopped.


    The office door is still closed.


    And he still can''t make a move now.


    "Mo Mo, open the door." Wei Zhiqian said to Tan Mo.


    "..." Tan Mo reminded, "Uncle, you can just let me down."


    Wei Zhiqian smiled slightly, "My uncle wants to spoil you today."


    Anyway, just don''t let go.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, but I always feel that Wei Zhiqian seems to be different.


    "Remember when you were a child, you looked like you were in my arms. As long as I was there, your feet wouldn''t even touch the ground." Wei Zhiqian hugged her and stood by the door sighing.


    Looking at his nostalgic expression on his face, Tan Mo said, "How light I was when I was a kid, but now I am older and heavier."


    "Is it heavy?" Wei Zhiqian held Tan Mo, unexpectedly bumping twice in his arms.


    Tanmo yelled out of shock: "Uncle!"


    He hugged Wei Zhiqian''s neck tightly with his arms.


    Wei Zhiqian also said: "You are too light, I can give you a throw."


    Tan Mosheng was afraid that Wei Zhiqian would really give her this, and yelled, "What happened to my uncle today?"


    People of this age have always been stable.


    But today, why is it like a hairy boy suddenly, so noisy?


    Wei Zhiqian held steady and talked about the ink, without explaining, but said: "Help me open the door."


    "Uncle, I''m an adult now, so being seen like this is to make fun of me." Tan Mo still wanted to struggle.


    Wei Zhiqian suddenly bowed his head and approached her.


    Tan Mo was shocked to freeze his breath subconsciously, but forgot to avoid it.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian''s face getting closer and closer, it was only a little bit before she was about to touch the tip of her nose: "Who dares to laugh at my Momo?"


    "Even if they were seen, they would only know that you were spoiled by me in the palm of my hand." Wei Zhiqian''s eyes were full of smiles, "The person I spoiled, who dare to laugh at them?"


    Tan Mo was stunned.


    Before, Wei Zhiqian also said similar things to her.


    But the feeling is completely different from now.


    These somewhat overbearing remarks were full of pampering, making Tan Mo''s heart hot.


    The meaning of Wei Zhiqian''s remarks seemed to be deliberately seen by everyone in the company.


    Through their word of mouth, everyone knows how important Tan Mo is to Wei Zhiqian.


    "Open the door." Wei Zhiqian coaxed softly, "If you are really embarrassed, if you meet someone, just hide your face."


    Tan Mo thought to himself, my uncle really did his best to let everyone know her place in his heart.


    With Wei Zhiqian''s soothing and gentle voice, Tan Mo couldn''t afford to refute.


    He subconsciously listened to Wei Zhiqian''s words and opened the door.


    Wei Zhiqian went out holding Tanmo, and just happened to collide with Zhou Jingan.


    Zhou Jingan: "..."


    "What''s wrong with Momo?" Zhou Jingan asked strangely, why was it still held by Wei Zhiqian?


    "My feet are broken!" Tan Mo frantically found a very unreliable excuse.


    Zhou Jingan: "..."


    In Wei Zhiqian''s office, got a foot?


    Although Wei Zhiqian''s office is quite big.


    But no matter how big the office is, there is limited space.


    Isn''t Tan Mo running a marathon inside, can he still get his feet off?


    Zhou Jingan looked at Wei Zhiqian.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian''s conniving smile.


    "I have sent you all the documents." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Yes." Zhou Jingan nodded, "I''ll leave after finishing up."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded: "Thanks for your hard work."


    It''s all because he didn''t have a job yesterday, and he did an assault today that made him so late.


    "It''s nothing." Zhou Jingan smiled, "Give me some if you have done something before, and I''m almost done, it''s not too late for the final touch."


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian nodded, and walked away with Tan Mo first.


    Tan Mo didn''t dare to look at Zhou Jingan at all, just as Wei Zhiqian said, he buried his face directly in Wei Zhiqian''s chest.


    Wei Zhiqian walked into the elevator with Tanmo in his arms.


    Tan Mo pondered, it''s so late now, there should be no one in the company.


    The mood is finally relaxed.


    Not to mention, being held by Wei Zhiqian is really comfortable.


    When I was a child, I was often embraced by Tan Wenci and Tan Jinqi.


    Talking all the time and talking about the effort is too small to hold her.


    But as she grew up, she couldn''t hold her by talking about words.

 Chapter 434： She minds very much

    Because of work, I don¡¯t always stay at home.


    Besides, she is so old, she can''t always pester her brother to hug her.


    Therefore, Tan Mo has not enjoyed such treatment for many years.


    As long as Wei Zhiqian doesn''t feel tired, she doesn''t have to walk on her own anyway, it''s quite comfortable.


    Tan Mo is confidently and boldly allowed to hold Wei Zhiqian, comfortably nestled in his arms.


    Unexpectedly, the elevator stopped suddenly.


    As the elevator door has just opened a gap, you can hear the voice of chatting outside the elevator door.


    "It''s hard to finish work, why don''t you go for a drink and relax?" someone said.


    "Okay." Someone agreed, "Drink less to relieve fatigue."


    "Manager Wang, let''s go together?" the staff member invited.


    "Okay, Lao Yang, do you also have the IT department together? A lot of people are there." Manager Wang said with a smile, "Just go to the 1903 beer bar. It''s just around the corner when we leave our company. It''s very close."


    Manager Yang looked at the time and said, "I''m fine."


    Manager Yang asked his colleagues in the department again.


    Everyone agreed.


    In the lively speaking room, the elevator doors were completely open.


    The crowd outside the elevator door stopped their attempts to enter the elevator.


    Everyone: "..."


    what''s going on!


    Everyone looked at the elevator in shock.


    Wei Zhiqian was holding a little girl.


    The little girl seemed to be shy, her little hand was gripping Wei Zhiqian''s shirt tightly.


    A pair of tense feet didn''t know how to let it go, and kept moving awkwardly.


    The little girl tied her fluffy and lazy ball head, through the broken hair around her ears and the back of her neck, she could still see that the ears and neck exposed from the broken hair were hot red.


    Even the hand holding Wei Zhiqian''s shirt, the back of the exposed hand glowed red.


    It can be seen that the little girl is really nervous and embarrassed.


    Among the crowd, only Manager Wang had seen Tan Mo.


    And Manager Wang hasn''t bothered to share this gossip with others.


    After all, I have come to work overtime, it must be a tight job.


    Manager Wang just planned to share this big gossip by the way when he went to drink for a while.


    Before the result could be said, everyone was already shocked by the picture in front of them.


    What is going on with the president holding a little girl?


    Do you like men?


    The male staff present were inexplicably relieved when they saw this scene.


    Even Manager Wang and Manager Yang, two middle-aged people who already have a family, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    What the **** are you all relieved?


    "President, we are crowded, so let''s take the next trip." Manager Yang said very alertly.


    Even if Wei Zhiqian was holding the little girl, they couldn''t go in and bother.


    After speaking, Manager Yang took a step forward and only reached into the elevator.


    He pressed the close button numbly.


    Otherwise, Wei Zhiqian would not be able to press.


    Looking at Tanmo''s current state, he wouldn''t look up anymore, let alone press the elevator.


    Manager Yang quickly retracted his arm after pressing the close button.


    Seeing the elevator doors closed, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tan Mo dragged Wei Zhiqian''s shirt hem with embarrassment and anger, and complained: "I said I had left by myself. It''s fine now, and everyone has seen it."


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, and said that the little girl said, as if the two of them were doing something shameful.


    It made him really want to hug her and kiss her directly, and sit down and see the shameful things.


    Lest you just listen to the little girl''s words and think it is too serious.


    "You didn''t show your face again." Wei Zhiqian chuckled lightly.


    "I just heard Manager Wang''s voice." Tan Mo''s memory is good. "Although I didn''t show my face, Manager Wang must have recognized me."


    "Uncle, you didn''t bring any other girls to the company today." Tan Mo said softly.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe Manager Wang just thought, you have already left, and I brought a little girl here." Wei Zhiqian chuckled lightly.


    Who knows, it was a joke, but Tan Mo raised his head suddenly.


    With a bulging face, he asked angrily: "Uncle, do you often bring girls in and out of the company?"


    Is the uncle so bothersome?


    Tan Mo is so angry!


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "I just teased you." Wei Zhiqian explained quickly, "I don''t know any other girls except you, who should I take?"


    "Didn''t you have a blind date several times?" Tan Mo said immediately.


    She remembered everything.


    "..." Wei Zhiqian said carelessly, and even forgot about it.


    He now regrets that he had promised the old lady to go on a blind date.


    "I have forgotten, I have no impression at all." Wei Zhiqian said ruthlessly, "Anyway, I don''t remember anyone except you."


    Wei Zhiqian sighed and explained carefully: "I was joking just now. I have never brought any other girl to the company except you. I don''t know any other girl, who should I bring?"


    "I''ll bring you the acquaintance?" Tan Mo didn''t know what was wrong with him. Anyway, he wanted to be honest with Wei Zhiqian.


    "I don''t know, nor will I know, and I won''t have the opportunity to meet." Wei Zhiqian was not at all annoyed, even a little bit happy in his heart, "So even the premise is not established, and there is no future if."


    The little girl cares about this matter so much, it shows that she is very concerned.


    This is a good beginning.


    Tan Mo "hum" twice, embarrassedly buried his face in Wei Zhiqian''s chest.


    I don''t know if I was shy and was recognized by Manager Wang, or I realized that I was too lenient with Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t care.


    On the first floor, the elevator door opened, and Wei Zhiqian exited the elevator holding Tanmo again.


    Fortunately, Manager Wang and others are behind for a while, so no one sees them now.


    Tanmo shook his feet awkwardly: "Uncle, are you going to just hug me into the car?"


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian nodded, that''s what he planned.


    "Then you go quickly, before Manager Wang and the others come, let''s go out quickly." Tan Mo urged, "Don''t let them see it, it''s embarrassing. It will affect your image in the company, uncle."


    "It won''t affect." Wei Zhiqian was not fooled by talking about ink, and reminded, "Scan fingerprints."


    It turned out that Wei Zhiqian had already reached the gate holding Tanmo.


    Now Tanmo''s fingerprints are also entered.


    In Tanmo, you can also scan your fingerprints directly.


    Tan Mo clicked on the recognizer with his index finger.


    Wei Zhiqian embraced Tanmo and passed smoothly.


    As he walked, Wei Zhiqian moved his ears.


    He heard the sound of the elevator door opening and closing behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, Manager Wang and others came out of the two elevators respectively.

 Chapter 435： Take the little girl back to her home

    Because of the large number of people, an elevator really can''t fit them.


    After all came out, it happened that Wei Zhiqian could still be seen holding Tanmo.


    "What''s the matter between the president and the little girl?" someone whispered.


    Everyone did not know that Wei Zhiqian had excellent hearing.


    Only Wei Zhiqian slowed down holding Tanmo, shaking his ears.


    "I can''t see what the little girl looks like." I can''t see her face and can''t judge her age.


    "Ah, I saw it." Manager Wang pulled off his tie and relaxed.


    "Did you see it? When did you see it?" Manager Yang immediately became alert.


    Is it possible that Manager Wang will be reused?


    Actually got a lot of information earlier than them.


    "I was also when I was taking the elevator earlier tonight, and I happened to meet him." Manager Wang explained, "The little girl is called Tanmo."


    "Talk about ink?!" A female colleague exclaimed, her voice full of surprises.


    The male colleagues looked over together, and Manager Wang was surprised, "You know?"


    The female colleague looked like it was taken for granted: "Of course, Tan Mo is quite famous."


    "What does she do?" a male colleague asked.


    "She''s still a student." The female colleague counted with her fingers. "After all, she should be a junior this year."


    "Are you still a college student?" The male colleague said in surprise, "As a junior, he is only twenty-two years old?"


    "Where?" The female colleague said with an expression of "You are waiting for mortals", "When I was 15 years old, I was invited by the principal of Beijing University to enter Beijing University as a full-point number one in liberal arts in City B."


    "..." Manager Wang felt his face numb, "In other words, Tan Mo is only 18 years old now?"


    The female colleague did not understand how Manager Wang looked shocked.


    Moreover, it was not that Tan Mo''s genius was shocked.


    It seemed to be a shock to witness something morally depraved.


    The female colleague nodded her head without knowing it: "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Manager Wang: "..."


    What''s wrong?


    Only eighteen years old!


    The president is really a beast!


    "Although she studied finance, she became a disciple of the ancient professor of the Chinese Department when she was 15 years old as a freshman. She participated in his research team and represented Jingda''s ancient Chinese contest in the six universities of China. He won the championship in one fell swoop, and with the momentum of crushing, Huada could not lift his head, lost his face, and fiercely won glory for Beijing University."


    "In my sophomore year, I joined Professor Tang''s team in the Department of History and became Professor Tang''s disciple. He also became a consultant and screenwriter of "Biography of Wei Jin", and also walked the red carpet of the Tulip Award ceremony with him." The female colleague explained, " I also knew about Tan Mo at that time."


    "When "Biography of Wei Jin" was first broadcast, didn''t anyone know who the consultant and screenwriter were? Everyone thought it was a big man in the history circle. As a result, Liu Runlin personally said on the red carpet that the consultant and screenwriter were Talking about Mo, the netizens have blown up the pot."


    "There are still many netizens conspiracy theories. They suspect that Tanmo used power to replace real consultants and screenwriters, so many netizens have checked Tanmo''s resume. This investigation does not matter, it really makes everyone know what Is a real genius, what is a real academic tyrant."


    "No one ever doubts that Tan Mo is a replacement." The female colleague is clearly aware of these, "I usually pay more attention to entertainment gossip, so I know a little better. It''s called Tan Mo, and the relationship with the president is so close, so it must be. She was right."


    At this time, someone finally said what Manager Wang said, "It''s only 18 years old, and the president... the old cow eats tender grass!"


    Someone nodded in agreement, "Yes, college students are already going too far. After all, no matter how college students are, they are still little girls who have never left the society. Our presidents are all running for three. I didn¡¯t expect that the little girl was only 18. Normally, Next, the little girl should still be preparing for the college entrance examination at this time."


    Because Tan Mo is in his junior year and is already an adult.


    Although 18 years old sounds a bit younger, at least he is an adult.


    So everyone didn''t think much about it.


    Although Tan Mo is young, he is not condemned by morality and conscience.


    But now hearing what the male colleague said, everyone suddenly reacted.


    correct!


    Under normal circumstances, this age should be in the third year of high school, preparing for the college entrance examination!


    If you go to school a little earlier, you are already in your freshman year.


    Manager Wang suddenly remembered his niece who was in the third year of high school preparing for the college entrance examination.


    It''s really the same age as Tan Mo.


    High school girls, in the eyes of adults, are they just children?


    Everyone: "..."


    What a beast. A beast!


    Wei Zhiqian had a meal at his feet.


    What nonsense this group of people!


    He deliberately slowed down his pace to let them see, is it just to make them think so?


    How come these people can''t grasp the point!


    Wei Zhiqian speeded up and walked out of the company with Tanmo in his arms.


    When Wei Zhiqian left, Manager Wang and the others sighed again.


    "Look at the pace of the president''s departure just now. It seems to be particularly pleasant."


    "I don''t know where he is going to hold the little girl all the way like this? Isn''t he going to take the little girl back to his home directly?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was silent again.


    Birds. Beasts!


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    He could hear these people''s words clearly.


    This group of people, why are their mouths so broken!


    Wei Zhiqian looked down and talked about ink.


    Fortunately, Tanmo couldn''t hear those people.


    Taking Tan Mo into the car, Wei Zhiqian drove to Beijing University.


    There were still traffic jams on several sections of the road.


    By the time Beijing University, it was already 11:20.


    "The doors of the dormitory are all locked." Tan Mo hadn''t gotten out of the car, and he knew the time. "Uncle, please take me home, please."


    Otherwise she won''t have a place to sleep tonight.


    "What time is your earliest class tomorrow morning?" Wei Zhiqian asked inexplicably.


    "It''s nine o''clock." Tan Mo replied.


    Wei Zhiqian frowned slightly and said, "Then you come from home tomorrow morning, don''t you have to leave early?"


    It just happened to be the morning peak, and the distance from home to talk was not close.


    "Yeah." Thinking about Mo, I got a headache.


    "Go to me?" Wei Zhiqian took the opportunity to say.


    "Where are you? Do you want to go back to Wei Feng?" Tan Mo''s first reaction was Wei Zhiqian''s house next to Wei Feng.


    But there is not much closer to Jingda than Tan''s home.


    It''s no different from going back to Tanjia.


    "Have you forgotten? Didn''t I still have a house next to Beijing University?" Wei Zhiqian reminded with a chuckle, "So you can come here on foot tomorrow morning."


    "Ah!" Tan Mo remembered, it''s so convenient!


    "Is it inconvenient for me to go there?" Tan Mo asked again.


    "What are you talking about? How could it be inconvenient?" While speaking, Wei Zhiqian had already started the car again and set off for the nearby community. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 435 takes the little girl directly back to your home), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 436： In the middle of the night, can you still let me go back?

    While driving the car, Wei Zhiqian said, "It was originally a three-bedroom house. When I was studying at Beijing University, I lived by myself. One room was used as my bedroom, the other was used as a study room, and the other room was also used as a study room. Decorated as a bedroom."


    "Just thinking, when you come to Beijing University, if you are not used to living in the dormitory or have a bad relationship with your roommate, you can come to live with me." Wei Zhiqian explained, "but I graduated later and didn''t See you move out."


    "But I was still vacant in the house. I asked my aunt to clean it on time, just to prepare for emergencies." As Wei Zhiqian explained, he drove into the community.


    The geographical location of Beijing University is very advantageous.


    It''s not like a normal university town, it''s located in a remote area, so the occupancy rate of surrounding communities is not high, and the housing price is low.


    The geographical position of Beijing University is superior, and its reputation lies here.


    The nearby communities, whether old or new, have very high prices.


    Although the place Wei Zhiqian bought is not a new community, it has been five or six years since it was handed over, but from the surroundings, it is still relatively new and luxurious.


    "Just thinking that if you can''t get into the dormitory or something, you can come over at any time." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "After a while, you just enter your fingerprints, and you will save the password later." Wei Zhiqian said again.


    "Okay." Tan Mo sighed. With my uncle, any problem can be easily solved.


    There is nothing to embarrass him.


    With him, there will be no embarrassment for her.


    Wei Zhiqian parked the car and got out of the car with Tan Mo.


    The two took the elevator up to the floor where Wei Zhiqian lived.


    Tan Mo breathed a sigh of relief, Wei Zhiqian didn''t seem to remember to continue hugging her.


    Although at this time, I shouldn''t meet people, but Tan Mo still thinks this is good.


    Walking to the door, Wei Zhiqian first unlocked the fingerprint lock and said, "Wait a minute."


    After setting it up a few times, Tanmo puts the commonly used finger pads on the fingerprint lock.


    After the fingerprint lock recorded Tanmo''s fingerprints, the two men entered the door.


    Wei Zhiqian opened the shoe cabinet and took out two pairs of slippers, one large and one small.


    Those small pairs are obviously the size of Tan Mo''s feet.


    "Uncle, there are still my slippers here?" Tan Mo asked as he took off the McQueen white shoes on his feet and put on the slippers.


    "Of course." Wei Zhiqian put on slippers himself, "Since the house is prepared for you, naturally I have to prepare everything for you. I can''t let you come over suddenly, but there is nothing."


    After Tan Mo changed her shoes, Wei Zhiqian took her around the house.


    "The house is not big, I''ll finish reading it in a while." Wei Zhiqian said casually, telling her about the layout of the room and what''s left everywhere.


    "There are new dental appliances at home, I''ll take them out later." Wei Zhiqian brought Tanmo into her room.


    "This is your room. I arranged it according to the style of your bedroom at home. If you come often in the future, you can change it as you like." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Wei Zhiqian did not copy the layout of Tan Mo''s bedroom in Tan''s house.


    It''s just that Tan Mo has known her since she was six years old, and she is really familiar with Tan Mo''s preferences.


    Naturally, I know what style Tan Mo likes.


    Tan Mo was here for the first time, but he didn''t feel strange at all.


    Obviously the layout is different from the bedroom in her house, but he still knows that it is his own room at first glance.


    "I like this very much." Tan Mo turned his head and asked, "Uncle, these are all arranged by you?"


    "I took a fancy to the style, and it was delivered by someone." Wei Zhiqian nodded, "I also made the layout of the bedroom."


    "I didn''t buy the clothes for you because you are growing up? The clothes you buy may become smaller at any time, and I am worried that the styles are not what you want." Wei Zhiqian explained, "but there are pajamas, I bought them looser, you It will be more comfortable to wear."


    "The clothes are okay. I can go back and change them again. And today I came suddenly and I was not ready. If I want to come next time, I will come with the clothes I want to change." Tan Mo didn''t mind.


    Wei Zhiqian thought for a while and said, "What if it still comes as suddenly as today? Are you free tomorrow night? Let''s go buy some clothes for you to put here. Then you don''t have to bring so many things, it''s troublesome."


    "Alright." Tan Mo nodded and agreed.


    "Then you clean up, I won''t bother you." Wei Zhiqian said, and walked out.


    Tan Mo thought that Wei Zhiqian was going to leave, so he followed and planned to send him off.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he followed Wei Zhiqian out of his bedroom, he saw Wei Zhiqian turning around and going into another room.


    When we reached the door, Wei Zhiqian stopped, turned around and asked her strangely, "What else do you want?"


    Tan Mo was silly: "Uncle, don''t you want to leave?"


    "Yes, go back to my own bedroom." Wei Zhiqian said with a blank expression.


    "..." Tan Mo reacted and immediately changed his words and said, "I just sent you to the door of your bedroom."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian just looked at Tanmo quietly.


    Let Tanmo have a guilty conscience.


    Only then did Wei Zhiqian slowly take a step towards Tanmo.


    Under Tan Mo''s nervousness, he took a step back subconsciously.


    She stepped back, and Wei Zhiqian continued to move forward.


    Fortunately, her and Wei Zhiqian''s bedrooms are on either side of the living room.


    The two bedrooms are connected by a spacious living room.


    Tanmo can retreat as much as he wants, and there is always a way out.


    Wei Zhiqian also found out.


    After two steps, Wei Zhiqian stopped.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets, standing casually.


    "You don''t want to send me out directly, do you?" Wei Zhiqian broke through Tan Mo''s thoughts for a second.


    "How come!" Tan Mo quickly denied.


    Wei Zhiqian obviously didn''t believe it, he laughed, and said, "It''s all so late, in the middle of the night, can you still let me go back?"


    Even after Tan Mo thought, it was almost 12 o''clock now.


    "Of course not." Tan Mo said quickly, "I also feel sorry for my uncle. My uncle can''t go anywhere tonight. He must live here."


    "I see." Wei Zhiqian nodded, barely feeling Tan Mo''s thoughtfulness, "I''ll take a shower first."


    Tan Mo also returned to the room and took the new pajamas that Wei Zhiqian had prepared for her to take a bath.


    It turned out that Wei Zhiqian hadn''t found the washing utensils for her yet.


    Tan Mo quickly put on his clothes and came out to the door of Wei Zhiqian''s bedroom.


    She knocked on the door a few times: "Uncle."


    But Wei Zhiqian did not respond.


    "My uncle may already be taking a shower." Tan Mo muttered, then went back.


    I plan to come out and look for Wei Zhiqian after taking a shower.


    After Tanmo took a shower, because he could not find a dry hair towel, he replaced it with a towel and wrapped the hair. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this time (Chapter 436 is in the middle of the night, can I go back again?) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 437： Wei Zhiqian smiled satisfied

    After wearing pajamas, Tan Mo discovered that not only was there no toiletries, but even skin care products.


    She didn''t brush her teeth or use cleansing products, but she washed her face in the rain while taking a shower.


    Talking about ink, the skin is naturally good.


    There is no problem even without skin care products.


    Although Tan Mo doesn''t pay attention to this aspect, Xu Mingzhen and her three brothers pay attention.


    I have been talking about Mo''s various age groups since she was a child, and she bought Tanmo skin care products suitable for her age.


    Her three brothers will pay attention to anything that is useful, and the reputation is very good, and then they will buy it as a gift for her.


    Xu Mingzhen even told her to take good care of skin care and wash her face.


    So talking about ink has also become a habit.


    Although the skin is good, there are many steps to skin care.


    Tan Mo''s bedroom is also connected to a cloakroom.


    Originally it was actually a small study room, but Wei Zhiqian thought that this room was reserved for Tan Mo, so he changed the small study room into a cloakroom.


    Although, the cloakroom is still empty.


    Tan Mo went in and took a photo in the full-length mirror.


    The pajamas are just a little bigger, not very exaggerated.


    On the contrary, it felt lazy and comfortable.


    Tan Mo looked down at himself again.


    Although he was wearing pajamas, but there was nothing inappropriate, he went to Wei Zhiqian''s bedroom again.


    It was the first time for Tan Mo to take the initiative to knock on the door of the opposite **** outside his family at night.


    Originally, thinking of Wei Zhiqian as a younger uncle, Tan Mo came knocking on the door without any psychological burden.


    Just like knocking on the door of his three brothers, there was no turmoil in his heart.


    But now, Tan Mo''s mentality has changed.


    But it can''t be like before.


    She now treats Wei Zhiqian as a normal man more and more.


    When I saw Wei Zhiqian, my mentality changed. Standing at the door of Wei Zhiqian''s room, Tan Mo''s nervous heart almost jumped to his throat.


    After a while, she took a deep breath before knocking on the door.


    Wei Zhiqian had already been waiting inside the door.


    He heard Tan Mo''s breathing, and he had already adjusted his state.


    In the end, the little girl was standing outside the door, but she didn''t move.


    Wei Zhiqian almost couldn''t wait just now and was about to open the door directly.


    Finally, hearing the knock on the door, Wei Zhiqian hurried back and went.


    Turn on the faucet and sprinkle some water on myself.


    He just spilled some, but the water on Wei Zhiqian''s body was dry.


    Wei Zhiqian thought for a while, then poured some water on his head, and then looked in the mirror.


    Seeing the water droplets on the tips of his hair drop drop by drop on his shoulder and chest.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled with satisfaction, then took a white bath towel from the shelf and put it on his head.


    He adjusted the position of the bath towel in front of the mirror again, revealing half of his black hair, looking very casual.


    Then, he returned to the door.


    Counting Tanmo''s knock on the door.


    Tan Mo knocked on the door like four times at once, paused for a few seconds, and then knocked four times.


    When Wei Zhiqian heard Tan Mo knock twice, he quickly opened the door.


    Tan Mo''s third stroke was about to fall, and now it was too late to take it back, the small fist just fell on Wei Zhiqian''s chest.


    Fortunately, Tan Mo saw that he opened the door and quickly withdrew a lot of strength.


    It''s just that the action of falling has no time to stop.


    The force fell gently on Wei Zhiqian''s chest.


    It''s just that Wei Zhiqian didn''t wear any clothes!


    No, I didn''t wear a shirt!


    I only wore a set of pajamas, which hung loosely around the waist and hips.


    A small half of the mermaid line was exposed.


    Those two lines were concealed in the pajama pants, making people want to see where the two lines would eventually lead.


    Tan Mo didn''t have the guts to look more, but felt that Wei Zhiqian''s chest, whose fist fell, was extremely hot and elastic.


    As if being scalded, Tan Mo hurriedly put his hands back, and turned his back uncomfortably behind him.


    The left hand wrapped the right fist, but the right hand touched Wei Zhiqian''s chest, and it was still hot. The tight and elastic touch of his chest was particularly clear in her hand.


    I didn''t know before that Wei Zhiqian''s abdominal muscles were so good-looking.


    The lines are clear, and they look very strong.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help but mutter in his heart.


    I really want to touch it, I really want to touch it.


    It looks really easy to touch.


    The most overwhelming thing is that there are still drops of water on his chest and abdominal muscles.


    A white bath towel was placed on his hair. The hair was half dry, and water droplets were still accumulated on the ends of the hair. If they did not fall, they would condense on the ends of the hair. I don''t know when they will fall.


    There was a sudden drop of water, all the way from his chest to the abdominal muscles, and then disappeared in the direction of the mermaid line.


    Tan Mo was silly.


    Wei Zhiqian wiped his hair without knowing it: "What?"


    Tan Mo seemed to be dumb acupuncture points, his eyes widened, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Mo Mo?" Wei Zhiqian''s clean voice suddenly came from the extreme place.


    After a few sounds, Tan Mo was finally called back to God.


    However, he was embarrassed to find that Wei Zhiqian bowed his head at some point.


    His face was in front of her at this moment.


    Tan Mo felt that as long as he moved a little, the tip of his nose could touch his lips.


    Wei Zhiqian was so close, she could smell the shampoo he sent, as well as the faint smell of men''s facial cleanser.


    The scent of the shower gel came from his skin, as if still with warmth, constantly impacting her sense of smell.


    "Mo Mo?" Wei Zhiqian yelled again, stretched out his hand, and lightly poked the tip of her index finger on her face, "Why did you start staying?"


    Tan Mo opened his mouth, and it took a long time to find his own voice: "Uncle, I haven''t washed things yet."


    When the voice came out, Tan Mo was bluffed.


    Why is it so hoarse?


    In the hoarse, there is still a bit of delicate feeling.


    Is this really her voice?


    Tan Mo was startled, and quickly cleared his throat a few times.


    Wei Zhiqian stood up straight and said, "Blame me, forgot to find it out for you first."


    With that, Wei Zhiqian walked out of the bedroom.


    Tan Mo quickly followed behind.


    Who knows, Wei Zhiqian actually entered her bedroom.


    Went into the bathroom again.


    There was still water vapor in the bathroom, which was a bit hot.


    The scent of Tanmo after the shower was still steaming in the heat, exactly the same as the scent that she had just smelled from her body.


    He bought these products for washing and bathing.


    When choosing, I couldn''t help but imagine the taste of Tanmo when she used these.


    Smells now, and it smells really good.


    Sweet and warm.


    Just like Tan Mo himself, soft and soft, people want to hold him in his arms.


    After talking about Mo, Wei Zhiqian reached out to the mirror above the sink and clicked on the edge of the mirror.


    He heard a "click" and the mirror popped out.


    It was only when Tan Mo discovered that the mirror was inlaid on the cabinet door.


    The reason why Tan Mo didn''t find it was because the cabinet door was embedded in the wall. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this reading (Chapter 437 Wei Zhiqian smiles satisfied), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 438： Secretly get yourself a little welfare

    On the surface, the mirror and the surrounding walls are on the same level.


    Wei Zhiqian opened the door and took out a new set of toothbrushes, together with toothpaste.


    There is also a new tube, which is the facial cleanser that Mo is used to.


    Tan Mo was extremely embarrassed.


    If I knew what I was looking for, I would be more careful.


    Obviously it is here, and Wei Zhiqian has to come and take it out specially.


    It was as if... as if she deliberately brought Wei Zhiqian over.


    "I would have found it a little bit more carefully if I knew it." Tan Mo said annoyedly.


    "Blame I forgot to tell you." Wei Zhiqian didn''t seem to think much about it. "Furthermore, for the sake of the space, the cabinets are built-in and made concealed. There are no handles on the mirror, and you don''t know that the mirror can be pulled. open."


    "Okay, you wash up and go to bed earlier." Wei Zhiqian instructed.


    "Well, uncle, so are you." Tan Mo sent Wei Zhiqian out of her bedroom.


    Then I hurriedly washed and dried my hair before going to bed.


    She didn''t know if it was a psychological effect, she always felt that Wei Zhiqian''s taste was on the quilt.


    Tanmo changed to a new environment, and the quality of sleep has never been very good.


    But somehow, I feel particularly at ease here.


    He closed his eyes and fell asleep after a while.


    But not wanting, Tan Mo dreamed of Wei Zhiqian again.


    This time it was even stronger.


    Probably because of the relationship that I saw Wei Zhiqian''s excellent upper body shape before.


    Tan Mo dreamed it again.


    She was directly held in Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    The strong chest muscles and chunks of abdominal muscles allowed Tan Mo''s little hands to mess around.


    As Tan Mo''s hands were gradually drawn on his abdominal muscles, Wei Zhiqian''s eyes darkened.


    He suddenly grabbed Tan Mo''s hand and led him along the lines of his abdominal muscles and gradually traced them in the direction of the mermaid line.


    The pictures in the dream are as real as if they are vocalizing right in front of the eyes, just like reality.


    Tan Mo''s nervous breathing was confused, and his fingers were hot.


    Until her fingers have been traced along the mermaid line to the edge of the pajama pants.


    Tan Mo thought curiously, don''t know what the hidden part of the line looks like?


    At this time, she heard Wei Zhiqian ask: "Do you want to see it?"


    Tan Mo licked her lips subconsciously, and didn''t know where she was so courageous in her dream, so she said hoarsely, "Yes."


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled, as if saying "bad girl" to her, and took her hand...


    "Ah!" Tan Mo sat up suddenly in shock.


    She turned on the lamp next to the bedside table in a panic, staring at her hand in a daze.


    The whole body is hot, and the whole person is still dumbfounded.


    The dream she had... was getting bolder.


    "Momo!"


    Tan Mo just covered his hot face when Wei Zhiqian rushed in suddenly.


    "What? Have a nightmare?" Wei Zhiqian sat on the side of the bed and directly took Tan Mo into his arms, looking down at Tan Mo''s hot face nervously.


    I just dreamed of such a bold thing in my dream.


    As a result, Wei Zhiqian was in front of him now, and he held her in his arms.


    More importantly, Wei Zhiqian still only wears pajamas!


    Tan Mo''s cheeks were unobstructed against Wei Zhiqian''s chest.


    As he breathed, it was Wei Zhiqian''s body shower cream scent.


    "No...no!" Tan Mo suddenly broke free from Wei Zhiqian''s embrace, moved a long way back, covering his face and dared not look at him.


    "Uncle, why did you come in?" Tan Mo almost buried his face in his knees.


    "I heard your yelling and thought you had a nightmare." Wei Zhiqian seemed to react, frowning, "I rushed in without thinking, sorry."


    Tan Mo shook his head.


    "Are you having a nightmare?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    He was just having a sweet dream.


    They all grabbed Tan Mo''s little hand and prepared to do bad things. Who knew that Tan Mo seemed to be having nightmares, full of frightened screams.


    All of a sudden, his dreams were broken up.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t take care of it, regretting that his dream was not over, so he rushed over.


    It''s not that he wants to take advantage of Tanmo.


    At this moment, Wei Zhiqian didn''t expect this much at all.


    Tan Mo shook his head: "It''s not a nightmare."


    Of course it can''t be regarded as a nightmare, or even... Tan Mo still wants to say it is a dream.


    "It''s not a nightmare, why are you so scared?" Wei Zhiqian asked a little hurt. "Also, why are you so far away from me? Uncle did something that made you unhappy?"


    "No, no!" Tan Mo shook his head quickly.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian''s worried face, he was still feeling hurt.


    Talking about Mo''s self-blame, my uncle doesn''t know anything.


    I can''t hurt my uncle just because of his secretly poking my uncle.


    Tan Mo took a deep breath, bit his scalp, and sat back next to Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo glanced at Wei Zhiqian, and his clever little head couldn''t help thinking.


    Uncle... Uncle doesn''t know her thoughts!


    Then... Then she secretly seeks a little benefit for herself, so she doesn''t let my uncle know if it is enough?


    Only quietly... don''t be too obvious.


    Tan Mo thought this way, suddenly as if he had been resuscitated, he actually took the initiative to climb back onto Wei Zhiqian''s lap.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at her with a little surprise.


    Then I saw that Tan Mo was like a little cat who came over and coquettishly.


    Climbed onto Wei Zhiqian''s lap, found a comfortable position to sit down, and then he arched directly into Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    Tan Mo Weiwei hesitated for a while, and boldly again, his small face was placed on Wei Zhiqian''s chest, and he surreptitiously rubbed Wei Zhiqian''s chest.


    Tan Mo''s eyes narrowed like a cat who stole the fish.


    My uncle''s chest felt very good when he tried his hands before, and it really felt very good on his face.


    Get on it, so relieved!


    Talking boldly, his left hand suddenly moved up, pretending to be inadvertently and very accurately resting on Wei Zhiqian''s abdominal muscles.


    Tan Mo tilted his head and buried his face in Wei Zhiqian''s chest.


    The tip of his nose is directly against his chest, and his lips can be touched with just a slight curl.


    But Tan Mo was still persuaded after all, not so courageous, and even restrained his lips not to mess around.


    She buried her face, and her face was covered by the loose long hair.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help showing a successful thief smile.


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his head, but he couldn''t see Tan Mo''s expression, but he felt bitter.


    This little girl, do you know that doing this is a very torturing thing?


    Her hair was rubbing against his skin, slippery, cold, and itchy.


    But the tip of her nose pressed against his chest, and her breath was warm and soft.


    The little soft hand that didn''t know what the consequences would cause him was on his belly.


    He even painted too much on the lines of his abdominal muscles.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help tightening his abdomen, making the muscle lines on his abdomen clearer and tighter.


    Tan Mo took a breath of surprise. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 438 Secretly Seek Some Benefits for Yourself), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 439： Think of a way to brainwash the little girl

    It''s like discovering a new world.


    My uncle¡¯s abdominal muscles seem to be stronger and tougher than before!


    Tan Mo stabs Wei Zhiqian''s abdominal muscles secretly with his fingertips.


    Afraid of being discovered by Wei Zhiqian, he didn''t dare to use too much effort.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help thinking, why didn''t he think of this trick before.


    So many good opportunities were wasted in vain.


    Take advantage of my uncle''s advantage, it should be...it''s okay, right?


    Anyway, when she had no other thoughts about her uncle before, she was often held by her uncle, and she was invisibly taking advantage of her uncle without knowing it?


    "It''s not a nightmare, or the scene in the dream. I couldn''t think of it. I didn''t expect that I would have such a dream, so I was awakened in the dream and couldn''t help but screamed." Tan Mo said, He rubbed Wei Zhiqian''s arms again, and hugged Wei Zhiqian more boldly.


    The two small hands were no longer even satisfied with counting pieces on Wei Zhiqian''s abdominal muscles, but they wrapped around Wei Zhiqian''s waist together.


    Tan Mo sighed, my uncle''s waist is so narrow!


    It feels good when you hold it up.


    Both hands were wrapped behind his waist.


    The little hand gripped the muscles that looked like little handles.


    Tan Mo muttered in his heart, how come my uncle''s figure is so good!


    Fortunately, I haven''t had a girlfriend so far, otherwise I don''t know who it is cheaper.


    That''s the case, Tan Mo feels a little bit sour, and I don''t know who to give it cheaper in the future.


    My uncle is so true, no one is watching, why do you want to keep your figure so good!


    Unfortunately, now Wei Zhiqian has spent all his energy on restraining himself.


    She couldn''t even figure out what she wanted to ask Tanmo, what made her dream that she didn''t expect to have.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t even say the whole sentence now.


    I was afraid of exposing my wolfishness as soon as I spoke.


    Wei Zhiqian''s muscles all collapsed tightly.


    Sighed the same tight breath.


    He lowered his head and looked helplessly at Tan Mo''s top of hair.


    The little girl, as before, was lying in his arms unguarded.


    Up to now, he is only regarded as a little uncle.


    I don''t know how hard he endured.


    Wei Zhiqian''s heart was extremely depressed.


    Doesn''t this little girl treat him as a normal man?


    Looking at it, Wei Zhiqian suddenly felt something wrong.


    The little girl in her arms is too soft.


    He only discovered that the little girl was only wearing her pajamas because she was sleeping, and there was nothing left behind her pajamas.


    Wei Zhiqian was about to explode, and there was even an explosion in his head.


    The hand that was on her thin back couldn''t help but moved up.


    Sure enough, there was nothing.


    "Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian finally spoke.


    His voice is hoarse.


    Tan Mo''s ears trembled, and he couldn''t help raising his head.


    As soon as he raised his head, he ran into Wei Zhiqian''s eyes like a deep pool.


    Tan Mo didn''t know, her face was flushing at this time.


    The original state had not completely escaped from the dream just now, and it was a little bit bad in Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    Now not only the cheeks are full of magnificent colors, but even those eyes seem to be filled with water, watching the misty, water overflowing.


    Wei Zhiqian suddenly overwhelmed her on the bed.


    Tan Mo took a sigh of shock, and he forgot to blink.


    A pair of misty eyes stared at Wei Zhiqian nervously.


    When she didn''t know it, her hands grabbed Wei Zhiqian''s shoulder.


    Under the palm of his palm, the skin on his shoulders was hot.


    "Little...Uncle?" Tan Mo became nervous, even holding his breath, and now his face became even redder.


    "Before, there shouldn''t be any other men who broke into your room like this?" When Wei Zhiqian spoke, all the hot breaths spilled on Tan Mo''s face.


    Tan Mo''s mind is blank now, and he can''t remember anything.


    Hearing Wei Zhiqian''s question, he only subconsciously shook his head and answered truthfully: "Of course not, not even my brothers."


    Wei Zhiqian''s chest was full of contented joy.


    The corners of his lips couldn''t help but curled up, "Well, then no other men will be allowed to come in like this, you know?"


    Wei Zhiqian gently moved the hair on Tan Mo''s face onto the pillow with his fingertips, revealing all of her delicate face.


    "This is too dangerous." Wei Zhiqian said dumbly.


    Tan Mo can no longer think anymore, and will only subconsciously nod his head.


    "Good." Wei Zhiqian lowered his head and pressed a kiss gently on the center of her eyebrows.


    It''s moist and soft.


    "Except for me, you are not allowed to let other men into your bedroom, whether it is daytime or night, even worse in this situation, you know?" Wei Zhiqian asked again, "Even if you have a nightmare, you can''t let people come in."


    Not only understood his thoughts, but also decided to launch an offensive against the little girl, slowly plotting the little girl to his side.


    Then you can no longer claim to be a brother-in-law.


    Originally, the little girl didn''t know her well, so she called her brother-in-law, and didn''t think about the relationship between the two.


    If this continues, don''t expect the little girl to change her attitude.


    Therefore, Wei Zhiqian decided to stop pretending to be a brother-in-law, and slowly think of ways to brainwash the little girl, before unconsciously he would no longer be regarded as a brother-in-law.


    Tan Mo still didn''t know Wei Zhiqian''s thoughts, nor did he notice the change in Wei Zhiqian''s name.


    He just nodded stupidly, and the whole person''s attention was still in the kiss he had just received.


    Still in the moist and waxy touch remaining on the center of the eyebrows.


    "But don''t worry." Wei Zhiqian chuckled lightly.


    The hoarse voice was contained in his clear laughter, as if it was magnetic, attracting Tan Mo to put his heart on him.


    "I''m always there anytime. You have a nightmare, and I''m still here, so I won''t leave you alone." Wei Zhiqian gently supported the hair on both sides of her forehead.


    Tan Mo nodded blankly.


    I don''t know if I listened to it.


    "Can you sleep by yourself now? Do you need me to accompany you?" Wei Zhiqian himself was very contradictory.


    With Tan Mo here, he is undoubtedly the only one to be tortured.


    However, the temptation to hold Tan Mo Sleep is really too great.


    He also felt that it was not unbearable for him to be tortured a little.


    Tan Mo shook his head quickly: "I can do it myself."


    It was bold enough to secretly take advantage of my uncle''s arms just now.


    She really didn''t dare to sleep with Wei Zhiqian.


    Especially when I think that I always treat Wei Zhiqian like this in my dreams.


    She was really afraid that after she fell asleep, she didn''t know what she thought she would do to Wei Zhiqian.


    That would be embarrassing!


    Wei Zhiqian suppressed the regret in his heart and nodded: "Okay, then call me whenever you have anything."


    Tan Mo was so nervous that he didn''t notice, Wei Zhiqian still pressed her down, getting very close to her. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 439 Find a way to give the girl Brainwashing) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 440： Wei Zhiqian covered her eyes

    Tan Mo nodded again.


    This is so obedient that Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help it.


    He lowered his head and kissed her between her eyebrows: "Good night."


    Then he straightened up and covered the quilt to talk about ink.


    By the way, I use Tanmo''s quilt to cover up the embarrassment under my pajamas.


    If she was seen by the little girl, she would be frightened.


    However, Tan Mo still looked at him with her big eyes that were about to hook him up.


    There was no guard in the misty eyes.


    But if she looks at it this way, how will he stand up?


    Don''t you want to expose everything?


    Wei Zhiqian sighed and covered her eyes: "Quickly close your eyes."


    Tan Mo closed his eyes, but his long eyelashes swept across Wei Zhiqian''s palm, making him very itchy.


    Tan Mo''s eyelashes seemed to be sweeping on his heart, and his heart was itchy.


    Wei Zhiqian then slowly moved his hand away, still covering himself with the quilt.


    Confirming that Tan Mo closed his eyes and did not open them, Wei Zhiqian turned off the lamp beside Tan Mo''s bed.


    The room was dark.


    The moonlight that could only be poured in through the window was scattered on Tan Mo''s face.


    The hazy moonlight faintly hooked the outline of her facial features. Under the moonlight, Tan Mo''s smiling face appeared softer and quieter.


    Wei Zhiqian''s throat slid a bit, and after forbearing, he stopped kissing her again.


    Otherwise, it would really scare the little girl.


    Taking advantage of the darkness in the room, Tan Mo was not afraid to see his embarrassment.


    Only then did Wei Zhiqian get up, and when he walked to the door, he looked back at Tan Mo, and then he left the room and closed the door for Tan Mo.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, after a while, Tan Mocai opened his eyes again, breathing heavily.


    The fast heartbeat made her cover her heart, but she couldn''t stop it.


    I knew...just don''t take advantage of my uncle.


    It''s all right now, and it makes my heart beat faster, and it''s easier to think about it.


    even¡­


    Up to now, the feeling of Wei Zhiqian kissing her still remains.


    After he brushed his teeth, there was still a refreshing mint scent in his lips and teeth.


    Tan Mo''s mouth was dry, and Wei Zhiqian seemed to have his lips kept in close-up lingering in her mind.


    Tan Mo shook his head vigorously, covering his hot face with both hands, feeling that his whole body was not good.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    Unconscious, Wei Zhiqian appeared in front of him again.


    I saw him wearing the daytime shirt and trousers, but in front of her, he was unbuttoning the buttons one by one.


    But looking at Wei Zhiqian''s expression, it seemed that she didn''t know that she was there.


    Tan Mo''s perspective is also secretly watching Wei Zhiqian.


    Until Wei Zhiqian took off his shirt, revealing his muscular upper body, suddenly Wei Zhiqian''s expression changed and he shouted: "Who!"


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Zhiqian rushed over, and when Tan Mo was too late to run, he directly opened the curtain in front of her.


    Only then did Tan Mo know that she was hiding behind the curtain.


    "Mo Mo?" Wei Zhiqian was very surprised when she saw her.


    The dream was very broken, and I don''t know what happened again. When Tanmo saw Wei Zhiqian again.


    He was already disappointed: "I take you as a niece, you actually..."


    Wei Zhiqian said disappointedly: "Don''t get close to me anymore, you make me sick!"


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo woke up from his dream again, and sat up at the same time, only to see that the sky outside was already bright.


    Looking at the phone again, it was already 7 o''clock.


    "Mo Mo?" Wei Zhiqian''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Mo Mo, are you okay? Have a nightmare again?" Wei Zhiqian was outside the door and did not enter directly.


    "No." Tan Mo subconsciously covered half of his face with a quilt, realizing that he was dreaming, and my uncle did not ignore her, was not disappointed in her, nor disgusted.


    Tan Mo breathed a sigh of relief, it was a dream, just a dream.


    "I just woke up and called you to see if you were awake." Tan Mo broke off an excuse.


    "I''m awake." Wei Zhiqian''s chuckle came from outside the door, and he didn''t know whether he believed her as an excuse.


    "Originally, if you couldn''t afford it, I planned to call you." Wei Zhiqian said outside the door, "I ordered breakfast and it will be delivered soon."


    "Oh well, I''m getting up now." Tan Mo said as he got up, and took the clothes from last night and put on first.


    I plan to go back to the dormitory later and get a new one.


    When she was washing, she was still rejoicing. Fortunately, it was just a dream. My uncle''s attitude towards her has not changed.


    Perhaps it was because of the time when she woke up in the middle of the night, my uncle was so gentle to her.


    That''s why she had a nightmare again. I was so afraid that after my uncle knew what she was thinking, he would be far away from her and would not care about her anymore, and would even be particularly bored with her.


    Tan Mo brushed his teeth, his eyes drooping slightly.


    She must not let her uncle know her mind, she must hide it.


    Can no longer secretly take advantage of my uncle like in the middle of the night.


    My uncle is so smart, you will find out if you come here a few more times.


    Everything was cleaned up before going out after talking about the ink.


    Wei Zhiqian has changed into a new set of clothes.


    Some of his clothes are left here, but they can only be worn last night like Tanmo.


    Upon seeing Tan Mo, Wei Zhiqian smiled softly: "Is it all packed?"


    Seeing Tanmo nodded, he came over to hold Tanmo''s hand.


    Tan Mo''s body stiffened involuntarily, and Wei Zhiqian shook his hand, still half a step behind, secretly looking at Wei Zhiqian''s profile.


    "It just happens that breakfast has just arrived." Wei Zhiqian turned around and smiled at Tanmo, "I will send you back to Beijing University after eating."


    "No." Tan Mo is now guilty, afraid that Wei Zhiqian will see his mind, so he dare not get too close to Wei Zhiqian for the time being, "The school is next door, I will go on foot."


    "There is no way to take a quick car on foot, besides, there is still a long way from here to the gate of the community. Why do you walk so many roads? Don''t tire you." Wei Zhiqian opened the lid of the porridge bowl for Tanmo and put the porridge in Tanmo. before.


    Because it was a takeaway, all the boxes were delivered for takeaway.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t pour it into the bowl separately.


    He also ordered Tanmo''s favorite beef rice noodles, crystal shrimp dumplings, quicksand buns, custard buns, steamed chicken feet in black beans and walnut buns.


    Because it is a temporary residence, there is no food prepared here, so I can only order takeaway.


    "I came to live temporarily this time, and there is no food at home. Next time you come back, I will ask my aunt to buy some good food and cook it for you." Wei Zhiqian said.


    After the two had eaten, Wei Zhiqian drove Tanmo back to school.


    There were already quite a few people in school in the morning.


    When Tan Mo got out of Wei Zhiqian''s car, he was also seen by many people.


    It''s just that Wei Zhiqian didn''t get out of the car and stayed in the car, and the students didn''t see who was sitting in the car.


    "Goodbye, uncle." Tan Mo waved to Wei Zhiqian before getting off the car.


    "See you tonight." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tan Mo almost forgot. He told Wei Zhiqian last night to buy clothes today. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 440 Wei Zhiqian covers her eyes Live) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 441： Chewing the tongue behind the back

    However, after midnight, Tan Mo didn''t dare to get along with Wei Zhiqian more.


    For fear of being seen by Wei Zhiqian, like in a dream, she is not allowed to come closer.


    Tan Mo was unfastening the seat belt, holding the seat belt in his hand, paused, and said, "Then... I have to talk about it in the afternoon. I can''t say whether I will be free tonight. Also, uncle, what if you work overtime tonight? ?"


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian nodded without much entanglement.


    Tan Mo said that I''ll talk in the afternoon, then I''ll talk in the afternoon.


    "Goodbye, uncle." After Tan Mo finished speaking, he quickly got out of the car.


    There are already many people on campus.


    There are those who exercise in the morning, and those who go to the cafeteria to eat.


    Tanmo walked across the campus to the dormitory area.


    At this time, many people were standing on the balcony.


    Some are doing morning reading in English, and some are practicing the pronunciation of spoken English.


    Some are wearing headphones to practice English listening, while others are reciting English books.


    Many people have seen Tan Mo come back.


    Lin Fuxi was also standing on the balcony at this time, practicing the pronunciation of spoken English.


    I just saw Tan Mo come back.


    Lin Fuxi didn''t care much at first.


    Talking to Tanmo in a dormitory, Tanmo didn''t come back last night, she naturally knew.


    It''s just that Tan''s family is in City B. Tanmo will live in the dormitory without coming back.


    It''s just a little envious.


    My home is in City B, so I can go back if I want to live, which is great.


    But looking at it again, Lin Fuxi was thinking.


    "Yuelin, Yuxi." Lin Fuxi turned to call Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi who were washing at the nearby sink.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Yuelin was applying facial cleanser.


    "Look, did Tanmo wear this suit yesterday?" Lin Fuxi asked.


    Jin Yuelin asked strangely: "Tan Mo is back?"


    "Yes, it''s downstairs, walking." Lin Fuxi pointed in the direction downstairs.


    Jin Yuelin looked at it and said, "It seems so."


    "Don''t Tanmo... didn''t you live at home? Why didn''t you change your clothes?" Lin Fuxi''s head started moving again.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Yuxi spit out the toothbrush foam from her mouth. "Who stipulates that you have to change clothes every day? Can''t you change them every two days?"


    "Of course there is no such rule." Lin Fuxi''s eyes followed Tanmo all the time. "It''s just that Tanmo has always had the habit of changing clothes every day?"


    Moreover, Tan Mo never washes clothes by himself.


    At the end of the corridor on each floor of their dormitory, there is a public washing machine, and they never use it.


    They all send the clothes directly to the laundry to wash.


    Moreover, the laundromat will make a special trip to the dormitory downstairs to wait for her clothes, and will send them back after washing.


    There is no need to talk about the ink and send it by yourself, let alone take it by yourself.


    As for the inner clothes, Tan Mo bought a small washing machine, which is smaller than the footbath. It is specially used to wash inner clothes and socks.


    Anyway, you don''t need to do it yourself.


    It''s just that they wash personal clothes, so they can''t share it with Tanmo.


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi asked Tanmo for a link, and bought them separately.


    Only Lin Fuxi still washes by hand.


    Lin Fuxi can only say that being rich is really happy.


    "She has never worn a piece of clothing for two days." Lin Fuxi said in a low voice, "She didn''t come back last night. She spent the night out. But if she went home to live, how could she not change her clothes? Unless...go to a place where there are no new clothes to change."


    For example, a hotel or something.


    "What do you want to say?" Meng Yuxi was wrong when he heard Lin Fuxi''s words. After rinsing her mouth, she coldly said, "What are you trying to imply?"


    Meng Yuxi knew what Lin Fuxi wanted to imply.


    But she did not say.


    When he said it, it was as if he was about to sit down, and it gave Lin Fuxi a chance to chew his tongue.


    As long as he didn''t say it clearly, Lin Fuxi could only imply, but didn''t dare to say it clearly.


    "No." Sure enough, Lin Fuxi dared not say clearly, "I didn''t want to imply anything. But you, think I want to imply what?"


    Meng Yuxi sneered coldly: "I don''t play this kind of language game with you. I am not curious about why I didn''t change clothes when talking about Mo. If you are curious, talk about Mo after a while and ask her to go! If you don''t ask, Don''t drag people behind and guess together!"


    Obviously the person involved is here, you don''t ask, you chew your tongue behind your back, and detain people for random charges.


    It''s disgusting!


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    Jin Yuelin drew a wash towel to dry the water on her face, and said to Lin Fuxi: "Lin Fuxi, Yuxi is right. Either you ask Tanmo soon. If you don''t ask, this matter will be over. Don''t Just like just now, pulling others behind and chewing tongues. If you can''t pull us, you can pull others to chew tongues."


    Meng Yuxi said more bluntly, "As long as there is any gossip coming out, don¡¯t worry, the first person I suspect is you. At that time, I will immediately tell Tanmo. As for how to investigate Tanmo, it¡¯s about Tanmo. Yes. There are Tan''s family and Wei Zhiqian, and I can''t find out if I don''t believe it."


    Lin Fuxi stomped anxiously: "I didn''t say anything, you just put me on charges. Besides, seeing that there are so many people in Tanmo, there is really something gossip about it, so it must be me. Isn¡¯t it possible for others to spread it? Aren¡¯t you bullying?¡±


    Meng Yuxi sneered: "I heard you say that I didn''t hear anyone chewing my tongue anyway."


    At this time, Tan Mo came in, and Meng Yuxi saw him and went directly into the dormitory from the balcony. He said directly to Tan Mo, "Mo Mo, Lin Fuxi is curious, saying that you did not live in the dormitory, but you wore the clothes you wore yesterday and wanted to ask you. Where did I live."


    Tan Mo looked at Lin Fuxi, and heard Meng Yuxi say: "Although some people didn''t say it directly, but who doesn''t know the dirty guesses in their heads?"


    "Meng Yuxi, you are enough!" Lin Fuxi came in anxiously, "I didn''t think about anything, don''t misunderstand my meaning, sow discord!"


    "I obviously didn''t think about anything else, it was you who wanted to be crooked." Lin Fuxi looked aggrieved, "Who the **** is thinking, I don''t know yet!"


    Tan Mo saw that Meng Yuxi was about to scold him back, and hurriedly took Meng Yuxi''s arm.


    Just one action calmed Meng Yuxi.


    Then, Tan Mo smiled and said to Lin Fuxi: "I had something to do last night. I came back late and the dormitory was locked. It happened that my uncle had an empty house in the community next to the school, which was reserved for me. Let me live in the dormitory if something happens."


    "But that house hasn''t been occupied for a long time. Although there are aunts who clean it regularly, there is no change of clothes for me." Tan Mo said, "I think, it''s right next to the school anyway. I can come back this morning to change clothes. I went there to live. I didn¡¯t expect it, but the house is a little bit more, which can cause misunderstanding."full The newest chapter address of the female matchmaker dressed as a cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.html Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/ Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 441 is chewing the tongue behind the back), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 442： You are also a very strong combat force

    Lin Fuxi blocked her chest in one breath, jealous.


    Listen, is this human?


    There are just so many houses!


    That''s it?


    This is City B!


    The so-called Kyoto residence is not easy.


    The first to bear the brunt is the house!


    People who struggle for a lifetime may not be able to afford a house, but in Tanmo, there is a saying, "It''s just that the house is a little bit more."


    Lin Fuxi''s biggest goal so far is to stay in City B after graduation, be able to buy a house in City B, and gain a firm foothold.


    However, it seems that her goal is only the starting point for talking about Mo.


    Talking about Mo does not need to struggle, something that is innate.


    "Have you heard it?" Meng Yuxi laughed sarcastically, "Let''s think about less messy things."


    Tan Mo found new clothes in the closet and went to bed first.


    He pulled up the curtain hanging on the bed, and changed his clothes behind the curtain.


    Then, he sent a message to Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye: "I''m still on my way to school."


    Tan Mo: "?? You didn''t go back to school last night?"


    Qin Muye: "You went to send dinner to Brother Zhiqian last night, and Aqing and I had nothing else to do anyway. After dinner, we went to play in the room you mentioned and escaped."


    Tan Mo: "!!! Which one are you guys playing?! Not waiting for me!"


    Qin Muye: "It''s the horror theme you mentioned. Let''s say that, the non-horror theme will go together, of course we will not leave you alone."


    Tan Mo: "How do you feel when you play with that horror theme?"


    Qin Muye: "I think it''s okay."


    Tan Mo: "...When did you become so courageous?"


    Tan Mo was stunned.


    Qin Muye: "Actually, it''s because Aqing is here. I don''t know how he did it. There was no NPC to scare me. I heard other teammates screaming. However, the atmosphere inside did it. It''s still scary and realistic."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    No wonder Qin Muye is not afraid.


    Dare to love children also played a lonely.


    Qin Muye: "We came out last night and it was quite late. Even if we returned to school, the dormitory must have been locked, so we went back to each house. It was a bit early this morning."


    Qin Muye clicked to send, and then yawned, so that tears came from the corners of his eyes.


    Because Qin Muye was still on the road, Tan Mo set off for class alone.


    Just after the first two classes, she was called to the office by Principal Mu.


    "Tanmo, I asked you to come here to discuss with you about the enrollment of this year." Principal Mu asked Tanmo to sit down opposite.


    "Talk to me?" Tan Mo blinked, looking puzzled.


    "I got results in the college entrance examination today, but we have not yet started to fill in the volunteers. We are now going to use the few days before we fill in the volunteers to quickly contact the college entrance examination champions of the provinces and invite them to fill in our school."


    "Students at the top level of college entrance examinations like the provinces are all staring at them." President Mu said, "Our school will send teachers to various provinces and cities to see if these students can be scheduled in advance."


    "You won''t go in person this time?" Tan Mo asked, "If you come out in person, it must be 100% safe."


    "I''m alone, I can''t do it." Principal Mu explained with a smile, "Although the college entrance examination results of all provinces this year are all good, but there is not as prominent as you."


    "The 15-year-old full-point champion, all the presidents of the five universities were dispatched. You are the only person who can receive such treatment." President Mu said, "In other words, whoever can''t reach your level, principals. I won''t invite it in person."


    "Normal college entrance examination age, normal college entrance examination scores, this year''s top picks, but there is no full mark. In this way, there is no student who can be convinced in front of them. Everyone has similar grades. No one else can be convinced who I invite."


    "So, I won''t go anymore. As in previous years, I sent the school teacher and several school leaders to go together." Principal Mu explained, "For more important places, the school leaders will take the place in person."


    "It''s been so many years. Actually, it was only yours. I personally came out. Other times, I didn''t. It was always some teachers from our school who went to different provinces and cities to recruit students. For example, some major college entrance examination provinces have outstanding results. The students of the school are led by school leaders, and then follow a few of our students."


    "I''m looking for you this time, just to let you go to Collagen City with Director Yao from the Department of Mathematics." Principal Mu said, "This time the two champions in liberal arts and sciences in Jiaoqi Province are both in Collagen City. His mathematics score is very outstanding. Director Yao is bound to win. There is also a liberal arts champion. Our school of liberal arts is also very interested. Both the History Department and the Chinese Department have sent teachers and students to join the team. In addition, your finance The department will also send another student there."


    "Is the finance department also interested?" Tan Mo has always felt that the finance department is quite Buddhist.


    I haven''t seen anyone robbing people from the Department of Finance.


    "Not really, just send a student to help." Principal Mu immediately understood Tanmo''s expression.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    This makes sense.


    Principal Mu: "..."


    Finance is in your eyes, is it so unmotivated?


    "However, since the mathematics department is determined to win, it will be of no use to me." Tan Mo can think of why President Mu wants her to go.


    She can be regarded as the signature of Beijing University now.


    As long as you mention Beijing University, you can definitely think of talking about ink.


    Letting her go is also an attractive point.


    "It''s just that I''m a bit famous in the History Department and the Chinese Department at best. If you want to recruit students in the Mathematics Department, it doesn''t matter to me." Moreover, people in the Mathematics Department may not be able to see her.


    "Isn''t there a history department and a Chinese department? The mathematics department wants to absorb the science champion. Isn''t there still a liberal arts champion? The history department and the Chinese department definitely want to invite. Besides, even if not You can go to these two departments and learn others. Anyway, your reputation in the liberal arts is universal."


    "Moreover..." Principal Mu looked at Tan Mo with an old cunning smile, "Others don''t know, but I think that since you can be very good at aerospace engineering, mathematics won''t be bad, right? ."


    "Although you did not perform in mathematics, I believe in your strength." Professor Mu said with a smile, "Collagen is the number one in science. BGI also wants to fight for it. We will definitely run into them."


    "You know the tempers of those people at BGI." Principal Mu said, "If you fight with each other again then, you are also a very strong combat force!" The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlfull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 442 You are also a very strong combat force) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 443： Try to attract good seedlings

    "People at BGI are easy to look down on non-professionals." Principal Mu knew very well, "They have not updated your information yet. They only know that you are very strong in history and ancient Chinese. As for your aerospace engineering. They don¡¯t even know the strength of the game, let alone mathematics."


    "If the time comes to really fight with us, they definitely didn''t take you seriously, and you suddenly emerged and hit them by surprise." Principal Mu has enjoyed it.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Principal Mu, your imagination is a bit rich.


    "That said, I really want to follow along and see with my own eyes the reaction of those people at BGI." Principal Mu pondered, he must be photographed and sent to him. He is not on the scene. Watching the video is fine.


    He believes Tan Mo, this girl must keep a hand.


    Mathematics is absolutely fine.


    "When do you start?" Tan Mo is no longer struggling, she is definitely going anyway.


    Just so, take this opportunity to stay away from Wei Zhiqian for the time being, otherwise she''s really afraid that she won''t be able to hide and will show her stuff.


    "It''s not too late, it''s tomorrow." President Mu said, "Today''s results come out, and the universities are definitely discussing it. In addition to fighting for strength, everyone has to fight for time."


    "In another week, when the students return to school, they must start to study and fill in the volunteer matters. We try our best to finalize the student volunteer matters before then." Principal Mu said, "Otherwise, we will be late, and we will have nothing. Fishing."


    "If you agree, I will ask someone to buy you a plane ticket. Then you will start with Director Yao and the others." Principal Mu said.


    "I''m fine." Tanmo nodded.


    Leaving Principal Mu''s office, Tan Mo sent Wei Zhiqian a WeChat message: "Uncle, I can''t go shopping tonight. I will go to collagen enrollment with the teachers tomorrow, so I have to pack my luggage tonight."


    Wei Zhiqian: "Okay, how long will it take?"


    Tan Mo: "Oh, I forgot to ask about this. It shouldn''t be long."


    Wei Zhiqian: "I see."


    While eating at noon, Tan Mo talked to Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye again.


    "It''s a coincidence, I want to go too, but I''m going to Xiangnan." Ming Yeqing said.


    It seems that the school sent some outstanding students there.


    "Isn''t I the only one left at school?" Qin Muye felt lonely immediately.


    "Why don''t I tell Principal Mu, let you come to my team?" Ming Yeqing suggested.


    Anyway, his mother is a school manager, and he proposed to add another person, which is not a big deal.


    What''s more, it was Qin Muye who added, even without his mother''s relationship, Principal Mu was very willing.


    "Just take a trip." Ming Yeqing suggested with a smile, "There are a lot of fun and delicious things in Xiangnan."


    When Qin Muye heard something delicious, Qin Muye''s eyes lighted up.


    Compared to the taste of collagen, she really likes Shonan''s.


    "Is it really possible?" Qin Muye was very excited.


    "Of course." Ming Yeqing smiled and nodded, "Principal Mu must be extremely happy to have you join."


    "Yes!" Tanmo nodded. She knows Principal Mu too much now, "I guess, Principal Mu is not embarrassed to call you because of the Qin family. If you are willing to take the initiative to join, he is too late to be happy."


    "After dinner in a while, I will go to Principal Mu and say." Ming Yeqing said.


    Ming Yeqing talked to Principal Mu and said it went smoothly.


    As Ming Yeqing and Tan Mo guessed, Principal Mu agreed without hesitation.


    Therefore, Qin Muye happily joined the group of packing luggage.


    Tan Mo had no class in the afternoon, so he went to Professor Gu''s research room first.


    "Tan Mo, I heard that you are going to enroll students?" Ying Siyuan asked when Tan Mo came in.


    "Yeah, I''m going to collagen." Tanmo nodded, "Brother Ying, you want to go too?"


    "I''m not going, we are all PhD students. Those who participate in the admissions are all students who are still undergraduates." Senior Brother Ying explained with a smile.


    "Oh!" Tan Mo patted his forehead, "I forgot this."


    "Did you forget that in our entire research room, you are the only one who is still undergraduate?" Wang Yuemu smiled.


    "Tan Mo just stayed with us for a long time before forgetting it." Xu Hongyu said.


    "Tan Mo." Professor Gu came in and was very happy to see Tan Mo, "You happen to be right here, I''m looking for you for saving."


    "Professor Gu, what''s the matter?" There seems to be nothing wrong with the Chinese Department recently, and it''s calm.


    "I heard President Mu said that you were sent to Collagen to enroll students this time?" Professor Gu casually pulled a chair and sat down.


    "Well, yes, the main force for the enrollment of collagen this time should be the Department of Mathematics, because Director Yao of the Department of Mathematics has gone. I heard from President Mu that the Department of Mathematics has great ideas for the science champion of this collagen." Tan Mo There is no concealment, "In addition, students from the Finance Department, History Department, and Chinese Department will also go there."


    Professor Gu nodded: "We don''t care about him in the Department of Mathematics, it has nothing to do with us. This time you try to trick and persuade the champion in liberal arts, and get us the Chinese Department!"


    "Moreover, it''s not just the college entrance examination champion! For those who have enough scores to enter Beijing University and Hua University, priority will be given to persuading them to come to Beijing University. Those who intend to apply for the Beijing University will give priority to our Chinese Department." Professor Gu talks about the ink. Thumbs up, "It''s up to you if you are near the water platform!"


    "Good." Tan Mo nodded, "Although I can''t guarantee the result, I will try my best."


    But I didn''t expect that when he arrived at Professor Tang''s research team, Professor Tang would also like to talk about drawing people to the Department of History as much as possible.


    "Jiaoqi is a big province in the college entrance examination, and collagen is the place where Jiaoqi has the most high-scoring students every year. It¡¯s just that because of the high scores, there are fewer people who can enter Beijing University and Huada. But if you can get in. They are all good seedlings. Since they both intend to enter Beijing University and Hua University, let them choose Beijing University. Since they are both admitted to Beijing University, they should choose the Department of History as much as possible."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Professor Tang¡¯s logic is really good!


    "Okay." Tan Mo silently added the History Department next to the Chinese Department.


    At that time, let the candidates choose one of the two.


    As a result, when he arrived at Professor Yue''s team, Professor Yue was there.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Are these three professors sure that she is coming?


    "Talking about Mo, I heard you go to the collagen side to recruit students?" Professor Yue asked.


    Tan Mo nodded and told Professor Yue the details of her team.


    "In your team, there is no professional like ours." Professor Yue said.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Who is our professional with you!


    "Then our profession depends on you!" Professor Yue reminded. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 443, try to bring good seedlings over), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 444： Collagen removal

    "There are students in both the History Department and the Chinese Department, so you should be the representative of our profession and try to attract good seedlings!"


    "Talking about ink, it''s up to you!" Professor Yue had an expression on his face that was entrusted with a heavy responsibility, "It''s really someone who doesn''t have us in Collagen City."


    "Then why don''t you send someone to the collagen market?" Tan Mo asked.


    "No one, Ye Qing has already been sent to Xiangnan. This time, most of them are found from junior students. In our major, there are only a few people in each grade. It is really impossible to transfer them out." The professor said, "Although the number of admissions is so small each year, we have to compete with BGI. So we have to go to all provinces and cities to recruit the top candidates from each province. This is unrealistic. , That¡¯s why we have to cast the net more widely, and one can recruit one."


    Although Beijing University is one of the top universities in China, it is also stressful.


    Some schools are afraid of not enough enrollment, and some are afraid of not enough good students.


    But Beijing University¡¯s pressure is that the students they are optimistic about cannot all be taken away by China University!


    The more Beijing University and China University are like this, the more they must ensure the quality of enrollment.


    Try to get as many high-score candidates as possible in the country to go to your school.


    Of course, this is also impossible.


    Such popular candidates also have their own considerations.


    For example, a certain major of which school is actually better.


    For example, scholarships, such as in your favorite city, etc.


    Tan Mo nodded and said, "Okay, then I will try my best."


    "Did Professor Gu and Professor Tang also ask you to help?" Professor Yue said with a smile.


    The two old and cunning professors who are more and more practicing, Professor Yue understands more and more.


    Tan Mo nodded truthfully: "Professor Gu and Professor Tang have both said, let me draw more people to the Chinese Department and the History Department."


    "It''s okay, don''t conflict with us." Professor Yue said "we" one by one, thinking about brainwashing Tanmo, and completely drawing her sense of belonging to their aerospace engineering side.


    Talking about Mo, Professor Yue also said that Professor Gu and Professor Tang were very cunning.


    She looked at him without giving up.


    "They are liberal arts majors, we are science majors." Professor Yue laughed, "the competition is less than one, and our main opponent is the mathematics department."


    Tan Mo took a deep breath, Professor Yue''s ambition is not small!


    "Is it possible that you still want to grab someone from the Department of Mathematics?" Tan Mo was surprised, "This time, Director Yao of the Department of Mathematics personally led the team. It can be seen that I pay attention to it. I will definitely grab the top prize in the science of collagen this time. ."


    "What''s the matter." Professor Yue waved his hand nonchalantly. "That is not the default person of their mathematics department, and the students did not say that they must enter the mathematics department. Anyway, we are all majors in science, and students are not allowed to choose our majors. Up?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "You always let me grab people from Director Yao''s eyelids?" Tan Mo couldn''t help but vomit, "You go personally, I think there is still a little hope."


    "No, there are other students. I personally invited this. What about other students? There is no outstanding person like you among the students this year. It makes people feel unbalanced even if they look at it. "Professor Yue and President Mu mean the same thing.


    "Then Director Yao can go in person?" Cheng Xiuze came over and asked.


    He is now completely giving up the idea of ??talking to Tanmo.


    Cheng Xiuze also faintly saw Wei Zhiqian''s thoughts.


    With Wei Zhiqian''s eyes on it, and Tan Mo really didn''t mean anything to him, Cheng Xiuze stopped entangled.


    Professor Yue stared, "Can Director Yao compare to me? Although he is the dean of the department, he is not as good as the old professors in the mathematics department in terms of major. Do you think those old professors have gone?"


    Director Yao is a managerial talent, but not a scholar.


    Being affirmed by Director Yao and being affirmed by someone at the level of Professor Yue has a different meaning.


    "Anyway, don''t be afraid to talk about ink, there is still me if something happens!" Professor Yue slapped his chest and promised, "If you can really **** someone from Director Yao, he will dare to hate you with care, and when you come back, I really treat you as an old man. Tang and Lao Gu are vegetarian? Let alone the three of us, President Mu can''t let him!"


    Don¡¯t you know that Tanmo is now the signature of Beijing University?


    The significance to Beijing University is very unusual!


    Now Tan Mocai only reveals his talents in ancient Chinese, history and aerospace engineering.


    As for whether the others are really gone, no one dares to say.


    Professor Yue has been in contact with Tan Mo for a long time and knows the little girl very well.


    This little girl is afraid of trouble.


    She won''t show up until the critical moment.


    Moreover, it is hard to say whether the things she exposed at the critical moment are really the bottom.


    If anyone really thinks that Tanmo is here, he might be at a disadvantage.


    "All right." Tan Mo nodded and agreed.


    In the afternoon, Tan Mo received counselor Hong¡¯s WeChat.


    Tell her the time of departure tomorrow and remind her to hold her ID card.


    Early the next morning, Tan Mo dragged a 20-inch suitcase and set off.


    It¡¯s hot now, all shirts are short-sleeved, and thin clothes don¡¯t take up much space. 20 inches is enough for three to five days.


    When Tan Mo was about to go out, Lin Fuxi stopped her: "Talk about Mo, wait a minute."


    Tan Mo turned his head, but saw Lin Fuxi also dragged out a suitcase: "I will go with you."


    "Are you going to enroll students too?" Tan Mo was surprised, she really didn''t know about it.


    When I came back last night, I didn''t see Lin Fuxi packing.


    In fact, Lin Fuxi had already cleaned it up a long time ago, so she deliberately kept talking about it.


    She took the initiative to ask Counselor Hong to raise the matter of enrollment.


    The reason is that she is a collagen person.


    Although her home is a county seat under Collagen, she has not been to Collagen a few times, but Teacher Hong doesn''t know.


    Lin Fuxi only said that he was familiar with collagen. When Teacher Hong thought that it was indeed more convenient for a local to lead the way, he agreed.


    And what about Lin Fuxi?


    In addition to enrolling students in social practice, there will still be a bit of extra points, but I also think that I can fly there for free.


    She can save a lot of money when she goes to the school to reimburse her for food, lodging and transportation.


    At that time, if you find a chance to go home and have a look, you only need to pay for the long-distance bus from Collagen to your home.


    Collagen is very close to her home, and the long-distance bus ride takes only an hour in total, and the ticket is also cheap.


    She learned that Tanmo would also go to collagen, so she was afraid that Tanmo would damage her, and told Teacher Hong that she didn''t want to let her go.


    Given Tanmo''s position in front of Principal Mu, Teacher Hong would definitely not refuse Tanmo for her.


    Lin Fuxi felt so sad that she only needed to talk a word to prevent her from getting rid of the collagen.


    Therefore, Lin Fuxi kept concealing it from a villain, and packed up his luggage when Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi were no longer in the dormitory. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 444 Go to Collagen), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 445： 80% cant beat Lin Fuxis hypocritical manner

    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi didn''t know about Lin Fuxi''s enrollment in collagen.


    Now that Lin Fuxi said it, Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi were surprised.


    "You want to go too? Why didn''t you say it yesterday?" Jin Yuelin asked.


    "It''s not a big deal, I didn''t say it." Lin Fuxi said nonchalantly, "It''s just like showing off if you say it, it''s not necessary."


    Tan Mo felt that he was Minghan himself.


    Because when she came back to the dormitory to pack up yesterday, she talked to Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi.


    After all, I have to be away from the dormitory for many days, so I have to explain to my roommate.


    Unexpectedly, in Lin Fuxi''s eyes, it turned out to be a show off.


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi also heard it, so they didn''t bother to pay attention to Lin Fuxi.


    Lin Fuxi tried all these boring words all day long to come to Yin and Yang, which was really boring.


    "You go to the school gate and wait first." Tan Mo was too lazy to follow Lin Fuxi all the way, "I have to wait for friends."


    "I''ll wait with you." Lin Fuxi even thickened, "Your friend, is Ming Ye Qing?"


    She heard that Ming Yeqing is going to Xiangnan.


    Although Tan Mo and Lin Fuxi share the same dormitory, they are still unfamiliar with Lin Fuxi after three years.


    There is not much time in contact with her.


    Not staying with Lin Fuxi most of the time.


    Therefore, it is not clear that Lin Fuxi has recently developed some cautious thoughts that are not enough for outsiders.


    Tan Mo looked at Lin Fuxi for a while and said, "It''s not just A Qing, but also Mu Ye."


    Tan Mo tilted his head and said, "I obviously have two good friends. Why do you only remember Ah Qing?"


    Lin Fuxi stunned slightly, and then explained: "I mean, the person you are waiting for is Ming Yeqing? I heard that he is going to enroll students, so I only talked about him. Of course I know that Qin Muye is also yours. good friend."


    Really, I''m afraid that people will forget that the Qin family daughter has a relationship with you.


    "No, Mu Ye will go this time." Tan Mo fixedly looked at Lin Fuxi for a few seconds, and when he saw her face surprised, he tilted his head and smiled, "Mu Ye and A Qing are going to Hunan together."


    "Hey!" Tan Mo sighed and said, "Although the three of us are good friends, Mu Ye chose to go with A Qing, and didn''t go with me. A Qing did, so he opened his mouth to let Mu Ye went with her and didn''t give me a chance to say anything."


    Lin Fuxi''s expression moved, and Tan Mo thought to himself that he should pay more attention to Lin Fuxi when he looks back.


    As far as Qin Muye''s bold temperament was concerned, it was almost impossible to match Lin Fuxi''s hypocrisy.


    Tan Mo bluntly said to Lin Fuxi: "Neither of them knows about you. I rushed to take you without saying hello to them. It''s not very good. So, Lin Fuxi, you should go to the school gate first, and we will do it later. reached."


    "I know." Lin Fuxi said, but he refused to leave, waiting to talk about Mo''s posture.


    Tan Mo did not leave, blinked, and asked straightforwardly: "You don''t want to wait for me to go first, and then follow behind, pretending to meet by chance? We are all very polite people, and when the time comes I''m sorry to drive you away, so you can join in as a matter of course. Maybe, how can you talk to Qing?"


    Jin Yuelin: "..."


    Meng Yuxi: "..."


    What you said is too blunt.


    They all panicked for Lin Fuxi.


    Jin Yuelin reacted a little faster than Meng Yuxi.


    She noticed that the focus of the last sentence of Tanmo was on Ming Ye Qing.


    Jin Yuelin couldn''t help looking at Lin Fuxi.


    Is it possible that Lin Fuxi has any thoughts about Ming Yeqing?


    Ming Yeqing is very low-key in school, and no one knows what Ming Yeqing¡¯s family is.


    But judging from Ming Yeqing¡¯s conversation, there are also a few times that people have been bumped into Ming Yeqing every day, coming to the school in a luxury car driven by the driver.


    In addition, he is friends with Tan Mo and Qin Muye.


    Who is Tanmo?


    Tan Jia invested in "Biography of Wei Jin", Tan Yue is the country''s top home furnishing brand.


    Not to mention the background of Qin Muye.


    Even if Tan Jia is not a top giant, he is definitely at the forefront of the echelon.


    The Qin family is a real top giant.


    They are friends with them, and I heard that they have been childhood sweethearts since childhood, and they have been classmates all the way.


    From this, it can be inferred that before the university in Ming and Yeqing, they all studied at Jixia Academy.


    Everyone knows what kind of children can enter Jixia Academy.


    These are enough to show that Ming Yeqing''s family background is extraordinary, no matter how low-key he is, it is useless.


    Moreover, even without these, Ming Yeqing, like Tan Mo, was admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15, and entered the professor''s research team early.


    Even if his family background is ordinary, he is a young man with unlimited prospects on his own.


    Seeing Jin Yuelin''s face change, Meng Yuxi also reacted.


    They could imagine why Lin Fuxi suddenly wanted to make Ming Ye Qing''s idea.


    A large part of the reason is that you want to gain a firm foothold in City B and fight less.


    But did Lin Fuxi forget that she is three years older than Ming Yeqing.


    It didn''t mean to look down on sister and brother love.


    However, they are only 18 years old tomorrow.


    No matter how you love your siblings, don¡¯t put your ideas on your 18-year-old brother.


    Even if this is aside, they still admire Lin Fuxi, they really dare to think about it.


    There was no intersection with Ming Yeqing before, so he dared to hit Ming Yeqing''s body.


    There are so many talents in Beijing University, and there is no shortage of locals in City B.


    Lin Fuxi might as well lower her request and be more down-to-earth. She insists on making Ming Ye Qing''s idea.


    Both Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi already have boyfriends, and they are both students of Beijing University.


    But none of them are from City B.


    They both wanted to take the postgraduate entrance examination, and they stayed in City B to work after graduation.


    I have all thought about it. If they have not broken up after graduation, they will fight together and slowly gain a firm foothold in City B, and fight steadily, without arrogance or impetuosity.


    It''s just that Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi didn''t expect that Lin Fuxi couldn''t stand it so early and wanted to take a shortcut.


    But the point is, she can''t get through!


    The two looked at each other, and they were speechless.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Fuxi was surprised and anxious.


    Could Tan Mo guess her thoughts?


    Lin Fuxi was shocked and said, "Then I will go first! Lest you be a villain, it''s really disgusting!"


    After speaking, Lin Fuxi dragged the box and left first.


    As soon as he set off, Tan Mo didn''t want to waste time arguing with Lin Fuxi. After Lin Fuxi walked a distance, she said goodbye to Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi, dragging the suitcase out.


    When they arrived at Qin Muye''s downstairs, Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing were already waiting there.


    "I''m sorry, I made you wait." Tan Mo hurriedly dragged the box and ran all the way.


    "It''s okay, we just arrived." Qin Muye glanced back, then whispered, "The girl in front, I remember it was from your dormitory? What is Lin''s name?" The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlfull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 445 is overwhelming with Lin Fuxi''s hypocritical) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 446： Dont give her any chance

    "Lin Fuxi, what''s wrong with her?" Tan Mo asked in a low voice.


    "It''s nothing, it just feels a bit strange. When she just passed by, looking at us, I always thought her expression was a bit strange." Qin Muye whispered.


    Tan Mo glanced at Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye was a little fool, and it was useless to talk to Qin Muye.


    Tan Mo can hardly read Ming Yeqing in one word: "I didn''t really notice this problem before. Are there many girls in our school that are interesting to you?"


    As soon as he said this, the little fool Qin Muye immediately looked at Ming Yeqing.


    She always stays with Ming Yeqing. In other words, Ming Yeqing spends all her spare time here.


    Therefore, Qin Muye really didn''t know that there were other girls who liked Ming Ye Qing.


    It''s really because when I''m alone tomorrow night, I probably only have time to go back to the dormitory to rest in the evening and go home on the weekend.


    But thinking about it, it''s not surprising.


    Qin Muye looked at Ming Yeqing carefully.


    Although he was eighteen years old, he was still like a clean and beautiful boy.


    People are gentle, but also academic.


    No matter how you look at it, you can attract little girls in particular.


    "People at the same level are older than you, so I don''t usually think of you, but as a freshman, many elementary school girls like you, right?" Tan Mo asked with a smile.


    Ming Yeqing gave Tan Mo a helpless look, the three of them walked, Ming Yeqing pretended to be dumb, "Is there? I don''t know, except for the two of you, I have never contacted any girls. Including the girls in our class, Because the classes I usually take are different, I rarely get in touch with them."


    "You don''t know, don''t delay other people''s thoughts." Tan Mo chin forwarded Lin Fuxi''s direction. "Just now in the dormitory, Lin Fuxi specifically mentioned you, and wants to come with me to join you."


    Tan Mo touched his chin, squinted his eyes and said, "I don''t know if I think too much. Anyway, I think she has some purpose for you."


    Ming Yeqing narrowed her eyes with a warm smile, "I know, I will handle it."


    Tan Mo smiled and asked, "What are you going to do with it?"


    Ming Yeqing put away her smile, "Don''t give her any chance."


    Originally, Ming Yeqing always smiled in front of Qin Muye and Tanmo, and was a kind and gentle and beautiful boy.


    It is like a jade pendant that has just been carved.


    But now, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, cold and cold, suddenly like a sly moonlight in the night sky.


    Let Tan Mo and Qin Muye also feel a hint of coolness in this morning.


    But soon, Ming Yeqing''s face was smiling again, as if the coldness on her face just now was an illusion.


    Ming Yeqing couldn''t help but be funny.


    Tanmo can see the thoughts of others clearly.


    But with Wei Zhiqian, how could she not understand?


    The teachers and students sent out to recruit students all gather at the school gate at the same time.


    It''s just that the destination is different, and the flight time is slightly different, but the difference is not big.


    So, everyone set off together by bus.


    There are three buses in total, carrying teachers and students to the airport.


    At the gate of the school, Ming Yeqing took Qin Muye to the team that departed for Xiangnan.


    Tan Mo dragged the box to Director Yao''s team alone.


    Lin Fuxi is already there.


    Tan Mo was also the first time he met Director Yao and the mathematics department.


    She didn''t know any students in the Chinese department at the same level as her.


    It is Song Mingqi who has an acquaintance in the history department.


    Song Mingqi seems to be the leader of the third-year history department, of course, except for Tan Mo.


    "Tan Mo!" Song Mingqi waved to her as soon as he saw Tan Mo.


    Song Mingqi is talking about me now, just like an idol.


    After all, Tan Mo is the person who wrote "Biography of Wei Jin"!


    Even if Tanmo is younger than Song Mingqi and is in the same grade as Song Mingqi, it will not delay Song Mingqi from becoming a fan of Tanmo.


    Be a fan of Tanmo, not ashamed at all.


    Who said that older people can''t be fans of people younger than yourself?


    Everyone who chases stars will chase younger ones.


    Put it in reality, how can it not work?


    "Song Mingqi!" Tan Mo heaved a sigh of relief when he saw an acquaintance. It would be easier to get along like this.


    This also shows that Tan Mozhen thinks Song Mingqi is a good person.


    As for Lin Fuxi?


    Tan Mo would rather treat her as if he didn''t know her.


    "Song Mingqi." Tan Mo also happily walked over and greeted him, "I didn''t expect that you were also going to the collagen team, great."


    Song Mingqi is a bit strange. When Lin Fuxi introduced herself just now, she learned that she and Tan Mo were classmates.


    How do you think Tanmo''s attitude seems to have a bad relationship with Lin Fuxi?


    Otherwise, Tan Mo wouldn''t be so happy to see him.


    "I''ll introduce to you, this is a classmate from the Chinese Department." Song Mingqi introduced Tanmo to a boy standing beside him.


    "Hello, my name is Wei Haosong and I am a junior in the Chinese department." The boy introduced himself, "I have been admiring your name for a long time, but I have never had a chance to know each other. I didn''t expect to be able to join you this time to enroll students. It''s great."


    Tan Mo sighed badly when he won the China University fiercely for the Chinese Department.


    All the students in the Chinese Department now have a natural liking for Tan Mo.


    "Talk about ink." Director Yao brought two students over.


    "Director Yao." Tan Mo cried obediently.


    "President Mu was really helpful this time, and he called you too." Director Yao said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that." Tan Mo said modestly, "It is incumbent to recruit students for the school. If there is anything I can help, please do not hesitate to ask."


    "Come on, you guys get to know each other." Director Yao pointed to the students of the two mathematics departments around him, "They are all from the mathematics department."


    There are two students in the mathematics department, a man and a woman.


    Tan Mo said in his heart.


    It seems that the Department of Mathematics really takes it seriously.


    The Chinese Department and the History Department each have one student.


    Strictly speaking, the Department of Finance can only be regarded as sending Lin Fuxi.


    Talking about ink is comprehensive.


    Department of History, Department of Chinese, Department of Finance, and Aerospace Engineering are all her representatives.


    Moreover, her role is mainly a sign, which cannot be said to specifically represent a department of finance.


    The two students brought by Director Yao are different.


    It really represents the Department of Mathematics.


    "I came here at once. It seems that the Department of Mathematics really attaches great importance to that science champion." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    "It''s really a good seedling." Director Yao nodded, "If you can recruit, you can try to cultivate it."


    A good score in the college entrance examination does not mean that I will be able to perform well in Beijing University in the future.


    It may also be a high score created by a duck-filling education.


    But without training, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    Therefore, Beijing University is still trying its best to recruit these students. After entering Beijing University, through the education method of Beijing University, the survival of the fittest is gradually carried out. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this reading (Chapter 446 does not give her any chance), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 447： There are not enough students, the teacher comes to collect

    It''s not about who to eliminate.


    But if you can keep up, you are savvy and creative, and if you cultivate it, you can do research with the professor.


    If it doesn''t work, you can only do daily learning.


    "I am a junior in the mathematics department, Du Zeyang." The boy introduced himself.


    The girl next to me said: "I am a junior in mathematics, Chi Xuanzi."


    Tan Mo greeted the two and asked Director Yao, "Is that examinee particularly outstanding in mathematics? What about other subjects? Such as language, English, and theory test papers."


    When it comes to language, Wei Haosong cheers up.


    Du Zeyang was very alert.


    Tan Mo, are you trying to bring the other party to the Chinese Department?


    Not so much!


    They are science candidates!


    But no matter what, Du Zeyang said cautiously: "His Chinese scores are not bad, although his composition scores are high, but it is not very prominent. It is far from yours. Most of the other questions in Chinese have standard answers. There are knowledge points in the textbook, so it is not easy to judge his professional level in this area."


    "In terms of Lizong, the answer is pretty good." They didn''t even know that Tan Mo had joined Professor Yue''s research team.


    Talking about Mo and helping to recruit people to the Department of Chinese and History, just taking precautions, told the truth, "The chemistry is a bit inferior, but the physics scored full marks."


    "It''s so amazing!" Tan Mo''s eyes lit up, and he can really help Professor Yue!


    Du Zeyang thought that Tanmo was also a liberal arts student, and probably had a natural admiration for students who are good in science?


    Anyway, as long as it is not a liberal arts-related issue, Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi are not on guard, and they have all talked to Tanmo.


    Let Tanmo inquire more clearly.


    Even Director Yao didn''t think much about it.


    The main reason is that Professor Yue is not as ostentatious as Professor Gu and Professor Tang.


    Even if you show off, it''s just a small show among the professors.


    Did not show off to Director Yao''s face.


    Director Yao really didn''t know about Tan Mo''s situation with Professor Yue.


    The most important thing is that Professor Yue''s show-off style has been overshadowed by Professor Gu and Professor Tang!


    Now the professors, especially the professors at the Faculty of Letters, saw Professor Gu and Professor Tang, and they all took a detour.


    Otherwise, as long as they met, they had to be shown off by these two faces.


    Such an old age, but not a person!


    They are actually very jealous!


    Why don''t they have talents like Tanmo?


    The most angry is Professor He from the Department of Finance.


    Okay, people in my finance department, you don''t contribute to the finance department, and you rush all over Beijing University.


    You are everywhere, not in the Department of Finance!


    Is this fair?


    Even talking about Mo still hides clumsiness.


    The course papers of the Department of Finance, etc., are quite satisfactory and not outstanding at all.


    Professor He also talked to Tan Mo.


    But Tan Mo said that her level is here, there is no way.


    But Professor He was so depressed.


    You smashed all quarters in the History Department and the Chinese Department, and made no noise in the Finance Department?


    At this time, the bus arrived.


    Director Yao organized the students, "Let''s get in the car."


    The students put their suitcases on the side of the road next to the car and handed them to the driver to put the suitcases into the place under the bus for their luggage.


    The students get in the car first.


    Tan Mo didn''t want to sit with Lin Fuxi, so he just sat with Song Mingqi.


    Song Mingqi now thoroughly judged that Tan Mo''s relationship with Lin Fuxi was not very good.


    Song Mingqi didn''t ask Tanmo, and quietly used WeChat to contact a student in the finance department he knew well, who happened to be Tanmo''s classmate Zhao Youze.


    Soon, Zhao Youze gave him feedback.


    I told those things that Lin Fuxi did in the class.


    Song Mingqi probably had a good idea.


    Xin said that he was his idol, and he knew that it was definitely not a matter of talking about Mo.


    So along the way, chatting with Tanmo was more relaxed.


    In their team, in addition to Director Yao, there are also two teachers who are the actual leaders.


    Director Yao will not let Director Yao do everything himself.


    Director Yao is only in charge of taking charge and making decisions.


    Coincidentally, one of the leading teachers was the same teacher who led the team when Tanmo and the others participated in the ancient Chinese competition, Teacher Sun.


    And the other one is also an old acquaintance.


    It was at the time when Beijing University and China University had a sophomore exchange meeting, Mr. Hu, who was in charge of receiving the students and masters of Hua.


    Tan Mo was very suspicious, and these two were specially arranged by Professor Gu and Professor Tang.


    Although it was not convenient for the two professors to come, they were all handed over to Song Mingqi and Wei Haosong. They were afraid that they were too young and not treacherous enough, so they sent Teacher Sun and Teacher Hu.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help shaking his head, no wonder Professor Yue always said that Professor Tang and Professor Gu were very cunning.


    Compared with these two, Professor Yue is indeed a little honest.


    But Tan Mo feels that this is not to blame Professor Gu and Professor Tang, are they?


    Professor Yue should really review himself and raise his level of treacherousness.


    Even if there are not enough students in the major, don¡¯t there still be teachers?


    It is also possible to send a teacher to be the representative!


    Tan Mo thought that Professor Yue was not easy as an honest person.


    He must have been bullied by Professor Gu and Professor Tang.


    But I was bullied and I haven''t dealt with it.


    Of course, Professor Yue is also pretty good.


    At least Tanmo was recruited into the team, which is fast.


    Didn''t you catch up with the other professors?


    Tan Mo decided to remind Professor Yue, an honest person, and sent a WeChat message to Professor Yue: "Professor Yue, in our team, Professor Gu sent Mr. Sun and Professor Tang sent Mr. Hu."


    Professor Yue: "..."


    Those two are too treacherous!


    In the past, he still felt that the two people were highly respected, not fighting or fighting, and devoted themselves to studying.


    Dare to love children is an illusion!


    Those two did not snatch, obviously they were sneaky, and they would finish snatching before others even noticed it!


    Tan Mo: "You can''t do that! There are not enough students, the teachers come to join! Why didn''t you send a teacher."


    Professor Yue: "..."


    Professor Yue gritted his teeth and made a decisive decision: "Wait, I will send someone!"


    Tan Mo: "...it''s too late, right?"


    Professor Yue: "It must be too late to join your team, but I let him go directly to Collagen to join you. I will go to President Mu and add someone to your team!"


    There is a lot of reimbursement!


    Tan Mo: "..."


    You old professors are really wayward!


    Principal Mu is really not easy.


    No wonder President Mu is so treacherous.


    Fighting with these powerful and self-willed professors all day long, and there is a President Shi of China University who is like a fateful opponent, no treacherousness!


    Tan Mo gave Professor Yue a thumbs-up expression. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 447 Not enough students, teacher Minato) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 448： You might as well talk about Mo and reliable

    Although Professor Yue is treacherous, Professor Bigu and Professor Tang are almost the same.


    But people are witty and resolute, and act vigorously and resolutely!


    Do what you say, and use resoluteness to make up for your shortcomings in treacherous aspects.


    No wonder Professor Yue became the third person to recruit her Tanmo into the research team after Professor Jigu and Professor Tang.


    Professor Yue didn''t know that Tan Mo praised him in his heart.


    If you know how Tan Mo praised it, it might be even more depressing.


    Professor Yue is really vigorous and resolute, just do what he says.


    I went to Principal Mu immediately.


    On the way to Principal Mu''s office, I called Mr. Zhu again.


    "Xiao Zhu, you are going to prepare, pack your bags, go to Collagen this afternoon, and join the recruiting team of our going to Collagen this time." Professor Yue said before the other party answered the phone before he had time to say anything.


    Teacher Zhu was taken aback by these words: "Ah? Why is it so sudden? Hasn''t the enrollment team already left?"


    "It''s a misstep!" Professor Yue slapped his thigh regretfully as he walked, "Professor Gu and Professor Tang not only sent students, they also sent teachers from their department!"


    "But we have few professionals and not enough students! Going to collagen, we didn''t send students there. I just forgot. If there are not enough students, the teacher can also go!" Professor Yue said as he walked fast, "Big troops You can¡¯t make it to the trip, so you hurriedly pack up and get to the collagen in the afternoon."


    "I''m on my way to find President Mu, and I will add you to the list. Just like the big guy, I will be reimbursed for board and lodging." Professor Yue said.


    teacher Zhu:"¡­"


    He made an appointment to go to the movies with his girlfriend today.


    Now I can only apologize to my girlfriend.


    "Okay." Teacher Zhu agreed, and while calling his girlfriend to apologize, he packed his bags.


    Professor Yue also went to see President Mu.


    "Suddenly?" Rao was President Mu, who was stunned when he saw more wind and waves.


    "I haven''t talked to you yet!" Professor Yue was angry when he mentioned it, "The list of teams that go to various places to recruit students is listed early in the morning. Lao Gu and Lao Tang not only sent students, but also their teachers. , Why didn''t you tell me! You want to tell me, I also send our teacher!"


    Principal Mu: "..."


    "This...I don''t know that you are also interested in the students on the collagen side." Principal Mu felt wronged, "I thought you didn''t care."


    "Who said it!" Professor Yue was furious, "Isn''t I not enough people? You might as well talk about Mo and reliable!"


    Principal Mu: "..."


    "Thanks to me letting Tan Mo help me stare a little." Professor Yue curled his lips, dissatisfied with President Mu.


    Principal Mu: "..."


    Okay, you are all national treasures and important talents of the country.


    If you scold a few words...just scold a few words.


    "Xiao Zhu, add it to me and reimburse him when he comes back." Professor Yue exhorted again.


    Principal Mu laughed: "Look at what you said, can you still lose the teachers'' money? Okay, I''ll let him add it."


    In front of Professor Yue, President Mu asked his assistant to do this.


    Professor Yue left contentedly.


    When Tan Mo and the others were on the bus to the airport, Teacher Sun set up a WeChat group and pulled everyone in.


    easy communicate.


    *


    Plane at 8:05 in the morning.


    The landing time at the collagen airport is 10:20.


    When I arrived at the hotel, it was already 11:35.


    Although it is reimbursement for board and lodging, Beijing University still saves money.


    They booked them a chain of express hotels.


    I don''t know if Teacher Hu and Teacher Sun got the instructions of Professor Tang and Professor Gu, or if it was really a coincidence, Tan Mo was not assigned to a room with Lin Fuxi.


    It''s a room with Teacher Hu.


    This made Tan Mo relieved.


    Tan Mo didn''t know, it was Principal Mu who asked the teachers who led the team to take care of Tan Mo.


    Professor Tang and Professor Gu also entrusted Teacher Hu and Teacher Sun respectively.


    Teacher Sun, a big man, must be inconvenient many times.


    In this way, Teacher Hu simply assigned Tan Mo to his own room.


    It is convenient for Teacher Hu to take care of anything about Tanmo.


    Lin Fuxi was assigned to be in the same room with Chi Xuanzi, a girl from the Department of Mathematics.


    Everyone went to their rooms, packed their luggage, and rested for a while.


    Because I have had the experience of living with roommates in the dormitory for a long time, I am also used to talking about ink now that two people share a room.


    She opened the suitcase and put only the toiletries on the sink, including toiletries, and all the people who talked about ink ribbons were her own.


    The skin care products were put in the cosmetic bag and placed on the small round table next to the bed.


    Because the clothes are all T-shirts worn in summer, there is nothing special about them, so Tan Mo took them out and hung them in the closet.


    I plan to put it back in the box after wearing one piece every day.


    This way, when I leave on the last day, I don¡¯t have to clean up those clothes in the closet. It¡¯s very organized.


    Teacher Hu was also tidying up, while tidying up, while watching Tanmo tidying up in an orderly manner.


    Teacher Hu couldn''t help being surprised.


    Tan Mo is a spoiled little girl who has been doted by a bunch of people since she was a child, but she didn''t expect that she could do things so quickly.


    Originally, Professor Tang and Professor Gu asked her and Teacher Sun to take care of them and talk a little bit more.


    Teacher Hu wanted to talk about Mo''s spoiled nature, and what she wanted to do when she wanted to go out was properly arranged by someone, and she didn''t need to spend any thought on her own.


    The self-care ability in daily life is probably not very strong.


    That''s why Tan Mo was arranged to live with her so that she could take care of something.


    Unexpectedly, there is no need at all.


    Tan Mo is just like an ordinary girl, who can solve everything by himself.


    Teacher Hu thought to herself, she could really save a lot of things this time.


    At this time, both of their mobile phones sounded a WeChat alert tone.


    Tan Mo turned on his mobile phone and looked at it. It was the news of their enrollment activity group this time.


    Teacher Sun: "@Everyone. I have already booked the restaurant. It is next to the hotel. Let''s gather in the hotel lobby at 12 o''clock. Let''s have lunch together. By the way, we will discuss the distribution of the course of action in the afternoon."


    Teacher Hu: "I have cleaned up with Tanmo, and we will go down immediately."


    Others also said that they received the information and went down immediately.


    "Talk about ink, let''s go." Teacher Hu carried the bag on his back.


    "it is good."


    When Tan Mo and Teacher Hu arrived in the lobby, Director Yao, Teacher Sun, Du Zeyang, Song Mingqi and Wei Haosong had already arrived.


    Director Yao is in his own room, and Teacher Sun is in the same room with Du Zeyang.


    Later, Lin Fuxi and Chi Xuanzi also arrived.


    "Everyone is here, then let''s go over." Teacher Sun said, leading the way.


    The restaurant is right next to the hotel, and I walked out for about two hundred meters. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 448 You might as well talk about ink Reliable) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 449： Are they all in this style?

    Teacher Sun booked a private room. There were a lot of people, and it was more convenient to discuss things in the private room.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, everyone else advanced into the private room, and Mr. Sun went to the ordering area to order.


    The way of ordering food in this restaurant is quite traditional.


    The restaurant has a special a la carte stall.


    There is also a seafood area next to it, and all kinds of seafood are kept in the glass fiber reinforced plastic.


    However, collagen does not face the sea, so the price of seafood here is relatively higher.


    Photos of various dishes are posted on the wall, and you can use the photos to see if you are interested when ordering.


    Since seafood is not a characteristic of collagen, Mr. Sun didn''t order it. He ordered a few collagen specialties and a few popular dishes, and went back to the private room.


    At this time, Teacher Sun received a call from the assistant principal Mu.


    "Yes, I know." After hanging up the phone, Teacher Sun covered his lips and coughed dryly, and said, "What? The assistant of Principal Mu just called me and said that Mr. Zhu, who majored in aerospace engineering, would also come over now. I''ve reached collagen, and I''m on my way to the hotel."


    Teacher Sun glanced at the time and said, "I guess you can get to the hotel just a little bit."


    "Or, let''s wait for him? When he arrives, we will act together?" Teacher Sun was not worried at all.


    Teacher Zhu came, and there is no competitive relationship with their Chinese department.


    Director Yao raised his eyebrows and said, "Okay, wait for him."


    Director Yao Xin said, Professor Yue must have done this!


    This Professor Yue, when was he still long-minded?


    At this time, Tan Mo''s cell phone rang.


    Click to open it and see that it was Teacher Zhu who applied to add her as a friend.


    Tan Mo quickly passed.


    As soon as she passed, she received a message from Teacher Zhu and attached a location indicating where he is now.


    "I''m going to the hotel soon, Tanmo, help me hold them! Especially Director Yao, don''t let them go to the candidate first." Teacher Zhu said.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Teacher Zhu is really hard at it.


    Tan Mo: "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun has just proposed that he will wait for you to come before discussing the course of action in the afternoon. Director Yao also agreed."


    Tan Mo sent another position to Teacher Zhu: "We are in the restaurant next to the hotel."


    "Good." Teacher Zhu replied.


    "Should we wait for Teacher Zhu to come before eating?" Teacher Hu asked.


    "Teacher Zhu said, let''s eat first, he ate some on the plane." Teacher Sun said.


    As a result, everyone was no longer polite.


    After the dishes were served, everyone was eating. Director Yao said, ¡°This time Jiaoqi Province¡¯s champions in arts and sciences are all in collagen. The champion in liberal arts is in Collagen I, called Zhang Shipeng. The champion in science is in Collagen II, called Lin Jingyuan. ."


    "At that time, Teacher Sun and Teacher Hu, you will bring Tan Mo, Lin Fuxi, Song Mingqi and Wei Haosong to the Collagen No. 1 Middle School to find Zhang Shipeng. In addition, you will also promote the students who have met the score." Director Yao said, "I and Zhu The teacher took Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi to the Second Collagen Middle School to find Lin Jingyuan, and also gave some publicity to the students whose scores were up to the standard."


    "Now some colleges and universities should have set up booths in various high schools. At that time, you will allocate them separately and leave a few people in the booth for publicity. It is not necessary for everyone to invite a student." Although Beijing University does not want to let it go. Good student, but it is not so good that several people will invite a student.


    Everyone agreed.


    Teacher Sun smiled and said: "At that time, Teacher Hu, you took Lin Fuxi, Song Mingqi and Wei Haosong to take charge of the booth? Should I go to Zhang Zhipeng with Tanmo?"


    Tan Moxin said, I can''t see it.


    Teacher Sun is still a smiling fox!


    If Mr. Hu is separated from the history department, leaving him and himself alone, isn''t it the world of the Chinese department?


    Because Tanmo has the mission of both the History Department and the Chinese Department!


    Teacher Hu smiled and said, "Lin Fuxi, Song Mingqi, and Wei Haosong should be responsible. I will go to Zhang Zhipeng with you."


    "Without teacher guidance, can they do it?" Teacher Sun asked with a smile.


    Director Yao said: "Otherwise, let Mr. Zhu take the students to take charge of booth consultation?"


    Everyone: "..."


    If you are not afraid that Professor Yue will spray you to death, you can let Teacher Zhu go.


    Probably everyone''s eyes were too obvious. Director Yao coughed dryly: "Ah, that''s what I said, no, no."


    After that, pick up the phone to ease your embarrassment.


    The idea of ??trying to push Teacher Zhu out, die!


    As a result, Director Yao glanced at the phone with a heavy expression: "The people from Huada have arrived."


    Teacher Sun: "...Director Yao, are you still putting your eye in the team of BGI?"


    If this is the case, Mr. Zhu alone will definitely not be able to fight!


    Can someone who comes here temporarily compete with Director Yao who is well prepared to have someone in even the Huada team?


    No wonder Director Yao is so grand, waiting for Teacher Zhu to come, and taking Teacher Zhu to the Second Collagen Middle School.


    "..." Director Yao said in your Chinese department, is it difficult to follow Professor Gu in Chengdu like this?


    "No, I''m watching Director Jiao of the Department of Mathematics of Hua University post to Moments." Director Yao explained.


    "Hua University turned out to be the head of the mathematics department to lead the team himself." Teacher Hu was surprised.


    "This time the science champion is so valued." Song Mingqi was surprised.


    "Actually, it is not enough to say how powerful it is." Director Yao said, "In fact, it is now a competition between Beijing University and Huada. Candidates who have reached the admission scores of Beijing University and Huada are those who choose to apply for Beijing University. More, or more people at BGI."


    "Although this includes the choices made by candidates based on the major they want to apply for. For some majors, BGI ranks higher, and for some majors, Beijing University ranks higher. But it is still to a certain extent. It shows the rankings of Beijing University and BGI in the hearts of the public."


    "Ordinary people don¡¯t have the intention to investigate data specifically and look at rankings through data. Most of them are passed on through word of mouth from people around them. Whose examinee applies for Beijing University or BGI, and whose child¡¯s future goal is Beijing University or China? Big. If the people you know around are only those who report to Beijing University, they think Beijing University is better. Only those who report to Beijing University think that Beijing University is better."


    "And every year when the admission score and the number of people are announced, the number of applicants will be announced." Director Yao explained, "Which one has more applicants, can''t it also indicate to a certain extent which school is more recognized?"


    "Although, there are actually many factors involved. But we know that candidates know why they applied for that school, but people who read the news and read the data don''t know." The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlfull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Is Chapter 449 the same style?) Read the record and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 450： You remember it clearly

    "Most people will only compare simple and clear data, which is better at Beijing University and Huada. If it is not good, will there be so many high-score candidates signing up?"


    "Of course, we can''t cheat other students and fool them, and as a result, they filled in the first choice but failed to be admitted. Therefore, the key target is these candidates who are 100% sure of being admitted. Especially. It is the top pick in the college entrance examination and will be promoted in the media."


    "Which school they applied for in the end is also being watched. After the results are released, the media will follow up and announce them, and people will see. Is it because BGI has appeared more often or Beijing University has appeared more often? It''s also a competition between us."


    Director Yao sighed, "So, it is not easy to compete between schools."


    "Of course, good seedlings, we still have to fight for it!" Director Yao changed the subject, "maybe we will train a scientist for the country!"


    Tan Moxin said that Professor Yue thinks so too.


    At this time, the door of the room was opened, and it was actually Teacher Zhu who arrived.


    "I''m sorry, everyone has been waiting for a long time." Teacher Zhu entered the door and smiled.


    "Teacher Zhu, sit down quickly." Teacher Sun had already reserved a place for Teacher Zhu, pointed to an empty seat, and Teacher Zhu sat down.


    "Teacher Zhu, you came very fast." Director Yao said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t delay everyone. I just sent my luggage to the hotel, and before I had time to pack it, I hurried over." Teacher Zhu said with a smile, "I seem to be living with Director Yao?"


    Director Yao nodded: "What I said, why is my room a twin room."


    "Director Yao, how did we arrange this afternoon?" Teacher Zhu immediately moved into the subject.


    Director Yao talked about the previous arrangement again.


    Everyone didn''t eat much. Teacher Zhu came sooner than expected, so he ate some more with everyone.


    At 13:15, everyone was divided into two groups according to the plan, and went to collagen one and collagen two respectively.


    Teacher Zhu and Director Yao were in a group, and they felt weak.


    He is the only person here, and the task is so difficult.


    Tan Mo followed Teacher Sun and Teacher Hu to the Collagen One Middle School.


    As soon as you enter the school, you can see the small square in front of the teaching building.


    There have been quite a few booths in the small square.


    There are schools where you can call your name.


    Teacher Yu from the Collage One Middle School who came to receive them introduced: ¡°Here are all admission booths of undergraduate colleges and universities. In addition, there are some higher vocational colleges in the playground next to them. But it¡¯s not as lively as this place. The undergraduates of our school The enrollment rate is still very good."


    "The booth of Huada is over there." Teacher Yu pointed to not far away, someone was setting up the booth.


    "Are people from Huada over there?" Teacher Sun asked casually.


    Although I have a lot of contacts with Huada, I don''t know everyone at Huada.


    "It''s a teacher from our school who is helping Huada set up a booth." Teacher Yu introduced.


    The status of Beijing University and BGI is still very high. I am very excited and proud to be able to come to the school to enroll students.


    This is also a recognition of the performance of their school students.


    As long as the people from Beijing University and China University come, they are the living signs of their school.


    The teachers and school leaders of Collagen One High School are very diligent, and these trivial matters do not require the people of Beijing University and BGI to do it themselves.


    "We have also reserved a booth for Beijing University, just across from China University." Teacher Yu said with a smile, "The booth has been set up, and we still have teachers staying in the booth to help. If you have any needs, please feel free to follow up Our teacher pays attention to okay."


    It is the first time that Tan Mo has seen such an enrollment scene.


    This is something you can''t see in Jixia Academy.


    The booths in the square look like visiting a night market.


    They are all arranged in rows.


    The locations of the booths of Huada and Jingda are naturally the best.


    It''s hot now, and every booth has a parasol.


    In front of the booths of other institutions, many students and parents have gathered, all of whom are consulting on various matters of the school.


    Both the students and their parents already have a stack of school admissions brochures and brochures in their hands.


    "In a few days, when students return to school, they will start to formally discuss and fill in their volunteers. So these few days are important time periods for students and their parents to understand the major schools and decide to fill in their volunteers." Teacher Yu Introduced.


    At the booth where Beijing University was located, Teacher Sun said, ¡°Since there are teachers from Collagen One to help, then Wei Haosong, Song Mingqi, and Lin Fuxi, please stay here and answer questions from the candidates and parents. Talk about you and follow along. I will go with Teacher Hu."


    Teacher Yu thought that both Teacher Sun and Teacher Hu, one of them must stay here and sit here.


    "Don''t you need to keep a teacher here?" Teacher Yu asked.


    Teacher Sun and Teacher Hu were embarrassed to say straight, they were afraid that they would be taken advantage of by the other side and **** the liberal arts champion.


    Teacher Sun smiled and said: "These three are all juniors in our school, and they are all from the student union. They know everything about Beijing University very well. They can answer relevant questions. If they answer No, we are here, in fact, we can''t answer it. For example, the test scores and so on, no one dares to say for sure."


    Teacher Yu thought about it too.


    She also knew that this time the Beijing University and her party came for Zhang Zhipeng.


    So I didn''t say anything more. I was about to take them to the principal''s office and let Zhang Zhipeng talk over it. It would be better.


    At this moment, another teacher Zheng from Collagen One also came with people from Hua University.


    Before Teacher Zheng had spoken, the people at Huada said: "Talk about ink?"


    The people in Beijing turned around and looked over.


    "Tan Mo, do you know them?" When Teacher Sun turned to ask Tan Mo, she happened to see that Tan Mo was also looking puzzled, completely ignorant of each other''s appearance.


    Okay, no need to talk about the ink to answer.


    Teacher Sun already knows the answer.


    Chinese people: "..."


    "I''m Qu Yuanqi from the History Department of my junior year." A boy said with a very ugly expression. "In my sophomore year, I went to Beijing University to participate in a history exchange meeting."


    Was he so inexistent at the time?


    Tan Mo even forgot about him like that?


    Tan Mo looked at Qu Yuanqi for a while, and then he suddenly said, "Ah, it''s a bit of an impression. You were the classmate who memorized a short section of "Historical Records" Wanshi Zhang Shu''s biographies that you thought could stump me?"


    Qu Yuanqi: "..."


    You can''t remember me as a person, but you remember this thing quite clearly.


    "How is your recitation of "Historical Records"?" Tan Mo asked with a smile.


    Qu Yuanqi: "..."


    Teacher Hu smiled openly, small wrinkles appeared on the corners of his eyes. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this time (you remember clearly in Chapter 450). Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 451： Lie to the ghost

    Fortunately, there is talk of ink, which is stable now.


    "Have you come to the History Department?" Tan Mo asked with a smile, "Which department and major do the other students come from? Qu Yuanqi, please introduce us?"


    Know yourself and the enemy, you won''t end up in a hundred battles!


    "Teacher Sun, I didn''t expect you to even talk about Mo." Teacher Gu, led by BGI, suddenly felt Alexander on his shoulders.


    "Tan Mo is also an outstanding student in our junior year, so I will naturally join the admissions team." Teacher Sun told Tan Mo, "This teacher Gu is a teacher in the Chinese Department of Hua University. It is estimated that students from the Chinese Department will also come this time. ?"


    Hearing what Teacher Sun said, Tan Mo saw a girl in the BGI team looking at her angrily.


    It is estimated that that person is a student of the Chinese Department.


    People from Huada''s Chinese Department really viewed Tan Mo as a foe.


    "All right, then you are here, let''s go first." Although Teacher Sun knew that it was impossible to keep all the people from BGI here, he still couldn''t help holding a glimmer of hope.


    Even if they can arrive a while first.


    Teacher Gu called to stop him, "Wait a minute, Teacher Sun, both you and Teacher Hu? Go also to talk about Mo? Just leave these students here, right?"


    "What''s wrong with this?" Teacher Sun said, "Our students are very capable, enough to deal with them on their own, and we don''t need us to be there."


    "Haha, does Tanmo represent the Chinese Department or the History Department?" Teacher Gu said again.


    Teacher Yu and Teacher Zheng were stunned.


    Can this student represent two departments at the same time?


    Teacher Sun:"¡­"


    Teacher Hu: "..."


    "Look at what you said." Tan Mo felt that he was an adult now, and it''s hard to do finger movements like he did when he was a child.


    This action was cute when I was young, but now it is artificial. Not only can it not achieve the effect of green tea, but it will also make the effect greatly compromised.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help sighing. He was still young, so it was convenient to start things.


    Like now, Tan Mo can only carry his hands behind his back, revealing the girl¡¯s unique innocent and sweet smile: "Of course I represent the finance department."


    Teacher Gu: "..."


    Chinese people: "..."


    grass!


    Tanmo''s achievements in the History Department and the Chinese Department are particularly outstanding, and as a result, he forgets that Tanmo is actually a member of the Finance Department.


    But it is said that Tanmo is enrolling students on behalf of the Department of Finance, so let''s cheat!


    Their Huada lost to Tanmo twice, but that doesn''t mean they are fooled by Huada!


    Teacher Gu saw that this was not okay. I''m afraid the people on their side would not be better than Tanmo in total.


    They didn''t expect that Jingda actually sent Tanmo to Collagen.


    There are so many provinces and cities, why did Tanmo come here!


    "Qu Yuanqi, Guo Xiaohui, come with me." Teacher Gu said.


    "Okay." The two nodded.


    "Then there will be no one in the booth of Huada?" Teacher Sun raised an eyebrow and asked.


    Teacher Zheng and Teacher Yu were embarrassed to speak up.


    "It''s okay, no one can come for a while. After all, there are not many people who are confident to report to the University of China." Teacher Gu said very straightforwardly.


    There are so many people around, students and parents are standing next to each other.


    Each booth is surrounded by people on the inner three floors and the outer three floors.


    Most of the students came from their parents, and the number of students suddenly became more and more crowded.


    The students and parents in the booth next door couldn''t help stopping when they heard Teacher Gu''s words and looked at Teacher Gu.


    Although what you said is true, most of them consulted in front of the booths of schools where they felt that their children should be able to pass the exam, but they didn''t have the heart to inquire about BGI and Beijing University.


    But speaking so bluntly is still very hurtful!


    "You are going to find Zhang Zhipeng." Teacher Gu didn''t see the reaction of everyone, and said to Teacher Sun, "Since we met, let''s get together."


    Teacher Sun is not worried at all. If you talk about it, can you still take advantage of it?


    "Okay, let''s go together." Teacher Sun nodded, then greeted Song Mingqi and the others, "Since Huada does not keep people, let''s not keep them. Otherwise, let''s keep people here, just like bullying them."


    Song Mingqi and others didn''t want to stay here either, they wanted to watch the excitement even more, and immediately followed happily.


    Teacher Gu: "..."


    We don''t need to treat you "fairly" like this.


    So Teacher Zheng and Teacher Yu took them to the teacher''s office building.


    The principal of Collagen One was already waiting in front of the building.


    I greet them very warmly when I see them.


    Looking at the age of Tanmo and others, he smiled and said, "These are all classmates of Beijing University and Hua University."


    Several people followed their teachers, and it was clear at a glance which school they belonged to.


    Teacher Gu nodded and said with a smile: "This is Guo Xiaohui from the Chinese Department of our school, and this is Qu Yuanqi from the History Department. They are both outstanding in the junior year. As students, they can learn from the perspective of students. Communicating with Zhang Zhipeng can better answer some of the questions Zhang Zhipeng cares about. What we look at from the perspective of a student is definitely different from what we look at as a teacher."


    "In this way, it will be more convenient for Zhang Zhipeng to communicate with them."


    "Your school is really interested," the principal said.


    Zhang Zhipeng really gave their school a face.


    It even attracted teachers and students from the two universities to come and invite.


    Teacher Sun said: "This is Tan Mo, a student from the Finance Department of our school."


    principal:"¡­"


    I don''t know if Zhang Zhipeng wants to choose the finance department.


    "She is only 18 years old this year, and she is the same age as Zhang Zhipeng. It would be more convenient to communicate with Zhang Zhipeng." Teacher Sun said again.


    Teacher Gu: "..."


    Talking about Mo''s age, I really don''t understand it!


    I''m in my junior year, so I''m only eighteen!


    Tanmo has been at Beijing University for a long time, and people always forget that Tanmo is only eighteen.


    principal:"¡­"


    Eighteen years old?


    I think I should have studied for a year earlier than Zhang Zhipeng.


    Although the principal is also a person who has watched "Biography of Weijin", he has not paid attention to entertainment news.


    Therefore, it is not known that Tan Mo is the screenwriter of "Biography of Wei Jin".


    The principal''s impression of the screenwriter of "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties" still rests on Tanmo''s pen name, Qimo.


    As for Teacher Zheng and Teacher Yu, both have passed the age of paying attention to entertainment gossip.


    I prepare lessons every day, give lessons to students, and correct homework. After I go home, I still have to prepare test papers, change papers, and tutor my children with homework. There is really not much personal entertainment time left.


    Therefore, although "Wei Jin Biography" has been read, the news derived from it is not very clear.


    Teacher Sun introduced Song Mingqi and others.


    The principal didn''t worry about these things, and first took them to the principal''s office.


    After a while, the assistant to the principal brought in Zhang Zhipeng. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 451 Let''s lie to ghosts) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 452： Obviously talking about ink

    Faced with the teachers of Beijing University and China University, Zhang Zhipeng was still a little nervous.


    The principal laughed and said: "Zhang Zhipeng, sit down, don¡¯t be nervous, this time the teachers and elder brothers and sisters of Beijing University and China University are here, and they still value you very much. The right school and major."


    Teacher Gu first introduced: "I am a teacher in the History Department of BWU, you can call me Teacher Gu. This is your senior sister in the Chinese Department of BWU, Guo Xiaohui, and this is a senior in the History Department, Qu Yuanqi. "


    "I heard that you intend to choose one of these two majors." Teacher Gu said, "What do you want to know about these two majors of BGI, just ask. You two seniors, also From the perspective of a student, you can better understand BGI."


    Teacher Sun said with a smile at this time: "Student Zhang Zhipeng, I am a teacher in the Chinese Department of Beijing University, my surname is Sun."


    Teacher Sun again compared to Teacher Bihu: "This is Teacher Hu from the History Department of Beijing University."


    "You also know that the original rankings of Beijing University and China University fluctuate repeatedly in the first and second places every year, so our two schools are on the same level in terms of overall strength."


    The principals, teachers and students on this side of Collagen One nodded together.


    "However, in terms of the Chinese Department and the History Department, Beijing University has always been the first." Teacher Sun straightened his chest, very confident.


    "That''s not right." Teacher Gu said, "The Chinese Department of Beijing University sometimes ranked second."


    "Huh!" Teacher Sun waved his hand and let out a disapproval, "This is the old calendar for many years. Let''s not talk about it. Since the year before last, Beijing University has always been the number one."


    Teacher Gu: "..."


    "Don''t you know how Jingda became the number one?" Teacher Gu said angrily.


    Didn¡¯t it start the year before?


    That''s not because Tanmo entered Beijing University the year before last!


    Relying on a student from the Department of Finance, he made the Chinese Department of Beijing University the number one, and he said he has a face!


    "Of course I know, because of the light of our Beijing University, talk about ink!" Teacher Sun didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "Furthermore, in the Ancient Chinese Contest of the Six Universities, our Beijing University has won the championship for three consecutive years."


    "Talking about Mo?" Zhang Zhipeng cried out a little excited as soon as Teacher Sun finished speaking.


    When Teacher Sun saw Zhang Zhipeng''s attitude, he might still be a fan of Tanmo.


    "Do you know how to talk about ink?" Teacher Sun asked with a smile.


    Teacher Gu felt bad at first hearing.


    "Of course!" Zhang Zhipeng said excitedly, "She is the screenwriter and consultant of "Wei Jin Biography". It was after watching "Wei Jin Biography" that I became interested in history. Although I learned well before, but to be honest, that It¡¯s all for exams, and you have to study hard."


    "But after reading "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties", I found that what I learned in the textbook is far from enough. Even some extracurricular materials and other materials are not enough. The history is so vast, there is too much to study and to verify. Even According to the director, some of the plots in "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties" are all recorded in historical materials. The details of the prostitution and Taoism in it are all restored to history."


    Zhang Zhipeng''s expression gradually became erratic and dreamy, "I just know that what I have learned, even if it includes what I have learned outside class, is only a fur. Our history is so attractive."


    Teacher Gu: "..."


    Teacher Sun:"¡­¡­"


    Tan Mo didn''t say anything yet.


    "Yes." Tan Mo smiled and nodded. "Our teacher, Professor Tang, likes you, a student who is thirsty for knowledge. Only if you really like it can you really learn well."


    "Student Zhang Zhipeng, if you come to Beijing University, it will happen that we can communicate more professionally." Tan Mo said.


    Zhang Zhipeng asked with bright eyes: "Sister, you are in the finance department, can I also communicate with you?"


    Teacher Gu: "..."


    Okay.


    They were all called Senior Sister directly.


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "Although I am in the Department of Finance, I am also in Professor Tang''s research team."


    "Of course, Professor Tang''s research team has a high barrier to entry." Tan Mo said, "But as long as you study hard and pass the assessment of Professor Tang, you can enter the team. At that time, we will be Colleagues and partners can study together in the vast river of history."


    Zhang Zhipeng nodded and expressed his understanding: "Of course, Professor Tang is an old professor at the Taishan Beidou level in history."


    Thinking of joining Professor Tang''s team and becoming a partner with Tanmo, Zhang Zhipeng couldn''t help being very motivated.


    Even his face shined, "I''m going to Beijing University" written all over.


    "..." Qu Yuanqi couldn''t help but said, "We at BGI also have professors who are as famous as Professor Tang."


    Teacher Gu is tired.


    Is Professor Tang the one you like?


    Obviously talking about ink!


    If someone in your history department can give Hua Da a face like Tan Mo, it will not be like this, so that Zhang Zhipeng''s eyes are only Tan Mo!


    The principal and the two teachers of Collagen One School were shocked.


    "Zhang Zhipeng, you said Tan Mo is the screenwriter and consultant of "Biography of Wei Jin"?" The principal is also a loyal fan of "Biography of Wei Jin."


    "Yes, Sister Tan is Professor Tang''s disciple." Zhang Zhipeng looked happy.


    "What''s more." Song Mingqi smiled and stepped on the History Department of Hua University. "We at Beijing University and Hua University have a tradition, that is, every year, we select some representatives from the history department of the sophomore to communicate with each other. Originally, The starting point is good. It¡¯s just that the classmates of BGI are more competitive, and abruptly turned a good exchange meeting into a competition. What happened? The students selected by BGI with painstaking effort were compared by Tan Mo alone. Up."


    Teacher Gu: "...It won''t be enough to work hard."


    Song Mingqi did not hear, "It is also that our Beijing University is too sincere. It is not the selection of the best classmates every year, but various activities that allow all classmates to participate in a turn to increase their experience. Therefore, the selection is also Not optimal. In this way, losing to China University is natural."


    Zhang Zhipeng eagerly asked: "Isn''t Jingda''s activities chosen for the best?"


    "It''s not necessarily." Teacher Hu explained, "Activities like competitions are also to win glory for our Beijing University. It must be the best choice. But for some other exchange activities, it is in order for everyone to work together. The original intention of progress. I want to give everyone opportunities as much as possible."


    "For example, I am good at this aspect, and I am not good at that aspect, so I want to exercise more in the aspects that I am not good at. But if I choose the best in all activities, then I will definitely not get exercise in the aspects that I am not good at. "Song Mingqi said. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 452 is clearly talking about ink), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 453： Talk to Mo, you have to come over, the town

    "Our Beijing University takes this possibility into consideration, so in non-competitive activities, we do not choose the best way. As long as we have this willingness to register, the school will help as much as possible within its ability. To us."


    Qu Yuanqi: "..."


    Teacher Gu: "..."


    What kind of people have been sent to Beijing University, who can speak so well?


    Compared with Song Mingqi, Qu Yuanqi was instantly compared to a fool.


    Song Mingqi felt that no one is perfect.


    Zhang Zhipeng must also have aspects that he is not good at and want to exercise.


    Wei Haosong followed up and said: "Our Beijing University still considers more comprehensively in this regard. If you are an excellent student like Junior Brother Zhang, if you are blindly fair and give everyone opportunities, it is actually unfair to you. You are so good, you can have more opportunities."


    "Why can''t those opportunities be given to a good you?" Wei Haosong really said to Zhang Zhipeng''s heart.


    As this year''s college entrance examination champion, Zhang Zhipeng is naturally a little arrogant.


    "There are many competitions, and they are all prepared for outstanding classmates like you." Wei Haosong said with a smile.


    Tan Mo finally understood why the Chinese Department sent Wei Haosong over.


    Speaking of words, it''s really shameless!


    "And those non-competitive projects can also allow you to fully exercise the aspects that you are not good at. This is the maximum friendliness to the students. It can not only allow the students at the top of the rankings to exercise, but not let the students at the bottom of the rankings. Lost opportunity."


    Teacher Gu immediately turned to look at Guo Xiaohui.


    Look at the students in the Chinese Department of others, how good they are.


    Say a few more words!


    Guo Xiaohui: "..."


    "Looking at it this way, Beijing University is really my ideal school." Zhang Zhipeng nodded.


    The important thing is that there is still Tanmo, an idol.


    "Jingda will definitely not make you regret it." Teacher Sun hurriedly took out the information, "Zhang Zhipeng, fill in all this information. When you fill in your volunteers online, remember to fill in Jingda."


    "Okay." Zhang Zhipeng nodded heavily, then bowed his head to fill in the information form.


    At this time, Tan Mo''s mobile phone rang a WeChat alert tone.


    Tan Mo didn''t take it out immediately, after all, he was doing business right now.


    There was also a sound of WeChat prompts from the phone of Teacher Gu on the opposite side.


    Teacher Gu didn''t show it either.


    Wait until Zhang Zhipeng has filled it out.


    Teacher Sun''s task here has also been completed.


    The principal sent them away.


    As soon as he left the office building, Tan Mo heard a voice from the flowerbed next to him: "New news, new news, the second collagen middle school next door can be lively."


    Collagen I and Collagen II are only one bus stop away, which is very close.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Come and listen, what''s the fun?"


    "It seems to be from the Second Collagen Middle School. There are people from Beijing University and Hua University who are comparing mathematics. Beijing University looks like it will lose!"


    "Oh, do we also have people from Beijing University and Huada here?"


    "Yes, isn''t this right next to us? It seems to have come to win over a student from our school. What is the name of that student?"


    "I don''t know if Beijing University has won or China University has won it?"


    Soon, the topic went off the track.


    Tan Mo looked aside and saw the flowers and plants trembling in the flowerbed next to him.


    But at this time there was obviously no wind blowing.


    Talking about Mo, I know that these sounds are made by these flowers and plants.


    Talking about the WeChat notification sound of the ink line draft just now, I immediately took out my phone to read it.


    It turned out that Teacher Zhu sent her a message: "Talk about ink, ask for support! Come on!"


    Tan Mo: "Teacher Zhu, what''s the situation?"


    Teacher Zhu breathed a sigh of relief: "You have finally returned to me. People from the Department of Mathematics at Hua University are here, and they are all fighting for Lin Jingyuan. People at Hua University say that their Department of Mathematics at Hua University ranks higher, so they directly smashed us. The Department of Mathematics at Beijing University is not good. It is said that it can be compared.


    Tan Mo: "...Did Beijing University lose so badly?"


    Teacher Zhu: "If we follow the normal situation, it won''t be. It''s just that Beijing University missed the opportunity, and the psychological quality of the two students in the math department was not strong enough."


    Teacher Zhu: "It''s like this. Collagen II will be back to school today. So when we went there, Lin Jingyuan''s entire class was in a meeting to discuss filling in volunteer matters. We wanted to talk to Lin Jingyuan alone. , Who knows that the group of Huada said, don¡¯t talk about it alone, by the way, show the strength of their Huada with other students. What if there are enough scores in it?"


    "Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi definitely can''t admit defeat." Zhu said, "They also followed the promotion of Beijing University. When the two sides quarreled, China University offered to compete."


    "Both sides will ask each other to answer the question. But the question you ask yourself must be able to answer it yourself, or you will have a world-famous unsolved question that no one can answer." Zhu said.


    "In the beginning, the two sides were evenly matched, and the test was very anxious, but as the questions became more and more difficult, and more and more people were present. Not just from Lin Jingyuan''s class, but also from other classes. Hearing the news."


    "When the number of people grows, Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi''s psychological pressure will increase." Teacher Zhu was helpless. "They are also the best in the third year of the mathematics department, but they are really poor in resisting pressure. A little bit."


    "When there are too many people, it becomes noisy. There are all kinds of voices and words, and all kinds of lively comments are also one after another. Slowly, Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi became more and more unable to concentrate. Words affect the state of mind."


    "And the people at Huada are really lacking in quality, and they followed up and irritated Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi with words, so that they were completely out of shape. The difficulty of the original problem did not make them so difficult."


    "Tan Mo, you have to come over to the town to frustrate their arrogance!" Teacher Zhu was very angry, "This is not my profession, otherwise I can''t spare them!"


    At this moment, Tan Mo can''t hide it.


    Now is not the time to hide your strength.


    At Beijing University, President Mu, Professor Tang, Professor Gu and Professor Yue all took great care of her.


    Although it was the first time I saw Teacher Zhu, Teacher Zhu was very kind to her and treated her as his own without reservation.


    All teachers who have been in contact with her treat her very well.


    Like Teacher Sun, like Teacher Hu.


    Tan Mo had already regarded himself as a member of Beijing University, and he had a sense of honor of advancing and retreating together without knowing it.


    "I''m going over." Tan Mo immediately went to Teacher Sun and Teacher Hu.


    The two teachers are also very familiar with her.


    Especially Mrs. Sun, who also led a team to Huada to participate in the Ancient Chinese Contest. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 453 Talking about ink, you have to Come here, the town hall) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 454： Watch a joke

    Teacher Sun even has a kind of comrade-in-arm feeling to Tanmo.


    "Teacher Sun, Teacher Hu." Tanmo came over, without concealing, and in the most concise terms, relayed what Teacher Zhu had said to both of them.


    Tan Mo didn''t say that he was going to solve this matter.


    After all, before this, she had never revealed any mathematics strength.


    Now speaking, Teacher Sun and Teacher Hu may not stop her, but she definitely needs her explanation.


    When Teacher Sun and Teacher Hu heard that, no matter if they could help, they had to check the situation.


    When even decided: "Let''s pass."


    At the same time, Teacher Gu also received a message from BGI from Collagen II Middle School.


    Of course, the news from BGI is good news.


    Teacher Gong from the Department of Mathematics of the University of China sent a message to Teacher Gu, inviting Teacher Gu to come and watch their students from the Department of Mathematics of the University of China crush Beijing University.


    It turned out that just now in the principal''s office, Mr. Gu''s cell phone rang because he had received the news.


    When Mr. Gu watched Mr. Sun and his party preparing to leave Collagen One, he asked, "Yo, what? No booth set up here?"


    "We have something to do, we have to go ahead." Teacher Sun said casually.


    "Is going to the second collagen middle school, right?" Teacher Gu said gleefully, "It just so happens that we have to go there too, together."


    Teacher Sun knew that they were going to see Jingda jokes.


    "Zhang Zhipeng." Teacher Gu invited again, "Why don''t you go to Collagen II High School with us? There are also people from Huada and Jingda over there."


    Coming to school today is a free activity, and there is no mandatory requirement for action.


    The school just informs students and parents, and major universities will set up information desks at the school, so that everyone can come over and learn about the situation of each school at any time.


    You can come and go anytime.


    Teacher Sun knows what Teacher Gu thinks.


    Invite Zhang Zhipeng to watch the jokes of Beijing University together, maybe you can change your mind.


    But Teacher Sun didn''t stop Zhang Zhipeng from going. He just said, "Student Zhang Zhipeng, if you want to go, just follow us in a car."


    How could it be possible for Zhang Zhipeng to share a car with the people of Huada?


    What if the people at BGI are brainwashed along the way?


    "I want to go." Zhang Zhipeng also wanted to see the level of the Mathematics Department of Beijing University and China University.


    He heard that people from the Mathematics Department of Beijing University and China University went to Collagen No. 2 to recruit Lin Jingyuan, the number one scholar in science in Jiaoqi Province this year.


    He wanted to see it.


    "Okay." Teacher Sun smiled open-mindedly, not at all worried about being seen by Zhang Zhipeng on the shameful side of Beijing University, "Then go with our car."


    Teacher Gu smiled and took the students away.


    The principal was dumbfounded.


    Have you agreed to set up a booth here?


    Now the booth is set up, people are not there, just like a display.


    Sitting in the car, Tan Mo hurriedly sent a message to Teacher Zhu: "Mr. Zhu, we are on the way to Collagen II Middle School."


    "Okay, we are in the second class of high school. You can find out a little bit how to get there." Teacher Zhu said.


    Collagen II is very large and there are many students.


    It is famous for studying hard in collagen.


    It is different from collagen one.


    Collagen One High School has a high entrance rate for the college entrance examination, but it has always controlled the number of students. It is not easy to send children into Collagen One.


    However, Collagen II Middle School also has a high enrollment rate, but it does not refuse to accept students.


    Therefore, there are at least ten classes in a grade.


    Like Lin Jingyuan''s third year of high school, there are twelve classes.


    There are sixty people in a class.


    The teacher teaches well, but there are many students in the class, so if you want to learn well, you have to work harder.


    I wake up at 5 o''clock in the morning for morning reading, run morning exercises at 6 o''clock, continue morning reading at 6:30, and formally start class at 7:30.


    At noon, the students will not waste time on eating, and they will study on their own while eating.


    Go to the cafeteria for food, white shoes go in, gray shoes come out.


    Because Collagen II is a residential system, we will study in the classroom until 10 o''clock in the evening.


    When the students go back to the dormitory, they will continue to study by themselves.


    The degree of hard work of the students can be seen.


    There are many students and it is a dormitory system, so the campus of Collagen II Middle School is still very large.


    Unlike Collagen One Middle School, you can see the teaching building when you enter the school.


    Jingda¡¯s car stopped at the door of Collagen II Middle School.


    When everyone got out of the car, there was something wrong with it.


    Teacher Zhu didn''t say that Collagen II is so big.


    As soon as Teacher Sun entered, he asked the uncle in the reception room at the door.


    The uncle pointed out the direction to Teacher Sun and others.


    After walking in the direction the uncle said for a while, the direction became a little fuzzy again.


    Tan Mo sneaked close to a big tree on the side of the road while people were not paying attention, pretending to be too hot, and let him cool down under the tree for a while.


    While fanning the wind with his hand, he asked: "Lao Liu?"


    This is a willow tree, and Tan Mo directly named him Lao Liu.


    Originally, he planned to call the other person Xiaoyan.


    No matter what, the other party is definitely not as good as he has lived two lives.


    But Tan Mo was afraid to call so, the old Liushu ignored her.


    The leaves of the old willow tree staggered and collided with the shaking of the branches, making a rustling sound.


    What''s the situation with this little girl?


    Are you talking to him?


    "Lao Liu, I know you can understand what I''m saying." Tan Mo said again.


    Old Willow Tree: "..."


    It''s been decades, and it''s the first time I have met a little person talking to it!


    "How do you get to the teaching building where the third grade is located?" Tan Mo asked in a low voice.


    The old willow tree wanted to pretend that he didn''t understand, Tan Mo secretly touched the bark of the old willow tree, conveying some healing power.


    On the trunk of the old willow tree, there are some words engraved on it by mischievous students who don''t know how to love trees.


    What kind of so-and-so in grade.


    What I am and who and which university was admitted to.


    And so on.


    I probably want to leave my name here as a souvenir.


    When the younger brothers and sisters come over, you can still see them. By the way, I will match the brothers and sisters quietly.


    Especially the students who have been admitted to Beijing University and China University, the engraving is very deep.


    The old willow tree has been unable to repair, and it even hurts a bit.


    The healing power of Tan Mo was passed on, and although it would not make the words on the trunk of the old willow tree disappear, it made the pain of the old willow tree disappear.


    Even the branches that were about to break were reattached.


    The leaves have a faint tendency to retreat from dark green to tender green, rejuvenating.


    The salad sound from the leaves of the old willow tree is louder and lighter.


    "Your injuries are all right." Tan Mo''s little hand touched the trunk of the old willow tree a few times, comforting it. "I can''t stop people from engraving on you again, but if I have a chance to come back in the future, I will treat you again."


    "Little girl, I know that your chances of coming back in the future are actually slim, but I am already very grateful to you." Old Willow finally said, "I am more comfortable now. It has been a long time since I feel so relaxed."The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder Full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read /159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (the 454th Chapter to see a joke) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 455： I cant let you beat you up

    This time, Old Willow did not let Tanmo ask again.


    It has not answered just now because it is not sure whether Tanmo can really talk to it and understand its words.


    But after Tan Mo cured his old injury, Old Willow no longer doubted.


    Tanmo can really talk to it.


    Amazing.


    The branches of the old willow pointed out a direction: "Over there, walking through a playground and seeing a brick-red building, it is the teaching building. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell my willow buddies that along the way, they will Help you guide."


    "Some trees are also injured. If it is convenient, can you please give them some treatment?" Old Willow said.


    "No problem." Tan Mo agreed.


    It is much more convenient to treat plants than to treat people.


    Plants have strong self-healing ability and vigorous vitality, and the veins inside are not as complicated as humans.


    To treat people, talk about ink needs to take time.


    I''m afraid that the energy is too small and it won''t work, and I''m afraid that the energy is too big and the other party can''t bear it.


    To control energy is itself an energy-consuming thing.


    Also carefully find the veins in the human body and wander cautiously.


    Some veins are particularly fragile, and if one is not good, it will hurt.


    It''s really exhausting.


    It''s different for plants, just a little bit of energy at your fingertips, it''s very fast and doesn''t cost much.


    Tanmo agreed, and pretended to have found it, and said, "Teacher Sun, look at the playground in front, is it the one mentioned by the reception room?"


    "Yes, right, let''s go and have a look." Teacher Sun said.


    Now the campus is empty and there are no people.


    I can''t find someone to ask for directions.


    Otherwise they wouldn''t be so embarrassed here.


    So, along the way, Tanmo walked close to the trees on the side of the road.


    Seeing a tree trunk injured, he gave some healing power.


    Along the way, wherever Tanmo passed, there were always branches trembling and leaves rustling.


    As for the trees on the opposite side, seeing that the old guys'' injuries have been healed, they are a little anxious here.


    Branches were also trembling on the opposite side.


    Also give us a cure.


    Tan Mo was holding his hand on the trunk of a willow tree, and whispered: "Tell me, please tell the tree opposite, I am in the past. It is too abrupt and may cause others to doubt it. When I walk back, I will change. On their side."


    The old willow shook its branches and leaves, "Understood."


    Tan Mo continued to move forward.


    Willow also contacted the other side.


    Although the branches of the opposite tree were still shaking, they were obviously slower.


    Tan Mo can feel the joy of the trees opposite.


    It seems that she knows the cures for her old diseases, she will not let them down, so the whole tree is relieved.


    Along the way, there are guidance from various trees.


    Their branches point in the same direction uniformly, guiding Tanmo.


    Along the way, Tan Mo led the way for Teacher Sun and others without a trace.


    I never encountered a situation where I could not find a way again.


    A group of people arrived downstairs smoothly.


    The Huada group also followed.


    They were almost at the same school as Tan Mo and others at Collagen II Middle School.


    Following Tanmo, they arrived in front of the teaching building without any effort.


    Tan Mo learned from the trees early in the morning that the teaching building had four floors, and the third grade was on the highest four floors.


    As for which class you are in, those trees don''t know.


    But it doesn''t matter, which class has the loudest voice, the most people, and the most lively, that''s it.


    I just got up to the fourth floor, still at the top of the stairs, and heard the noise.


    This time, without anyone''s guidance, he went directly to the voice.


    After turning a corner in the hallway, I immediately saw the middle of the hallway. There were many people around the classroom door, which filled up that part of the hallway.


    Tan Mo and others hurried over.


    Teacher Sun and Teacher Gu came to the front, squeezing into the crowd, and said: "Sorry, please let me in. We are teachers from Beijing University, can we go in?"


    The students around the periphery, struggling to look into the class, all craned their necks, and they could only see a small part of the situation in the classroom.


    Now that I heard what Teacher Sun and Teacher Gu said, I turned my head to see that they were indeed a bit old and they were fresh faces.


    Hearing that it was the teachers of Beijing University and China University, he gave way to the passage.


    At Beijing University, Tan Mo and others were about to follow, but Qu Yuanqi and Guo Xiaohui from China University suddenly squeezed in front.


    He just squeezed away Tan Mo who was walking behind Teacher Hu.


    Guo Xiaohui even stepped on the back of Tan Mo''s feet.


    Tan Mo cheeks bulged angrily.


    She didn''t care about them, and as a result, the people at Huada were so intimidated!


    The back of Tan Mo''s stepped foot suddenly lifted, and he just pushed Guo Xiaohui''s foot up.


    Guo Xiaohui didn''t expect it at all, and didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    She didn''t even expect Tan Mo to have so much strength.


    Just now Qu Yuanqi squeezed Tanmo away in front of her, and Guo Xiaohui took the opportunity to step on Tanmo''s feet.


    It is deliberately revenge.


    In professional terms, he is not an opponent of Mo, so he uses this little trick.


    As a result, Tanmo''s feet were raised high.


    The speed of talking about ink is too fast, suddenly.


    Without any preparation, Guo Xiaohui suddenly landed on one foot.


    Moreover, Tan Mo raised her instep high, causing her body to tilt and her center of gravity shifted.


    The balance of the whole person is destroyed.


    "Ah!" Guo Xiaohui screamed and fell to the side.


    But before Guo Xiaohui screamed, Tan Mo yelled "Oh," and then fell back.


    Humph!


    Obviously you squeezed me away, so I can''t let you beat me down!


    Song Mingqi happened to be right behind Tanmo, and he clearly saw how Qu Yuanqi and Guo Xiaohui squeezed the conversation.


    When Tanmo fell backward, Song Mingqi just held onto Tanmo.


    Fortunately, there are many students around.


    Guo Xiaohui fell to the side and was also held by the students nearby.


    "What are you squeezing!" Song Mingqi said first, "Hua Da people, what quality!"


    Zhang Zhipeng also saw it, and he was fortunate that he chose Beijing University.


    The quality of Huada¡¯s people is too low!


    All of a sudden, the attention of the students who were watching the excitement around the corridor outside were all attracted.


    Except for a limited number of people standing at the door of the class, they could clearly see the situation in the class.


    The crowd around them is just watching the excitement and listening to the noise, but in fact they can''t see anything at all.


    But letting them go is absolutely impossible and unwilling.


    Guo Xiaohui just stood firm, and heard Song Mingqi say this, angrily retorted: "It''s obviously that Tan Mo deliberately pushed my feet and wanted me to fall!"


    "What are you talking about." Tan Mo stretched out his right foot with a grieved expression, "You stepped on me, don''t you allow me to move my foot?"The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlfull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 455 I can¡¯t let you beat it up). You can read it next time by opening the bookshelf To! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 456： Give up

    Everyone took a look.


    Huh!


    I saw Tan Mo''s original clean white shoes, but there was an abrupt gray print on the back of the shoes.


    Moreover, it is not just as simple as stepping on your toes.


    Instead, the entire back of the shoe was stepped on.


    Stepping so comprehensively, it is said that there are ghosts not deliberately.


    Who accidentally stepped on someone''s foot, and stepped so squarely, without any crookedness?


    And the shoe print is so deep.


    "The people of Huada are really high-quality. If you step on others, you don''t apologize, but you just raked in the other way." Wei Haosong said coldly.


    Song Mingqi followed closely and said: "Just talked about Mo Mingming was following Teacher Hu, but Qu Yuanqi, a big man, squeezed Tanmo away. Guo Xiaohui deliberately stepped on Tanmo''s feet. Go on. Tan Mo can bear the weight of your whole person with one foot, how can you bear it? She took the pain and moved her foot away, you made bad things by yourself but couldn''t stand firmly, and you blame Tan Mo on the other hand?"


    "These are all I have seen with my own eyes!" Song Mingqi said loudly, "You students of Hua University, can you only rely on such innocent small means to retaliate now?"


    "Tan Mo won your Chinese Department and History Department, and Zhang Zhipeng chose Jing University because of the teaching philosophy of talking about Mo and our Jing University. But you can''t deliberately retaliate because of this? Even if you retaliate, bully Tan. What''s the matter with a little girl like Mo?" Wei Haosong pointed to his chest, "I have the ability to come to our man!"


    When the students around listened to it, they didn''t expect that there would be such an episode.


    Are the students of China University so careful?


    Learning is no better than talking, and personal character in private is not good.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Zhipeng.


    As the top student in the first collagen next door, he is also the champion of Jiaoqi Province this time.


    It has been promoted many times in the local media, and everyone is no stranger to Zhang Zhipeng.


    "Zhang Zhipeng, you want to report to Beijing University?" someone asked immediately.


    Zhang Zhipeng nodded: "Senior Sister Tan Mo is the screenwriter and consultant of "The Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty". I want to enter Beijing University and apply for the History Department to closely follow Sister Tan. And the teacher of Beijing University also explained to me the teaching philosophy of Beijing University. I feel very good."


    In this way, what these two brothers from Beijing University said is true.


    "You..." Guo Xiaohui was angry.


    Obviously she was about to fall.


    Tan Mo left the shoe prints on the back of his shoes without rubbing them.


    "It''s okay, maybe Guo Xiaohui really didn''t mean it." Tan Mo smiled generously, but then "hissed" again, which made people know that his feet hurt when he was stepped on.


    The people of Beijing University are still of high quality, and this senior sister is really kind.


    I was stepped on deliberately, and I was helping the other side to speak.


    "You!" Guo Xiaohui insisted, "I didn''t mean it!"


    Tan Mo said that, isn''t it more convincing that she did it on purpose?


    Tan Mo seemed to be stagnant for a while, looked at Guo Xiaohui, looked down at his dirty shoes, raised his head again, blushed slightly, hesitated, then nodded: "Well, I think ¡­The classmates of Hua University shouldn¡¯t be so excessive.¡±


    Guo Xiaohui flushed angrily, and it''s better not to talk about these words!


    She listened and thought about it, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Just thinking about it, I heard detailed discussions around me.


    "This senior sister looks very small. She looks about the same size as ours. It''s too simple. Who said that the people of Shanghai Hua University would not be so bad?"


    Guo Xiaohui died of anger.


    Tan Mo said too much, but when it came to these students, how could it be broken!


    "Talk about Mo, don''t you know? I was admitted to the legend of Beijing University at the age of 15 with full scores in liberal arts. After all, I am only 18 years old now, as old as ours."


    "No wonder, I looked at her young."


    "The two senior brothers and sisters of Huada are a bit too much. They should be three years older than Tan Mo? They even bully people."


    Because Tanmo is as old as himself, the students immediately felt a sense of substitution.


    It''s as if they were bullied.


    By the way, it seemed that the ink was still blocked by Guo Xiaohui, which made the students even more angry when they saw it.


    "You can all think of it, why would Tan Mo of the same age fail to think of it?" Lin Fuxi ran into the crowd at some point and murmured.


    It happened to be heard by the people around.


    Who knows, but someone said: "Tan Mo is a genius, and geniuses are mostly lacking in human relationships and sophistication."


    "Yeah, how can there be such a perfect person, a genius, and a worldly familiar? There is always something to be regretted."


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    What the hell!


    Tanmo hasn''t explained yet, have you all patched Tanmo?


    "Tan Mo? Tan Mo didn''t keep up?" At this time, Teacher Hu''s voice sounded.


    The students onlookers also voluntarily gave up another way.


    "Let''s go." Song Mingqi said.


    This time, he and Wei Haosong guarded the conversation together, lest the people of Huada make trouble again.


    Lin Fuxi quietly emerged from the crowd again, following behind him in a low-key manner.


    Just in time, Teacher Hu also came over: "I just entered the classroom, but when I turned around, I found that none of you had followed."


    "We originally followed, but Qu Yuanqi and Guo Xiaohui squeezed the conversation away." Wei Haosong said very quickly.


    Teacher Hu glanced at Qu Yuanqi and Guo Xiaohui displeasedly, and said in a very unceremonious cold voice: "The people at BGI are really capable."


    And Teacher Gu was watching Master Jing''s joke in the classroom at this time, and he couldn''t even take a look at it.


    Qu Yuanqi and Guo Xiaohui had no choice but to find someone to support them.


    Zhang Zhipeng was watching.


    The teacher of Beijing University, seeing that the students hadn''t kept up, came out to look for it.


    But the teacher Gu at the University of China didn''t care at all.


    Zhang Zhipeng became more and more determined to report to Beijing University.


    "Let''s go in." Teacher Hu specifically asked Tan Mo to walk in front of her this time and protect her until she entered the classroom.


    When Teacher Zhu saw Tan Mo, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and ran over, "Tan Mo, you are here."


    "How''s your answer?" Tan Mo just asked.


    I heard a girl proudly and proudly saying: "Student Chi Xuanzi, if you really can''t answer, you can ask Du Zeyang to come and help. You two think together, it should be faster."


    The boy next to her said impatiently: "If you really can''t think of it, give up. You can''t think of it for a day. Are you going to do it here for a day? Everyone has so much time to waste!"


    "Isn''t Chi Xuanzi calculating?" Tan Mo said loudly, "Why can''t it be called? Didn''t you see that others are doing it?"


    "On the contrary, you have been constantly provoking and interfering on the sidelines, making it clear that you are deliberately disturbing Chi Xuanzi''s thoughts. Who knows who can calm down and solve problems in such a noisy environment?" The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full-text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phones Read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 456, give up), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 457： I am from the Department of Finance, thank you

    "During the college entrance examination, whistle and noise outside the examination room are still forbidden. Why are you here, you don¡¯t even understand the truth? Or, you did it on purpose? Why? I¡¯m afraid that Chi Xuanzi will solve it too quickly, and you will have no face. "" Tan Mo said loudly.


    "Since you want to compete, then respect your opponents! Also behave with manners. Don''t let people see. This is the quality of your Hua University students. If you are afraid of losing and can''t afford to lose, don''t compare! Just be upright, don''t rectify these tricks that are not on the stage!"


    "Who said we would lose! Obviously you can''t afford to lose, and you can''t answer, why don''t you give up. Seeing that you are about to lose, you are raking in the sidelines again!" said the boy from the Department of Mathematics at Hua University.


    "If that''s the case, don''t use words to disturb Chi Xuanzi''s thoughts and ruin her mentality." Tan Mo said loudly.


    Wei Haosong sneered: "I believe that most of BGI''s classmates are of good quality, but the one sent this time is really embarrassing to BGI. In the classroom, some people continue to talk and interfere regardless of the spirit of the game. Outside the classroom, someone deliberately squeezed Tanmo and stepped heavily on her foot. It''s no wonder that Tanmo pulled her foot out of her."


    "Du Zeyang, did you speak to Chi Xuanzi aloud when someone from Huada just answered the question?" Tan Mo asked.


    "No." Du Zeyang said with a sullen face, "When the people of BGI are answering questions, Chi Xuanzi and I always keep quiet. Don''t say they play ridicules like them, the language is fiercely disturbing people''s mentality, we even chat with each other. Never."


    Tan Mo nodded and said loudly: "Our students from Beijing University fully respected this competition and our opponents, showing a gentleman''s demeanor. But I didn''t expect that we are a gentleman, but Hua The older classmates didn¡¯t plan to compete fairly!"


    "Who said that, we..." the girl from China University said, but before she finished speaking, the boy next to her coughed dryly.


    Let the girl stop her voice abruptly.


    Tan Mo sneered: "What? Don''t you even dare to promise?"


    Talking about this, Tan Mo walked towards Chi Xuanzi.


    Chi Xuanzi was standing in front of the blackboard behind the podium.


    The boy from Hua University immediately said: "What did you do in the past? Is it possible that you still want to cheat, tell Chi Xuanzi how to write?"


    Tan Mo sneered unceremoniously: "I am a student in the Department of Finance. Are you afraid that I will tell the students in the Department of Mathematics how to answer the questions?"


    The students sitting in the classroom laughed.


    The boy from the Department of Mathematics at the University of China who questioned his face flushed.


    Tan Mo ignored him, walked straight to Chi Xuanzi''s side, put his hand on Chi Xuanzi''s shoulder, and secretly passed the healing power to Chi Xuanzi.


    Teacher Zhu has said that under normal circumstances, this question will not be difficult for Chi Xuanzi and Du Zeyang.


    It''s all because of the collapse of their mentality.


    It was strange to talk about Mo before, even if there were many people watching, it wouldn''t be so easy to collapse the mentality.


    Only after I came did I realized that it was the two students from China University that deliberately stimulated Chi Xuanzi.


    Being disturbed in this way by the two, even if Chi Xuanzi could persist at the beginning, he would have to collapse later.


    Now, Tan Mo is using the power of healing to calm Chi Xuanzi and no longer be disturbed by those words.


    Chi Xuanzi only felt that there was a trace of coolness in his mind, and the platform was clear and bright.


    The chaos just now swept away, and her mind was unprecedentedly clear, better than her best state during the college entrance examination.


    Seeing the change in Chi Xuanzi¡¯s expression, Tan Mo said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t have any pressure, I¡¯ve heard from the teachers, you and Du Zeyang¡¯s strength, answering such questions is actually very easy. As long as you maintain a good mentality, it¡¯s fine. ."


    After speaking, Tan Mo returned to the people of Beijing.


    Everyone heard what Tan Mo said clearly.


    It can also be seen that Tan Mo did not take the opportunity to whisper to Chi Xuanzi.


    For a while, even if Tanmo really knew how to answer, there was no time to tell Chi Xuanzi.


    And Chi Xuanzi, now with a clear mind and in excellent condition, is on the right track all at once, and the speed of answering questions is much happier.


    From the calculation to the answer to each step, the writing is particularly smooth, without any stumbling.


    It''s like a different person from just now.


    On the Beijing University side, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This is Chi Xuanzi''s normal strength." Du Zeyang said with a sigh of relief.


    "Who are the two people from Beijing University?" Tan Mo still doesn''t know what their names are.


    "That boy is Peng Jiayou, a junior from the Department of Mathematics at Hua University, and the girl is Pang Xinlu, a junior from the Department of Mathematics," Du Zeyang whispered.


    Seeing Chi Xuanzi''s recovery, he would obviously answer this question, and Peng Jiayou couldn''t help but say: "Did Tan Mo really tell Chi Xuanzi how to answer it?"


    Tan Mo sneered, "I''m from the Finance Department, thank you."


    There was another roar of laughter in the classroom.


    "Why do people at Huada always use Tanmo to talk about things?"


    "That is, no matter what, the finance department will not learn mathematics as deeply as the mathematics students."


    "The finance department teaches the mathematics department how to do the problems? The people at BGI are really afraid of losing to the extreme."


    Director Jiao of the Department of Mathematics at Hua University gave Peng Jiayou a warning look.


    Peng Jiayou lowered his head slightly, afraid to speak.


    Du Zeyang snorted and whispered to Tanmo: "Just now Peng Jiayou and Pang Xinlu were talking loudly there. When they interfered with us, we didn''t see them, Director Jiao, to stop them. Now they are pretending to be upside-down."


    Chi Xuanzi wrote the last stroke of the answer, put the pen down, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, "I''m finished."


    After speaking, he stepped aside and let the people at BGI see if the answer was correct.


    Even if the people of Huada were not so decent during the game, they would not even lie to the point of answering.


    Besides, for this type of question, look back on the Internet and ask the great god, anyway there is always a way to prove whether the answer is correct.


    People at Huada don''t want to discredit their reputation.


    Peng Jiayou nodded with an ugly face: "It''s the correct answer."


    Chi Xuanzi finally laughed. She walked back and said reproachfully: "I was almost ashamed of our school."


    Tan Mo shook his head and said, "It is Huada who is ashamed. It is obviously that they interfered with you unscrupulously. Anyone who can distinguish right from wrong can see who is ashamed."


    "Yes." Director Yao nodded, "You have done a good job. You have fully demonstrated the virtues of our Beijing master."


    With the affirmation of Director Yao, Chi Xuanzi stopped blaming herself and relaxed a lot.


    "Speaking of which, who is Lin Jingyuan?" Tan Mo asked in a low voice.


    Mentioning this name, except that Director Yao and Teacher Zhu didn''t show any strangeness on their faces, Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi''s expressions were a little hard to say, and they even showed dislike. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 457 I am from the Department of Finance , Thank you) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 458： I mean the same as Tanmo

    Tan Mo knows that Director Yao and Teacher Zhu are adults with social experience.


    So no matter what you think in your mind, it won''t show it on the face.


    Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi still have a youthful spirit, not as smooth as a social person.


    "It''s the fourth column from the right in the first row, the girl with a ponytail and glasses." Chi Xuanzi said. The girl described the girl in a more detailed manner.


    Tan Mo found it at a glance.


    I saw Lin Jingyuan sitting in her seat, looking at the blackboard with her arms folded, with an arrogant expression on her face.


    It seemed to watch the students from Beijing University and China University compete, just to compete for her, which made her very satisfied.


    Tan Mo did not ask Director Yao''s opinion, only Teacher Zhu, because Teacher Zhu came here on behalf of Professor Yue and wanted to persuade Lin Qingyuan to apply for aerospace engineering.


    "Teacher Zhu, regardless of Professor Yue''s opinion, just ask yourself, do you still want to persuade Lin Qingyuan to choose aerospace engineering?" Tan Mo asked.


    Director Yao also followed.


    Teacher Zhu''s intention to come over was obvious, and he didn''t hide it.


    Therefore, Director Yao also knows.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Tan Mo would ask that way.


    "If you only ask for my opinion, I''m not happy." Teacher Zhu shook his head and said to Director Yao, "Dr. Yao, I am not trying to paralyze you."


    Director Yao: "..."


    "She feels so good about herself. As soon as she comes up, let us compete with Hua University. Whoever wins will choose whoever." Teacher Zhu smiled and looked at Tanmo, "Speaking of which, the six universities invited you together. The five principals felt that Jixia Academy at the same time, but you never made such a request."


    The implication is, who does Lin Jingyuan think of as herself?


    "Her results are really not enough for us to compete in this way." Teacher Zhu said.


    Du Zeyang followed: "At least I and Chi Xuanzi agreed to compete with Huada, just because Huada itself proposed it. We simply don''t want to admit counsel in front of Huada. Not to fight for Lin Jingyuan."


    Chi Xuanzi nodded: "Indeed, she suggested that she only go to the best school and whoever wins will go to whichever school. I was very upset. We are indeed here to fight for her, but we are not here to beg. Her. With our Beijing University, can we still lack top students?"


    Who didn''t come from the single-plank bridge for the college entrance examination?


    The students who can go to Beijing University are all outstanding in the college entrance examination.


    Chi Xuanzi and Du Zeyang were no worse than Lin Jingyuan.


    "I think so too." Tanmo nodded, "Professor Yue did tell me before I came, if it is really a good seed, let me contribute to the aerospace engineering major and fight for it."


    Director Yao: "..."


    Although he had guessed it early in the morning, Tan Mo still couldn''t help but twitch his eyes when Tan Mo said so bluntly.


    "But now, I don''t want to fight for her. The competition, we Beijing University must win, it has nothing to do with her, it is completely a competition with China University, we can not lose." Tan Mo said, besides Director Yao, Beijing University other Everyone nodded unceasingly.


    Director Yao: "..."


    "But for Lin Jingyuan, I won''t fight for Professor Yue. Looking back, I went and told Professor Yue myself, Teacher Zhu, I will never let Professor Yue blame you." Tan Mo said.


    Teacher Zhu smiled and said: "Professor Yue trusts your judgment for entrusting this to you, and he will not blame you."


    "We won. If Lin Jingyuan finally applies for the Beijing University, that is her choice. She chooses whatever major she chooses, and she does her own choice." Tan Mo said, "If you accidentally choose aerospace engineering, I would not recommend her to Professor Yue. She is outstanding, and she can still be appreciated by professors, and is valued by the school. It is her skill. I don''t suppress it, and I don''t have the ability to suppress it."


    Tan Mo fell into a deep voice, then glanced at Lin Jingyuan, who was watching from the wall, and said, "But if you want to say that I welcome this kind of person, I won''t welcome this kind of person.,"


    "Let¡¯s not talk about anything else at Beijing University, the students are all united. There may be some small contradictions at ordinary times, but outside, we are never ashamed. Moreover, we Beijing University people are used to paying attention to things." Du Zeyang said, "Neither do I I like this kind of people who really take themselves seriously when they start to provoke them before they even enter school."


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    She is also ready to provoke talks about Mo.


    Does this make her do it or not?


    "Yes, it''s as if we were begging her." Chi Xuanzi was unhappy, and followed the old Gao Qiao''s mouth. "Let''s Beijing University, are there still few top students in the college entrance examination in previous years?"


    "That''s right, Tan Mo didn''t do that." Song Mingqi followed.


    He and Wei Haosong have never expressed their opinions, mainly because it doesn''t matter what major Lin Jingyuan chooses.


    But Song Mingqi couldn''t help but say something at this time.


    Wei Haosong also said: "It''s okay to be arrogant. There is strength and arrogance. Even if others don''t like it, they can''t say anything. Who can make people have this strength. But her strength shouldn''t be enough to be proud of us? "


    Who is worse than her who is admitted to Beijing University?


    What''s more, Lin Jingyuan is just the top student in the college entrance examination in Jiaoqi Province.


    Although she is among the best in the country, she is not alone.


    Everyone said a word to me for a long time, and did not hear Director Yao''s statement.


    So everyone calmed down, and several pairs of eyes looked at Director Yao.


    Director Yao: "..."


    "Director Yao, what is the plan of our mathematics department?" Teacher Sun asked.


    Director Yao looked at everyone helplessly: "Do you have to tell me?"


    Everyone continued to look at him.


    "I mean the same as Tanmo, so let her go. Her college entrance examination scores are definitely enough to enter Beijing University and China University, so no matter which side you report, your school will not accept it. As for what major you choose See if she likes it. Our mathematics department does not lack such a student."


    "Compared with Huada, since we agreed, it has nothing to do with her. It has nothing to do with the reputation of our Beijing University." Director Yao said, "It is impossible for us not to compete now, just in order not to admit her to Beijing. Big."


    Director Yao paused and said, "So, if we win, we still have to win. But after we win, let''s go. There is no need to talk to Lin Jingyuan about the benefits of our school."


    "Okay!" Everyone nodded happily, agreeing extremely with Director Yao''s decision.


    Seeing them happily, Director Yao couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Director Yao, it''s time for you to write a question this time." Director Jiao of BGI reminded him from the window side of the classroom.


    Director Jiao''s face was not good-looking, and Tan Mo was robbed of him, causing them to lose face.


    However, Chi Xuanzi''s answering speed was slow just now, of course, there were factors that were influenced by Peng Jiayou and Pang Xinlu. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 458 I am the same as Tanmo Meaning) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 459： My question is difficult

    But for Chi Xuanzi, the problem is a bit difficult, but it is also true.


    When the people at Beijing University were discussing about Lin Jingyuan, Director Jiao was also discussing with Peng Jiayou and Pang Xinlu on the next issue.


    All three felt that Chi Xuanzi and Du Zeyang were already reaching their limits.


    In the next round, it is Chi Xuanzi and Du Zeyang''s turn to challenge.


    If nothing else, Peng Jiayou and Pang Xinlu can answer them.


    In the next round, it''s BGI''s turn to ask questions and increase the difficulty.


    Du Zeyang and Pang Xinlu may not be able to answer.


    Of course, if Du Zeyang and Pang Xinlu ask questions again, they may not be able to answer them here.


    But this is their first advantage.


    Once Du Zeyang and Pang Xinlu can''t answer, they can be regarded as Huada winning.


    There is no chance for Beijing-Dalian to write a question again.


    People in Beijing: "..."


    I just patronized and discussed about Lin Jingyuan, and I forgot to ask the question.


    Director Yao now asks Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi: "Have you thought about the next question?"


    "Just when we took up the challenge, we already had a plan." Du Zeyang explained, "However, BGI has the first-hand advantage. I am now worried that, according to the original plan, if the people of BGI are solved, it will be their turn. We, we have no advantage."


    When everyone was at a loss, Teacher Zhu looked at Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo sighed silently in his heart, then said, "Director Yao, can you let me try?"


    "You?" Director Yao looked at Tan Mo in surprise.


    Teacher Zhu hurriedly said: "Dr. Yao, let Tanmo try? She is also very good in aerospace engineering. Only Tanmo and Ming Yeqing have solved the problem left by Professor Yue. Moreover, she still does it. There are many ways to answer it. Now it is in Professor Yue''s research team."


    Everyone in Beijing looked at Tanmo in shock.


    Zhang Zhipeng was also shocked.


    Including Song Mingqi and others, they only knew that Tan Mo had joined the team of Professor Gu and Professor Tang, and that Tan Mo had also joined Professor Yue''s team.


    Professor Yue''s team, except Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing, everyone else is a PhD student, and there is really nothing in common with everyone.


    Naturally I can''t hear it.


    "Lin Fuxi, you are a roommate with Tanmo, do you know about this?" Du Zeyang didn''t know that Tanmo had a bad relationship with Lin Fuxi.


    Lin Fuxi paused for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Tan Mo, why haven''t you told me?" Lin Fuxi asked.


    "The relationship between the two of us is not very good. I can''t tell you whoever I tell you." Tan Mo was completely unceremonious, his mouth was shocking.


    Lin Fuxi was stunned. She had never expected that Tan Mo would take such an unusual path.


    Everyone: "..."


    Is Tanmo so straightforward?


    "No wonder, Professor Yue will let you help recruit people to their profession." Director Yao understood now.


    "I didn''t say this because Tanmo said that he had a bad relationship with me." Lin Fuxi hesitated. "It''s just that even if Tanmo is very good in aerospace engineering, it is still different from mathematics. "


    "Talking about the problems that Mo thinks, in the eyes of students majoring in mathematics, it is not necessarily." Lin Fuxi bit her lip. Minute?"


    "Impossible, my question is very difficult." Tan Mo waved his hand.


    "I believe in Tanmo." Teacher Zhu said, "Before, everyone thought Tanmo was only outstanding in history and ancient Chinese. Who knew that she was also so professional in aerospace engineering? Although I was in contact with Tanmo Not much, but Professor Yue said. The little girl Tanmo never said anything unsure. As long as she speaks, she must be sure."


    "Professor Yue also said that Tan Mo is low-key, and will never show his strength until the critical moment. Only if I encounter academic problems, I can ask Tan Mo to ask questions. If Tanmo agrees, it means that she can really solve it."


    The competition between Beijing University and China University this time is a competition between students. Teachers are not suitable for participating.


    Besides, Teacher Zhu is not a teacher in the Department of Mathematics.


    Nothing proves stronger than facts.


    Tan Mo took out his tablet computer from his backpack.


    There is also a pen on the pen slot of the tablet case.


    Talking about the ink, click on a blank memo and write quickly with a pen.


    Soon after Tanmo finished writing, he showed Director Yao, Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi, "Look, is this okay?"


    Fortunately, the screen of this tablet is big enough.


    The three leaned together to watch.


    Although Director Yao is only the head of the mathematics department, he is not bad in professional terms.


    I immediately saw the power of it.


    Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi''s expressions became more and more serious, and their brows frowned.


    "This question... I have to do it well." Du Zeyang took a deep breath and said to Director Yao, "It''s much more difficult than the one between me and Chi Xuanzi."


    Director Yao asked Tan Mo: "Can you solve this problem?"


    No matter where Tanmo saw this question, or thought it up by himself, as long as Tanmo can solve it, no one can pursue it.


    Huada loses and doesn''t want to admit it!


    "It can." Tan Mo nodded.


    "Okay." Director Yao didn''t ask Tan Mo to explain it first, so he believed her.


    "then you¡­"


    Before Director Yao finished speaking, he heard Lin Fuxi say: "Director Yao, otherwise, let Du Zeyang or Chi Xuanzi write this question?"


    "Why?" Teacher Zhu was not very happy, "This is obviously a question written by Tanmo."


    Lin Fuxi lowered her head embarrassedly before explaining: "However, Tan Mo is a member of the Finance Department, and he was famous for the Chinese Department and History Department. But no matter what, it has nothing to do with the Mathematics Department. How can she represent What about the Department of Mathematics? If BGI is more shameless, wouldn''t it be possible to scold the Department of Mathematics at Beijing University for no one, and talk about writing questions?


    "I don''t agree." Du Zeyang said in a deep voice, "This is obviously a question written by Tanmo. I can''t use my name to replace Tanmo''s results."


    Chi Xuanzi also said: "I''m not unified, and I didn''t pretend to talk about the merits of Mo."


    "But, I think...Where did you think about the topic of talking about Mo?" Lin Fuxi didn''t believe it. How many years of experience did a teacher think about it? How old is Tan Mo, how can she do it by herself?


    Therefore, Lin Fuxi can assert that this must be where Tanmo saw it.


    "Since it seems so, no matter who writes on it, there is no problem. It''s not about the originality of ink." full level The latest chapter address of the big guy dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlfull Reading the full text of the female matchmaker dressed as a cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full Class gangsters dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.html Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phones to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the questions I asked in Chapter 459, which is difficult), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 460： My finance department can beat you

    "From elsewhere, Tan Mo, Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi saw the same truth from Tanmo." Lin Fuxi said and analyzed, "and the students from the Department of Mathematics write it up, it is more convincing. After all, Tan Mo It¡¯s a student in the Department of Finance."


    "Let a student from the Department of Finance go up to write a question on behalf of the Department of Mathematics. Doesn''t it give BGI an eloquent statement and make the people of BGI laugh at the math department?


    Lin Fuxi smiled and looked at Director Yao confidently.


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if Tanmo sees it from elsewhere, then I won''t go." Chi Xuanzi said, "I can''t win Huada. It''s because I am ashamed and my strength is inadequate. Tan Mo can see from elsewhere. When I arrive, why didn¡¯t I see it? This shows that I don¡¯t usually do enough questions. If I read enough and learn well enough, I can certainly win honor for the school in the name of a mathematics student today."


    "Chi Xuanzi is right." Du Zeyang followed and nodded, "This is the credit of Tanmo, and it has nothing to do with us. This time, it also taught me a lesson. As a third-year student who is among the best in grades, I have some We are complacent. We are equal to Qihoo from BGI, but this is far from enough. We have to be crushed."


    "But, Tan Mo definitely doesn''t mind." Lin Fuxi didn''t expect that these two mathematics students would be so stubborn?


    I don''t know how to work around, but it''s too stubborn.


    "Just now everyone said that the reputation of the school is the first thing to do outside of the country. This is what we have always been proud of. In order to protect the reputation of Beijing University and the reputation of the Department of Mathematics, Tan Mo will definitely not mind this question. Give it to you, let you write up."


    Lin Fuxi looked at Tanmo with an aura of tea, "Tanmo, right? You just said that too."


    "If it is really for the sake of Beijing University''s reputation, we can''t do this kind of thing. It will be ashamed to spread it out, and I and Chi Xuanzi are ashamed." Du Zeyang frowned, already a little impatient.


    Why is Lin Fuxi so annoying?


    Song Mingqi looked at him from the side, and said to his heart that Tan Mo''s relationship with Lin Fuxi was not good.


    Lin Fuxi is quite generous.


    "Director Yao, what do you think?" Lin Fuxi looked at Director Yao.


    As the management, Director Yao must put the school''s gains and losses first, but Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi did not have the kind of arrogance like Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi.


    "Tan Mo, did you think this question, or wrote it yourself?" Director Yao asked.


    Teacher Zhu frowned slightly.


    If Tan Mo thinks it really, is it possible to listen to Lin Fuxi?


    Teacher Zhu glanced at Lin Fuxi boredly.


    It is shameful to have such a student in Beijing University.


    I don''t know who the instructor of Tanmo''s class is, so why did he send out such a virtuous person like Lin Fuxi.


    After returning, he had to talk to the counselor in Tanmo''s class.


    In the future, don''t let Lin Fuxi come out of such things.


    Even Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi disagree.


    "I wrote this myself, I just wrote it." Tan Mo explained.


    "You mean, you asked this question yourself? It''s like the questions on the test papers that the teachers prepared by themselves?" Director Yao said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s very simple. Just set up a set of various solution formulas and put them together into one problem. I can make a few more. Do you want to read it?" Tan Mo looked at Director Yao and looked at it again. Look at Lin Fuxi.


    Lin Fuxi''s eyes widened.


    how can that be!


    How can Tanmo still ask questions by himself?


    Is the formula so simple?


    Then she will also have a lot of formulas!


    Even if there are more complicated things she doesn''t know, she can check it out!


    If this is the case, wouldn''t everyone be able to ask questions?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can search on the Internet directly with your mobile phone to see if there are any similar questions." Tan Mo said, "If I saw the finished question anywhere, I would definitely find it out with a search."


    "Really not." Wei Haosong didn''t know when he got there, so he searched the Internet for the topic of Tanmo early.


    When Lin Fuxi just proposed it, Wei Haosong was searching.


    "Director Yao, look." Wei Haosong handed the phone to Director Yao.


    Director Yao saw that the search page was blank, and there were no related search results.


    Lin Fuxi asked: "Can I see it?"


    Director Yao glanced at her and handed the phone to Lin Fuxi.


    Lin Fuxi took the tablet again, comparing it with a number and a symbol.


    Wei Haosong rolled his eyes.


    "How is it? Have you discussed it over there?" Peng Jiayou urged loudly.


    "Talk about ink, you can write it." Director Yao called the shots. "This is the test paper you wrote."


    "I just proved that this question was written by myself. In fact, it is more appropriate for Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi to write it. At least it will make the people at Huada less nonsense."


    "No." Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi shook their heads together, "We are not going."


    Tan Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi are really like scientists.


    Ding is Ding, and Mao is Mao.


    They calculated that a decimal point is not allowed to be wrong, and they are not allowed to take the credit of Tanmo.


    "Okay, then I''ll go." Tanmo nodded, and the more people came out, "It''s already fine, don''t hurry."


    "Why are you here?" Peng Jiayou said, "Aren''t you from the Department of Finance?"


    "My finance department can beat you. Are you angry?" Tan Mo walked to the whiteboard.


    Peng Jiayou: "..."


    The point is that the class laughed "Puff Puff Puff" again.


    There is a long blackboard in the front of the classroom, but there is a whiteboard installed on the blackboard that can be pulled down.


    It is convenient for teachers to pull down the whiteboard to continue writing questions at any time.


    In a professional level test like Jingda and Huada, a blackboard is really not enough.


    It is because the blackboard cannot be opened, and then pull down the whiteboard to continue writing.


    Tan Mo pulled the whiteboard down, and the whiteboard automatically rebounded to the top of the blackboard.


    The blackboard was wiped clean by the classmates a long time ago.


    Tan Mo picked up a white chalk and was about to write, when he heard Guo Xiaohui say: "Is there no one in the Mathematics Department of Beijing University? It makes you a senior in the Finance Department."


    "Our classmates from the Chinese Department are obviously here." Tan Mo said stupidly.


    "Talking about ink, don''t pretend that you don''t understand me." Guo Xiaohui said directly, "People from the Department of Mathematics at Beijing University rely on you for a career in the Department of Finance?"


    "Look at what you said, didn''t you people in the Chinese department also be defeated by my finance department?" Tan Mo said with a smile.


    Guo Xiaohui exploded!


    Hit people but not face!


    But Tanmo has slapped them in the face with every word since entering the classroom!


    Even Director Jiao remembered the bleak scene of the Chinese Department in the Ancient Chinese Contest, and suddenly there was food. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 460 I am a financial department Both can win you) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 461： Professor Yue didnt knead the dough either

    "In other words, you can''t even compare to my finance department, and you want to compare with the mathematics department of our school?" Tan Mo sneered. "You can go and find out. I''ll talk about Mo. I went to the Department of Mathematics at Beijing University. For the professional courses of Beijing University of Technology, we have lost in this competition!"


    Tan Mo put the chalk down, and stretched his right foot a step and a half forward, folded his arms and raised his neck to look at the Chinese people on the opposite side.


    Even people from Beijing University have to say that Tanmo''s action is really too awkward to beating it up. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    You don¡¯t watch Stephen Chow''s movies less often, right?


    Chinese people: "..."


    Of course they wouldn''t want to do this, so they called back to ask on the spot.


    "How about it? Otherwise, you will retire, and I will treat you as abstaining." Tan Mo said again.


    Chinese people: "..."


    "It''s a math department competition. You have to come out and don''t obey the rules. Why should we withdraw from the competition!" Peng Jiayou said in a huff.


    Tan Mo didn''t believe it, the mathematics department could speak so rigorously.


    They can make the numbers rigorous, but the text is not necessarily.


    Tanmo turned his head and asked the students in the class: "Did you just say that you must be in the Department of Mathematics?"


    "No." The students in the class shook their heads.


    Tan Mo looked at the people at BGI and said, "Look, everyone has testified. I said, if you do numbers, you don¡¯t have to be rigorous in terms of words! But it doesn¡¯t matter. If it really works, I¡¯ll go to The mathematics department is fine too."


    "No way!" the three people said in unison.


    Looking at it again, it is Teacher Zhu, Teacher Sun and Teacher Hu.


    When the three of them heard Tan Mo say this, they didn''t even think about it, and they all rushed to oppose it.


    Teacher Sun even looked back at Director Yao very guarded.


    Director Yao: "..."


    Classmates: "..."


    what''s going on?


    "If you want to transfer, our Chinese Department and History Department have priority." Teacher Sun said, temporarily bringing in the History Department to bring Teacher Hu into an alliance.


    Teacher Zhu: "Do you treat me as if I''m not here? It''s really anxious, Professor Yue didn''t make dough!"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Chinese people: "..."


    Students in the class: "..."


    Zhang Zhipeng: "..."


    The people of Beijing University, the style of painting is really so refreshing...ha...haha...hahaha...ha...ha...haha...hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha


    "Ah!" Tan Mo turned to look at the Chinese people again, "So, do you want to agree?"


    Both Peng Jiayou and Pang Xinlu looked at Director Jiao.


    Tan Mo raised his eyebrows: "Are you? Afraid of losing to me, a financial department, shameful?"


    People in Beijing: "..."


    How come they haven''t noticed before that Tan Mo is so annoying?


    When I watched the live broadcast of the Ancient Chinese Contest, Tanmo was not so irritating, right?


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know that watching the live broadcast is different from being on the spot.


    They actually felt it at the scene now, and they felt naturally more direct.


    Chinese people: "..."


    Peng Jiayou and Pang Xinlu couldn''t help but look at Guo Xiaohui from the Chinese Department and Qu Yuanqi from the History Department.


    Did your Chinese and History Department feel that way at the beginning?


    Guo Xiaohui: "..."


    Qu Yuanqi: "..."


    Director Jiao still didn''t know enough about Tan Mo, so he said impatiently, "Okay, don''t waste time. If you are willing to write, then you can write."


    Director Jiao was not there when Tan Mo swept the Chinese Department of Hua University and fought alone in the History Department of Hua University.


    And he didn''t pay much attention to the situation in the History Department and the Chinese Department.


    I know something about Tanmo, but I haven''t paid enough attention to it.


    After Director Jiao''s words came out, Teachers Sun, Teacher Hu, and Teacher Zhu folded their arms together, looking confident.


    There was an idea in the three of them at the same time.


    You will regret this.


    Chinese people: "..."


    Students in the class: "..."


    Do people at Beijing University have this style of painting?


    How come even the teacher is like this!


    Tan Mo picked up the chalk again and began to write.


    This is the question she asked, so there is no need to compare the content on the tablet and complete it in one go.


    "Okay, please answer." Tan Mo returned to Beijing University.


    Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi also took out their tablet computers from their backpacks and started to solve problems.


    They want to see who can solve the problem faster with the people at BGI.


    Peng Jiayou and Pang Xinlu looked at the topic for a long while, and their expressions became more and more serious.


    Song Mingqi urged: "Hurry up? Who on earth will you two get on?"


    "Pang Xinlu, why don''t you try it?" Peng Jiayou knew that he couldn''t figure it out.


    At least for now, he still doesn''t have a clear idea.


    Pang Xinlu flushed.


    She knew that Peng Jiayou couldn''t figure it out by herself and pushed it on her deliberately.


    But she doesn''t have a clue now.


    "I went to the last round, this round, you go." Pang Xinlu said.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but luckily she had been up the previous round.


    Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi raised their eyebrows tightly. Without the pressure of winning or losing, the two of them are now able to concentrate completely without interference from outside sounds.


    Those voices seemed to disappear, and the two of them were completely immersed in their own world of answering questions. The voices from the outside world could not be heard at all.


    Wei Haosong also urged with arms folded: "You guys hurry up, don''t waste the big guys'' time, okay?"


    "That''s right." Song Mingqi said immediately, "Otherwise, you can just give up and give up."


    Wei Haosong: "... My classmates still have to discuss and fill in the voluntary matter, but I don''t have time to watch you spend here."


    Now, the situation of Jingda and Huada suddenly dropped.


    The people from BGI were clamoring just now.


    Now the people who have been replaced by Beijing University are arrogant.


    Guo Xiaohui said in an aura: "Isn''t it because you just kept talking, during the game, don''t you interfere with it? Why are you interfering now? This is only for the state officials to set fire, such a double standard!"


    "We said, you can''t interfere when answering the question, but are you answering the question now?" Wei Haosong proudly held the corner of his mouth. He is also from the Chinese department. He plays text with him and sees who has fun!


    "Which one of you in Dalian has not chosen to answer the question yet." Wei Haosong raised his hand and fanned his face, "We are impatient to wait."


    Director Jiao could not allow the people of Huada to be so embarrassed.


    He said in a deep voice, "Peng Jiayou, you go!"


    Peng Jiayou has troubles and can''t tell, and he can''t directly say that he won''t.


    Give up if you don''t even answer the question.


    Then when he goes back to school, he has to endure all the ridicule.


    "Yes." Peng Jiayou had to bite the bullet and walk to the blackboard.


    He picked up a brand new piece of chalk.


    The ink used just now is placed in the chalk slot of the blackboard.


    But Peng Jiayou shouldn''t use Tanmo''s used ones.


    He held the chalk and looked up at the topic written by Tanmo.


    I don''t know how to write. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this reading (Professor Yue in Chapter 461 is not made by dough), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 462： Invincible Director Yao

    Unknowingly, the hand holding the chalk sweated and was soaked in the chalk.


    The people of Beijing are also very competitive.


    The moment Peng Jiayou picked up the chalk, they stopped speaking.


    Peng Jiayou couldn''t even shirk some responsibilities on the people of Beijing.


    He kept squeezing the chalk, unknowingly increasing his strength.


    Suddenly, he broke off with a "pop" of chalk.


    "The chalk is broken, and he hasn''t written a number yet..." someone underneath whispered.


    Without knowing why, the classroom became extremely quiet.


    It seems that everyone is paying attention to Peng Jiayou''s problem.


    I want to see if he can do it.


    So this small grunt made everyone hear clearly.


    Even Peng Jiayou heard it.


    Peng Jiayou suddenly turned his head and glared at the people in Beijing.


    Tan Mo blinked, eyes watery, and said aggrieved: "What do you think we are doing? It''s not what we said..."


    "He said it." A student in the seat underneath pointed out the boy who had just spoken.


    "I said it." The boy raised his face and didn''t care. "You should write quickly."


    Anyway, he doesn''t apply for Huada.


    Looking at it today, his perception of Huada is indeed not very good.


    The boy glanced at his phone: "It''s been ten minutes, at least a formula, right?"


    Peng Jiayou: "..."


    "Hehe, yes, even if you haven''t figured out a suitable formula, you still have to calculate it next to you to see which one is suitable?" Another girl said.


    "Quiet!" Guo Xiaohui looked at the students below who suddenly started to rush, "Don''t you understand the basic politeness of keeping quiet while others are doing questions?"


    The boy who had just spoken said: "You just did the question at Beijing University, and your mouth is not idle. No one is delayed in answering the question. BGI is so powerful, it shouldn''t matter."


    Tan Moxin said where the friendly army came from, so if you can talk, talk more!


    Guo Xiaohui had nothing to refute what was said.


    Peng Jiayou gritted his teeth, regardless of whether it was right, just pretend to calculate on the blackboard first.


    At least it seems that he is not idle, he has a clue.


    However, high school seniors haven''t learned so much content yet and can''t see it.


    Peng Jiayou couldn''t hide this operation from the people of Beijing University and China University, especially the students of the Department of Mathematics.


    Director Jiao and Director Yao can also see it.


    Director Jiao''s expression is not pretty.


    Director Yao showed a mocking expression unabashedly.


    He didn''t go to see Director Jiao specifically, but Director Jiao would definitely see him.


    As a result, I saw the mockery on Director Yao''s face at a glance.


    "Let¡¯s give Peng Jiayou some time first." Tan Mo smiled and faced the classmates in the class, with a soft and soft voice, "Although our classmates from Beijing University were answering questions just now, the classmates of Huada were very unmannered. , But we still can¡¯t learn from them and degenerate into a person who has no demeanor like them. A truly outstanding person should keep his own correct persistence."


    "Tan Mo!" Director Jiao shouted angrily.


    Tan Mo is in front of their Huada people, so who does it mean here!


    "What''s wrong with Tanmo?" Director Yao stood up, "I didn''t even yell at your Huada students for being impolite. What are you yelling at Tanmo for?"


    Seeing that Director Jiao still had to speak, Director Yao said: "If you want to interfere with your students'' questions, you continue. Anyway, it is not us who are anxious now."


    After finishing speaking, Director Yao''s nostrils were especially irritating, and he took his chin to Director Jiao.


    Now Director Yao finally experienced the pride of the Beijing University representative team walking sideways when he experienced the Ancient Chinese Contest.


    It''s so cool.


    The state of invincibility, it turned out to be so unscrupulous!


    Seeing Director Jiao''s angry but helpless look, Director Yao was even happier.


    It''s rare to be able to make Jing Da eat such a big deflation, and even a rebuttal can''t be said.


    I feel so old!


    Director Yao silently praised Principal Mu in his heart.


    It was a wise choice for President Mu to send Tanmo.


    No, President Mu was very wise to invite Tanmo to Beijing University in person!


    "Hush!" Tanmo put his index finger to his lips, and whispered to the students in the seat, "Everyone create an excellent answering environment for Peng Jiayou. Otherwise he still can''t answer for a while, and blame everyone for being too noisy. He didn''t answer it, but it wasn''t because he couldn''t."


    "Right, right, right." Everyone came back to recall.


    Even if I want to vomit more in my heart, I''m holding back now.


    Just wait for a while, regardless of whether Peng Jiayou has finished answering or concedes, and if they complain again, Peng Jiayou will not be able to blame others.


    As a result, the class fell silent immediately.


    The level of quietness is close to that of the students preparing for the college entrance examination. During the self-study in the class, there is only the sound of writing and paper turning.


    Peng Jiayou: "..."


    It''s so quiet, his psychological pressure is even greater, and he can''t write.


    Just half an hour passed.


    Peng Jiayou has been calculating, never seeing him write out an exact step.


    Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi also kept their heads down and had no idea.


    Director Yao frowned and said, "When will I wait until this continues? I won''t really have to wait until the evening, right? Isn''t this endless?"


    Director Jiao: "..."


    Director Yao said this, and he couldn''t refute it either.


    To be honest, Director Jiao himself was impatient.


    If Peng Jiayou started to do it, he would solve the problem step by step.


    Even if it is slower, but at least there is hope, Director Jiao will not be so impatient.


    But now, Peng Jiayou obviously can''t do it.


    What are his calculations!


    I really lost the face of the Department of Mathematics at Hua University!


    "Tan Mo, how long will it take to solve this problem with you?" Teacher Zhu asked.


    "It''s less than a quarter of an hour." Tan Mo crisp said rawly.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Talking about Mo, even if you want to embarrass us at Huada, you don''t need to brag that you can write it in a quarter of an hour." Pang Xinlu couldn''t help it. This Tanmo was too pretentious.


    Answer this question in a quarter of an hour?


    Lie to the ghost!


    "Who knows where you saw this question in the first place? By the way, I read the answer together, and I have a bottom line and a complete framework for thinking. Even if I do it again by myself, it will naturally be very fast." Pang Xinlu airway.


    Otherwise, it can be solved in a quarter of an hour?


    Lie to the ghost!


    Director Jiao also looked ugly.


    To embarrass Huada, Tan Mo dared to blow any cowhide.


    "I came up with this question, of course I know how to solve it. I know how to solve the problem before I start it on this basis." Tan Mo said, "I think it¡¯s slow for a quarter of an hour. Circumstances."The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/ book/159790.htmlfull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com /down/159790.htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/159790/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 462 Invincible Director Yao) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 463： Lets talk about chasing me

    "Your question?" Director Jiao was not calm.


    "Yes." Tan Mo nodded.


    Song Mingqi immediately said: "If you don''t believe it, you can search now to see where you can see this question on the Internet? There is no such question on the whole network now."


    Director Jiao and the others really looked down and searched with their mobile phones.


    One search, it really didn''t.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can still give you all kinds of things now. No matter how difficult it is, it won''t be a problem." Tan Mo said without pressure.


    Director Jiao: "..."


    Director Yao smiled and said: "We can''t ask Peng Jiayou according to Tanmo''s standards. After all, Tanmo was invited by the six universities together. Except for the presidents of the two universities, the other five universities were unable to leave. All of the principals went to City B in person, and Tan Mo¡¯s school invited her."


    "Our President Mu from Beijing University and your President Shi from China University also went, and gave Tanmo a long list of benefits. You must be familiar with this."


    "I know, you don''t have to say it again." Director Jiao was extremely depressed.


    At this time, Director Yao said to Xianglin''s wife what''s going on?


    Did you irritate him on purpose?


    Director Jiao couldn''t help but murmur in his heart, Principal Shi was really inadequate back then.


    If Principal Shi can successfully recruit Tan Mo into BGI.


    Isn''t it that they are arrogant now?


    In fact, Director Yao told Lin Jingyuan.


    The one that is really sought-after is here.


    Talking about the treatment that Mo received back then, no one has ever encountered it.


    Now Jingda and Huada only asked their department heads to come and take a look, and they didn''t say that they must fight for her.


    So that Lin Jingyuan knew that she really had nothing to be proud of.


    Lin Jingyuan didn''t know if she understood Director Yao''s potential meaning.


    However, Lin Jingyuan couldn''t help but look at Tan Mo when it came to the treatment that Tan Mo Dang had received.


    His brows frowned slightly, and he looked up and down to talk a little unconvinced.


    "Let''s do it." Director Yao said, "Just now the students competed, and the answer to each question did not exceed one hour. Then we stipulated that we should answer the questions within one hour."


    "It''s also our fault. In the beginning, there were no regulations." Director Yao looked at the time and said, "Peng Jiayou has been counting for more than half an hour. Let''s give him a whole number."


    "Give him another half an hour, if he still can''t answer, even if he admits defeat." Director Yao said.


    Director Yao''s proposal really makes people unable to fault.


    Director Jiao could only agree.


    But Peng Jiayou couldn''t hold on anymore.


    He felt like he was standing here, being watched like a clown.


    Peng Jiayou''s fingers squeezed the chalk unconsciously.


    With a "pop", the chalk was broken again.


    Peng Jiayou took a deep breath, put the chalk into the chalk slot of the blackboard, and said solemnly: "I can''t solve this problem."


    "That is our Beijing University won." Song Mingqi said happily.


    Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi also gave up at this time.


    Unable to figure it out, I plan to go back to the hotel at night and ask Tanmo again.


    Peng Jiayou retreated to the position of Huada.


    At this time, Lin Jingyuan suddenly said, "Then this question, Sister Mo, can you solve it and show it to us?"


    Even though she said that, everyone heard what Lin Jingyuan meant, as if she didn''t believe that Tan Mo could write this question.


    "Okay." Tan Mo nodded readily, then walked to the blackboard and picked up the chalk that Peng Jiayou put in, but he was not as careful as Peng Jiayou.


    Tan Mo erased Peng Jiayou''s useless calculations and rewritten them.


    No calculus is even needed.


    Then write down the steps one by one.


    Every step was written very clearly, and I couldn''t write any more, so I pulled down the whiteboard to continue writing.


    Finally, write down the answer on the whiteboard and put the pen down.


    "Well, if you still want to challenge, I can leave a few more questions." Tanmo asked the classmates in the class.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    The current difficulty is not something they can challenge.


    Lin Jingyuan did not shook her head or nodded.


    She was very unwilling, but if she were to nod her head, she couldn''t answer even if Tanmo left a few questions.


    Tan Mo saw Lin Jingyuan''s entanglement, but ignored her.


    Walked a few steps and stood with the people of Beijing.


    Director Yao said: "Then let''s go."


    After that, he turned around and walked out first.


    Lin Jingyuan was anxious when seeing the people in Beijing walking along with her, without saying a word to her.


    After all, she is still only a high school student, and her psychological quality is not good enough to hold her breath.


    "Director Yao!" Lin Jingyuan stopped.


    Director Yao stopped after hearing the sound and looked back at Lin Jingyuan.


    "You... just left?" Lin Jingyuan asked.


    "Otherwise?" Director Yao asked rhetorically.


    Lin Jingyuan thought about it, and felt she figured it out again.


    Originally, she said that whoever wins at Beijing University and China University will report to which school.


    Now that Beijing University has won, she naturally reported to Beijing University.


    There is no suspense.


    It''s just that Director Yao didn''t even say welcome or something?


    Didn''t promise her the reward for entering Beijing University?


    These two points are somewhat unreasonable.


    Lin Jingyuan simply took the initiative to say: "Volunteer, I will report to Beijing University."


    Teacher Zhu shook his head secretly.


    Lin Jingyuan is so troublesome.


    Shengsheng lost all his advantages.


    Originally, Beijing University and China University invited her at the same time, no matter which one she chooses, she can be welcomed.


    Scholarships are definitely indispensable.


    At least, Director Jiao and Director Yao can make promises.


    But she insisted on letting Beijing University compete with Hua University.


    In the process, Jingda was ashamed.


    In the end, Huada was ashamed.


    Now these two schools have no good impression of Lin Jingyuan.


    Nowadays, even if Lin Jingyuan takes the initiative to go and rushes to go, people will only come in by your ability and accept them logically, but you don''t want to have more.


    There are so many provinces in China, and every province has a top pick in the college entrance examination.


    Even if some provinces are not the top candidates in the college entrance examination, their combined results are better than you.


    It must be rewarded to others, isn''t it?


    Hearing Lin Jingyuan''s words, Director Yao just nodded, "Jingda welcomes every student who can apply for the exam."


    Treating Lin Jingyuan is like treating all candidates who intend to apply for the Beijing University.


    Nothing special.


    Lin Jingyuan finally felt strange.


    Seeing Director Yao and the others were leaving, Lin Jingyuan stopped them: "Sister Tan Mo!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Mo turned his head.


    "When I enter Beijing University, I will catch up with you." She could tell that Beijing University didn''t pay enough attention to her.


    She must be able to catch up with Tanmo and attract the attention of Beijing University.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do this." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    "Why?" Lin Jingyuan is so strong, "You are so confident that you are sure that I must be inferior to you?"


    "Yes, when will you be admitted to Beijing University with a perfect score when you are 15 years old, let''s talk about chasing after me." The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guy dressed as a cannon fodder for the full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (chasing me in Chapter 463), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 464： Look at the door, is there a person standing there?

    Talking about Mo, he paused, as if he had just remembered, and said, "Oh, I almost forgot, you can''t come back again. It''s impossible for you to be admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15 with a perfect score in your life."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Your grades are pretty good. Although you are not the only one in the country, you can at least be admitted to Beijing University." Tan Mo unceremoniously suppressed Lin Jingyuan''s arrogance.


    Let her know that her grades are good, but they are much better than her.


    She was proud enough to pass the college entrance examination so well, but she could not be arrogant.


    Lin Jingyuan flushed, but saw that the people from Beijing University had already left.


    Lin Jingyuan gritted her teeth tightly.


    Jingda''s attitude towards her has changed so much, since it is not rare for her to go, then she should go to Huada.


    By the way, Director Jiao also made a calm face on BGI''s side, and left with the students, without even looking at Lin Jingyuan.


    If it weren''t for Lin Jingyuan''s proposal to compete, they wouldn''t lose such a big face today!


    It makes people think that their Huada strength is not enough.


    Lin Jingyuan opened her mouth, somehow, but did not dare to speak.


    Tan Mo doesn''t care about Lin Jingyuan.


    As she promised when she came, when she returned, she would take the other side of the road and send healing power to the injured trees.


    Although it is much easier to treat plants than to treat people.


    But the healing power is used too much, and Tan Mo is still a bit tired.


    After giving the last healing power to the trees on the way back, Tan Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tan Mo returned to the army without a trace.


    As a result, from a distance, I saw a familiar person standing at the gate of Collagen No. 2 Middle School.


    Tan Mo closed his eyes and shook his head, thinking that he had used too much healing power, and his dizziness had hallucinations.


    But when I opened my eyes again, the person was still there.


    Tan Mo rubbed his eyes a few more times, but the person was still there.


    Wei Zhiqian stood at the door, watching Tan Mo closing and rubbing his eyes.


    At first glance, the little girl must have thought she was dazzled.


    Seeing Tan Mo''s reaction, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t stop laughing.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Tan Mo asked a girl next to him: "Chi Xuanzi, look at the door, is there someone standing alone?"


    The doorman is in the communication room, not outside.


    Wei Zhiqian stood alone at the school gate.


    "Yes." Chi Xuanzi nodded, not understanding what happened to Tanmo.


    It was so obvious that there was a person there, and Tan Mo was not even sure.


    She asked anxiously: "Talking about Mo, are you uncomfortable in any way?"


    "No, I''m fine." Tan Mo quickly smiled at Chi Xuanzi, "I just thought I was dazzled."


    "No, you are not dazzled, there is indeed a person there." Chi Xuanzi said, "It is probably too tired today. Go back to the hotel in a while. You should take a good rest."


    Tan Mo nodded, and followed everyone out of the school gate, and heard Wei Zhiqian calling her: "Mo Mo."


    Tan Mo is now most afraid of seeing Wei Zhiqian.


    But at the same time, at the moment of seeing him, instinctive joy was born again in my heart.


    Probably from childhood to adulthood, every time I saw Wei Zhiqian, I was very happy.


    This subconscious reaction has long been deep in the bone marrow.


    Tan Mo''s emotions preceded her thinking, and she reacted most instinctively in the first place.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo left the team and ran in front of Wei Zhiqian, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s the first time you go out alone, I don''t worry, come and have a look." Wei Zhiqian smiled lightly.


    "Today is Tuesday, you don''t work?" It''s only 5 o''clock in the afternoon. Normally, the company hasn''t got off work yet.


    Not to mention the time to come from City B.


    Whether it is by plane or high-speed train, the time is not short.


    Wei Zhiqian had to leave early.


    "Originally, I spared the time last night, but when you said that I was going to come over today, I just started working again last night, and by the way, I finished some of today¡¯s work early. It just so happens that I didn¡¯t have much work today. I finished it in most of the day and rushed over."


    Although Wei Zhiqian speaks lightly, Tan Mo can still imagine how intensive Wei Zhiqian''s work is in order to free up time.


    Tan Mo''s heart was warm, and he couldn''t help saying, "I''m with the teachers and classmates. Don''t worry, my uncle."


    "Anyway, this is the first time you haven''t come out with your family and close friends." Talking about Mo is not very familiar with these classmates.


    At this time, Director Yao and several other teachers all came over.


    "Director Yao." Wei Zhiqian yelled when he saw him. Wei Zhiqian had been in school for so many years with other teachers, and he had learned about them and asked them one by one.


    "You came today. Didn''t you run this trip in vain?" Director Yao smiled, "We have done everything today, and we plan to go back tomorrow. Another school teacher will come over and set up a consultation booth."


    "If you don''t come today, you can see Tan Mo in City B tomorrow." Director Yao said.


    "That''s not the same. I''ll take a look at it myself before I feel relieved." Wei Zhiqian explained with a faint smile.


    Let Tan Mo follow Wei Zhiqian, they are naturally relieved.


    Director Yao said: "Okay, with you here, we are also relieved, there will be nothing more to do, so you don''t have to follow us to talk about the ink, you can act at will."


    Director Yao also said to others: "The rest of the time, let''s move around freely. There are also many fun places in Collagen City. You can stroll around freely, just pay attention to your own safety."


    "For the flight at 2:10 tomorrow afternoon, everyone can sleep late in the morning. You don''t need to get up so early." Director Yao said.


    "Director Yao, can I go home?" Lin Fuxi seized the opportunity to ask.


    "Your home is collagen?" Director Yao asked.


    Lin Fuxi nodded: "It''s in a county next to the collagen city, under the jurisdiction of Collagen."


    Afraid that Director Yao would not agree, Lin Fuxi said quickly: "It takes an hour to get there by a long-distance bus. It''s no different than taking a bus in Collagen City."


    Director Yao thought for a while and said, "It''s just at the door of the house. It really doesn''t make sense to not let you go home. Then you must pay attention to your safety, and you must return to the hotel tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, I will be back on time." Lin Fuxi said happily.


    She thought she could stay here for three days.


    I plan to find a time to go home tomorrow.


    But who knows that everything is done today.


    Tomorrow everyone will go back to city B.


    Lin Fuxi could stay alone, but she didn''t want to spend more money on a plane ticket, so she hurry home tonight.


    "Then let''s go too." Wei Zhiqian said to Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo paused and nodded, "Okay."


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at the talk a little strangely. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 464 You look at the door, yes Not standing alone?) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 465： What unpleasant happened today?

    Others can''t see it, but Wei Zhiqian can feel even the slightest changes in Tanmo.


    He didn''t speak for a while, and got into the car with Tanmo.


    When Tanmo bowed his head and fastened his seat belt, he asked, "What''s unpleasant happened today?"


    Tan Mo was stunned, shook his head and said, "No."


    Seeing Tanmo''s expression, he didn''t hide it.


    "Who is bullying you then?" That''s not right. If someone bullied her, it would be regarded as something unpleasant.


    But Tan Mo clearly said no.


    "No." Tan Mo shook his head again, "Uncle, why would you ask like that?"


    "It''s..." Wei Zhiqian frowned slightly, then lifted his eyebrows again, "It''s nothing."


    "Are you hungry? Let''s go eat first?" On the way, Wei Zhiqian searched for restaurants with good reputation in Collagen City.


    "Okay." Tan Mo fastened his seat belt before realizing, "Uncle, did you come by car?"


    This car is the one Wei Zhiqian usually drives.


    Tan Mo was really used to watching, so I didn''t feel anything wrong until I got into the car.


    Until she thought, that''s not right, they are in Collagen, not in City B.


    "Yeah." Wei Zhiqian drove off. "City B is not too far from collagen. It is very convenient to drive here directly. In fact, it is not much slower than taking a plane. It takes a lot of time to go to the airport, plus the addition of waiting at the airport early. Time. It¡¯s better to drive here, it¡¯s easier to go where."


    "Tomorrow you will follow my car back to City B. In the car, you can eat snacks at will, watch variety shows, watch dramas and everything, it is much more comfortable than flying by plane." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Even if Tan Mo doesn''t know, knowing that Wei Zhiqian came by car, how can he rest assured that he will drive back alone?


    Naturally, it is impossible to leave Wei Zhiqian and fly away with the army.


    "Good." Tan Mo nodded obediently.


    Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo to the restaurant, which was not too expensive. The environment was a bit more lively, but the taste of the dishes was really good.


    Wei Zhiqian also understands Tanmo. Tanmo doesn''t care how high-end and elegant the dining environment is, as long as it tastes good.


    So when Wei Zhiqian searched the restaurant, he only looked at the taste and reputation, regardless of the environment.


    Tan Mo was eating, it was indeed much better than the restaurant that I ordered at noon.


    "By the way, uncle, where do you live at night?" Tan Mo asked.


    "Just stay at your hotel." When Wei Zhiqian came, he asked Zhou Jingan to ask about the Beijing University.


    Knowing the hotel where the group of people who came to Collagen was staying, he asked Zhou Jingan to book one too.


    "Which one do you live in? That''s an express hotel." Tan Mo was extremely surprised.


    "I know." Wei Zhiqian looked at her funny, "what''s wrong?"


    "That''s... Uncle, you probably have never stayed in an express hotel, right?" Tan Mo took a sip of bayberry juice, shocked.


    "Then have you lived before?" Wei Zhiqian asked with a smile.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    This can be a matter of question.


    "Neither." Tan Mo said.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled softly, "Isn''t that? You haven''t lived yet. Are you still used to living now?"


    "..." Tan Mo answered honestly, "I think it''s okay."


    "Then I can too." Wei Zhiqian said nonchalantly, "Aren''t they all a room and a bed? It''s just a matter of sleeping for one night, not so particular."


    Tan Mo also knows that Wei Zhiqian is such an informal person.


    "When did you leave this morning?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "I''ll get up at five o''clock and leave at half past five. Our plane will arrive at the airport at half past eight o''clock in the morning," Tan Mo said.


    "No wonder you look so tired." Wei Zhiqian looked tired when he saw the little girl. He didn''t expect it to be because she treated the trees on the campus.


    I just thought it was because I started talking about ink too early, and I didn''t have a good rest this day.


    Tan Mo had a guilty conscience, and he didn''t even dare to tell Wei Zhiqian, so he could only respond.


    She said to her heart, fortunately my uncle didn''t expect it.


    Since she has the power to heal, she will definitely not get tired easily.


    "After eating, you should rest early." Wei Zhiqian told, "Tomorrow you can still sleep in the car."


    Tan Mo nodded.


    After dinner, Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo back to the hotel.


    He sent Tanmo back to her room and stopped at the door.


    Listening to Tanmo asked: "Uncle, where is your room?"


    Speaking of this, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help but smile: "It''s a coincidence."


    He pointed to the door to the right of the door behind Mo''s body: "It''s right next to you. I didn''t really say to the hotel people. When I checked in, it was such a coincidence that I gave me this room."


    Wei Zhiqian also came to talk about it just now, only to realize that the two people''s rooms were next to each other.


    "Uncle, what time shall we leave tomorrow?" Tan Mo thought, Wei Zhiqian still has to go back to work, or leave earlier.


    "Don''t worry, I brought a computer, and I can work even here." Wei Zhiqian said, "You sleep at ease tomorrow, you are so tired today, you don''t have to get up early tomorrow. We can eat here at noon and then drive back. If you leave at one o''clock, you will be in city B at five or six o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Then I have to tell the teachers, now refunding the ticket will have to deduct a certain fee." It is precisely because the school spends the money, no matter how much, Tan Mo feels very embarrassed.


    "I''ll tell them, as for the refund fees, you don''t have to worry about it, let me talk about it," Wei Zhiqian said.


    Of course, Beijing University certainly can''t care about this cost with Tan Mo.


    But Wei Zhiqian wanted to make it clear to them.


    "Yeah." Tan Mo nodded and called to Wei Zhiqian, and she relaxed, "Then, good night, uncle."


    "Good night." Wei Zhiqian watched her come in before returning to the next door.


    Even though he ran all the way, he only spent more than three hours with Tan Mo, but Wei Zhiqian still felt it was worth it.


    Seeing Tan Mo, feel relieved, the exhaustion on the road is nothing.


    "I came back so early?" Teacher Hu said with a smile when Tanmo came back, "Wei Zhiqian came here to look for you specially. Didn''t you stay longer?"


    Although many people in the school know that Wei Zhiqian is called Xiaoshu when talking about the ink tube.


    The two are the friendship between elders and juniors.


    But the two have no blood relationship at all.


    Teacher Hu felt more relieved after Tan Mo was able to come back so early.


    Xin said that Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo were really well-measured.


    These two children are reassuring.


    "I''m all ready to wash." Teacher Hu said, "You go now. I''ve been tired for a day today. After washing, I''ll take a good rest."


    "Okay." Tan Mo took his pajamas and toiletry bag and went into the bathroom.


    She washed her face first, then found shampoo, conditioner and shower gel from the wash bag, and put them on a shelf fixed against the wall next to the rain. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 465 What is unpleasant today? ?) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 466： The soundproofing of the bathroom is not good

    Then, he took off his clothes, went into the shower, and closed the glass door.


    While washing and talking about the ink, he couldn''t help humming a song.


    In the previous life, the little snow lotus spirit had never sang. The master only played the piano, not singing.


    Therefore, Xiao Xuelian Jing actually doesn''t know whether he is singing well or not.


    But in this life, it''s probably because Tan''s genes are too good.


    Talking about the children of the family, there are no people with a lack of tone.


    The voice that talks thoroughly is particularly good.


    Tan Mo is naturally talented in singing.


    Singing in the bathroom seems to have its own reverb effect, and it is very nice.


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian was in the next room, took his pajamas into the bathroom, and took off his clothes to take a shower.


    He entered the shower room, and when he was about to turn on the shower, he suddenly heard singing from the next door.


    Wei Zhiqian moved his ears, and his voice became clearer.


    It''s Tanmo''s voice.


    At the same time, he clearly heard the sound of water dripping on Tanmo''s skin.


    The sound of splashing water poured down, slapping Tan Mo''s white and soft skin.


    When Wei Zhiqian listened to the voice, he felt the picture in his mind for a moment.


    The soundproofing of this hotel is really bad!


    Even if he didn''t use his abilities, he could hear Tan Mo''s humming.


    Now using his power, he heard all the subtle sounds.


    There was the sound of Tanmo stepping on the shower and touching the water.


    There was the sound of her squeezing shampoo and washing her hair.


    Yes... the sound of her applying shower gel on her body.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhiqian''s sense of picture in his mind became stronger.


    It seemed that Tan Mo''s white skin was right in front of his eyes.


    As if she could see her fingertips gently touching her soft skin.


    As if to see the foam of the shower gel covering her skin, some skin that became more and more magnificent due to hot water was faintly revealed from the foam.


    The skin is full of the fragrance of shower gel, and the shower gel is mixed with the faint body fragrance of her being evaporated by hot water.


    The picture in Wei Zhiqian''s mind couldn''t help but move in front of Tan Mo, and couldn''t help but move in the direction of his lower abdomen.


    Wei Zhiqian can''t control his brain''s chaotic thinking at all now.


    Tanmo''s images in his mind are lingering.


    Especially with the sound of talking about Mo Zheng taking a bath next door, the picture in his mind became more real.


    However, Wei Zhiqian was unwilling to cut off the voice, and couldn''t help but want to listen.


    His throat became hot, and his whole body became dry.


    Just let go of the cold rain water and rinse directly.


    Rao is like this, can''t suppress the sub-fire in the body.


    Wei Zhiqian wiped his face with cold water.


    Because of the rush, he didn''t bring his own toiletries, but used the ones in the hotel.


    The toiletries of chain hotels are naturally not very good.


    This hotel uses large bottles, not portable ones that guests can take away.


    Wei Zhiqian pressed his mouth and was about to squeeze out the shampoo.


    Probably because of his absent-minded relationship, the hand pressing his mouth slipped a bit.


    As a result, the whole bottle of shampoo hit the ground all the way, and the sound was not small.


    Tanmo on the arm heard the sound, and she was stunned.


    Next door... is Wei Zhiqian''s room.


    Is Wei Zhiqian also in the bathroom at this time?


    I just don''t know how this ping-pong-pong sound came out.


    Was Wei Zhiqian touching something on the sink, or was he also... taking a shower?


    According to the room type, Tan Mo quickly analyzed that the shower was on the other side of the wall, the toilet next to it, and the sink next to it.


    The sound can be so close across the wall, so... Wei Zhiqian is in the shower?


    The water from the shower still slapped her on her body.


    The body was so warm as washed by the hot water.


    Tan Mo put his hand on the wall, but the wall was so cold that Tan Mo couldn''t help but slap in a cold spirit.


    After adapting to the coldness of the wall, Tan Mocai put his ear on the wall and listened carefully.


    But she did not have such good hearing as Wei Zhiqian, and the sound of the shower behind her still interfered with Tan Mo''s hearing.


    Tan Mo simply turned off the shower.


    Fortunately, the sky is already hot now, and the heat left by the hot water keeps it warm, Tan Mo didn''t notice the cold for the time being.


    Listen carefully, there seems to be a shower on the other side.


    Talking about Mo, he was sure that Wei Zhiqian was taking a shower.


    The two of them... are taking a shower at the same time!


    Although separated by a wall, the sound insulation of this wall is so bad.


    Her hearing is normal, and with Wei Zhiqian''s ear power, she can probably hear it clearly, just like there is no wall.


    Apart from being invisible, it sounds like there is no barrier at all.


    Suddenly, Tan Mo was flustered and even held his breath.


    Tan Mo blushed badly, and his heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up.


    Wei Zhiqian can''t...couldn''t it be the sound of her taking a bath?


    His hearing is so good, he must have heard it.


    For some reason, Tan Mo felt very embarrassed.


    Wei Zhiqian just rinsed off the shampoo from his hair.


    Suddenly I felt something was wrong.


    He paused for a few seconds, and finally found out what was wrong.


    There is no voice in Tanmo.


    Did you finish the shower?


    But Wei Zhiqian just heard Tanmo''s voice, and he probably hasn''t finished washing.


    On the Tanmo side, there seemed to be no voice on Wei Zhiqian''s side, so I couldn''t help listening more intently.


    As a result, my elbow suddenly hit the travel-size shower gel on the shelf next to it.


    The travel bottle is small, but when she touched it, it fell over.


    She also knocked down the shampoo and conditioner that were next to her one after another.


    The three small bottles made a "ping-pong-pong" collision sound together.


    The bottle of conditioner that was hit last fell out of the shelf.


    Tan Mo hurriedly bent over to pick it up.


    When Wei Zhiqian heard the voice, he finally couldn''t help but yelled: "Momo?"


    Wei Zhiqian''s voice clearly came from the next door, only with a little reverberating sound, because it was in the bathroom.


    "Little...Uncle!" Tanmo blurted out under tension, "Do you know I was in the bathroom?"


    "I heard you singing before." Wei Zhiqian chuckled, "I don''t know, you still have the habit of singing in the shower."


    Talking about Mo Xin''s nonsense, you never took a bath with me.


    As soon as the thought came out in his mind, Tan Mo patted his mouth.


    Really, what are you thinking about!


    Why did I want to take a shower with my uncle!


    I recalled when I started singing.


    It seemed to be the first time, I hummed for a while, and then I started to wash my hair, because the foam and water all flowed down the hair to my face.


    In order to prevent bubbles from flowing into the eyes, also avoid being choked.


    She closed her eyes tightly and couldn''t breathe through her nose, naturally she couldn''t hum anymore.


    Therefore, she just hummed a nursery rhyme when she just started taking a bath. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 466 The soundproofing of the bathroom is not good ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 467： Tan Mo has already figured out the reasons for Wei Zhiqian

    Just now I was busy listening to the voice next door, naturally I never hummed again.


    Therefore, when Wei Zhiqian could hear her humming, he entered the bathroom at about the same time as her.


    "Uncle, you...you were there early in the morning?" Tan Mo asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian said truthfully. "As soon as I came back, I cleaned up and came in for a bath."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    What a coincidence, she too.


    "Little...Uncle, are you still washing?" Tanmo asked before he could control his mouth.


    When she heard what she had said, it was useless to regret it.


    On the other side of the wall, there was a long silence.


    Tan Mo looked annoyed, closed his mouth tightly, and even twisted his brows together.


    My uncle must have been frightened by her question.


    No matter what, my uncle is also of the opposite sex, so it''s hard to ask that way!


    Wei Zhiqian was really taken aback for a while, then smiled, and said, "Well, it''s still washing."


    "Have you finished washing?" Wei Zhiqian asked again, "There is no sound of water on your side."


    When I talked about it, it was irritating!


    Doesn''t that mean that Wei Zhiqian could hear what she did here just now?


    Wouldn''t it, Wei Zhiqian could hear her sound of applying shower gel!


    It was nothing.


    However, she is not pure about Wei Zhiqian now!


    If you apply shower gel to yourself, isn''t it... isn''t it the same as touching yourself?


    Thinking that Wei Zhiqian could hear himself touching his own voice, Tan Mo felt bad all over.


    Uncle... Why didn''t Uncle tell her!


    But then, Tan Mo thought that the uncle must be afraid of her embarrassment, so he didn''t say anything.


    She was the one who eavesdropped on the uncle''s voice and knocked the bottle down.


    I made my uncle think that there was an accident on her side, so I had to speak out.


    Otherwise, the uncle would never make her embarrassed by speaking out.


    Without Wei Zhiqian''s explanation, Tan Mo had already figured out the reasons for Wei Zhiqian.


    "I..." Xiao Xuelian Jing shivered, and then she shivered unconsciously. She said in a panic, "I...washed..."


    Tan Mo couldn''t care whether he had washed it or not. Before he could check it, he opened the glass door of the shower and walked out.


    But I don''t want to, there is still shower gel foam on the shower floor that hasn''t been washed away.


    Tan Mo stepped barefoot on the ground, and he was stained with bubbles.


    The floor outside the shower room was clean.


    But Tan Mo''s feet were stained with water and foam, and he stepped out and stepped on the dry ground outside, suddenly becoming particularly slippery.


    The right foot that fell on the ground outside couldn''t stop rubbing forward, but her person fell backward.


    "what!"


    Tan Mo screamed, in a panic, waving his hands wildly, trying to grab something to support himself.


    Finally, his hand grabbed the edge of the pool, but he still couldn''t stop the body from losing his balance, and fell to the ground.


    The whole person fell on the brick surface of the bathroom.


    His shoulders hit the raised table under the shower to prevent water from flowing out.


    She was so painful that she was numb.


    Wei Zhiqian heard Tan Mo''s cry first, and then he heard a "puff".


    "Mo Mo, what''s the matter with you?" Wei Zhiqian asked nervously.


    At the same time, he quickly wiped his body clean and put on pajamas.


    "The bathroom is too slippery, I slipped there." Tan Mo twitched so painfully, he kept making a "hiss" noise, tears streaming down unconsciously.


    It was not that she was crying, but that she was so painful that she had an unconscious physiological reaction.


    She couldn''t lift her hand up after hitting it.


    Although it was the left shoulder that was hit, she just clutched the sink with her right hand in a panic just to prevent her from falling.


    But he still slipped, and his body rushed down, but his right hand could not be released in time.


    At that time in a daze, Tan Mo wanted to hear a "cock", and he didn''t know if it was dislocated or what.


    Anyway, my right arm is so painful that I can''t raise my hand.


    "Ms. Hu!" Tan Mo yelled quickly.


    Fortunately, she is not alone in the room.


    The room is not big, and the soundproofing is so bad, Tan Mo yelled, Teacher Hu should have heard it.


    But after Tanmo called for a long time, there was no response.


    "Ms. Hu!" Tan Mo was aching, and the voice he cried out trembled.


    Wei Zhiqian was next door, across a wall, and said loudly: "Mr. Hu should have gone out. When I just took a shower, I heard the door of your room opened and closed. She might have gone out."


    "Can you sit up by yourself now?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "No, I can''t move both arms. I can''t stand up just by relying on my legs, and the soles of my feet are still very slippery..." Tan Mo hurts, speaking intermittently.


    Wei Zhiqian frowned slightly and asked, "Do you know the contact information of Teacher Hu?"


    "Ms. Hu and I only have WeChat, but no phone." Tan Moxin said that most modern people use WeChat to communicate, even if they talk on the phone, they use WeChat voice.


    It is convenient and does not require additional call charges.


    It can be voiced or video, so few people are using mobile phone numbers to contact.


    As a result, at a critical time, the importance of mobile phone number contact has become apparent.


    "What about the WeChat ID? Can you remember?" Wei Zhiqian asked again.


    Tanmo hurts badly, thinking hard, "I really haven''t noticed."


    "You wait a moment, I''ll be back soon." After Wei Zhiqian finished speaking, he ran out.


    The ground is extremely cold, and Tan Mo hasn''t put on any clothes yet.


    Even if it is hot now, she can''t hold it anymore.


    I don''t know what Wei Zhiqian did, but she believed Wei Zhiqian, so she waited with peace of mind.


    After a while, Wei Zhiqian brought a female hotel staff member over.


    "It''s not convenient for me to go in. Please check her condition after you go in." Wei Zhiqian said, "She''s in the bathroom, there''s nothing to cover up."


    "Okay." The staff nodded. Wei Zhiqian was originally not a resident of this room, and she shouldn''t have come to open the door.


    But Wei Zhiqian explained that it was an emergency, and the guests fell down inside and couldn''t get up.


    It was inevitable that the guest had an accident in the guest room, so she came to have a look.


    There was also a hotel security guard next to it.


    "Anyway, I went in without the guest''s consent. In case the guest is held accountable, I will ask the two of you to testify for me." The staff member said.


    "Don''t worry." Wei Zhiqian promised, "You go in quickly, I don''t know what happened to her inside."


    The staff nodded and swiped their card to enter.


    Going into the bathroom, I saw Tan Mo lying sideways on the ground.


    Seeing that it was a female staff member, not Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo breathed a sigh of relief.


    This image of myself is too embarrassing.


    "Just now a guest named Wei Zhiqian told us that you fell in the bathroom and he was waiting outside. I will come in and have a look." The staff explained as they walked over. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this reading (Chapter 467 Tan Mo has already figured out the reasons for Wei Zhiqian), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 468： Dare not move

    She squatted down and asked, "I will help you up now, can you use your strength?"


    "I''ll try." Although the other party is a female, Tan Mo still feels embarrassed in his current state.


    "Can you put on a bath towel or something for me first?" Tan Mo reminded.


    "Oh, good." The staff was too anxious to help Tanmo up and ignored it.


    She quickly found a big bath towel to cover Tanmo first.


    Seeing that the foam of the shower gel was still on the soles of Tanmo''s feet, he wiped the soles of Tanmo''s feet with a towel.


    "Thank you." Tan Mo felt embarrassed.


    "Where did you hurt?" The staff member was afraid of moving badly, so they encountered Tan Mo''s injury.


    "I dare not move both arms." Tan Mo said.


    "This..." The staff tried to help Tanmo''s back.


    Because Tan Mo couldn''t take advantage of it, even if the soles of his feet were wiped clean, he still couldn''t stand up.


    "You can''t lie on the ground like this, otherwise I call an ambulance?" the staff member said.


    "How is it?" Wei Zhiqian''s voice came from outside.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo hurriedly exclaimed.


    Hearing it was her brother-in-law, the staff breathed a sigh of relief, and first got up and peeked out from the bathroom door, and explained: "Miss Tan''s arms are too weak for her. I can''t help her alone."


    "Is she wearing clothes?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "I put a bath towel on her." The staff member said.


    Wei Zhiqian said loudly: "Momo, then I''m going in? I''ll take you out first. It''s not a way for you to lie on the bathroom floor like this."


    It''s really not a way to go on like this. Tan Mo said, "Wait a minute, then get me a bathrobe."


    Just bath towels, it feels no different from uncovered.


    "In the closet." Tan Mo said to the staff.


    "Good." The staff immediately went to the closet and took out a bathrobe.


    Talking about Mo''s current state, he can''t wear it normally.


    The staff can only cover her body.


    I wanted to at least wear it backwards, let her put on the sleeves first, which is more secure.


    But when Tan Mo''s arm was slightly raised, the pain was terrible.


    They had no choice but to give up.


    The bathrobe is directly on the top of the bath towel, which is indeed much better than just covering the bath towel.


    The staff hurriedly said to Wei Zhiqian: "Sir, you can come in."


    Wei Zhiqian hurried in.


    But at the door of the bathroom, he stopped for a while, "Momo, am I coming in?"


    "Okay." Hearing Wei Zhiqian''s voice, talking about Mo Ying became extremely pitiful.


    The staff said in his heart, this tone is different from just now.


    This "Okay" sounded Jiaojiao''s, but it was particularly wronged.


    Talking about Mo was not intentional.


    She just heard Wei Zhiqian''s voice, and she relaxed, feeling that she was finally saved.


    Ever since she was a child, she has always had this attitude as long as she faced Wei Zhiqian. She was used to it, so she didn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    When Wei Zhiqian heard Tan Mo''s voice, he was already anxious.


    I don''t know what happened to the little girl.


    He blamed himself so much, he blamed himself for being bad.


    He shouldn''t have said anything.


    As a result, Tan Mo was frightened, and he fell down in a panic.


    When Wei Zhiqian entered the bathroom, he saw Tan Mo lying on the ground shivering in a pitiful manner.


    Although she was covered with bath towels and bathrobes, she did not have any clothes on her back, and her skin was directly on the floor tiles, which was not cool.


    After lying down for a long time, she shivered from the cold.


    Wei Zhiqian put his hands on the bathrobe and bath towel, and when he put his hands on Tanmo''s back and legs, he took the bathrobe and bath towel behind Tanmo''s back.


    Holding Tanmo across the bathrobe and bath towel, his hands did not touch Tanmo''s skin at all.


    Such a gentleman, let the staff watch from the side, praised in his heart.


    Tan Mo''an was relieved and let out a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, the uncle was still so careful, and did not make her feel embarrassed.


    Wei Zhiqian hugged Tan Mo onto the bed and said to the staff, "Thank you, I am here to take care of her."


    The staff thought that Wei Zhiqian was Tanmo''s pro-brother, and then Tanmo trusted Wei Zhiqian so much.


    The staff naturally had nothing to guard against, so they said, "If there is anything, please come to us at any time."


    "Thank you." Wei Zhiqian sent the staff out and closed the door.


    Returning to Tan Mo''s bedside, he said softly: "Mo Mo, let me check your arm first."


    Tan Mo nodded, and Wei Zhiqian carefully took out Tan Mo''s arm from under the bathrobe.


    Without the cover of the bathrobe, Tan Mo''s shoulders and arms were all exposed.


    The white ones are like cream, but after lying on the floor tiles for a long time, goose bumps have formed on the skin.


    Wei Zhiqian only feels distressed now, where can he think of something else?


    He tried first to talk about Mo''s left shoulder, which was squashed.


    It was obvious that the place where the knock was hurt had begun to glow purple.


    "Except for this injury, I will try another place, and let me know if it hurts," Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tan Mo obediently nodded.


    As a result, there was only one place that was injured by the knock.


    Wei Zhiqian tried to touch it.


    Unexpectedly, I just ran into it, just rubbing a little skin, and tears were so painful when talking about the ink, "It hurts."


    "Okay, don''t touch it." Wei Zhiqian subconsciously blew a few breaths on the wound on her shoulder like a coaxing child.


    With a hint of coldness, it gently blows on her wounds.


    Tan Mo''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    The tip of Wei Zhiqian''s nose was also very close to Tan Mo''s shoulder.


    As I breathed, I could smell the scent of the shower gel from the self-talking ink body, as if it was still mixed with her warm body scent.


    Although the bluish-purple spot was scary, the white next to him was still so dazzling.


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his eyes, concealed his emotions, and carefully put her left arm back under the bathrobe.


    Lifting the corner of the bathrobe, Jinghong caught a glimpse of her white skin that looked like cream. Wei Zhiqian suddenly remembered that there was nothing under her bathrobe or bath towel.


    Unlike living in the community next to Beijing University before, Tan Mo woke up from a dream in the middle of the night, although there was nothing under his pajamas.


    But the pajamas are intact.


    Unlike now, the little girl has only changed a bath towel and a bathrobe.


    There is no defense at all.


    With a quick lift, there is no occlusion.


    Wei Zhiqian''s throat tightened, trying to keep himself from thinking about anything messy.


    I found Tan Mo''s right wrist and was about to pull her right arm out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he touched it, Tan Mo''s painful voice was choked: "It hurts."


    "Hey, bear with me for a while." Wei Zhiqian coaxed softly, "How did you hurt your right arm?"


    "I saw that I was about to fall, so I subconsciously grabbed the sink, but my body still fell down, and I pulled my right arm. I didn''t know where it was, and I didn''t dare to move." Tan Mo hurt tears. . The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 468 Don¡¯t dare to move ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 469： Want to be crooked

    She sniffed, feeling wronged, "If it weren''t because my right arm couldn''t move, I wouldn''t have been so hard."


    "If my right arm can move, I will heal the injury on my left shoulder first." Just because I can''t move now, the injury on my left shoulder won''t heal.


    His left arm was still able to move a little, but Tan Mo vaguely felt that the injury of his right arm was related to the bone, and the healing power might not be very useful.


    Wei Zhiqian understood, but he said in a low voice, "I will try your bones, you can bear it a little bit."


    When Tan Mo arrived at a young age, when did he endure the pain?


    Hearing Wei Zhiqian''s words like this, he was immediately frightened.


    "I... I''ll try..." Tan Mo was very unconfident.


    Seeing the little girl''s counseling like this, even if he knew that he shouldn''t, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help but want to laugh a little.


    "It really hurts, you just bite me." Wei Zhiqian stretched his left hand to Tan Mo''s mouth.


    "I don''t want it." Tan Mo pursed his mouth, "My uncle''s hand is so beautiful, I don''t want to bite it."


    "Little girl, her mouth is still so sweet." Wei Zhiqian was helpless, but wanted to try again. Does the little girl''s mouth taste so sweet.


    Wei Zhiqian was also nervous.


    Talking about Mo pain makes him more embarrassed than his own pain.


    He took a deep breath and started to test from Tan Mo''s shoulder.


    "Ah! It hurts! Oh! Uncle! It hurts! You! Don''t touch it..." Tan Mo was pitifully crying.


    The corners of his eyes are full of tears.


    At this time, Teacher Hu came back.


    She was called to a meeting by Director Yao.


    As soon as I walked to the door, I heard the voice of Tan Mo.


    Teacher Hu didn''t want to be crooked.


    Wei Zhiqian has no blood relationship with Tan Mo!


    Is it possible for Wei Zhiqian to be so bold at night, knowing that she is living with Tanmo, but still coming to find Tanmo?


    Teacher Hu quickly swiped the card and entered the room.


    "Stop!" Teacher Hu shouted, and he wanted to beat Wei Zhiqian.


    But who knows that not a few steps after the rush, I saw Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo, it seemed that it was not the case.


    Although Tan Mo was wearing a bathrobe, and some of her clothes were disheveled, the bathrobe covered her tightly.


    Only one arm was exposed.


    Wei Zhiqian moved a chair and sat beside the bed.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong location, Teacher Hu looked at him like this, just like visiting a sick person.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem to be bullying.


    "This...what''s going on?" Teacher Hu was dumbfounded.


    "Where did you go just now?" Wei Zhiqian knew what she had misunderstood when he saw Teacher Hu''s reaction. He explained in disguise, "Momo fell in the bathroom just now. Thanks to the poor soundproofing of the bathroom, I happen to live next door. , I heard her shouting. When you were not there, I asked a female staff member to come over and help Mo Mo onto the bed first. I was showing Mo Mo his arm."


    Teacher Hu also embarrassedly explained, "Several of our teachers are meeting at Director Yao''s."


    "Talking about Mo''s injury, should you go to the hospital? You fell so badly! Go to the hospital for a good check, don''t break your bones." Teacher Hu said nervously.


    Both Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo knew Tan Mo''s abilities.


    As long as the problem with Tanmo''s arm is resolved, and Tanmo treats himself, it can be much faster than going to the hospital.


    "It''s okay. I don''t have any pain on my body. I just broke my arms." Tan Mo explained, "I can''t get dressed properly now, and it''s not easy to go to the hospital."


    When Teacher Hu saw it, he said, "Is there something to do, why don''t I do it?"


    "I checked, Mo Mo''s right arm is dislocated." Wei Zhiqian explained, "Just come here."


    "I was trained in the Lanshan compound when I was young, and I was fairly proficient in these." Wei Zhiqian explained, "Teacher Hu, you help me hold Mo Mo''s shoulder. I won''t let her bounce up because of the pain when I fix her bones."


    Nothing else, I was afraid that when Tanmo sat up, the bathrobe and everything slipped off.


    Teacher Hu understood, and hurried forward, asking about Tanmo''s injuries in other places, carefully avoiding it, and squeezing Tanmo.


    Wei Zhiqian grabbed Tan Mo''s arm and said, "Mo Mo, it''s okay, it doesn''t hurt."


    Without giving Tan Mo a chance to prepare, when he was just talking, Wei Zhiqian took the opportunity to straighten Tan Mo''s bones directly.


    He heard a "click" and Tan Mo''s painful "Oh," and called out.


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tan Mo flatly shut his mouth, a little bit coquettish in his grievances, "Uncle, why don''t you tell me in advance."


    She thought that my uncle would at least say "I''m going to start" or something.


    Who knows that Wei Zhiqian has already started to say the three words "not painful".


    "Say in advance, if you are prepared, don''t you feel more nervous? You can''t relax." Wei Zhiqian laughed, "I didn''t tell you in advance, did you feel less scared?"


    Tan Mo pursed his lips and had to admit, "Yes."


    Wei Zhiqian was amused by her reaction.


    Although Wei Zhiqian feels distressed, he is not worried about her injury.


    As long as Tanmo''s arm is able to move, he can heal himself without pain.


    It''s just that Teacher Hu looked at him and felt that Tan Mo was really not the most basic distance between men and women to Wei Zhiqian.


    This kind of pouting and acting coquettishly didn''t treat Wei Zhiqian as a man at all.


    "You try it now, does it still hurt?" Wei Zhiqian smiled.


    Tan Mo moved his right arm, and said in surprise: "It doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    "Is there really no need to go to the hospital for an examination?" Teacher Hu still felt uneasy.


    "It''s okay." Wei Zhiqian knew about Tanmo''s situation, but couldn''t tell Teacher Hu Ming, so he had to say, "I will return to City B tomorrow, and I will take her to the hospital for a good examination."


    "Mr. Hu, I''m really fine." Tan Mo remembered, forgetting that he was only wearing a bath towel and bathrobe.


    As a result, as soon as he got up a little, the bathrobe slid down, revealing his white shoulders.


    Tan Mo was startled, and quickly lay back.


    "Oh, you can be honest." Teacher Hu quickly held down Tanmo, and then pulled Tanmo''s bathrobe up.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Is it necessary?


    This girl wears much less in summer than this!


    Tan Mo Chong, Teacher Hu smiled sweetly, and said, "I don''t hurt anywhere else."


    After that, Tan Mo said quietly: "It''s just a fart. The stock hurts a bit, but it''s okay. It just feels like a normal fall. It''s really okay."


    After speaking, Tan Mo took a peek at Wei Zhiqian again.


    I don''t know if he heard it.


    I saw that Wei Zhiqian''s mouth was smiling as usual when he looked at her. Where can I tell if Wei Zhiqian heard him?


    "However, Mo Mo is in this state. Tomorrow she will go on a plane by herself. I am not at ease." Wei Zhiqian took the opportunity to say to Teacher Hu, "I drove here. Let her and my car go back to City B tomorrow. ."


    Teacher Hu nodded: "Also."


    Teacher Hu should have told Director Yao about this matter. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 469 is crooked). Record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 470： Little lazy

    It is late now, and Tan Mo is in such a state, it is really inconvenient for Director Yao to come and see.


    "Okay, then I will trouble Teacher Hu to take care of it tonight." Director Yao said.


    "It''s all right." Teacher Hu replied.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t want to stay here, so he left first.


    "Tan Mo, how do you feel? If it hurts or feels uncomfortable, don''t bear it. You must tell me, you know?" After Mr. Hu sent Wei Zhiqian away, he returned to Tan Mo''s bed. side.


    "Yeah." Tan Mo nodded, "I am really fine now, Teacher Hu, don''t worry."


    "Hey, your hair is still wet." Teacher Hu found out.


    When Talking Mo took a shower, the foam on his body and hair had been washed away.


    The bath towel that has been worn for so long has dried up early.


    Only the hair is still wet.


    "You can''t sleep like this, wait, I''ll take a hair dryer and blow it out for you." Teacher Hu said, he went to the bathroom.


    Tan Mo tried his right arm.


    Sure enough, it was all right, and the activity was smooth.


    He took the opportunity to deal with the injury of his left shoulder.


    The fart, thighs and legs were painful after falling, so Tanmo took care of all the painful places on his body.


    Shunjian uses the healing power to walk around the body to check for internal injuries.


    The bones are fine, and there are no internal injuries.


    Only some of the skin injuries that fell out were healed by Tan Mo himself.


    This time, I was relaxed.


    Tan Mo hurriedly put on his bathrobe. When Teacher Hu came out, Tan Mo had already sat up and was wearing the belt of the bathrobe.


    Teacher Hu hurried over with a hair dryer, "Why don''t you wait for me to come out and get it for you, you are still hurting."


    "I just want to try it, and I found that I''m fine." Tan Mo fastened his belt, "This shows that I have a skin injury, and it''s not a big deal."


    Seeing that Tanmo was already dressed, Teacher Hu didn''t say anything.


    She connected the plug of the hair dryer to the power supply at the head of the bed, and Tan Mo quickly said, "Mr. Hu, I''ll do it myself."


    "Let''s forget it." Teacher Hu said, "I think this hair dryer is not very windy. Your hair is so many and long. I don''t know when you will blow it. Your arm is hurt. How can you hold it for so long? "


    "Okay, don''t be polite to me." Teacher Hu is a very cheerful person. He turned on the hair dryer and blew Tan Mo''s hair.


    As Teacher Hu said, Tanmo''s hair is thick and long, and it''s not easy to blow.


    This hair dryer has low wind force.


    It took a quarter of an hour to blow Tan Mo''s hair barely enough. It was still a little damp, but it was not a big problem.


    But Teacher Hu was tired enough.


    It was not early, and Tan Mo also urged Teacher Hu to go to bed earlier.


    "Okay, if there is anything else, you must wake me up, don''t be embarrassed to wake me up." Teacher Hu said.


    After Tan Mo agreed, Teacher Hu tidied up and went back to the bed next to him and went to sleep.


    Tan Mo also lay down, lying on his side and sending a message to Wei Zhiqian: "Uncle, I''m all right, don''t worry."


    Wei Zhiqian: "Use your ability?"


    Tan Mo: "Well, although my uncle said that you can''t use it indiscriminately, it hurts if you don''t use it."


    Wei Zhiqian: "It''s just that you don''t abuse it, and it''s not that you are not allowed to use it. I originally wanted you to use it."


    Wei Zhiqian: "Go to bed early, don''t get up early tomorrow."


    "Okay." Tan Mo yawned and treated the trees today. She didn''t even dare to tell her uncle. In addition to the busy work she had just given herself, Tan Mo was really tired now.


    She said goodnight to Wei Zhiqian, put the phone down, and fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes.


    On the second day, Tan Mo was naturally awake.


    In the morning, she heard the sound of Teacher Hu packing up her luggage in a trance. She opened her eyes briefly, said goodbye to Teacher Hu in a daze, and fell asleep again.


    When Tan Mo woke up, it was almost 11 o''clock.


    She opened her eyes dazedly, lying on the bed still not wanting to get up.


    Lie on the bed and watch a short video, and I can¡¯t stop it.


    Until 11:30, I received a WeChat message from Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo glanced at the time, only to realize that it was already 11:30.


    Time really passed without realizing it.


    She clicked on WeChat to read it.


    Wei Zhiqian: "Are you awake?"


    Tan Mo: "Wake up, I will get up now."


    Wei Zhiqian: "What do you want to eat at noon?"


    Tan Mo lazily rolled over on the bed, saying that he would get up, but in fact, he was still bound by the bed.


    "I''m too lazy, can we order takeaways to eat in the hotel?" Tan Mo spoke lazily, even too lazy to type.


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian nodded, "What do you want to eat?"


    Tanmo clicks on the takeaway software and looks at it at will.


    Now the homepage displays are refreshed according to her daily ordering preferences.


    Tan Mo thought, eating hot pot in the room shouldn''t work, the taste is too big.


    "Eat Sichuan food," Tan Mo said.


    Wei Zhiqian searched for a Sichuan restaurant with good ratings and reviews on the takeaway software, and sent it to Tanmo by putting together an order: "Look what you want to eat."


    In this way of putting together orders, Tan Mo is only responsible for ordering good dishes, and Wei Zhiqian will pay for it in the end.


    Tan Mo won¡¯t be polite with Wei Zhiqian. He ordered his favorite Bobo Chicken, Maoxuewang, Roasted Qingjiang Fish, and added some duck blood, lettuce slices, pleurotus eryngii and lunch to be added to the grilled fish. meat.


    As a carnivorous animal, Tanmo doesn''t like to eat vegetables in particular.


    Fortunately, she is still so thin after eating like this, not fat at all, and she doesn''t have the pressure to lose weight at all.


    So every time at the end, Tanmo would order a vegetable symbolically.


    This time I ordered a roasted beans.


    "Come on." Tan Mo said to Wei Zhiqian.


    So Wei Zhiqian placed an order for payment.


    "You get up quickly, pack up, and the takeaway will be there in an hour." Wei Zhiqian reminded.


    Tan Mo blushed and asked: "Uncle, how do you know I haven''t gotten up yet?"


    Tan Mo sent an anime expression that bulged into a bun''s face, and said, "Did you listen to the sound?"


    "No, I won''t listen until I have to. Doesn''t this become a prying into your privacy?" Wei Zhiqian voiced, "For you, do I still need to rely on hearing? You little lazy boy, I Do you still know this about you?"


    When Tan Mo heard Wei Zhiqian say "little lazy boy", he was full of teasing and he was still wearing obvious petting.


    The voice from the phone was a little dumb.


    Her face was hot, and her ears were numb.


    Tan Mo turned over again and took the Bluetooth headset from the bedside table next to him.


    This earphone was put on the bedside table yesterday before she took a bath, and she planned to put it on to watch the show after the shower. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 470 Little Lazy Egg), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 471： Isnt a bed inappropriate?

    Who knows that a big fall is so embarrassing.


    The prepared earphones are no longer needed.


    At this moment, Tan Mo put on his headphones and played the voice sent by Wei Zhiqian again.


    The focus this time is on the "little lazy egg".


    Hearing the conversation straight up.


    Tan Mo got up and changed his clothes, went to the bathroom, brushed his teeth and fiddled with Wei Zhiqian''s voice.


    There is no way to save the voice, so you can directly record the screen and play the sound when talking about ink.


    In this way, the previous sound will be recorded along with it.


    Then only intercept the "little lazy egg" and save it.


    Tan Mo held a toothbrush, and the thief laughed twice.


    When she is all cleaned up, there is still half an hour before the takeout is delivered.


    Tan Mo put away all his luggage, checked the room again, and made sure that there were no omissions, so he dragged the suitcase out of the room.


    Planning to put the luggage directly at Wei Zhiqian''s place, she won''t come back to pick it up.


    Walking to the next door, we rang Wei Zhiqian''s door bell.


    Within a few seconds, Wei Zhiqian came to open the door.


    Tan Mo stayed at the door, bowed his head especially embarrassed, and the roots of his exposed ears were red.


    Wei Zhiqian caught a glimpse of her suitcase, and saw the little girl lowered her head, but he stubbornly refused to look up.


    It seemed that he refused to look at him.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his hand and placed his palm lightly on the top of her head: "What''s wrong? It''s like doing something wrong?"


    Think about it, what can Tanmo do wrong?


    "I was so embarrassed last night." Tan Mo murmured.


    Anyway, no matter how quiet she was, Wei Zhiqian could always hear her.


    "Why are you ashamed?" Wei Zhiqian puzzled.


    "I fell in the bathroom! I don''t have an image anymore." Tan Mo still wants to be the little fairy in his uncle''s eyes.


    "Who said that?" Wei Zhiqian''s palm slowly slipped from the top of Tan Mo''s head and held her face.


    Tan Mo''s small face appeared to Wei Zhiqian''s palms getting bigger and bigger.


    Holding it in one hand, he occupied most of Tan Mo''s face.


    Wei Zhiqian rubbed his thumb on Tan Mo''s delicate cheeks.


    Tan Mo''s apple muscles are puffy, and the skin on his face is thin and soft, shining with water.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t use much force, he just turned slightly, and raised his face with Tan Mo.


    Wei Zhiqian''s gaze fell straight down, straight into her eyes.


    Talking about Mo''s pupils trembling, there seemed to be waves of light in his eyes.


    Wei Zhiqian thought, is it because his fingers are too rough?


    Tan Mo''s face was especially red.


    "Last night, I only saw a little hibiscus coming out of the water." Wei Zhiqian whispered, "It''s fragrant, and the whole person is smelling. It''s like... appearing in the bathroom out of thin air, humorously there. Little fairy of mind."


    After listening to Wei Zhiqian''s words, Tan Mo''s heart couldn''t stop tangling.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help inhaling, and even the lower abdomen was inhaled, still trembling nervously.


    What Wei Zhiqian said made her heart ripples round after round.


    "Uncle?" Tan Mo said silly.


    If someone else said this, she would definitely feel that the other person was teasing her.


    But now, the person who said this is my uncle.


    My uncle must be comforting her, making her feel attractive and beautiful, so she won''t feel ashamed.


    Wei Zhiqian''s throat slipped twice before he let go of Tan Mo, lowered his head to take Tan Mo''s suitcase, "Come in."


    "All your looks are very beautiful in my opinion." Wei Zhiqian said, dragging the suitcase in.


    Tan Mo blushed and followed Wei Zhiqian in.


    The layout of Wei Zhiqian''s room was similar to the one next to them.


    It''s just that the direction is turned around.


    In their room, the bathroom is on the right, while the bathroom in Wei Zhiqian''s room is on the left.


    This is why the two of them took a shower in the bathroom last night, only separated by a wall.


    The remaining difference is that Tanmo''s room is a twin room, while Wei Zhiqian''s room is a double-bed room.


    Wei Zhiqian''s room is much cleaner than she thought.


    Although the quilt is not covered, only one half of the quilt is slightly messy, and the other half is intact.


    It seems that my uncle sleeps really honestly at night and doesn''t move at all.


    Moreover, the room did not have the unpleasant smell that came out after a night of sleep. On the contrary, it was very fresh and had a slight smell of cologne.


    "Uncle, have you packed your luggage?" Tan Mo asked.


    "It''s all packed." Wei Zhiqian said, and put Tan Mo''s suitcase next to his suitcase.


    Both of them have a small suitcase.


    "After dinner in a while, you can set off directly." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tan Mo looked around boredly.


    Every tabletop is very tidy and there is no littering.


    Except for the quilt half-opened, and the suitcase placed in the room.


    No signs of staying in the others can be seen.


    It''s much neater than her room.


    "You sit first, and the takeaway will take about a quarter of an hour." Wei Zhiqian glanced at the rider''s location and the time estimated by the system.


    Jian Tan Mo was about to sit on the sofa by the window.


    Wei Zhiqian hurriedly stopped her, "Don''t sit there."


    "What''s wrong?" Tan Mo was strange, there was nothing on the sofa, why couldn''t he sit on it?


    Wei Zhiqian frowned slightly and said, ¡°The sofas in these hotels are very dirty. Different guests come to use it every day, and they may not decide what to do. Those with better quality will not be messed up. , Wearing shoes on it, children jumping and playing on it, eating, dripping on the sofa, and not knowing any dirty things, carrying ash, and putting them on the sofa."


    "Furthermore, this sofa cover is made of fabric. It can''t be wiped clean, only washing. But obviously the hotel may not be able to wash it once a year."


    Hearing what Wei Zhiqian said, Tan Mo suddenly dared not sit down.


    She looked at the chair in front of the desk again.


    It is also covered with the same fabric as the sofa.


    According to Wei Zhiqian''s words, I can''t sit even if I''m afraid.


    However, she can''t just stand in the room like this, just stick here.


    "Sit on the bed. Go on." Wei Zhiqian pointed to the big bed.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    This... not so good.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows and said: "The sheets and quilts have been washed and then folded. This shows that the sheets and quilts are clean."


    "Of course, although I slept all night, I only slept on the right side and never touched the left side. You can sit on the left side and it''s not dirty." Wei Zhiqian explained again.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Tan Mo waved his hand quickly.


    How could she dislike my uncle.


    Tan Mo carried his hands on his back, blushing and said, "It''s not appropriate to have a bed with my uncle... right?"


    She can''t help but want to crooked.


    At the thought of the scene, her nose was hot and she was about to bleed.


    "What''s wrong with this?" Wei Zhiqian laughed. "It''s not like we''ve never been in the same bed." full-scale The latest chapter address of the female matchmaker dressed as a cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.html Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 471 Is a bed inappropriate?) Reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 472： Careless

    Tan Mo''s eyes widened in surprise, "When?"


    "Remember that I was injured during your college entrance examination. Will you come to treat me?" Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tan Mo nodded.


    "Of course I remember." She had a fever at the time.


    "When I woke up, you didn''t have a fever. You just watched me all night and lay beside my bed." Wei Zhiqian said, "I took you to the bed. At that time, you were asleep and didn''t know. . Later, you started to burn, let alone know this story."


    Tan Mo blinked, his heart beating fast.


    It turned out that she once had the same bed with her uncle!


    "Little girl." Wei Zhiqian touched Tanmo''s hair again, "When I grow up, why are you suddenly more restrained? I haven''t seen you like this before."


    Tan Mo touched the hair on the top of his head.


    Xin said that she didn''t have so much thoughts about her uncle before, didn''t she?


    Before Tan Mo moved, Wei Zhiqian suddenly bent over and gave Tan Mo a princess to hug him.


    Tan Mo was startled, and quickly hugged Wei Zhiqian''s neck, "Uncle?!"


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and whispered: "Why are so particular about it, eh?"


    This "um" almost didn''t make Tan Mo faint.


    For a period of time, she could often get short videos of some sounds.


    Faceless, the screen is black with subtitles.


    They are all little brothers who have a very nice voice.


    There is a particularly clear voice.


    There are also sultry bubbles.


    But later, I felt bored after listening to more talks.


    I think these voices are too deliberate.


    They all came out deliberately while suppressing their voices.


    Especially the bubbling sound, it feels greasy after hearing it too much.


    Now, Tan Mo felt that she was not tired of listening.


    But those sounds are really not good enough.


    Compared with Wei Zhiqian, it is like an imitation or a fake.


    Wei Zhiqian''s voice was both flirtatious and pleasant.


    And I don¡¯t feel tired of listening to it.


    His "um" seemed to roll in his throat, but he did not deliberately lower his throat to make bubbles deliberately.


    So natural and casual.


    On the contrary, "um" entered Tan Mo''s heart.


    Turned into light bubbles, rolling on her heart.


    Wei Zhiqian walked a few steps around the bed, then put Tan Mo on the left half of the bed where he had not slept.


    He raised the pillow again, and let Tan Mo sit on the pillow.


    Tan Mo thought to himself that he was already in bed anyway.


    As long as the uncle doesn''t mind, then she doesn''t care.


    Then, Wei Zhiqian walked around to the other side and sat down.


    The two sat on the bed together, leaning against the pillows.


    Although there is still one person''s distance between the two.


    But the distance of this person is calculated based on three people sitting shoulder to shoulder.


    It''s actually not spacious.


    Tan Mo concealed his nervousness by looking at his phone, but he didn''t actually see anything.


    The screen of the phone stayed on the screen of the WeChat chat group she was chatting with Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing, and stopped moving.


    The eyeballs slid hard to the right, trying to see what Wei Zhiqian was doing.


    She was cautious and worried about being discovered by Wei Zhiqian.


    "Right." Wei Zhiqian said suddenly.


    Tan Mo trembled with a guilty conscience, and quickly raised his head: "What''s the matter?"


    "How is your injury? Although you said you used the healing power, is it completely healed?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    Tan Mo nodded, "It''s completely healed."


    "Where is the bruise on the left shoulder?" Wei Zhiqian asked again.


    "It''s alright." At this moment, Tan Mo subconsciously pulled the collar to his left shoulder, "Look, there is no bruise at all."


    Only the white ones are still shiny, and the sea in the white is faintly delicate with pink.


    Wei Zhiqian took a deep breath, his heart fiercely hot.


    He just wanted to see if the bruise on Mo''s shoulder was really gone.


    But when he lowered his head, Bai Xi suddenly ran into his eyes, and there was an unspeakable shock.


    Wei Zhiqian''s breathing became extremely hot.


    The spill on Tanmo''s shoulder made Tanmo tremble.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded with extreme restraint. He clenched his fist tightly where Tan Mo could not see, and clenched the sheets before he let himself back again.


    Just then, Wei Zhiqian''s cell phone rang.


    "It should be takeaway." Wei Zhiqian picked up the phone, his voice hoarse.


    He answered the phone and it turned out to be a takeaway.


    "You wait a minute, I''ll get it." Wei Zhiqian said to Tan Mo, holding his mobile phone and leaving in slippers.


    Tan Mo also adjusted the collar back again. After Wei Zhiqian went out, his fingertips tremblingly touched her shoulder, where Wei Zhiqian breathed.


    It was still hot until now, as if I could feel Wei Zhiqian''s body temperature.


    It felt like... as if being kissed by Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo quickly let go of his hand and shook his head, not daring to think again.


    After a while, Tan Mo got out of bed and opened the door when he heard the sound of the room card unlocking.


    It happened to see Wei Zhiqian carrying the takeaway with both hands.


    Tan Mo took a bag and put it on the table first.


    Suddenly thinking of what Wei Zhiqian said just now, he asked: "Uncle, you said that the sofa and chairs are dirty, so where should we sit and eat?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Careless.


    Although what I just said can be regarded as the truth, it is true that there will be those situations.


    But in fact, his main purpose is to coax the ink to sit on the bed.


    But he had said that the sofa was so dirty before, and he couldn''t sit down anymore now.


    Wei Zhiqian thought for a while, and with a clever idea, he directly moved the round table in front of the sofa to the bed, "Let''s sit by the bed and eat."


    Tan Mo didn''t doubt that he was there, nodded and said: "Okay."


    So, together with Wei Zhiqian, they put all the takeaways on the round table.


    Open the box, and the unique fragrant and spicy flavor of Sichuan cuisine is passed on.


    Hooked up Tanmo''s gluttons.


    Tan Mo was about to eat, but was stopped by Wei Zhiqian.


    "Wait." Wei Zhiqian opened another box with a bowl of porridge inside.


    "Drink a few mouthfuls of porridge to cushion your stomach, otherwise you will get up and eat spicy food on an empty stomach, no." Wei Zhiqian said.


    So, under Wei Zhiqian''s supervision, Tan Mo drank two sips of porridge to lubricate his intestines and stomach. Then, as if he was pardoned, he quickly moved on.


    Sichuan cuisine is heavy and spicy, but also very oily.


    Tan Mo ate the bobo chicken and ran down the bamboo stick to her hand.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t eat much the whole time, and he was taking care of Tanmo.


    He drew a paper towel and wiped Tanmo''s mouth.


    Tan Mo took a bite of the treasure in the palm. The spicy oil was tingled on her lips, dyeing her lips red.


    Lips are a little bit swollen from spicy.


    His tongue was numb and he kept his mouth open and gasped.


    Wei Zhiqian gave her another cold sour plum juice, and then wiped her mouth with a tissue.


    After this action, Wei Zhiqian was selfish.


    The spicy red lips, like jelly, looked extra soft and tender.


    Wei Zhiqian felt that the spicy oil on her mouth was definitely not as spicy as in the lunch box. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 472 outlines) reading history , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 473： You are too thoughtful

    Tan Mo kept breathing while eating.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t care about eating it, so he took care of it all the time.


    "It''s so spicy, why don''t you keep eating?" Wei Zhiqian laughed.


    "The more spicy the more you enjoy it, the more spicy the more you want to eat it." Tan Mo said while eating, "Moreover, it is particularly curious that the spicyness of peppers does not belong to the sense of taste, but belongs to the sense of pain. People are eating spicy food. At that time, the spiciness I felt was actually because of pain."


    "That said, there is still a feeling of self-masochistic tendency." Although Tan Mo said so, it did not delay her self-masochistic eating.


    After eating, Tan Mo hurried to rinse his mouth with cold water to relieve the pain in his mouth.


    When she was ready, the two went to check out and leave.


    Walking to the side of Wei Zhiqian''s car, Tan Mo opened the front door and was able to see the back seat, but was stunned.


    The back seat is actually covered with an air bed.


    "Uncle, what''s going on next?" Tan Mo asked in surprise.


    "I bought it before and kept it in the trunk, thinking about it when I could use it." Wei Zhiqian explained with a smile, "Let you follow my car instead of taking the plane, just thinking about you in the car. It can be comfortable."


    "You can sit in the back and stretch out your whole body. Whether you are sleeping or playing with your phone or watching videos in the back, you will feel more comfortable."


    Tan Mo looked at it, and it was indeed more comfortable than the business class of an airplane.


    The business class chair can¡¯t make her roll like lying on a bed.


    "I''ll sit in the front first." Watching Wei Zhiqian asked with his eyes, Tan Mo explained, "Uncle is driving, of course I have to accompany you in front."


    She was sitting in the back and playing with her own, which was rather shameful.


    Moreover, if you are tired from playing and fall asleep, it will definitely have an impact on my uncle''s driving.


    "When driving, it is more energetic for someone to accompany you to speak." Tan Mo said.


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian accepted Tan Mo''s kindness.


    The little girl is always so attentive to him.


    "Then if you get tired midway, go to sleep later, without having to accompany me." Wei Zhiqian still wanted to make the little girl comfortable, "I am alone when I come, no problem."


    Tan Moxin said that he was alone when he came, and he couldn''t even find someone to accompany him.


    But now that she is here, she naturally has to accompany my uncle.


    Tan Mo didn''t go too far and agreed perfunctorily, and Xin said that she didn''t want to sleep.


    "Uncle, if you see a coffee shop on the road for a while, go buy two cups of coffee and drink it on the road." Tan Mo was afraid that he would fall asleep, so it''s safer to drink some coffee.


    "it is good."


    However, I didn''t really encounter any coffee shops along the way.


    Maybe I met, but the coffee shop is not big and the name doesn''t look like a coffee shop, so I was missed.


    However, I still met Starbucks, whose door was very conspicuous.


    Wei Zhiqian found a place to stop, and then went in with Tan Mo.


    "What do you want to drink?" Wei Zhiqian asked as he walked to order the table.


    "I want a cup of cold brew, more ice." The weather is too hot, making Tanmo a bit irritable, and he urgently needs a cup of cold brew to cool down, "Add three more pumps of syrup and cream."


    Wei Zhiqian laughed and drank cold brew, adding so much.


    However, he knew that the little girl was afraid of hardship and must eat a lot of sugar.


    So Wei Zhiqian went to order.


    He also ordered a cold brew himself, but no sugar or milk was added.


    After taking the coffee, the two set off again.


    Tan Mo sat in the car, blowing on the air conditioner, drank a sip of cold coffee, and narrowed his eyes with satisfaction.


    "Sure enough, it''s more comfortable than flying by plane." I was in the car, doing whatever I wanted.


    Wei Zhiqian took the time to turn his head and smiled at her, and said, "It''s good enough."


    Passing the high-speed service area on the way, Wei Zhiqian drove into the service area. The two went to the bathroom and stretched out by the way.


    "Uncle, how long will we get to City B?" Tan Mo came out of the bathroom.


    Wei Zhiqian was waiting for her in the corridor outside the bathroom.


    "About two hours." Wei Zhiqian glanced at the time and distance.


    It''s only 3 o''clock, that is to say, they can get to City B at 5 o''clock.


    Counting the time when Wei Zhiqian sent her back to Beijing University, she arrived at the school around 6:30.


    Now the daylight hours are long, and by 7 o''clock, the sky is still bright.


    As they walked, they passed a lot of snacks along the way.


    Just take a look at Tan Mo, and Wei Zhiqian will buy it.


    So after a while, Tan Mo was already eating a piece of grilled sausage.


    He also held a box of small octopus **** in his left hand.


    Wei Zhiqian held her mobi burning in his left hand and a handful of fried skewers in a cup in his right hand.


    "Enough, enough." Seeing that Wei Zhiqian wanted to buy the iron duck farm that she had just looked at because of curiosity.


    With grilled sausage in his mouth, Tan Mo hurriedly reached out to stop Wei Zhiqian.


    Then he took the grilled sausage out of his mouth and said, "All of these are enough. Even if you add back to Beijing University, there are only three hours left."


    "And, didn''t you also prepare a lot of snacks for me to put in the car?"


    Speaking of this, Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng learned it.


    I was in Qin Mufeng''s car before and found that Qin Mufeng kept Qin Muye snacks in the car all the year round.


    Wei Zhiqian was very upset, why didn''t he expect to prepare for Tan Mo?


    Qin Mufeng was not as meticulous and considerate yet.


    So Wei Zhiqian was also in the car, often prepared for Tan Mo.


    Back in the car, Tan Mo took out the snack basket Wei Zhiqian had prepared for her.


    What Wei Zhiqian prepared was really meticulous.


    The basket is empty, it''s useless yet, it just happens to fit the newly bought ones.


    Temporarily put the basket on the air bed in the back seat, and you can take it again as soon as you finish talking about it.


    Tan Mo didn''t go to the back the whole time, and was sitting in the co-pilot all the time.


    I drank the coffee and just bought another cup of milk tea in the service area.


    There are drinks and snacks to eat.


    The whole car smelled of snacks, and Tan Mo was talking with a small mouth.


    Wei Zhiqian is really full of energy, not tired at all.


    The road conditions in city B turned out to be very good today.


    At 6:40 in the evening, the car drove to the gate of Beijing.


    Wei Zhiqian originally wanted to take Tan Mo to dinner and then come back.


    But Tan Mo ate all the way in the car in the afternoon, and now she is not hungry at all, even a little supportive, not wanting to eat at all, so Wei Zhiqian sent her back directly.


    "Take these snacks with you." Wei Zhiqian packed all the snacks that she had in the car for Tan Mo to carry. "You are not hungry now. In case you become hungry later, the dormitory is locked again. You order takeaway. They can''t be sent in."


    When I talked about it, I was holding a large bag of snacks, and my eyes flickered, "Uncle, you are too thoughtful!" The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women¡¯s full-text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/Full-level big guy dressed as a cannon fodder. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 473 is too thoughtful for you to think) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 474： Gossip

    Wei Zhiqian said, the little girl''s expression of admiration was a bit too exaggerated.


    It seemed as if he had done something extraordinary.


    However, being watched so admired and admired by the little girl, Wei Zhiqian would be nonsense to say that he was not proud.


    He obviously flew up!


    "Goodbye, uncle." Tan Mo chong Wei Zhiqian beckoned, and walked away with the snacks.


    Wei Zhiqian watched Tan Mo enter the school gate before driving away.


    Tan Mo was in a good mood when he walked on campus.


    But gradually, Tan Mo discovered that the expressions on her passing by her classmates were not quite right.


    The look in her eyes and expression was strange.


    After walking over, Tan Mo looked back.


    I found that after walking past her, those classmates who were walking with each other were whispering something.


    One of them was talking, and suddenly looked back at her.


    But he didn''t want to meet Tan Mo''s line of sight.


    Immediately guilty of a guilty conscience, looked back nervously.


    Even faster with your companions, and leave quickly.


    From this, Tan Mo was even more sure that these people were talking about her.


    Otherwise, why would you look back at her?


    What was the guilty conscience when she ran into him?


    Tan Mo was strange and was about to ask Meng Yuxi and Jin Yuelin.


    Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye went to Hunan, the progress was a bit slower than they went to Collagen, and they won''t be able to come back tomorrow.


    The result happened to be pulled into a group.


    Tan Mo saw that there were only Meng Yuxi, Jin Yuelin and her in the group.


    Meng Yuxi posted a link to the Beijing University Forum: "Talking about Mo, this post suddenly appeared on the forum just now, and we just saw it. But depending on the time, it has been half an hour."


    Jin Yuelin: "And the amount of reading is very high."


    Tan Moben is a celebrity in the school and he is very concerned.


    With her gossip again, the amount of reading naturally increased.


    Meng Yuxi: "Let''s take a look first. In fact, talking about big things is not big, but gossip and other things are very annoying, especially when people talk about them behind their backs."


    Jin Yuelin: "Yes, the background of your family is known to the students in our school. So so far, no one doubts you in a negative direction. For example, Bao. Yang, etc.. But you are outside with people. It''s ugly to talk about overnight or something."


    Meng Yuxi: "Now that society is open, it¡¯s normal to fall in love. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you spend the night outside or live together. It¡¯s really annoying to be talked about behind your back, as a gossip after dinner. It¡¯s like passing between classmates. Gossip, who slept with whom, who is a boyfriend and girlfriend with whom, the man just boasted that he slept his girlfriend and so on."


    "Whether it is the person who brags about, or the person who discusses behind it, they are very unsavory." Meng Yuxi said, "So this time, your posts suddenly appeared on the forum, and there was a lot of gossip."


    "Let me see." Tan Mo hasn''t read the post yet, and he doesn''t know what the post says, so he can still keep calm.


    Talk about the ink and open the post to see.


    It was because she went to the company to give Wei Zhiqian dinner that day, she came back late, and the dormitory was locked. Because she couldn''t get in, she had to go back to the neighbouring community with Wei Zhiqian.


    The next morning, Wei Zhiqian sent her back.


    The first photo was taken when Tan Mo got out of Wei Zhiqian''s car.


    Wei Zhiqian sat in the car and did not get out.


    He couldn''t be photographed.


    The second one was taken when Tan Mo was walking under the dormitory.


    The third picture shows Tan Mo wearing the same clothes and walking outside with Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye.


    Although the sky is still bright, it is already evening.


    And, probably because of the relationship between the sky and the shooting distance.


    The photo has a lot of noise and is not as clear as the second one.


    It seemed to be taken from a distance, and the photos of the three of them were enlarged and cut out separately.


    Behind the photo is the text.


    In the first photo, Tan Mo got off a luxury car the next morning.


    The second photo was taken after she got off the luxury car and returned to the dormitory downstairs.


    The third photo was taken the night before, when Tan Mo left school with his friends.


    Please note that the clothes that Tan Mo wore when she returned the next morning (the second photo) were the same as the clothes she wore when she left with her friends the night before (the third photo).


    This shows that Tan Mo spent the night outside without changing his clothes.


    Most of the students at Beijing University know that Tanmo is the second generation of Tanyue''s rich family, and the family itself is local.


    Some people will say that her home is local, and she may have gone home to live.


    However, please be careful, if she is going home to live, how can she come back the next day wearing the same clothes as the day before?


    There are so many clothes in her house. Even in the school dormitory, Tanmo will never wear the same clothes for two consecutive days. They must be changed every day.


    This shows that she is spending the night outside and is not going home yet.


    It is probably in a hotel or the like, and there is no new clothes for her to change.


    Why would you go to the hotel for the night?


    This has to think of the car that sent her back.


    Although Tan Mo is already in his junior year, he has just turned 18 not long.


    I have to say that Tanmo is really popular.


    Many boys in our school are waiting for her to pursue her as an adult, but she didn''t expect it, Tan Mo has been in love for a long time.


    I even spent the night outside.


    The comments below are quite lively.


    Some people leave messages in Internet cafes, even if the IP is locked, there is no way.


    Positioned in the Internet cafe, where so many students go every day, can you know who said it?


    Some speeches make it extremely uncomfortable to watch.


    1st floor: "Curious, who is the winner?"


    The second floor replied to the first floor: "This is a bad word, who can be sure that it is the top pick?"


    The 3rd floor replied to the 2nd floor: "It makes sense. I spent the night outside with someone when I was just an adult. I''m not sure when I was a minor...hehe."


    4th floor: "I heard that the second generation of the rich is very chaotic, now it''s an insight."


    11th floor: "The speeches in the front row are too stinky!"


    15th floor: "The host is also very stinky. Even if Tan Mozhen spends the night with her boyfriend, what does it have to do with you? Is it worth you to send out in person?"


    26th floor: "I''m so knowledgeable. I usually look face to face with all the people who look like dogs, master schools, and knowledgeable. As a result, talking on the Internet is so difficult to stop. What kind of speeches are these?"


    Tan Mo looked at the messages in the forum, roughly divided into two camps.


    One is to watch jokes, talk cold words, and discuss her with particularly wretched words.


    Also, I can''t understand those who speak badly.


    The ratio between the two sides can be about five to five points, and no one has the advantage.


    Tan Mo did not expect that there were so many people discussing. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 474 Scandal). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 475： survey

    Indeed, as said in the comments on that level.


    Those people looked like dogs when they were facing each other.


    As a result, there is no scruples on the Internet!


    Tan Mo Qi''s heartbeat has become faster, a wave of Zihuo wants to vent, but there is nowhere to vent.


    The hands holding the phone were shaking.


    She walked all the way, and there were still many people watching her and pointing secretly along the way.


    Tan Mo now really wants to have the ability like Wei Zhiqian, and listen to what these people are saying.


    Girls will at least cover up.


    Some boys looked at her directly.


    The eyes were looking up and guessing, which made people very uncomfortable.


    Tan Mo had never felt so much malice before, and she hurried back to the dormitory all the way.


    As soon as I walked in, the other three people in the dormitory were there.


    Lin Fuxi came back two hours earlier than Tan Mo.


    "Talk about ink!"


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi shouted together.


    "Are you okay?" Meng Yuxi held Tan Mo''s hand worriedly.


    Tan Mo shook her head, Jin Yuelin pulled Tan Mo''s chair out, and Meng Yuxi took Tan Mo to sit.


    "I have discussed with Yuxi." Jin Yuelin said, "No matter what, we must find out the person who posted the post."


    "Yes!" Meng Yuxi said angrily, "That person is boring? Posting such posts is disgusting! Regardless of the truth of the matter, step back ten thousand steps and say, even if it is true, what happened to a relationship? What''s up with your boyfriend, Guan What''s wrong with her?"


    "Moreover, that morning, Tan Mo Mingming came from the neighborhood next door." Jin Yuelin remembered what Tan Mo said.


    Tan Mo nodded: "Besides, it was my uncle who brought me here."


    Meng Yuxi laughed as soon as he heard it: "That''s more to be found out. That person would not have thought that Wei Zhiqian would be involved if he was killed. If we let Wei Zhiqian know this, that person can''t eat it!"


    "Tan Mo, you can''t hold on to this by yourself, you must tell your family and Wei Zhiqian." Jin Yuelin reminded, "You have to contact the forum to delete the post."


    Tan Mo nodded.


    Tan Mo took a few deep breaths.


    When she saw this post, she was really furious, and her whole body was filled with anger, so she didn''t even bother to consider what to do next step by step.


    Unlike Meng Yuxi and Jin Yuelin, one is because they are not the parties involved and can be treated more rationally.


    The other is that the two of them have read the post first and digested it.


    Even if he is angry, he has already given birth.


    There is already time to discuss countermeasures.


    Tan Mo took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    In my heart, I silently prepared myself for some psychological preparation, Tanmo opened the forum again, and saved all the three photos to the phone.


    Lin Fuxi, who had not come here just now, came over at this time and said hesitantly: "Check? It''s not easy to check, right."


    "There is a saying that the Internet is not a place outside the law." Meng Yuxi said coldly, "As long as she speaks on the Internet, there is always a way to find her. It depends on whether you want to check it or how to check it."


    Just now when Meng Yuxi was talking to Lin Fuxi, Jin Yuelin was secretly observing Lin Fuxi.


    At this time, Jin Yuelin said: "It may be a bit harder to find out if you are an ordinary person, but as long as you have determination, perseverance, and spend more weeks, you can still find out."


    "Not to mention that Tanmo has a Tan family, with the help of the Wei family, can''t you find it out?" Jin Yuelin smiled.


    While listening to them, Tan Mo saved the screenshot of the poster''s information.


    Just beside the post posted by the host, there is the profile picture and ID of the host who posted.


    Under the ID, her IP address is displayed.


    Tan Mo are preserved one by one.


    She refreshed, ready to read some new messages.


    Now that she is psychologically prepared, her psychology will not be so easily affected again.


    Being angry is affirmative, but at least even if you are angry, you can still think of a countermeasure.


    It will not be as unprepared as it was at the beginning, and the whole person will be filled with anger and can''t think of anything else.


    By the way, she wants to see what those people are saying, and she also slapped them in the face one by one with justification!


    But who knows, after Tanmo refreshed, the post suddenly disappeared.


    [The post you browsed has been deleted due to violation of regulations. You will be redirected to the page in 3 seconds. ¡¿


    "Delete?" Tan Mo hasn''t found Principal Mu yet.


    She intends to intercept all the IDs and IPs of these posting messages, and then find out all these people.


    I plan to finish cutting the picture and contact Principal Mu again to let the school delete the post.


    Who knows that she has not had time to take a screenshot, and the post has been deleted.


    Tan Mo didn''t care too much.


    Delete it.


    But immediately, she received a call from Principal Mu.


    "Principal Mu." Tan Mo shouted in response.


    This sound made the other three people look over.


    Lin Fuxi''s concentration became particularly high, watching Tanmo talking on the phone intently.


    "Have you read the forum posts?" Principal Mu asked.


    "I just saw that I just took a screenshot of the information displayed by the host on the forum, and I was just about to intercept the information displayed by the users who posted malicious comments. Who knows that once refreshed, the post is gone." Tan Mo said.


    The three of them all took out their phones to look at them.


    The post was deleted.


    However, Tan Mo said just now that she has taken screenshots of all the information that the host can display.


    "..." Principal Mu said heartily. He was also worried that he found out too late and moved too slowly. As a result, Tan Mo was disgusting that he moved too fast?


    "Then I will let people recover again?" Principal Mu said.


    "No." Tan Mo smiled, "However, all I can see is the information displayed by the host who posted the post. Can you ask the administrator to give me some background information."


    "Okay, no problem." Principal Mu agreed without hesitation, "The school will also investigate this matter. If you have any needs, the school will cooperate."


    "This matter has a huge impact." Principal Mu was also very angry.


    Tan Mo is their signature of Beijing University!


    This means that Tan Mo''s family has money, otherwise, does the host want to say that Tan Mo was raised?


    Tan Mo has grown up and is in a normal relationship with others, no one can care about it.


    But the person who posted the post just sent it out, what did he want to do?


    Let alone the magnitude of the impact, first of all, this approach is wrong.


    Such a trend can never be fostered.


    This is the point that Principal Mu is most angry about.


    Principal Mu hung up the phone and immediately sent a copy of all the information that could be found backstage to Tanmo.


    In addition, the school also has technical staff.


    Principal Mu is also asking people to check.


    Tan Mo hung up the phone, suddenly got up, took the phone and went to the balcony.


    "Talk about ink?" Meng Yuxi hurried to follow when he saw this.


    The first reaction in her mind was that Tan Mo couldn''t think about it, right?


    Fortunately, they moved to the second floor this year.


    In case they couldn''t think about talking about Mo, they could stop it. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 475 survey) reading record. You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 476： Reasonable doubt

    If you can''t stop it, the second floor...should be saved.


    Meng Yuxi was paying attention to Tan Mo nervously, and as long as she changed a little, she hurriedly shot.


    While still beckoning behind her, Jin Yuelin hurried over.


    Jin Yuelin also hurried over.


    Just as the two were nervous, they saw Tanmo lift up the phone and took a few photos downstairs.


    Meng Yuxi and Jin Yuelin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tan Mo moved to the left again and took a few pictures, and moved to the right to take a few pictures.


    Standing on the balcony of the dormitory, I took a few photos from all angles of the balcony.


    Meng Yuxi asked, "Tan Mo, what are you doing here to take pictures?"


    "The second photo on the forum post, from the angle of view, was obviously taken on the balcony of the dormitory building." Tan Mo found out the photos she had saved from the post and showed them to Meng Yuxi and Jin Yuelin.


    "Look at this angle, the opposite is the green area." Tanmo zoomed in on the photo and pointed to the opposite side of their dormitory.


    "Obviously I came back that morning and was photographed underneath the dormitory." Tan Mo said, "I''m calculating, from which angle the photograph was taken, and the height of the photograph."


    "However, when shooting, you can still zoom in. In this way, the height editing is not so easy to be sure." Jin Yuelin asked.


    "You can use the noise, imaging, angle, etc. of the photo to judge whether the lens is zoomed in." Tan Mo explained, "Look, there are some differences between the zoomed-in photo and the straight shot like this. "


    "This really requires a more detailed and professional comparison, but it can still be compared." Tan Mo said, "Moreover, the pixel of the other party''s mobile phone should be relatively average, and the lens quality should be relatively average. There are also some in terms of color reproduction. difference."


    "This means that, first, once the phone is zoomed in and zoomed in, the quality of the shot will be reduced. According to the sharpness of the photo, at least she did not zoom in, otherwise the noise of the picture would not be so shallow."


    "Second, although it is not completely certain, there is a certain possibility to determine that the host¡¯s financial situation is relatively average. Of course, it is not ruled out that although he is rich but still thrifty, or that he has a commonly used mobile phone with better functions, I bought a cheap one for taking pictures. Well, a student from Beijing University actually has the desire to be a paparazzi."


    Jin Yuelin: "..."


    Meng Yuxi: "..."


    The mouth is so poisonous.


    However, after being analyzed by Tanmo, they think it makes sense.


    Suddenly, it seemed that it was not difficult to find out that person.


    "However, I am more inclined to the more conventional idea, that is, the poster''s economic situation is ordinary. Of course, people are also relatively frugal, so it should not be considered vanity. If the scope is locked in the economic conditions, the scope can be reduced a little. But even if the economic conditions are ordinary, using a mobile phone of three to five thousand, I think it should not be a minority, and it is not difficult. Most people don¡¯t change their mobile phones every year, or two to three years, which is not a luxury. ."


    Tan Mo''s index finger tapped his chin, "So, lock the phone above two thousand, the range should be reduced even more."


    "In addition, this host must be uncomfortable with me. I thought about it. I was in Beijing University. I probably didn''t have any enemies. If I really want to say it, there are barely two." Tan Mo said, "One is Qin Mu. Xiao, one..."


    Tan Mo smiled and turned his head to see Lin Fuxi.


    "..." Lin Fuxi took two steps back subconsciously and dodged, "What do you think I am doing?"


    "You can''t understand me." Tan Mo said with a smile, "a reasonable doubt."


    "If you don''t have evidence, do you just doubt it? If it spreads out, what will others think of me? How will you pay for my wronged?" Lin Fuxi said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not say anything until there is no evidence." Tan Mo still smiled as if there was no haze at all. "It is reasonable to suspect, narrow the scope, and then look for evidence. This is the case with the police in handling cases. I It should be correct to do this!"


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    "Okay, that''s what you said. If there is no evidence, don''t pour dirty water on me." Lin Fuxi said coldly, "If you let me hear a little wind outside, I know you did it."


    Just like Meng Yuxi said to her that day.


    If there are rumors outside that the ink is not good, Meng Yuxi believes that she has said it.


    At this moment, Lin Fuxi has learned and used.


    "I can assure you, I won''t say it. But this is an open-air balcony, and our students in the dormitory can hear it. So, even if I don''t pass it, others will pass it." Tan Mo said innocently.


    "I don''t care, no matter who passed it, you said it. Even if they hear it now, they are listening to you. It is equivalent to you passing it. It is your responsibility." Lin Fuxi did not have it at the moment. The gentle and careful look of the past is now.


    It seemed a bit pungent.


    Tan Mo blinked, then smiled suddenly, and said, "But, even if you say it''s my responsibility, what can you do to me?"


    "What?" Lin Fuxi was stunned.


    "It''s okay, I''m just curious. What are you going to do?" Tan Mo asked Lin Fuxi curiously, "How are you going to deal with me? Tell me, so that I can be mentally prepared."


    "You! You!" Lin Fu stomped his feet with joy, "You bully!"


    Tan Mo still smiled, it seems that Lin Fuxi is just talking, really can''t think of any way.


    However, according to Lin Fuxi''s temperament, before the change, she ran out with an aggrieved face after stomping her feet, making people think that she was being bullied.


    Fortunately, Lin Fuxi''s character was passed on through word of mouth.


    Even if he is not a member of the finance class, he knows a little bit about Lin Fuxi.


    No matter how Lin Fuxi stomped and ran away crying, few people would come forward to comfort him.


    Of course, there are still some.


    Our Lady is everywhere.


    However, this time, Lin Fuxi was so "wronged", and he still stayed in the dormitory.


    When Tan Mo raised his eyebrows, I really didn''t doubt that Lin Fuxi couldn''t help but feel her abnormality.


    Lin Fuxi''s reaction was like "bearing humiliation" and staying to listen to the news.


    Tan Mo stopped teasing Lin Fuxi and returned to the topic: "However, Qin Muxiao must have ruled it out. Although she has enemies with me, she wants to deal with me when she catches the opportunity, but she has money. Her mobile phone pixels are not like this. difference."


    Jin Yuelin: "..."


    Meng Yuxi: "..."


    Unexpectedly, suspicion can be eliminated from such a perspective.


    It is possible.


    "But... what if she finds someone to do it?" Lin Fuxi thought, "You also said, she has money, she doesn''t have to do this kind of thing by herself, she can find someone to do it!" The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlfull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full-text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 476) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 477： Why are you back?

    "First of all, if men cannot enter our female dormitory, men are excluded. Second, she cannot find people outside the school. People outside the school must register when they enter the school gate, and they must register once when entering the dormitory, so they stay. There are too many clues."


    No matter how stupid Qin Muxiao was, he wouldn''t even think of it.


    "As for more..." Tan Mo said with a smile, "I won''t say it for now! I''ve said too much. What if I let the host hear it, so what can I do?"


    "Right, right, right." Meng Yuxi didn''t doubt that he had him, and first nodded, "Talking about Mo, don''t even talk to Yuelin and I. As long as you say it, you may be heard. We both hold back, no I will ask you again."


    Meng Yuxi pointedly said: "At this time, anyone who asks you how the investigation is going is suspicious!"


    Tan Mo nodded his head: "Sister Yuxi, you are right!"


    Although Jin Yuelin thought so too, but hearing Meng Yuxi''s words, and looking at Meng Yuxi''s expression, Jin Yuelin suddenly doubted her judgment.


    "Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian''s voice suddenly came downstairs.


    Tan Mo looked down with a surprised probe, and it was actually Wei Zhiqian standing downstairs.


    He turned back again.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo said quickly: "You wait for me, I will go down here!"


    Tan Mo turned around and ran out.


    Wei Zhiqian has never returned to school for many years, at least not publicly.


    Although I didn''t send Tan Mo back in private, but because it was already quite late most of the time, I didn''t meet anyone.


    So the big guys don''t know yet.


    This time when there were a lot of people, Tanmo happened to be at the center of the scandal vortex again and attracted much attention.


    Wei Zhiqian''s call was not too loud, but it was extremely noticeable.


    Tan Mo didn''t care about others, so he rushed out and ran into Wei Zhiqian''s arms directly.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo stood in Wei Zhiqian''s arms, raised his face, and completely relaxed, "Why are you back?"


    Wei Zhiqian sorted out the hair in front of his forehead and said in a low voice: "Even if I don''t use my ability, my hearing is far beyond ordinary people. As soon as I drove back, I heard someone at the school gate saying something about you. I listened. It wasn''t quite right, so I used my ability, heard the gossip on campus, and drove the car back quickly."


    "I didn''t leave very far, just need to do something, which is more troublesome, so I delayed a little time." Wei Zhiqian explained.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Tan Mo asked, he caught a glimpse of the car parked not far behind Wei Zhiqian.


    It was Wei Zhiqian''s car.


    "Uncle, did you drive in?" Tan Mo was surprised.


    You can¡¯t drive in school.


    Even the faculty and staff can only pass through another door dedicated to driving, and park their cars in the parking lot when they drive in.


    No more traffic is allowed on campus.


    Even Principal Mu must abide by this rule.


    No wonder Wei Zhiqian said that it took some time.


    He wants to drive in, and the school will definitely not let him.


    "Special events will be handled specially during special times." Wei Zhiqian said, "I have to drive in the car, so Principal Mu also agreed this time. It''s just not an example."


    "Uncle, you want to..." Tan Mo guessed what Wei Zhiqian meant.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, walked to his car with Tan Mo, and patted the front cover of the car.


    "I also saw the photo of that post on the forum." He hopes to be able to drive in and explain it clearly with facts.


    Principal Mu personally went to the school gate to discuss with him, and showed him the three photos in that post by the way.


    At that time, the post has been deleted.


    Fortunately, after deleting the post in the background, the post will be temporarily stored in the recycle bin for seven days, just in case the post needs to be restored.


    Through the administrator''s background, you can continue to browse posts from the recycle bin.


    When Wei Zhiqian saw the content of the post, his face was dark and angry.


    He asked Principal Mu to send him all the three photos.


    After Principal Mu¡¯s coordination, Wei Zhiqian was finally able to drive in.


    But only because of the special circumstances now, only this time.


    Everyone''s eyes were originally on Wei Zhiqian.


    Many people don''t dare to look openly, fearing that Wei Zhiqian will see them, so they dare to look secretly.


    But as the number of people increased, even the students scattered in other parts of the campus rushed over when they heard that there seemed to be big gossip to watch.


    The biggest gossip today is about talking about ink.


    And Wei Zhiqian drove in again.


    As we all know, vehicles are not allowed on the Beijing University campus.


    Who let him in?


    Can Wei Zhiqian have privileges?


    Some students are beginning to have a sense of justice. If such an upright privilege is really allowed in the school, they must protest!


    There are also many students who came here with this mindset.


    Another student simply wanted to see what Wei Zhiqian was like driving into the campus, and what he planned to do.


    Wei Zhiqian stood in front of the car and did not speak for a long time.


    Because there are not enough people coming now.


    Lin Fuxi stood on the balcony and looked down.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian''s gaze sweeping around, he didn''t know if he saw her.


    But she felt that Wei Zhiqian seemed to have seen her.


    Can''t help but shrink his neck, a little guilty.


    "How far have you handled the matter?" Wei Zhiqian looked around and saw many people looking at them.


    But the number of people present is still not large enough, and we have to wait a while.


    So Wei Zhiqian asked Tan Mo first.


    Wei Zhiqian believed in the little girl''s abilities.


    Before he came, the little girl must have begun to deal with it.


    "I have a clue," Tan Mo said, but now there are so many people that it is not convenient to say.


    Wei Zhiqian also understood.


    "There are more and more people. If you are not happy to be seen by so many people, you can go back in the car first." Wei Zhiqian whispered.


    "I''m fine." Tan Mo shook his head, then raised his voice and said, "It wasn''t that I did something wrong."


    "The one who did the wrong thing was the person who deliberately took pictures, no matter the truth, look at the pictures and speak maliciously against me." Tan Mo said loudly, "It is part of the forum posts that say some dirty and nasty words. The people are part of the people who watch the excitement!"


    Tan Mo not only didn''t avoid it, but he didn''t hide behind Wei Zhiqian, letting Wei Zhiqian protect him.


    She even took a step directly and made her appearance in front of others.


    She raised her head and chest, her small and delicate chin raised proudly and generously.


    "The guilty ones are never the victims, but the perpetrators. Those who watch the excitement and those who sit on the sidelines are never clean. Although they did not do it themselves, they are the accomplices of the perpetrators!"


    "The one who should be afraid should never be the victim, but the perpetrator! The one who should be ashamed is never the victim."The latest chapter address of a full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women¡¯s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 477 How did you come back?) to read the record, next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 478： Everyone is here

    "It''s the perpetrators, those who sit on the sidelines, those who watch the excitement and chatter, those who are pointing behind! It is those who rely on the Internet to think that they can unscrupulously knock out malicious words through the keyboard and push themselves People who use the keyboard to type all the nasty things that they never dare to say in real life!"


    Tan Mo looked around.


    There are more and more people.


    But she did not flinch.


    As she said, victims need not back down!


    On the contrary, Tan Mo took a step forward and looked around so generously, watching more and more people around him.


    Some people are still numb.


    Some people look a little evasive.


    Some people look embarrassed.


    Others sneered.


    Tan Mo sneered and twitched the corner of his lips coldly.


    Somehow, everyone felt that the conversation at this moment had become so cold and unattainable.


    In the past, the soft and cute girl in the impression of everyone in the past, at this time, it seemed to be cold all over her body.


    At this time, City B is already too hot.


    Even if the sun is half-set now, the weather is slightly cooler than during the day.


    But in fact it is still sultry.


    However, everyone seemed to be in front of the refrigerator with the door open, as if standing at the foot of a snow-capped mountain.


    There was no wind blowing, but the air was icy.


    "Yesterday, I went to Collagen with the team to participate in the enrollment work. I and several classmates also said that our students at Beijing University have always been united and upright. I have been in the school for three years, and I have always thought so. For Beijing I think it¡¯s my own business to fight for glory and honor."


    "But today, I know that not all of the students at Beijing University are so upright. I know that it is impossible for everyone to have such a positive mind, and there will be some negatives in everyone''s hearts. But no matter how negative, I have none. I thought that someone would utter foul language on the Internet, talking and thinking as if they were living in the old society, and the patriarchy was overwhelming!"


    "I also know that not everyone is like this. There are also many people who speak for me under the post, condemning the original poster and those who are full of filthy posts." Tan Mo said loudly, "I saw those comments. I feel warm and grateful. The Beijing University I love still has students who deserve to be loved by Beijing University. I am grateful to the classmates who stood up to speak for me and condemn those people."


    "Now, I''m standing here!" Tan Mo''s fingers, "Those who leave comments under the post and criticize me, dare to stand up and say it again in front of me?"


    "If you dare, I can at least admire you in this respect. Even if your thoughts are dirty and corrupt, you still have the courage to say it." Tan Mo looked at more and more people, "I know, these people There must be one here. Do you dare to stand up?"


    "If you don''t dare, you are destined to be bugs living in the shadows of your entire life! This has nothing to do with your academic qualifications, and has nothing to do with your knowledge. Because your thoughts and your hearts are already full of bed bugs!"


    "Well said!" A woman''s voice sounded in the crowd.


    "Some people, it smells so bad! They only dared to take the keyboard and do all the hurtful things on the Internet, so that he really did not dare to stand up. Hidden head and tail, really villain!" The girl stood up and walked to Tan Mo. ,"Tan Mo, I support you!"


    "I support you too!" Another girl stood up, walked to Tan Mo, and turned to face the crowd. "The beginning of a picture, the process depends on editing. I dare to ask the host, is there any evidence? No, why do you say that!"


    A boy walked out and talked about it. It was Cheng Xiuze.


    She also stood beside Tanmo, "Also, take a ten thousand steps, Tanmo is really in love. She has grown up, and love is her freedom. Whether it is the poster who posted or the insulting bugs, There is too much care. Does it matter to you!"


    "Tan Mo can''t fall in love yet?" Another girl said.


    "Talk about ink!" Wang Yue''s voice sounded.


    There was some commotion among the crowd.


    Looking at it again, it was Ying Siyuan who walked in the forefront, as a human road machine, all the senior brothers and sisters of Professor Gu''s team had arrived.


    "Looking at the pictures and talking, it doesn''t count as wildly guessing, and even slandering Tanmo''s past." Guan Ruyue said loudly, "How can Beijing University have such a disgusting person!"


    "Senior Brother, Senior Sister." There were too many people coming, and Tan Mo couldn''t call them.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are all here." Wang Yuemu hugged Tanmo distressedly.


    "Talk about ink!" Wu Xiaoye''s voice also rang.


    He just arrived with Professor Tang''s team.


    Everyone was breathing hard.


    Tan Mo knew at a glance that they came from the laboratory.


    "Senior Brother Wu, why are you all here?" Tan Mo watched Wu Xiaoye and the others still panting. He couldn''t even say the whole sentence, and his eyes became a little hot.


    "Look at what you are talking about." Yu Jianan seemed to blame, but in fact he was concerned, "We spent the whole afternoon in the laboratory and did not pay attention to the forum. I just wished Heguang to go to the entrance of the laboratory to get takeaways. It''s something. Why don''t you tell us about this kind of thing? Don''t you treat us as senior brothers and sisters?"


    Tan Mo had to explain: "I just knew it not long ago. At first, I was angry and didn''t even think about the follow-up. When I calmed down somehow, I wanted to get those people out."


    Tan Mo lowered his head and confessed his mistake in a low voice: "I didn''t care about telling you."


    "Nian this time you were also hit suddenly, and your brains were chaotic and we didn''t think we could understand, so we won''t care about you." Zhong Liusi said, "but let''s not take it as an example."


    Tan Mo hurriedly folded his hands together, begging for mercy: "I know, for sure, for sure."


    Zhang Honghai said: "This is wrong. After Tanmo, I will never encounter such a disgusting thing again."


    "Right, right, right." Zhong Liusi didn''t mind Zhang Honghai''s words, and quickly nodded, "I can''t meet again."


    "Senior Brother Cheng, you came here by yourself, don''t call us!"


    Looking at it again, it was actually Professor Yue''s team.


    The person here is the brothers and sisters who are playing the front line by Bian Chengping.


    "Tan Mo was wronged here, you didn''t ask us to support it." Mao Ruiying protested.


    "Yes!"


    "I happened to be here, and I didn''t even bother to call everyone for a while." Cheng Xiuze also quickly apologized and begged for mercy.


    "Humph!" Mao Ruiying snorted, ignored him, turned to Tanmo and said, "Tanmo, don''t be afraid, we are all here."


    At this time, Song Mingqi, Wei Haosong, Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi also rushed over.


    "Tan Mo, don''t worry, I contacted the senior fellow who is studying for a Ph.D. in Computer Science and asked him for help." Du Zeyang ran out of sweat, but had no time to wipe it off. He just stopped in front of Tan Mo. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 478, everyone is here) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 479： Track down

    "Let him ask his classmates for help, he will definitely be able to find the person who posted!" Du Zeyang said.


    "Yes, we have also asked friends in related majors that we can find to find out for you together." Ying Siyuan said.


    Since entering Beijing University, the competitions between the school levels have always been the first battle.


    This is the first time that the brothers and sisters will talk about Mo firmly guarding the middle.


    There is no need to talk about ink, they are using all their methods to help talk about ink.


    Before that, they unconditionally trusted to talk about ink.


    Tan Mo was surrounded by senior brothers and sisters, and even Wei Zhiqian was squeezed out by them.


    Tan Mo''s touched eyes were hot and sore.


    Wei Zhiqian, who was squeezed out, was rarely lifeless.


    Seeing Tanmo being loved by so many people, Wei Zhiqian''s always dark face finally eased a bit.


    The corners of his mouth can''t help but rise a little arc.


    "Senior Brother, Senior Sister, you are so kind." Tan Mo was so touched that his whole body was in a soft mess.


    "What''s the matter." Wang Yuemu rubbed Tanmo''s little head, "Silly girl."


    At this time, enough people have seen it.


    Wei Zhiqian took another photo of the front cover of the car twice, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Since all are here, let''s take a look at this car by the way." Wei Zhiqian said lightly.


    Surrounding audience: "..."


    what happened?


    Wei Zhiqian is here to show off their wealth?


    Specially drove a luxury car to let them see and see?


    Although they are not rich people, they are not ignorant!


    They haven''t seen the luxury cars all over the street in City B!


    Many people muttered in their hearts.


    However, someone still found out.


    "Huh?" Is this the car in the photo in that post?


    "What''s the license plate number of the photo?" Some people find it familiar.


    Some people recognize it completely.


    "I don''t know, all the posts have been deleted." It''s all about the excitement, who can save the photos specifically?


    "Since I can see it, unfortunately, I also saved the photo specially." Wei Zhiqian said again.


    With that, he took out his phone, found the photo, and walked to the front of the crowd to show the photo to the people in the front row.


    "You can compare the license plate numbers, and any details can be compared to see if they are the same." Wei Zhiqian held his mobile phone in front of the students in the front row.


    The students on the left and right sides of the student facing the mobile phone also moved their heads.


    The three students behind him also moved their heads forward.


    "Can we zoom in on the photo?" one of them asked.


    "Of course." Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    The student boldly placed **** on Wei Zhiqian''s phone screen and zoomed in on the photo.


    As Tan Mo said, the mobile phone of the poster of the forum post should be not very expensive, and the pixels are very common. Therefore, after zooming in, although the overall outline of the license plate number has become larger, the number has become more blurred.


    However, although the numbers are vague, they are barely recognizable.


    Confirm the number on the license plate number in the photo, and compare it with Wei Zhiqian''s license plate number.


    As you can see, the car in the photo is Wei Zhiqian''s.


    "When I was studying at Beijing University, for convenience, I bought a house in the neighborhood next door to the school. I graduated and the house was empty, so I kept it for Momo. If she is not used to living in school, she will live there. It¡¯s just that Momo has never been there, so although the house is cleaned every week, no clothes are prepared for Momo."


    "On Sunday, Mo Mo went out to play with friends, and came back a bit late. It happened that the dormitory was locked and couldn''t get in. Because there was class the next morning, it was a long way from home, so he temporarily went to the neighbouring community. The house rested, and the next day would not be so rushed. Because the house was vacant and no one lived, Momo had never lived in it. There was no clothes in the house for her to change, so she could only wear the same clothes as yesterday. The same clothes come back."


    "There are so many houses in the house, and not every house is fully equipped. A temporary place for rest is just a reason for many people to speculate maliciously." Wei Zhiqian sneered mockingly.


    "As for this car, you know, it''s my car. In the morning, it was the school where I sent Momo." Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "Even if the community is next door, I can''t let Momo walk to school. "


    Everyone: "..."


    "Yes, Qin Muye and I are roommates. On the same night that Tan Mo didn''t return to school, Qin Muye didn''t come back to live. He said that he escaped by playing in the secret room the night before, and it was relatively late to come back from the dormitory. Lock the door in the building, so she can only go home and live." A girl in the team at Tanmo said.


    There are more and more people in Tanmo''s team.


    "Why didn''t Qin Muye go to live in the neighboring community with Tan Mo?" Someone in the crowd on the other side murmured a question.


    However, there is no need to talk about Mo¡¯s explanation. Someone said: ¡°It¡¯s said that the house has been unoccupied for a long time. It¡¯s okay to live in Tanmo, plus another. Should the two go to rest or suffer?¡±


    Qin Muye¡¯s roommate said: ¡°We were late in the first class of the next day, so we don¡¯t have to come early in the morning, so Qin Muye can come home later when he has time.¡±


    Another boy said: "Ming Yeqing didn''t come back that night and went home directly. Ming Yeqing, Qin Muye and Tan Mo are good friends, and the three of them have always been inseparable."


    Moreover, no one dared to talk about Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing''s gossip.


    The two did not return to school at the same time.


    If you are someone else, you will definitely get gossip about what''s going on between the two.


    Confirming that the owner of the car is Wei Zhiqian, everyone really has nothing to say.


    When Tan Mo was first enrolled in the freshman year, he called Wei Zhiqian the uncle.


    As early as in the military training, Wei Zhiqian sent someone to serve cold drinks to the entire class of Finance.


    Since then, everyone has known that Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian have a very close relationship.


    Tan Mo even called Wei Zhiqian the uncle since he was 6 years old.


    Probably because of the habit for many years, even the students of Beijing University have become used to it.


    I have long forgotten that Wei Zhiqian is not related to Tanmo, and mentioned Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo.


    The first impression is my uncle and niece.


    From the eyes of his classmates, Wei Zhiqian was just the elders of Tan Mo''s family who came to personally support Tan Mo to refute rumors.


    Wei Zhiqian doesn''t need all the students in the school to be there.


    It is enough for those present to go back and talk about today''s affairs.


    "Although the matter has been clarified, the host who posted the post is full of malicious intent with Tanmo, and we will investigate it to the end." Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "not only the host, but also the unmarginal and foul language in the post below. people."


    Wei Zhiqian coldly scanned the students present, including those standing next to Tan Mo, expressing support for her. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "favorite" below to record this time (chapter 479 to the end) reading record , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 480： Arrests

    Wei Zhiqian didn''t think that those who were on Tanmo''s side were sincerely supporting her.


    In case someone sees him coming, they want to investigate this matter to the end, and are nervous, and take the opportunity to pretend to be loyal?


    Wei Zhiqian observes here first to see who is guilty.


    Some people can also be screened out first.


    It''s a pity that Qin Mufeng is not there.


    He has good eyes and can capture everyone''s micro expressions.


    Wei Zhiqian''s ability is not in this area, after all, he still lacks some.


    However, while observing Wei Zhiqian, he also used his ability to listen.


    Many people in the crowd were murmuring something to each other, ordinary people could not hear it clearly, but Wei Zhiqian could hear it clearly.


    Wei Zhiqian told students in the research team of the three professors, including Ying Siyuan, "Everyone, help find a few people."


    Ying Siyuan and the others froze for a moment. Could Wei Zhiqian pick out someone so quickly?


    But now that time is running out, people in twos and threes are already leaving.


    Ying Siyuan and others dared not delay, nodded hurriedly: "Okay."


    "Opposite the first row of boys wearing black short sleeves, the girls wearing floral tops and blue shorts, and the first row of boys wearing khaki NY baseball caps on the right hand side..."


    "Boys wearing purple basketball uniforms on the right side of the second row, number 5. Boys wearing short-sleeved plaid shirts and gold-rimmed square glasses in the middle. Boys wearing white t-shirts and curling hair in the middle of the third row."


    No matter how much, Wei Zhiqian really can''t see it anymore.


    The further behind, the more hiding in the crowd, only barely revealing his head, it is really unrecognizable.


    Some people have already left.


    Whether there were any of those who left, I''m not sure.


    Ying Siyuan and others were afraid that the few people pointed out by Wei Zhiqian would leave, and hurried to arrest them.


    The few people were shocked, and then pushed and resisted: "What are you doing!"


    Wei Zhiqian has a lot of people here.


    There were only six people pointed out.


    As for Wei Zhiqian, there are 29 people in the three laboratories.


    On average, five people deal with one, and the remaining group is four people deal with one.


    Both are more than enough.


    Even if the arrested person pushed and shoved in the crowd, it was useless, but they were still pulled over.


    "What are you doing!" There was a boy who was arrested, who was held by three people at the same time, and the other two were staring at him to prevent him from escaping.


    He was embarrassed.


    "Fights are not allowed on campus, don''t you know?"


    "What are you doing!" The only girl among the six turned pale with fright, and said with a cry.


    "A few of you are the ones I can directly find in the forum to post and slander Tanmo''s remarks." Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    There are those who are ready to go, and those who have already gone out, come back.


    On the contrary, some people have quickened their pace.


    Wei Zhiqian snorted coldly: "Those who speed up and leave, can stop a few and stop a few!"


    Not only the people in the laboratory, but the people who walked out of the crowd to stand on Tanmo''s side, so far, Wei Zhiqian has not noticed anything unusual.


    And when Wei Zhiqian said to stop those who speeded up and leave, the people here rushed out to help intercept.


    None of them were let go, and all were stopped back.


    There were seven people in all who accelerated their pace and left.


    Add in the six previously caught, and there are 13 people.


    Among these seven people, there are actually two girls.


    Tan Mo also thought that there might be girls among them.


    There have never been many women who embarrass women since ancient times.


    Only now there are only 13 people, and girls actually account for three.


    But this is only a small part of the number of posts under the post.


    "What are you doing! This is in our Beijing University. What prestige is yours outside of school!" a boy shouted.


    "Who allowed you to arrest people privately!" another boy who was arrested yelled.


    "You arrested us, what evidence do you have! If there is no evidence, say that we are posting?"


    "What''s more, what you say on the Internet is your own freedom. Say what you like to say, as long as you don''t violate the law and discipline, can you control it?"


    "You said that, it seems that you really wrote something bad in the post." Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    Ying Siyuan said to Wei Zhiqian: "Now school forums also need real-name systems to speak. Unless they buy a trumpet, it is still easy to verify."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded and said to those arrested: "Freedom of speech does not mean that you can say whatever you like. If this is the case, the society will be chaotic without restraint."


    "Weibo spreads rumors and forwards more than 500 entries, which is considered illegal." Someone said, "Although the school forum does not have a forwarding function, the number of views of posts can be displayed. The number of likes in your comments can also be displayed. Even if It¡¯s not up to the standards of illegality, and it¡¯s also up to the standards of school violations."


    At this time, Principal Mu personally brought the security guard, a group of teachers and school leaders, all came.


    Among them, there are Professor Gu, Professor Yue and Professor Tang who rarely participate in other affairs except for class.


    None of the students expected that this time they would have alarmed so many people and come to such a big battle.


    Everyone stopped and shouted: "Principal Mu."


    "Principal Mu!"


    Principal Mu brought someone to talk to Tan Mo, and he didn''t expect this to happen here.


    "What''s the matter?" Principal Mu asked.


    Wei Zhiqian explained, "I have clearly explained the slander of Tanmo on that post. However, the person who spreads the rumors and posts and slanders has to be found out. Whether it is the slander or the slander, it is violated. The discipline of Beijing University should be punished. And Tanmo cannot be slandered in vain."


    Principal Mu nodded, "The school is already investigating. The technical department is already extracting messages. To post on the forum, you must pass real-name authentication. The colleagues in the technical department are sorting out the information of these people."


    When everyone heard it, many people became nervous.


    "As for the person who posted the post, the technical department found out that it was a purchased trumpet, so it may be slower to find her out," Principal Mu said.


    Seeing that President Mu really paid attention to it, and the reaction speed was also very fast.


    Wei Zhiqian''s face was also much better.


    "These people are..." Principal Mu saw thirteen students being surrounded and guarded by another group of students.


    "They are some people who slander the posts." Wei Zhiqian said, "Since they are all real-name authentication, it is better to directly compare them to see if they are not."


    Hearing that the real name was serious and easy to check, they suddenly stopped talking.


    Even the person who just clamored for evidence didn''t speak anymore.


    Careless.


    They really thought it was just a few cool words on the forum.


    Never thought it would be such a big noise.


    Principal Mu nodded, and a teacher in charge of discipline said: "Everyone, please cooperate with our investigation." full The newest chapter address of the big guy dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 480 Grabbing People), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 481： Who do you suspect in your dormitory?

    President Mu said loudly: "Beijing University, as one of the top universities in China, you are naturally very good if you can enter the exam. However, good optical knowledge is not enough. You are not required to be high-minded, but at least you should have it. Have integrity and a sense of justice!"


    "I don''t expect you to come forward, but you have to have the concept of right and wrong!" Principal Mu said with a calm face, "Jingda hopes that you can become the pillars of society after you leave school, not Relying on the Internet, I can''t see you and me, so I spread rumors on it."


    "This time, the school will definitely conduct a thorough investigation. If you make a mistake, you can''t run away. Don''t take a fluke." Principal Mu coldly swept the crowd, "If you feel that you are not speaking properly, take the initiative to talk to Teacher Ji. Said that the school will punish lightly."


    "If you wait for the school to find out, in accordance with the school''s rules and regulations, the punishment will not be light." Principal Mu explained.


    "Not only this time, the school never treats violations of discipline lightly." Principal Mu said, "The school must not promote such a trend. It hasn''t happened in many years. I don''t want to check it thoroughly. Regardless, in the future, if people continue to use such methods to hurt others, I will become a joke in Beijing!"


    "Jingda cultivates social pillars, not insidious villains!" President Mu said, "Jingda''s forum is for students to exchange academically and help each other in life, not to hurt or frame others. channel!"


    Principal Mu said the real fire, and waved his hand: "Take it all to me!"


    Principal Mu asked to take away the thirteen students previously caught.


    He also told Wei Zhiqian, Ying Siyuan and others: "Even if you want to arrest people, you can''t do it yourself! When the school people come and let the school do it, it will be justified."


    "I''m afraid you will be late and let people go again." Wei Zhiqian explained.


    "Let it go, I can still find out when I look back. However, the role of killing chickens and monkeys is indeed missing." Principal Mu said, "But no matter what, at least you will not be responsible for it."


    "This time I brought it to the fool. The students haven''t reacted yet. When they react, they have to protest." Principal Mu glared at Ying Siyuan and the others, "Wei Zhiqian is okay, he has graduated. You are still at school."


    Ying Siyuan and others scratched their heads, but they all lowered their heads and said nothing.


    Anyway, Principal Mu said about them, and they listened.


    They are the pillars of the motherland.


    Especially those of them who are students in the team of professors, after graduation, there is a high probability that they will directly enter the various research departments at the national level.


    Principal Mu loves talents so much, so naturally he will not punish them if he does not punish them.


    If there is really no way, it''s just acting.


    However, their current attitude of admitting mistakes must at least look very correct.


    Principal Mu knew what they were thinking at a glance, and he laughed angrily, and one person gave them a kick.


    Then he said to Tanmo: "The people in the technical department are sorting out the student list. Although the poster is a trumpet, it is troublesome to find, but you can always find it. Don''t worry."


    Tan Mo nodded, "I also have some eyebrows here."


    "Oh?" Principal Mu was interested, "So soon? What are you looking forward to?"


    "We need to keep it confidential for the time being." Tan Mo said in a low voice, "Although there are eyebrows, the evidence is still lacking. It is just my own guess. I will tell you when I can be sure and avoid wronging people."


    "Okay, if you need help or cooperation, just tell me." Principal Mu said, "You have my mobile phone number. Please contact me whenever you need it anytime."


    Tan Mo agreed.


    Most of the students onlookers have walked, and some have slowed down and are listening to Principal Mu''s speech with their ears erected.


    All attention was focused on Principal Mu and Tan Mo.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at Lin Fuxi who was standing on the balcony on the second floor.


    Lin Fuxi''s attention at this time was also on Tan Mo and Principal Mu, and did not notice Wei Zhiqian''s gaze.


    Principal Mu left, Ying Siyuan and others also instructed Tanmo, if you need help, you must find them, and don''t get out of sight.


    Don''t be like today, even if something goes wrong without telling them.


    They had to hear from other classmates passing by before they rushed here in a hurry.


    "Definitely." Tan Mo quickly assured.


    Ying Siyuan and others then left.


    Only Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian are left here.


    "It just so happened that I had to come down to do a comparison." Tan Mo took out her phone and found her second photo posted in the forum post.


    This time, Tanmo focused on the background.


    "What are you looking for?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    Tan Mo remembered that Wei Zhiqian also had those three photos on his phone.


    He said to Wei Zhiqian, "Uncle, look at the background, trees, and roads. You can judge the location of the person who took the photo from the details. I just took a few photos from the balcony of our dormitory."


    As soon as Tan Mo said, Wei Zhiqian understood, "Do you doubt who is in your dormitory?"


    Tan Mo gave an "um" and whispered: "She''s Lin Fuxi."


    When Tan Mo heard it, he knew that Wei Zhiqian must have not remembered his name.


    Wei Zhiqian is not a bad memory, but an unimportant person, he never remembers.


    For example, Lin Fuxi.


    "Yeah." Wei Zhiqian nodded again inconspicuously.


    "She is not important" written all over his face.


    "So I want to make sure, according to the camera angle, height, and photo background to determine whether it is on the balcony of our dormitory." Tan Mo whispered.


    Their dormitory is on the second floor.


    Even at the same angle, the pictures taken on the second floor and the third floor and the fourth floor are different.


    Tan Mo plans to go to the upper floors of their dormitory to take photos for comparison.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, "The current scope is limited to this path, right?"


    "Right." Tan Mo nodded.


    "Well, don''t bother yourself, I''ll find someone to come over." Wei Zhiqian said, "There are more people, and the division of labor and cooperation will make it faster."


    "Girls'' dormitory..." Wei Zhiqian raised his head and glanced.


    Lin Fuxi was still standing on the balcony watching.


    She couldn''t hear Wei Zhiqian talking to Tanmo.


    Seeing the two heads close together and murmured for a long time, Lin Fuxi was anxious.


    Who knows, Wei Zhiqian suddenly looked up.


    Wei Zhiqian originally only wanted to see the third and fourth floors, but he caught a glimpse of Lin Fuxi.


    Lin Fuxi thought that Wei Zhiqian was watching her, so he lowered his head guilty and hurried back to the dormitory.


    Seeing her guilty reaction, Wei Zhiqian curled his lips, Tan Mo really didn''t wrong her. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 481 You suspect that your dormitory¡¯s Who is that?) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 482： Scold Wei Zhiqian and Zhou Jingan together

    "Are you hungry?" Wei Zhiqian asked Tanmo.


    Tan Moxin said, is my uncle trying to raise her as a pig?


    On the way back, she ate snacks all the way.


    "It takes time for the person I called to come over. Don''t wait here," Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Uncle, you haven''t eaten anything on the way." Tan Mo thought, Wei Zhiqian must be hungry at this moment, "Go, let''s go to the cafeteria, I will ask you to eat."


    Wei Zhiqian laughed, "Okay."


    It''s rare to change to a treat by talking about the ink, which feels quite novel.


    He didn''t dislike Tan Mo just inviting him to dinner in the school cafeteria, which was too cheap.


    Wei Zhiqian knew that Tan Mo was not hungry, but still offered to eat.


    Not because I was hungry.


    One is because there is nowhere else to go while waiting for someone.


    Another more important reason was that he had to take Tanmo around in front of the students of Beijing University.


    Let them all know that he is the one who sent Tanmo back.


    There are no such messy people.


    And where are the most concentrated on campus?


    Except for the classrooms during class time, it is the cafeteria.


    The effect can be much better than in the teaching building during class time.


    So Wei Zhiqian went to the canteen with the most people in Beijing with Tan Mo.


    "I''ll buy it, you can sit here." Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo said after finding a good position.


    "I''m going to treat you." Tan Mo misunderstood Wei Zhiqian but only verbally agreed and wanted to pay again.


    Wei Zhiqian rubbed her head with a smile, and said, "Of course you have to treat me. I have graduated so long, I have no school card anymore."


    Even after Tan Mo thought, she had forgotten this.


    Tan Mo took out his mobile phone, found the school App, called up a QR code from it, and handed it to Wei Zhiqian, "You know the unlocking password of my mobile phone. If the screen goes out, unlock it again!"


    Although the mobile phone uses facial recognition, when it cannot be unlocked with facial recognition, it can still be unlocked with a password.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded and took Tan Mo''s phone, "What do you want to eat?"


    "I''m not hungry. You can buy more by yourself. I''ll just take two bites." Tan Mo said, "Uncle, you can buy what you like. Anyway, we both have the same taste. You like to eat, and I will definitely like it too. ."


    Wei Zhiqian loves to hear her say what he likes, and she likes them all.


    Just as she likes it, he likes it all.


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian replied, and took Tanmo''s cell phone to line up.


    The dishes in each window are different, so instead of queuing in front of each window, it''s like taking a self-service. Everyone lined up and walked along each window.


    When you meet one you like, let the auntie give some more. There is a code scanning machine outside each window, and you can just put the QR code on the mobile phone to the scanning position of the machine, which is very convenient.


    Wei Zhiqian only needed half of the same dish, but he ordered many varieties.


    Finally, I ordered a bowl of rice, a bowl of soup, and an empty bowl for Tanmo.


    Then, Wei Zhiqian returned with a tray full of dangdang.


    There were many people in the canteen. When Wei Zhiqian was waiting in line there, many people saw it.


    From the window where the food was served, returned to the position with the food, and almost passed through most of the canteen.


    After a while, all the students in the cafeteria knew that Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo were here.


    Many people just didn''t go to watch.


    And the gossip just ended not long ago, and the news has not been delivered yet.


    Therefore, many people''s gossip information still stays on that post.


    "Have you heard?" At this time, the students who had just watched the gossip came to eat one after another.


    Then I talked to my classmates.


    Everyone got the latest news from WeChat while eating.


    I learned that it has always been Wei Zhiqian.


    "This incident shocked Wei Zhiqian. Once the poster who posted it is found out, it will be unlucky."


    "It''s not just the original poster who posted? The students who said horrible things were taken away for investigation. It is estimated that they will be recorded."


    "Principal Mu is also very angry this time."


    "I really should be angry, it''s too ugly to do it, I can''t get up to the table at all."


    "Yeah, it has disturbed the atmosphere. Let outsiders see, what has our Beijing University become?"


    Tan Mo is really not hungry, but he can''t watch Wei Zhiqian eat.


    She followed and ate a bit more or less.


    The rice was not eaten, only some soup was drunk.


    Just when Wei Zhiqian finished eating, he received a call.


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Zhiqian said to Tan Mo: "Everyone is here, let''s go."


    "it is good."


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian returned to the bottom of the dormitory. The people Wei Zhiqian called were already waiting there.


    Including Zhou Jingan.


    There is also a young lady among them.


    Dressed very neatly and handsomely.


    Short sleeves, overalls, and a pair of Martin boots.


    Her hair was combed into neat braids like Laura in Tomb Raider, and she looked expressionless, very cool.


    Seeing Tanmo, the young lady nodded at Tanmo, still not smiling.


    When Zhou Jingan saw this, he explained, "Wei Shao asked me to call another girl over to cooperate with you in the girls'' dormitory. To be safe, I called Yu Hanxia over."


    Yu Hanxia stepped forward, expressionless, and his voice was somewhat cold, "Hello, I am Yu Hanxia. If you have anything to do, just tell me."


    Although the voice was colder, it was crisp and clear.


    The meaning of those eyes is the same.


    Tan Mo felt that it made her more comfortable than many people laughed at her.


    Zhou Jingan lowered his head and whispered to Tan Mo: "Wei Shao thinks that women are annoying, and some people have impure goals, so there is always no opposite **** worker around him.


    "Yu Hanxia doesn''t usually follow Wei Shao. It''s just that some things are better in Hanxia, ??and she must be done. Therefore, Yu Hanxia in our team is mostly out of field tasks. Moreover, it is definitely not right. Wei Shao has any ideas."


    "Hey!" Yu Hanxia snorted coldly, "What did you say in a low voice? I can say it directly and loudly! I really think I am a sweet and delicious meal, everyone wants it."


    After speaking, Yu Hanxia rolled his eyes.


    Scold Wei Zhiqian and Zhou Jingan together.


    Zhou Jingan: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "How to do it, Mo Mo, you will command." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tanmo nodded, and simply said: "Thank you for your own division of labor, that is, on this road, you will take pictures against the background of the dormitory building and compare the details. Try to make as many details as you can. "


    "Sister Yu, please accompany me to the third and fourth floor, the dormitory on the top of our dormitory." Tan Mo said to Hanxia, ??raising his head.


    Yu Hanxia is really tall.


    After a while when things are done, she has to ask Yu Hanxia carefully what she eats and grows so tall. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 482 scolds Wei Zhiqian and Zhou Jingan together), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 483： I only smile at the people I like

    "Okay." Yu Hanxia nodded, seeing Tanmo''s soft little face, raising his head, making no secret of the worship in his eyes.


    Yu Hanxia was curious, what does this little girl admire herself?


    Everyone knows that Tan Mo is a genius.


    It is not only history and ancient Chinese, but also very talented in aerospace engineering and mathematics.


    What can such a little girl admire her?


    But no matter what the reason, Yu Hanxia''s gaze at Tanmo gradually became gentle.


    "Can I only go to the third and fourth floors to take pictures?" Yu Hanxia asked, then looked up at the dormitory building.


    "It''s okay." Tan Mo said, "I have taken photos from all angles on the balcony of our dormitory. I want to compare it with the photos of the forum and determine where the host took the photos."


    "So, as long as we are in the dormitory column. On the first floor, the photo will be about the same angle as mine, which is obviously different from the photos in the post, so it can be directly excluded. The third and fourth floors can be closer, and the noise is also Not a lot."


    "Further up, it''s too high. After zooming in, in terms of the quality of the forum photos, that phone can''t support the function of zooming in and maintaining high-definition shooting. Therefore, the limit is probably less than the fourth floor. However. For the sake of safety, I still counted the fourth floor."


    Yu Hanxia nodded to express her understanding, "Then let''s go."


    So Tan Mo took Yu Hanxia into the dormitory, and first registered with the dormitory.


    Yu Hanxia said to the dormitory, "Can you go to dormitory 305 and dormitory 405 with us?"


    The host was surprised: "Yes, yes, but I have to ask first, why?"


    "I want to find out who took the photos and posted the posts. I want to borrow the balcony of the 305 and 405 dormitories and take a few photos for comparison." Tan Mo explained.


    Yu Hanxia said: ¡°We rushed to knock on the door and asked to go in. I am afraid that the students in 305 and 405 are not so relieved and don¡¯t want to trust us. You are the dormitory, and if you follow, they can be more at ease.¡±


    I have to say that Yu Hanxia is very thoughtful.


    Tanmo hadn''t thought of this floor beforehand, and just wanted to knock on the doors of 305 and 405 dormitories.


    With Yu Hanxia here, with Yu Hanxia''s momentum, the students in these two dormitories should also let them in.


    "Okay." Suguan agreed.


    Principal Mu said that he would cooperate with all investigations of Tanmo, and this matter had been communicated to the whole school a long time ago.


    The dormitory also knows.


    Moreover, President Mu had said these words to Tan Mo at the door before.


    Even if it didn''t need to be conveyed specifically, Auntie Suguan heard what Principal Mu said personally.


    At this moment, she came out of the dormitory room, locked the door first, and then accompanied Tan Mo and Yu Hanxia to the third floor.


    After knocking on the door, the residence manager explained his intentions.


    Sure enough, there was the auntie, and everyone was quite cooperative.


    Moreover, the photos were not taken by them anyway.


    If you don''t do bad things, you don''t have a guilty conscience. Helping Tanmo is also doing good things.


    Tan Mo quickly finished taking all the photos, and thanked the students in the 305 and 405 dormitories, and also thanked the auntie in charge.


    When going down the stairs, Tanmo asked Yu Hanxia, ??"Sister Yu, what do you usually eat, grow so tall?"


    Yu Hanxia: "..."


    "It''s nothing special, probably because my parents are tall." Yu Hanxia didn''t eat anything specially.


    "But my parents are also tall, and I have three older brothers, and they all grow very tall too." Tan Mo gestured at the height of the three older brothers.


    "I am the only one who is short in our family!" Tan Mo said depressed, "Don''t look at me in my junior year, but I''m only 18 years old. I think I still have hope to grow longer."


    Yu Hanxia couldn''t bear to attack Tanmo.


    When you are twelve to sixteen, the fastest growing period, you haven''t grown much taller, so don''t expect to grow taller at 18.


    Of course he will grow up when he is sixteen or seventeen, but the speed is not as fast as before.


    Therefore, many girls are taller than many boys in the class from the fifth and sixth grades to the first grade, or even the second grade.


    But by the third year of the junior high school, the boys suddenly began to accelerate their development, and their stature grew rapidly.


    When girls are in high school, their growth rate will gradually slow down.


    At the age of seventeen and eighteen, he may move up again, but the size of the move is not big.


    Tan Mo is eighteen years old and still wants to grow a long one.


    Probably...maybe...should... there is nothing to expect.


    Yu Hanxia couldn''t bear to attack Tanmo, thought for a while, and said, "Perhaps exercise is also useful."


    "I learned martial arts since I was a child, and then I also learned judo. I also insisted on a balanced nutrition. I only eat vegetables every day, as well as beef, chicken breast, shrimp and other high-protein and low-fat meats. In addition, I only eat multi-grain rice, or use Miscellaneous grains are some staple foods made in a different way. Plus a variety of nuts." Yu Hanxia thought about it, and think these have also played some role?


    "Of course, I still eat some delicacies occasionally. About once or twice a month, eat something you want to eat. For example, pizza, hot pot, and crayfish. But I only eat one type at a time. Eat. Even if you eat, you should be moderate, without overeating."


    "..." Tan Mo receded after hearing this.


    It was too uncomfortable not to let her eat delicious food.


    As for sports... She doesn''t like sports either.


    "Then... Sister Yu, do you think my height is okay?" Tan Mo looked at Yu Hanxia blankly.


    Yu Hanxia lost a smile, and a smile appeared on her face, making her cold face suddenly resemble a hundred flowers blossoming.


    It''s like a variety of brightly colored flowers that are not capable of growing on an iceberg.


    Tan Mo was dumbfounded.


    Yu Hanxia raised his hand and rubbed Tan Mo''s head twice.


    Tan Mo''s hair is soft and slippery, and it feels great.


    "Your current height is actually very suitable." Yu Hanxia said, "It''s just right."


    "Really?" Tan Mo said in surprise.


    Yu Hanxia didn''t know if he was afraid of Tanmo and didn''t believe it, so he nodded particularly hard, and said with certainty: "Really!"


    "Then... Then I won''t eat what you said." Tan Mo said quickly.


    Yu Hanxia smiled and nodded, "Well, you don''t need to eat it."


    Little Xuelian looked at Yu Hanxia''s smile blankly, "Sister Yu, you look so good to smile."


    Although the corners of Yu Hanxia''s mouth retracted slightly, he still smiled.


    Even the corners of the eyebrows were filled with a warm smile, "I only smile to the people I like."


    Tan Mo''s little face immediately brightened, holding her little face and saying, "Sister Yu, I like you too."


    When Tan Mo said this, he happened to be out of the dormitory with Yu Hanxia. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 483 I only give People laugh) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 484： What you said makes sense

    Wei Zhiqian was just fine when he heard Tanmo''s words.


    He suddenly turned dark, and stared at Yu Hanxia very guardedly.


    At the same time, Ren had already strode to Tan Mo''s side, directly in front of Tan Mo and Yu Hanxia, ??and they would squeeze away in the cold summer.


    Yu Hanxia''s 175 is an outstanding height among girls.


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian stopped him so strictly that Tan Mo couldn''t see it at all.


    "Is everything done?" Wei Zhiqian asked Tan Mo, as if he hadn''t found himself in front of Hanxia.


    Yu Hanxia sneered, but Wei Zhiqian didn''t expect Wei Zhiqian to be unconscious.


    It''s resuscitated, just like a neurosis, even women are guarded.


    Is there a pit in the brain!


    Yu Hanxia gave him a blank look behind him, turned and left.


    Tan Mo blinked, raised his head and asked Wei Zhiqian, "Uncle, you blocked Sister Yu."


    "She''s gone." Without looking back, Wei Zhiqian also heard the footsteps of Yu Hanxia leaving.


    Of course, I heard Yu Hanxia''s cold snort.


    That cold snort, grievously unacceptable.


    He suspected that if Yu Hanxia had beaten him, he would be able to beat him directly.


    "Sister Yu just got angry!" Tan Mo said again.


    "No." Wei Zhiqian said very affirmatively.


    "Obviously." Tan Mo heard it, "She hummed angrily."


    "She was clearing her throat." Wei Zhiqian said again.


    Yu Hanxia suddenly turned back.


    Pooh!


    Your throat is humming.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Jingan hurried over to coax in the cold summer.


    Of course, he dare not say anything about Wei Zhiqian.


    He knew Wei Zhiqian''s Patriarch''s ability.


    Let Wei Zhiqian hear it, it''s incredible.


    Neither of these have a bad temper.


    Zhou Jingan could only act as a pantomime for Yu Hanxia. He pointed at Wei Zhiqian, curled his lips, shook his head, gestured his brain, shook his head, and spread his hands.


    No way.


    Yu Hanxia: "..."


    The rest of the people responsible for the shooting details have also been done.


    "I will ask them to sort out the photos and send you a copy tonight. I will also find someone to compare." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Good." Tan Mo nodded.


    Wei Zhiqian took someone away.


    Tan Mo returned to the dormitory.


    As soon as she went back, all three people in the dormitory gathered around.


    "How is it? How is the investigation?" Meng Yuxi asked.


    "I''m doing the preliminary work, and I haven''t officially started the investigation." Tan Mo said, "I have been looking for clues that I can think of now."


    "Don''t ask." Jin Yuelin reminded Meng Yuxi, "Don''t let people hear you. Even if there are clues, you have to hide it by yourself, don''t let people know, what if you remind the host who posted it?"


    "What if..." Jin Yuelin paused and said, "Is there any way she can destroy the clues?"


    "Today''s affairs are so violent, Principal Mu personally came forward. Even students who leave comments and make negative comments below will be punished, not to mention the host." Jin Yuelin said, "The host is sure now. I''m scared. Once caught, I might be dropped out of school."


    "Yes." Meng Yuxi nodded, "I have discussed with Yuelin that the university treats violations of discipline very strictly. For example, cheating on exams, acting on a negative impact on society, etc., all have to be dropped out."


    "To be honest, let''s talk about cheating on exams. Before college, from elementary school to high school, were there few people around you? I didn''t see anyone who was dropped out of school because of this. But when I got to college, I just couldn''t."


    "That''s good, it should be dealt with seriously. Whether it is cheating or whatever, the punishment will be severe so that no one will dare to offend." Jin Yuelin said, "This time the incident was too ugly in our school. I asked. No one has done this kind of thing in order to frame classmates in the past. That¡¯s why President Mu was particularly angry. This is a question of morality."


    "If something goes wrong and it spreads outside the school, it will also have a great impact on the reputation of our school." Meng Yuxi said, "What''s more, you are the person involved this time."


    "Now everyone knows that you are the signature of our Beijing University, and how much honor we have won for our Beijing University. The host actually slandered you and splashed you with dirty water, let alone be let off lightly."


    Lin Fuxi listened to Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi speaking one by one, and she hid behind them.


    At this moment, he also followed up and said: "Tan Mo, the person who posted the post, how did you find it?"


    "Not bad, it''s going well." Tan Mo said to Lin Fuxi, "As smart as I am, it is not easy to find out? Don''t worry, I will find out in a few days."


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    As if you have found out what you are now, you will brag!


    Lin Fuxi felt that Tan Mo must have not found out.


    Otherwise, with Tanmo''s high-profile show-off character, what did she find out before showing off?


    Just now on the balcony, watching Tanmo''s group of people was quite big.


    I don''t know what they are looking for.


    "Then what are you checking now?" Lin Fuxi asked again, trying to get some useful information from Tanmo.


    "Isn''t it just to find out who the poster who posted the post is?" Tan Mo looked at Lin Fuxi like a fool.


    Does this still need to be asked?


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    Does she mean this?


    Is Tan Mo stupid?


    "I mean, about the poster who posted, have you found any clues?" Lin Fuxi asked again.


    She asked so clearly that she didn''t understand Tanmo if she didn''t believe it.


    Otherwise, Tan Mo was pretending to be stupid with her.


    But he didn''t want to, Tan Mo just looked at her quietly.


    After watching her for a long time, Lin Fuxi felt a little guilty by Tanmo.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Lin Fuxi muttered, "Don''t speak."


    "Lin Fuxi, I actually admire you." Tan Mo said suddenly.


    Lin Fu is puzzled, where are these and where?


    Tan Mo didn''t answer her question, and suddenly said something to admire her.


    Where do you admire her?


    "Before you stomped me and said that I was bullying you. How long has it been since I turned my face, and now nothing has happened to me." Tan Mo gave Lin Fuxi full affirmation and nodded. "I admire you for this alone."


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    "Tan Mo, if I talk to you well, can''t you talk to me well?" Lin Fuxi said aggrievedly, "You are like this. You always refuse to talk to me well. Every time you tell me it is yin and yang. "


    Tan Mo thought for a while, and said, "What you said makes sense."


    The more Tan Mo said so, the more Lin Fuxi became more alert.


    Tan Mo never confirmed her, and never said a good thing to her.


    Now Tai Namo suddenly agreed with her, there must be a problem! The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 484 also makes sense ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 485： Irritating little expert

    Then, I heard Tan Mo say: "Then I will tell you directly."


    Lin Fuxi stretched her neck forward slightly, waiting for Tanmo''s answer.


    Tan Mo said, "Lin Fuxi, if you ask me so clearly, isn''t it because you want to sabotage?"


    "What do you mean!" Lin Fuxi''s expression changed.


    "Otherwise, what are you doing so clearly?" Tan Mo said with an innocent look. "Sister Yuxi and Sister Yuelin have said that in the process of my investigation, all the information that was investigated cannot be told to others, lest you be posted by that person. The original poster knows it, and sabotage me."


    "They didn¡¯t ask anymore, but you kept asking them all the time. They were all very sensitive questions. They asked me how I checked and what I found. The meticulous questions made me have to doubt you. I''m uneasy and kind." Tan Mo tilted his head, "Sister Yuelin and Sister Yuxi care about me so much, and they both resist asking me."


    "You asked me so carefully, because you are the original poster who posted the message, want to disrupt, or want to send a message?" Tan Mo asked.


    Lin Fuxi blushed, "I just care about you!"


    "Um..." Tanmo pressed his index finger on his lower lip and thought for a while, "Then you should still care about me like Sister Yuelin and Sister Yuxi."


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi looked at Lin Fuxi being talked about, their faces flushed as if they could be blown to pieces.


    The two really didn''t expect Tan Mo to be so powerful if he got angry.


    Tan Mo spread his hands innocently, "Look, you must tell me to tell the truth. I told the truth, and you are not happy."


    "I''ll say it again, I''m not the poster who posted, and it has nothing to do with her!" Lin Fuxi looked upright and angry, "You always say that, and then show evidence. If you don''t have it, don''t hit me. pull!"


    "Who said I have no evidence?" Tan Mo followed.


    "Talk about ink!" Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi shouted at the same time.


    The two of them shook their heads at Tanmo silently and nervously, telling Tanmo not to say much.


    Since you suspect Lin Fuxi, don''t talk to Lin Fuxi so much and reveal your progress here.


    Tan Mo also reacted, and hurriedly shut his mouth, lowered his head and covered his mouth with his right hand, raised his eyes nervously and alertly, glanced at Lin Fuxi, and then immediately retracted his gaze.


    Lin Fuxi sneered in her heart.


    Tan Mo is still too young to hold his breath.


    Previously, he was very alert.


    However, Tanmo has always had a temperament that he didn''t know, and after a few quarrels, he couldn''t help being aroused to tell the truth.


    It turned out that she really had evidence.


    However, Lin Fuxi believes that Tan Mona''s evidence should not be reliable yet.


    Otherwise, with Tanmo''s uncontrollable temperament, she had already spoken out, so that she would be punished, so how could she wait till now?


    So Lin Fuxi stopped asking, and began to secretly observe and talk about it.


    Anyway, they are all in the same dormitory. Talking about what Mo wants to investigate, she pays attention to it and will definitely see it.


    Each dormitory has its own laptop.


    Lin Fuxi''s family also bought her one.


    Not too expensive, but enough for students to study.


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi also each have their own tablet computers, which can write on them, even without a notebook.


    There is only Lin Fuxi, only laptops, and no tablet computers.


    And Tan Mo naturally also has them.


    At this time, Tan Mo is using his notebook to compare photos.


    Her laptop has high performance and can afford this kind of professional software with extremely strong professional performance, high power consumption, and extremely high performance requirements for the laptop.


    Tan Mo opened the original photos through the software, and opened several photos he took with the software.


    The software automatically selects photos with the same angle according to the data analysis and comparison.


    Tanmo keeps the selected photos, and temporarily removes the other photos from the page.


    Then, I set it up again and let the software start to analyze and compare the trees and flowers behind.


    The software calculation takes time, so Tanmo watched the progress bar slowly move forward.


    Finally, after more than ten minutes, the analysis result came out again.


    There are two photos, the annual rings behind the trees, and the leaves of the grass underneath, which are the same as the photos originally posted.


    The software even circled the same places and zoomed in.


    Afterwards, Tanmo entered some data based on the shooting height and other factors, and compared it again.


    In the end, there is only one photo left, which is the same as the photo in the original post.


    Tan Mo will mark every photo.


    Just look at it to know where it was taken.


    And this photo was taken on the balcony of their dormitory in the first place.


    In other words, the poster who posted must be the person in their dormitory.


    Who this is, naturally couldn''t be more obvious.


    But it is true that these evidences are not enough to directly uncover Lin Fuxi.


    Tan Mo can even imagine that Lin Fuxi will definitely involve Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi, saying that they are also possible.


    Point out that Tan Mo has no evidence to prove that she did it.


    Tan Mo really has no evidence now, she can only narrow the scope to their dormitory.


    This range is small enough.


    Tanmo saves these analysis processes and exports them as videos.


    When it''s time to show it to the school, it will be more intuitive.


    After that, he uploaded the video directly to her cloud disk space for storage, backed up another copy, and sent it to her another mailbox by email.


    Then I backed it up and sent it to Wei Zhiqian via WeChat.


    He also saved this video in his WeChat account by collecting it.


    It''s very appropriate.


    After Wei Zhiqian received it, he immediately responded, "It just so happens that I also want to send you a comparison result."


    After speaking, Tan Mo also received a document from Wei Zhiqian.


    There are videos and photos in the files.


    The conclusion reached is the same as the one she just compared.


    It just so happened that Wei Zhiqian also watched the comparison video she sent to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian: "So, is that Lin or something?"


    Wei Zhiqian also suspected Lin Fuxi.


    Tan Mo: "Although I doubt her, but now the scope is narrowed to our dormitory at most, but it cannot be proved that she did it in the end. Moreover, without conclusive evidence, there is indeed the possibility of injustice."


    Tan Mo: "I have an idea now."


    Wei Zhiqian: "You said."


    When it was time to turn off the lights, Tan Mo covered his notebook and put it on his desk.


    Take the phone and prepare to climb onto the bed.


    Upon seeing this, Jin Yuelin reminded: "Tan Mo, would you like to put the notebook properly?"


    Lin Fuxi glanced at Jin Yuelin.


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "It''s okay. When you turn on the laptop lock screen, you need a fingerprint or password to get in."


    Jin Yuelin nodded, there was no problem. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 485) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 486： Do you have a misunderstanding about Tan Mos temperament?

    In the darkness, Lin Fuxi''s gaze fell on the corner near the door, talking on the desk under the ink bed.


    Although Tan Mo''s eyesight is not as perverted as Qin Mufeng, it is much better than ordinary people.


    Even in this dark environment, Tan Mo could clearly see Lin Fuxi''s small movements in the dark and wherever he could look.


    ***


    The next day, Tan Mo was packing up his things, planning to go to class as usual.


    The dormitory door rang.


    The other three also looked at the door subconsciously.


    Tan Mo was the closest to the door, so he went to open the door.


    At first glance, Qin Muye was here.


    "Mu Ye! When did you come back?" Tan Mo hugged Qin Muye in surprise and joy.


    Hugged for a while, then pulled her in again.


    "It''s about a little bit in the middle of the night. The big army is coming back today. When Aqing and I learned about you, we rushed back first." Qin Muye entered Tanmo''s dormitory and explained to her.


    The other three in the dormitory also heard what Qin Muye said.


    "The matter has been resolved, it''s okay. My uncle drove the car in to let everyone see clearly that the car was not someone else''s, it was his. Principal Mu also ordered a strict investigation." Tan Mo explained.


    "That''s different. Even if it''s okay, we still have to come back early to be with you." Qin Muye said, "When the accident happened yesterday, the two of us couldn''t come back in time. It''s too much."


    "Is it time for the plane to land or school?" Tanmo asked, "No, the dormitory buildings were all locked at that time."


    "We are all homes that have arrived at a little more than a little bit, and all of us are picked up by the family driver." Qin Muye explained.


    "Then how early you can afford to get up today, rush from home to school." Qin Muye had difficulty getting up early.


    If she is allowed to sleep until she wakes up naturally, she can sleep until noon.


    Regardless of how early you went to bed the day before, it was definitely noon when you woke up.


    She goes to bed at 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, and goes to bed at 3 o''clock, and the time to get up is the same.


    "What''s the matter." Qin Muye didn''t care. "Oh, don''t talk about me. How did you check the person who posted the post?"


    "I''m telling you, that person, we must never let it go, we must find out!" Qin Muye asked to talk, "I am worried that you are soft-hearted, and I think it is enough to explain things clearly, so I won''t pursue them."


    Jin Yuelin: "..."


    Meng Yuxi: "..."


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    Do you have any misunderstandings about Tan Mo''s temperament?


    Talk about ink?


    Can you feel soft?


    They stayed in the same dorm with Tan Mo for three years.


    In particular, Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi have a good relationship with Tan Mo. In the past three years, they have seen how Tan Mo frustrated Lin Fuxi.


    Tan Mo looked soft and soft, even speaking softly.


    However, he was able to use the softest words that sounded the softest and never took advantage of Lin Fu''s joyfulness.


    They have only lived with Tan Mo for three years before they can understand this.


    Qin Muye had known Tanmo since he was a child, so did she have such a big misunderstanding about Tanmo?


    Lin Fuxi even wanted to talk to Qin Muye, please open your eyes and look at how Mo always bullies her!


    "It must be checked. Even if I don''t check it, my uncle and Principal Mu will check it." Tan Mo said to Qin Muye, "This matter is not only related to me now. There are many aspects involved, causing it. The impact is very bad. It has a negative impact on both the uncle and the school."


    "Just check it." Qin Muye nodded, "How''s your check?"


    "I have compared the photos last night, and my uncle also got results." Tan Mo said, "Now, I already know where the host took the photos."


    Hearing Tanmo''s words, Lin Fuxi glanced over and asked subconsciously, "You know?"


    "Of course." Tan Mo nodded confidently, "I have said that, with my IQ, it won''t take long to find out."


    "Yesterday the administrator of the school forum also sent me all the information displayed by the poster who posted it in the background. Although the poster bought a trumpet, he was quite cautious." Tan Mo praised by the way. "But even so, there will definitely be clues in it. As long as it is a number, no matter how big or small, she is at school, she has to go online at school, or if she is near the school, she can always find out something. ."


    "Then have you checked it out?" Qin Muye asked the question Lin Fuxi particularly wanted to ask.


    "I haven''t watched it yet. Yesterday, I patronized the location where I took the photo. I plan to finish the course and laboratory things today and do it later when I come back." Tan Mo said.


    "Okay, let''s go eat first?" Qin Muye said again.


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Tan Mo was surprised, "Didn''t you come from home?"


    "You still said, I am not worried about you? So I hurried over when I got up early in the morning. I didn''t even bother to eat at home. I planned to come here early. Maybe I could just catch up with you for breakfast." Qin Mu Ye said.


    "Our Mu Ye is so good, I''ll take it for breakfast today." Tan Mo quickly took Qin Muye''s arm and walked out with her.


    Lin Fuxi curled her lips secretly, and Tan Mo was really meeting people and making dishes.


    I have never seen her so affectionate to others.


    It''s different for Qin Muye.


    Seeing that Qin Muye is the daughter of the Qin family, his father is the current patron, and his elder brother is the next patron, Tan Mo pleases her so much.


    Tan Mo smiled to Qin Muye again, and he asked for warmth.


    I care about whether she has a good rest and whether she eats well.


    Lin Fuxi''s mouth was even sharper.


    She remembered that Tan Mo and Qin Muye seemed to have known each other since childhood.


    It seems that you have met since elementary school or before elementary school?


    Specifically, she can''t remember well.


    Anyway, I met at a very young age.


    Lin Fuxi snorted coldly in her heart.


    It is worthy of being a child of a wealthy family who has been studying at Jixia Academy since elementary school.


    Even at such a young age, he knew that he would please Qin Muye, who had a higher family status than him.


    It''s no wonder that Tan Mo is eating so well with President Mu and the professors now.


    People have experience since they were young.


    Not only pleases you, but also makes you not feel pleased deliberately, but only thinks her cute.


    Lin Fuxi admired that this is really something that no one can do.


    Lin Fuxi was thinking when he heard Qin Muye''s "Huh", "Don''t you bring a computer?"


    "No, it''s quite heavy." This notebook can be regarded as very light among many notebooks, but it still has a bit of weight on its back.


    "Anyway, there is nothing to use a computer for today''s course. An iPad is enough." Tan Mo patted his backpack, "Wait to the laboratory in the afternoon, and I need a computer. I will come back to get it." The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlthe full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 486 Are you talking about Mo''s temperament Have a misunderstanding?) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 487： Password is birthday

    Qin Muye reminded: "You put the computer here, what if there is an accident?"


    After speaking, Qin Muye seemed to think of what she said, which was easy to misunderstand, and then turned around to explain to the three Jin Yuelin, "I am not talking about you. I''m just afraid that the person who posted will know it, and rushed to talk about the computer secretly. All the information in it has been deleted."


    Jin Yuelin: "..."


    Meng Yuxi: "..."


    They always felt that there was something in Qin Muye''s words.


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    What does Qin Muye mean!


    "Let''s go." Tan Mo said, holding Qin Muye''s arm.


    Tan Mo was about to close the door at will, but Lin Fuxi took over the doorknob, "I''ll close it."


    Tan Mo let go and walked along the corridor with Qin Muye.


    Lin Fuxi continued to listen to the conversation between the two by closing the door.


    Suddenly, she heard Qin Muye say: "You don''t even set your password to birthday, do you? You''d better change it. Using birthday as a password is too insecure."


    "Well, when I come back, I will change it tonight." Tan Mo nodded and agreed.


    Lin Fuxi closed the door of the dormitory.


    Tan Mo''s birthday?


    She cast her gaze on Tan Mo''s notebook on the desk, and wondered when Tan Mo''s birthday was.


    Tan Mo''s birthday is pretty big.


    Later, I learned that the fireworks that were set off in the middle of the night were actually set by Wei Zhiqian to celebrate Tan Mo''s birthday.


    She still remembered that it was Friday.


    After spending a weekend, another son-in-law waited at the school gate to confess to Tanmo on Monday.


    Lin Fuxi immediately clicked on the phone''s calendar. With so many clues, Tanmo''s birthday date was not difficult to find.


    Soon, Lin Fuxi locked in except for a date.


    April 25th.


    Tan Mo is 18 years old this year, and his age of birth is easy to figure out.


    "Shall we go?" At this time, Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi walked over.


    Hearing Jin Yuelin''s voice, Lin Fuxi turned her head and looked over, just in time to see Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi looking at her.


    "What do you think about the phone?" Meng Yuxi looked at Lin Fuxi with a strange expression.


    "Nothing." Lin Fuxi hurriedly locked the screen of her mobile phone, seeing Meng Yuxi and Jin Yuelin all eyes on her mobile phone.


    Lin Fuxi hid the phone behind her subconsciously, "Let me take a look at today''s schedule."


    Meng Yuxi asked how busy Lin Fuxi was?


    Have to take another look at the schedule before you can be sure what you are going to do today?


    "Fuxi, let''s go together." Jin Yuelin said.


    "Okay." Lin Fuxi smiled faintly.


    Think she can''t see it?


    These two people are staring at her.


    Don''t plan to put her in the dormitory alone, for fear that she will destroy Tanmo''s computer?


    The three went out of the dormitory together.


    There is nothing to talk about along the way.


    When they arrived in the classroom, they found their own seats and separated.


    At this time, Meng Yuxi whispered to Jin Yuelin: "Did you see Lin Fuxi''s phone just now?"


    This time, Meng Yuxi first thought that Jin Yuelin would go ahead. Jin Yuelin hadn''t reacted yet, and only said: "She paid too fast, I didn''t have time to look at her screen. But it was faintly dazzling, and it looked like a calendar. ."


    "I didn''t mean that." Meng Yuxi looked around, but she didn''t even see it.


    "You said that Lin Fuxi''s cell phone does not conform to what Tanmo said?" Meng Yuxi said quietly.


    "Huh?" Jin Yuelin thought for a while, and suddenly realized what Meng Yuxi was talking about. "You mean, Tan Mo said that the phone used by the host who posted the post should be a cheap thousand yuan phone?"


    "Hmm!" Meng Yuxi nodded vigorously, "I didn''t notice what she was watching just now. The main focus was on her phone. We have also seen her phone before, but I didn¡¯t remember it just now. When I saw it again, it reminded me. The mobile phone used by Lin Fuxi fits Tanmo''s description."


    Jin Yuelin nodded and said, "Moreover, as Tanmo said, she has been asking about the details of Tanmo''s investigation. You see, for example, the two of us are also concerned about the progress, but if Tanmo is inconvenient to say too detailed, then Let''s not ask anymore."


    "But Lin Fuxi was overwhelmed by the conversation, but after a while, he came to the side and hit again." Meng Yuxi said.


    "Tan Mo should suspect her too, otherwise, Tan Mo won''t say those things to her." Jin Yuelin said


    Meng Yuxi nodded, "You said, should we both stare at Lin Fuxi?"


    "Stare a little bit." Jin Yuelin said, "Just don''t be too obvious. In case it is time to talk about Mo and find out that it is not her, we are really wronged. If we get along again, we must be embarrassed. It''s just a little bit of quarrel. , At most it is a disagreement. But if someone is wronged, it is different."


    Meng Yuxi nodded, "Okay."


    At noon, apart from Tan Mo, Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi were resting in the dormitory.


    Seeing that everything was normal for Lin Fuxi, the two did not look at the computer that Tanmo put on the table any more.


    Is it possible that the two of them are suspicious?


    Lin Fuxi really didn''t mean anything else?


    In the afternoon, the three of them had different elective courses.


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi couldn''t look at Lin Fuxi anymore.


    Lin Fuxi seized this opportunity to secretly return to the dormitory.


    There are many people in this elective class, and the teacher has no habit of naming names, which is convenient for Lin Fuxi.


    Even if she missed a class, no one would find out.


    When Lin Fuxi came back to the dormitory and took the key to open the door of the dormitory, she herself couldn''t tell whether she was excited or nervous.


    The hand holding the key trembled slightly, but he failed to align the key with the keyhole for several degrees.


    After finally getting in, Lin Fuxi hurriedly twisted the door, unlocked the door, pushed the door in, and closed the door again.


    Only herself in the dormitory, Lin Fuxi took a deep breath and exhaled again.


    With her alone, she feels more secure.


    Lin Fuxi walked to the window again and closed the curtains.


    She is very cautious. Although this possibility is very small, she still avoids people who have a dormitory on the opposite side from observing her.


    Without seeing her at all, Lin Fuxi walked to Tan Mo''s desk and opened the lid of her notebook.


    Tan Mo''s notebook did not shut down.


    She has never had the habit of shutting down.


    Unless the system prompts that it needs to be updated, talk about the ink and update the system, and restart it by the way.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t shut down the phone in normal times.


    I am accustomed to saving all kinds of documents without closing them. Open the lid and you can continue to work directly with the documents opened the day before.


    After Lin Fuxi opened the lid, Tan Mo''s name was written in the middle of the page.


    Below the name is a small long box, prompting to unlock with fingerprint or password.


    Of course, Lin Fuxi couldn''t use his fingerprint to unlock, so he entered the eight-digit password according to Tan Mo''s birth date.


    Immediately afterwards, the code box quivered a few times with the eight dots. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 487 Password is birthday). Record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 488： Tan Mo, this is fishing

    wrong password.


    Lin Fuxi''s mood suddenly became less relaxed than before.


    She frowned, took a breath, and took only the last two years of her birth year, and joined the month and date of Tan Mo''s birthday to six digits, and continued typing.


    The password box and the eight dots continue to vibrate, indicating that the password is wrong.


    Lin Fuxi was already a little irritable now.


    "That''s not right, what''s the matter!" Lin Fuxi was a little anxious.


    When Tan Mo came back tonight, she had to check it based on the backstage information on the forum that the school gave her.


    So she must destroy all this information or modify it before that.


    Even if Tan Mo had seen it before, he just glanced at it in a hurry, it was impossible to remember all those numbers and contents clearly.


    She changed a little, and she wouldn''t know about it.


    The information she found was wrong, and Tan Mo would only think that what she found was the correct information.


    The final result, no matter what, has nothing to do with Lin Fuxi.


    It is impossible for Tanmo to compare the information with the school again.


    Because Tan Mo didn''t know that her information had been tampered with.


    I just thought that the information stored in my computer was correct.


    Therefore, Lin Fuxi must use the time before tonight to settle the matter.


    Now is the only chance.


    If she missed such a good opportunity now, she might not be able to find such a good opportunity again.


    "Birthday...Birthday..." There was no one in the dormitory, and Lin Fuxi said to herself in relief.


    She patted her hand suddenly, "Yes, Qin Muye only said that he set his birthday as a password, but didn''t say whose birthday was."


    "It may not be my birthday for talking about ink." Lin Fuxi pressed his temple, feeling that he was too smart and reacted quickly!


    She listed in her mind the people who Tan Mo was close to.


    Tan Mo''s parents and three older brothers.


    Wei Zhiqian.


    Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    "Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing are definitely not." Lin Fuxi paced back and forth in the dormitory to analyze, this is her habit of thinking.


    "Even if Tanmo has a good relationship with them, he won''t be able to use a good friend''s birthday as a password." It really didn''t get there.


    "Family... It is probably the family''s birthday group, and it may also be Wei Zhiqian''s birthday." Lin Fuxi said, first searched Wei Zhiqian''s Baidu Baike introduction with his mobile phone.


    Sure enough, Wei Zhiqian''s birth date was written in the encyclopedia.


    Lin Fuxi immediately entered Wei Zhiqian''s date of birth into the password box.


    However, the password box shook again.


    Lin Fuxi was surprised but not surprised.


    I''m planning to check the birthdays of Mo''s parents and three brothers again.


    Tan Mo''s father, as the president of Tan Yue Home Furnishing, naturally has his own encyclopedia, and his birthday is easy to check.


    As his wife, Tan Mo''s mother also has a place on Encyclopedia.


    As for her three elder brothers, Tan Jinqi is the deputy director of "Wei Jin Biography". After walking through the red carpet, he has the identity of the grandson of the Tan family. He is also a disciple of Hou Yuehai. They are already well-known and easy to find.


    The teachers of her second and third brothers are also very famous.


    The fact that Liu Shengtai and He Haoyan accepted disciples again caused a great sensation in their respective industries.


    Therefore, the talks are well-known in their respective professional fields.


    It is not difficult to find out their birthdays.


    Just as Lin Fuxi was about to use her mobile phone to search again, the computer in front of her talking about Mo suddenly made a "click" and the screen went black.


    Lin Fuxi looked at the laptop screen in a panic. She just entered the password incorrectly three times, so she wouldn''t break Tanmo''s computer.


    Lin Fuxi didn''t know that at this time, it was in the largest square in the school.


    It was when Beijing University went to Beijing University to participate in the ancient Chinese contest, and President Mu personally ordered the large LED screen to be turned on in the square.


    The big screen is now on.


    In Tan Mo''s dormitory, Lin Fuxi''s face appeared on the big screen when the monitor went blank.


    The screen showed that Lin Fuxi was playing tricks.


    He also muttered to himself: "Why is the screen black?"


    "Is it possible to talk about the ink settings? Enter the wrong password three times, and the computer goes black?"


    Now everyone knew that Lin Fuxi was working on Tanmo''s computer.


    "Why is Lin Fuxi playing around with Tanmo''s computer?"


    "I also entered the wrong password three times in a row, obviously without Tanmo''s permission." Someone said, "That means she is secretly using Tanmo''s computer. What does she want to do?"


    At this time, there were already many people in the square.


    Meng Yuxi and Jin Yuelin are in class and can''t see them yet.


    But someone in the class group is already talking about it.


    The two clicked to start the class group, and some people directly broadcasted it in the group.


    The two secretly took out the wireless Bluetooth headset and put it into their ears.


    It is inconvenient to speak while wearing headphones, because wearing headphones will affect your hearing, which may make the voice louder.


    Therefore, Meng Yuxi simply sent a WeChat message to Jin Yuelin.


    Meng Yuxi: "It''s really Lin Fuxi!"


    Meng Yuxi: "She secretly went back to the dormitory while we were away to take a peek at Tanmo''s computer."


    Jin Yuelin: "But how could Lin Fuxi suddenly become so stupid? She knows that Tanmo''s computer has a password."


    Meng Yuxi: "Perhaps where did she get the clue to talk about the computer password?"


    Jin Yuelin: "I remember, don''t you remember, this morning, Qin Muye came to Tan Mo, and when the two went out, Qin Muye seemed to have said that Tan Mo likes to use his birthday as his password."


    At this moment, Meng Yuxi also remembered, "Yes, I also remember."


    Meng Yuxi: "You said...Is it because Tan Mo had agreed with Qin Muye, and deliberately told Lin Fuxi?"


    Jin Yuelin: "It''s very possible that Qin Muye would be so stupid, telling the habit of using passwords for Tanmo in a place so crowded in the corridor?"


    Meng Yuxi: "But why does Lin Fuxi appear on the big screen live broadcast of the square now?"


    Jin Yuelin: "Are you talking about Mo Nong?"


    Meng Yuxi: "You mean... Tanmo is fishing?"


    Jin Yuelin: "It''s possible."


    While the two were chatting, for the first time, they hoped to dismiss the get out of class as soon as possible. They both wanted to visit the scene.


    Lin Fuxi didn''t know that everything she did in the dormitory was broadcast live on the big screen.


    She wanted to restart the computer, but no matter how she pressed it, it didn''t work.


    People gathered in the square.


    Soon, many people connected Lin Fuxi with the poster who posted.


    "Is Lin Fuxi the original poster who posted?"


    "It''s very possible, otherwise why would she go to talk to Tanmo''s computer?"


    Lin Fuxi doesn''t understand this computer now.


    According to Tan Mo''s previous schedule, she would not come back until after dinner.


    After completing the courses in the Department of Finance every day, I will go to the team of Professor Gu, Professor Tang and Professor Yue. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 488 Talking about ink is in Fishing) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 489： Live broadcast

    When Tanmo came out of the laboratory, it was almost time to eat dinner.


    Most of the time, Tanmo also went to the cafeteria to finish eating, and then didn''t know where to go wandering around, and would not return to the dormitory until 8 o''clock in the evening.


    Lin Fuxi thought to the computer: "I can send it to the computer repair shop, as long as I get it back before dark."


    Although Tan Mo usually comes back after eight o''clock, after all, these few days are special.


    Tan Mo is likely to come back early to investigate.


    Therefore, it is safer to take it back before dark.


    Lin Fuxi has the habit of talking to herself as long as she uses her brain when there is no one.


    Since childhood.


    The first discovery was in elementary school.


    During the exam, the classroom was very quiet.


    When she was doing math problems, she couldn''t help answering the questions while grumbling.


    When the teacher found out that she was not cheating anyway, the teacher let her hold her back and was not allowed to speak out.


    It''s just that this is a habit that I have subconsciously. Where can I correct it so easily?


    Lin Fuxi was suffocated, although he was very careful, he would occasionally make a sound during the exam.


    This is an exam in elementary school, but it''s okay.


    The teacher didn''t care too much, but he also found Lin Fuxi''s parents, and together with Lin Fuxi, he explained to them the seriousness of this matter.


    Not to mention anything else, just talk about the middle school entrance examination and the college entrance examination. When you are in the examination room, mumbling the examination questions in your mouth is not allowed.


    Lin Fuxi''s parents naturally attracted attention.


    Together with the teacher, for any reason, Lin Fuxi got rid of the problem with the arithmetic problems in his mouth during the exam.


    But in fact, it has not completely changed.


    It''s just that the exam is not affected anymore.


    But when Lin Fuxi was alone, especially when the environment was very quiet, he still couldn''t help but use his brain while talking to himself.


    Then he would say what he was thinking in his heart.


    She couldn''t help it, but every time she did this, she felt that her mind was particularly clear and logically organized.


    Able to straighten things out quickly, you should think about it.


    Therefore, now that there is no one in the dormitory, Lin Fuxi doesn''t need to bear it anymore. He said what he thought and analyzed while thinking. As expected, his thoughts were much clearer.


    But I don''t know, what she is saying now is all known to the teachers and students of Beijing University through the big screen.


    Lin Fuxi thought of it, so he did it.


    Closing the cover of Tanmo''s notebook, he clamped the notebook under his arm like a book, ready to go out.


    Lin Fuxi walked to the door and just opened the door of the dormitory. Suddenly, he saw many people standing at the door.


    There is the teacher Ji who is in charge of school discipline, counselor Hong, and several other teachers who look familiar but are not familiar with.


    There are five people in total.


    With only five people, the door of the dormitory was squeezed so that no light was leaked.


    Lin Fuxi''s face suddenly paled, and he took two steps back subconsciously, his tense teeth trembling.


    "Teacher Ji, Teacher Hong, what are you..." Lin Fuxi''s voice trembled, completely unable to conceal his fear.


    "Student Lin Fuxi, please return the computer to me." Tan Mo''s voice suddenly came from behind the five teachers.


    The five teachers stepped aside and let Tanmo walk in.


    Lin Fuxi realized that Tan Mo was there.


    It was really because Tan Mo was too short to stand at the back and was directly blocked by the five teachers.


    Lin Fuxi realized that she was still holding Tanmo''s notebook.


    Lin Fuxi panicked, she couldn''t think of a good response, and subconsciously hid Tan Mo''s notebook behind her.


    This is the worst reaction.


    Counselor Hong said with a disappointed look: "Lin Fuxi, what are you doing! Don''t return Tan Mo''s notebook yet!"


    Lin Fuxi finally came back to his senses, realizing that when he put the notebook in the back, didn''t he appear to be more guilty of conscience?


    She bit her head again and took out the notebook from behind.


    "I...I just came back to the dormitory, and accidentally touched Tanmo''s notebook from the desktop to the ground." Lin Fuxi said nervously, "I quickly opened the lid to try it, but I couldn''t turn it on."


    "I know that Tanmo''s notebook is expensive, so I just... just thought, and quickly took the notebook to the store to check to see if it was broken by me."


    If she hadn''t heard Lin Fuxi''s self-talk before, everyone could really be prevaricated by her.


    Whether it is a teacher or a student who saw the live broadcast on the big screen in the square, they are not fools.


    They had all heard Lin Fuxi talking to himself before.


    "Why is the screen black?"


    "Is it possible to talk about the ink settings? Enter the wrong password three times, and the computer goes black?"


    These words were all spoken by Lin Fuxi himself.


    Everyone heard clearly.


    This is what Lin Fuxi just said, accidentally touching Tan Mo''s notebook to the ground, obviously it is completely wrong.


    "Obviously, Lin Fuxi entered the wrong password three times and locked the computer." Someone said on the square.


    "But if you enter the wrong password, will you lock the computer? Mine won''t."


    "Neither will mine."


    "Maybe talk about what Mo has set up."


    Lin Fuxi has turned off the laptop, but the live broadcast is still going on.


    The moment Lin Fuxi picked up the notebook from Tanmo''s computer desk.


    Because of the weight-sensitive change of the ink setting.


    Once the weight of the notebook disappears.


    The hidden camera hidden on the desk top of Tanmo''s desk will immediately pop up.


    This was given to her by Wei Zhiqian last night, let Tanmo set it up by himself.


    Tan Mo is so smart, she has her own way.


    If Tanmo can''t do it, I will talk to Wei Zhiqian again.


    Wei Zhiqian had great confidence in Tan Mo.


    And Tan Mo really designed it very cleverly.


    The camera Wei Zhiqian gave is very small and very thin, like a chip.


    You can stick it with your fingers.


    Like small pieces of paper.


    Fortunately, Tan Mo had already taken precautions against Lin Fuxi.


    Not just because of this time.


    When she was a freshman, Lin Fuxi showed hostility towards her, and Tan Mo began to guard against Lin Fuxi.


    As the saying goes, you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Master once said that as long as she is hostile to you, you can''t ignore it.


    Because the other party will look around in the dark like a poisonous snake.


    She didn''t do it because there was no chance.


    She will never hesitate once given the opportunity.


    Therefore, if you are harmless, you must be defensive.


    Even if reincarnated as an adult, Tan Mo remembers these words.


    Moreover, Lin Fuxi still wants to be her roommate for four years, and Tan Mo cannot be taken lightly.


    Get ready early, and only one trouble will save you trouble in the future.


    Therefore, Tan Mo had already remodeled her desk.


    This time with the camera provided by Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo made a sensing device.


    Once her computer is removed, the device will immediately eject the camera, and start recording at the same time. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 489 Live). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 490： Arrests

    Tan Mo connects the camera to her mobile phone and can also control the camera remotely.


    Therefore, after the lid of the laptop was closed and the camera on the laptop could no longer take pictures of Lin Fuxi, it was immediately replaced by the camera that popped up on the desktop.


    The small camera pops up silently.


    It was when Lin Fuxi was nervous and anxious, he naturally couldn''t notice such small details.


    Therefore, there was no delay for the students in the square to continue watching the live broadcast.


    When they watched the live broadcast, they only saw the screen black for a second, but immediately the screen resumed.


    Therefore, no one cares.


    "Lin Fuxi, I did something wrong and lied." Teacher Ji said with a sullen face, "We all know it already."


    They also knew what Lin Fuxi had just said.


    Lin Fuxi unconsciously grasped Tanmo''s notebook with both hands, "I...what did I say panicked?"


    Tan Mo took a step forward and stretched out his hand to **** the notebook from Lin Fuxi.


    "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? It¡¯s just that you enter the wrong password three times, and the computer goes black." Tan Mo said, "Even if you enter the wrong password for the computer¡¯s lock screen, at most it will not be unlocked, and the computer will not be able to unlock it. A black screen is the same as a crash, right?"


    Lin Fuxi''s face paled.


    How did Tanmo know?


    "Looking at your reaction, I must be asking, how did I know." Tan Mo said again.


    Lin Fuxi said in a panic: "I...I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Tan Mo held the notebook with one hand and opened the lid of the notebook with the other. After a few taps on the keyboard, the notebook returned to normal.


    The students in the square saw that the screen was switched to the lens angle of the notebook again.


    On the big screen in the square, Tan Mo''s face suddenly appeared.


    The screen is high-definition, plus it is very large.


    Tan Mo''s face was naturally placed extremely large.


    The distance from her face to the camera of the notebook would have taken a big picture of her face.


    Again on the giant screen in the square.


    No one''s face can look good under these conditions.


    But Tan Mo''s face was actually blocked.


    Even if it was put on a big screen, a super clear close-up came, and the angle of death''s face was still beautiful.


    The high-definition screen also failed to show the pores on Tan Mo''s face.


    The face was thin and white, with a faint plum-like pink on the cheeks.


    Suddenly being hit by such a beauty crit, all the students in the square still did not react.


    Looking at the big screen blankly.


    Until Tanmo was on the screen, smiling at everyone.


    Although Tan Mo couldn''t see the people in the square.


    The look of smiling at the camera of the notebook, like a genius.


    When everyone saw Tan Mo Chong, they waved, their smiles filled sweetly, the pink on their cheeks became slightly richer, and a row of neat white teeth was revealed.


    "Hello everyone, I''m talking about Mo." Tan Mo looked at the camera and waved and smiled, "Now, I''m doing a live broadcast for everyone. Some students may find it strange and wonder what I''m doing."


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain to you now. Everyone should know that yesterday, a post appeared on the school forum. Without any verification, it was based on the photos of me getting out of my brother¡¯s car, and the fact that I left the dormitory and came back to the dormitory. The photos lead to public opinion in the school and guess my gossip.¡± Tan Mo said, ¡°There are even many classmates who left messages and made some malicious speculations and humiliating remarks against me.¡±


    "Now, I will show the evidence I found out to the teachers and classmates." Tan Mo said, "Originally, I could only explain to the teachers in private, but I was afraid that my classmates didn''t know the truth. After seeing the publicity results of the school, they will be carried by some remarks, which will question the results and cause some unnecessary troubles."


    "So, after obtaining the consent of the school leaders and teachers, I will show you the results of my investigation in a live broadcast," Tan Mo said, "Now, I will directly transfer the camera to my computer page."


    Immediately afterwards, the camera changed, and the screen became the screen of Tanmo''s computer.


    Everyone can directly see the operation of Tanmo on the computer.


    "Yesterday, I took a few photos on the balcony of our dormitory and the two dormitories above my dormitory according to the three photos originally posted on the forum. I would like to thank the students in the two dormitories upstairs for their help to me. , Willing to let me take pictures in the dormitory. Through the comparison of professional software, according to the shooting angle, height, background plants and other details, I found one of the photos, which is the third photo originally posted on the forum, that is, I returned to the dormitory. The photos below are exactly the same."


    "That''s it." Tan Mo said as he showed his comparison process in the form of a fast broadcast.


    "And I used the IP address of the host to confirm that the host published it in an Internet cafe outside the school." Tan Mo said. "My friend called the Internet cafe''s monitoring. Before and after the posting period, no suspicious people entered the Internet cafe. However, we can set up scheduled pre-posting for posting on our school forum. I will investigate this point and I will talk about it later. ."


    Tan Mo cut the camera back to himself, "First, let me talk about the photos I found, which were taken on the balcony of my dormitory. Therefore, the suspect can be locked within the scope of our dormitory. Of course, it is not ruled out. Other classmates borrowed the balcony of our dormitory. But when I came back early that morning, everyone was washing up. According to common sense, no one had come to take pictures in our dormitory so early. Besides, if there were any, my roommate would have followed me. Having said that, I don''t need to investigate so hard anymore."


    "Therefore, the scope of the suspects is still locked in my dormitory. I have a very good relationship with two of my roommates, and the two sisters took great care of me, so I didn''t doubt them both at the beginning. But I still do things. You must pay attention to evidence, and you can¡¯t use emotions. It¡¯s not good to be beaten by the host. So I still have to show evidence."


    "My friend Qin Muye was originally involved in enrolling students in southern Hunan, but because of my business, he rushed back in the middle of the night. This morning in my dormitory, he played a scene with me."


    Tan Mo looked at Lin Fuxi, "I specifically told Mu Ye that I had narrowed the scope through the photo, which aroused your nervousness. Then, I left the computer in the dormitory again. It attracted you to search for evidence from my computer. But, My computer has a password, and you, as my roommate, know it. If I cancel the password suddenly, it will arouse your suspicion."


    "So, Mu Ye pretended to be chatting with me and reminded you of my computer password." Full-level The latest chapter address of the female matchmaker dressed as a cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.html Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 490), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 491： Set up

    "Of course, this prompt is also fake, just to make you think it is true. I also said that I will come back to check the forum poster''s IP at night, which arouses your nervousness and makes you have to put these in my computer before tonight. The data is destroyed."


    "So, during the daytime today, whoever came back to the dormitory secretly to touch my computer is the host who posted the post." Tan Mo looked at Lin Fuxi and smiled coldly, "I have set up a program in the computer again. As long as you If you enter the wrong password three times in a row, the computer will go black."


    "Mu Ye deliberately said that my password is birthday. You enter my birthday first, and you input it incorrectly. You will surely think that Mu Ye only said it was a birthday, but didn''t say whose birthday it was. You will start with someone close to me. Consider. My family, and my uncle."


    Lin Fuxi''s heart was cold, and the palms of her hands were full of sweat.


    Talk about ink...


    too frightening!


    Is she still human?


    Tan Mo actually calculated her psychology so clearly.


    Everything she thinks is not bad at all!


    "It''s just that these are all wrong." Tan Mo smiled, "Since I deliberately led you to the bait, how can I let you know the clues to my computer password?"


    "I set up a program. After you enter the wrong password three times in a row, the computer will go black, and the camera will automatically turn on and connect to the big screen in the school square." Tan Mo said, "Students who pass by can see it. Arrived. I also heard your own self-talk in the dormitory."


    "Knowing that you entered the wrong password and caused my computer to go black, rather than accidentally touching my computer to the ground as you said." Tan Mo''s words caused a thunder in Lin Fuxi''s mind.


    These are all calculated by talking about ink!


    What made her hands and feet colder was that Tan Mo even started a live broadcast!


    Now it''s live broadcast, she knows it.


    But just now, when she was alone in the dormitory.


    She thought she was the only one.


    She thought that no one would know her actions.


    But in fact, the teachers and students of the school are watching!


    And her self-talk, she said what she was saying!


    She said it herself, the most conclusive evidence!


    This was the first time that Lin Fuxi regretted that he had not completely changed the habit of talking to himself when thinking.


    She hates herself with regret now that she can''t beat herself.


    Why hasn''t she changed this habit!


    Otherwise, she would not be caught by Tan Mo so easily!


    "You turned my computer to a black screen, but the information in it is still there. So, you just thought, just take my computer away. But you didn''t expect that once you picked up the computer. The sensing device on my desktop When it senses the separation of the computer¡¯s weight, it will immediately activate the small camera hidden on the desktop and continue to take pictures of your every move in the dormitory."


    "So, your lies, your behavior, everyone knows. The lies you told the teachers, the teachers also know."


    As Tan Mo said, a hand suddenly came in from outside the dormitory door.


    He also had a cell phone in his hand.


    It was Qin Muye.


    "We can also watch the live broadcast with our mobile phones." Qin Muye shook the mobile phone to Lin Fuxi.


    In the screen of the mobile phone, it is the faces of Tan Mo and Lin Fuxi.


    "Can this prove that I did it?" Lin Fuxi recalled the words she had said to herself just now.


    She didn''t seem to say anything that could prove to be relevant to the forum.


    "I... I just want to destroy your computer out of jealousy." Lin Fuxi said.


    Tan Mo smiled faintly: "If this is the case, you are considered to be stealing. Our school, if you steal, how should you punish it?"


    "Expelled." Teacher Ji said coldly.


    Lin Fuxi''s expression changed.


    She was admitted to Beijing University with great difficulty, and she is in her junior year this year!


    Seeing that she will graduate next year, she can''t be expelled at this time!


    Even if she was expelled during her freshman year, she would go back to study for another year and then take another school exam.


    It¡¯s better than it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ve been studying for three years, then I was expelled, and I went back to the college entrance examination.


    She is 21 years old!


    Going back to take the college entrance examination with a 17 or 18-year-old child, she felt ashamed!


    Especially, their town is not big.


    Not to mention that they are in town. When she went to Beijing University, the entire collagen had been reported.


    Go back now, how can she tell people?


    Let people know, how can she be a person?


    "Mo Mo." At this moment, Wei Zhiqian''s voice sounded.


    Tan Mo turned his head, just in time to see Wei Zhiqian bringing Zhou Jingan and Yu Hanxia over.


    Wei Zhiqian stopped at the door of their dormitory and did not go in.


    It¡¯s not appropriate for him to enter the girls¡¯ dormitory.


    Especially in the dormitory, there are some things that are more private for girls.


    Out of courtesy, Wei Zhiqian stopped at the door and said to Hanxia: "Go in."


    Yu Hanxia nodded and went in alone.


    Zhou Jingan also stayed outside, with Wei Zhiqian.


    "Talk about ink." Yu Hanxia walked in.


    "Sister Yu." Tan Mo yelled, then said to the door, "Uncle, why don''t you come in?"


    "It''s impolite to go in the girls'' dormitory." Wei Zhiqian explained.


    The conversation between Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo was naturally broadcast live on the big screen in real time.


    Although Wei Zhiqian can''t be seen in the camera.


    But Wei Zhiqian''s voice could be heard.


    When the students heard Wei Zhiqian say this, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Wei family''s education is really outstanding, Wei Zhiqian is too gentleman."


    "Without comparison, there will be no harm. It is precisely because of a gentleman and polite man like Wei Zhiqian that it becomes more and more unbearable that some of them are in the late stage of cancer."


    "This is the difference between the gentleman''s hand and the salty pig''s hand that we usually see from the gossip news."


    "Tan Mo has called Wei Zhiqian uncle since he was a child. No wonder Tan Mo''s family feels so relieved that Tan Mo will be with Wei Zhiqian. Who is this? Who can''t worry about it?"


    Yu Hanxia took out his notebook and played it to everyone: "Tanmo found out where the poster was posted, which is an Internet cafe outside the school. We went to the Internet cafe to investigate, and the boss cooperated to call for monitoring. At the time of posting. Before and after, although no suspicious person entered. But because the suspect has been identified and the target is available, it is easier to investigate."


    "Lin Fuxi went with the team to Collagen to recruit students, and arrived at the school with the team at 3 o''clock yesterday afternoon." Yu Hanxia said, "But Lin Fuxi based on the roommate''s offer. Lin Fuxi only returned to the dormitory at four o''clock. Where did she go from three to four?"


    "So, we called the monitoring of the time period from three to four in the Internet cafe. At 3:15, we saw Lin Fuxi dragging the suitcase into the Internet cafe."


    Yu Hanxia paused the screen and circled Lin Fuxi in a red circle. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 491 Set) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 492： Dont fire me

    "In the picture, you can see Lin Fuxi wearing a white baseball cap and dragging a pink suitcase into the Internet cafe. Now, we cut into another perspective." Yu Hanxia said, "I just watched it through the surveillance at the door. , Now we switch to the monitoring of the receiving network management desk."


    Yu Hanxia clicked and the screen switched.


    "At this angle, you can just see Lin Fuxi''s face." Yu Hanxia tapped her fingertips on the screen twice, and the screen paused.


    Then, he drew a circle on the screen with a pen, and Lin Fuxi''s face was surrounded by a red circle.


    Yu Hanxia swipes two fingertips in the direction of the screen border to zoom in on the screen.


    Lin Fuxi''s face became more obvious.


    Everyone in the square can also see clearly through the big screen.


    The students who were unable to go to the square because of class also received live broadcasts in their respective group of students.


    Therefore, they all saw the face of Lin Fuxi in the surveillance picture that appeared on the big screen.


    "This is exactly in line with the time period we analyzed." Yu Hanxia said, "However, although Lin Fuxi is here, maybe she just happens to be going online? It really can''t be because of our own analysis, plus this monitoring screen. I came to a conclusion."


    Lin Fuxi''s mouth just opened and closed again.


    Yu Hanxia finished speaking, and she didn''t say anything.


    "So, according to the records in the monitoring and network management computer, we found the computer that Lin Fuxi used to surf the Internet in the Internet cafe. Although the Internet cafe computer is a public device, every time it goes offline and shuts down, the Internet data will be cleared, but we Still used some technical means to restore Lin Fuxi''s Internet data."


    "This is Lin Fuxi''s browsing history." Yu Hanxia called up another screen.


    "It clearly marked that at 3:41, Lin Fuxi clicked into the Beijing University forum. We still used some technical means to find Lin Fuxi''s login record. Of course, the password was not found. But the user name record, we have found it."


    Yu Hanxia played screen-recorded videos throughout the whole process, and there was no doubt about P pictures.


    This made Lin Fuxi unable to accuse Yu Hanxia and Tanmo even if he wanted to find a reason.


    Lin Fuxi was anxious and couldn''t find any entry point to wash himself.


    Not to mention whitewashing, you can''t even make an excuse.


    In the square, computer-related students could not help but mumble.


    "What technical means did they use? It''s really curious."


    "Speaking of technical means, we should be able to do it, but I don''t know whether their technical means are the same as the means I think."


    "You said that if we go to Tanmo and ask, will Tanmo pass it on and see if they want to tell us?"


    "However, it is really impossible to verify whether or not there is a scheduled release. Because there is no monitoring to check the direction of the computer. Our technical means cannot detect such details as the scheduled release." Yu Hanxia To clarify, "However, based on the existing evidence, it is sufficient for Lin Fuxi."


    "How can it be enough! You have no evidence!" Lin Fuxi struggled.


    "Why is there no evidence? It''s just that there is no definite evidence for regular release. But the ID of the poster you posted is the one you logged in. This one, the evidence is conclusive." Tan Mo Suisheng said, "And from the beginning, I didn''t just say Already? I just want to find out the original poster. No matter whether you publish it regularly or not, you are the original poster, there is no doubt about that."


    "Could it be... can''t I sell this number?" Lin Fuxi panicked.


    "Yes, who did you sell to?" Tan Moxiao asked.


    "If it''s sold out, you can just say it straight from the beginning, why don''t you keep it? Saying it out will save people from investigating." Qin Muye said coldly.


    "I...I didn''t expect that the person who bought the account would post a post saying that it is not good to talk about ink." At this time, Lin Fuxi actually paid attention to the words.


    No words such as slander were used, only that it was a bad post to talk about ink.


    This contradiction dropped to a personal conflict between the original poster and Tan Mo, and I couldn''t get used to Tan Mo.


    "It''s a big mess, I''m naturally afraid... I dare not say more..." Lin Fuxi shrank his neck, lowered his head pitifully, his voice was small, and he became more timid, "I''m afraid you will hold me accountable. And, It¡¯s not a glorious thing to sell a trumpet. I thought you could find the original poster directly, but who knew you would find it on my head indirectly."


    Tan Mo nodded and said, "In this case, you can''t hide the trumpet sale anyway. Now let''s tell the person who bought the account with you."


    "I...we contacted online. This kind of virtual account doesn''t need to be in person, so I haven''t met her either..." Lin Fuxi thought this excuse was great.


    "The chat records are also available," Yu Hanxia said coldly, then sneered again, "Don''t say that the chat records are also deleted."


    "Student Lin Fuxi, don''t make excuses." Tan Mo shrugged.


    It means that although she said so much just now, she actually didn''t believe Lin Fuxi at all.


    "You are in a hurry to steal my computer, what else can you say?" Tan Mo said coldly.


    "Student Lin Fuxi, whether you admit it or not, first of all, you have been arrested for stealing talking about the ink computer." Teacher Ji said coldly.


    "I didn''t!" Lin Fuxi shook his head and struggled, but couldn''t find any good excuses.


    Because her self-talk has been heard by everyone.


    Tan Mo has turned off the live broadcast.


    She was just to prove that it was Lin Fuxi who did it, so that Lin Fuxi couldn''t quibble, so she gave it a go.


    It has now been proved that how to deal with Lin Fuxi and Tan Mo has not been disclosed to the public.


    Give Lin Fuxi his last face.


    "We will go back to discuss the disciplinary action against you." Teacher Ji said, "The results should be available tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Teacher Ji glanced at her deeply, "You are so good at it."


    "No! No!" Lin Fuxi hurriedly said, "I don''t want to steal the computer, I don''t! Teacher... Teacher!"


    Seeing that both Tanmo and the teachers were unmoved, their expressions were serious and cold.


    Lin Fuxi was anxious, "I was wrong, I know I was wrong. Teacher, as long as you don''t expel me, you can do anything."


    "Tan Mo, I know I was wrong." Lin Fuxi rushed to Tan Mo again.


    She wanted to grab Tan Mo''s hand, but Tan Mo quickly avoided it.


    "Tan Mo, I''m targeting you, I''m wrong." Lin Fuxi clasped her hands and begged Tan Mo, "I promise, I won''t do it again." The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guy dressed as a cannon fodder for the full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 492 Do not fire me) reading history, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 493： You are killing me right now

    "Then you admit it, you did all this?" Tan Mo said coldly.


    "If I admit it, can you treat me lightly?" Lin Fuxi noticed that Tan Mo didn''t know when, and he closed the lid of the notebook.


    Lin Fuxi was sure that in this way, what she said would no longer be broadcast live on the big screen in the square.


    Lin Fuxi was willing to tell the truth with confidence and ask Tan Mo for mercy.


    Tan Mo saw through Lin Fuxi''s careful thoughts.


    "At this time, you are still playing such a trick." Tan Mo shook his head.


    "Why am I playing tricks?" Lin Fuxi looked sad when Tanmo was wronged, "I''m serious about apologizing to you!"


    "Speak carefully. Although I closed the notebook, don''t forget that there is a camera on my desk table connected to the big square screen." Tan Mo smiled jokingly.


    Lin Fuxi fiercely turned his head to look at Tanmo''s table behind him, and hurriedly looked for repairs, "I''m just...just hypothetical. After all, all of your things point to me. I can''t prove that I didn''t do it. But I was really wronged. But...but I can''t prove myself. If I have to, I have to be forced to admit it. As long as you can take it lightly, then I...then I am willing to admit it, even if I have been wronged."


    Tan Mo suddenly covered his mouth and chuckled, "I lied to you."


    Lin Fuxi was overwhelmed by Tanmo''s allegiance.


    I heard Tanmo say: "The camera on my desktop has closed the connection to the big screen of the square. What you just said did not live broadcast."


    Lin Fuxi: "..."


    "So, you thought you weren''t live, so you admitted that you did it yourself and pleaded with me. But when you thought the live broadcast was still going on, you immediately changed your mouth." Tan Mo sneered, "You are not at all. Really realize your mistakes. You are just afraid that you will be punished too severely, so you confess your mistakes quickly, hoping to treat you lightly."


    "Tan Mo! Is it so fun to tease me?" Lin Fuxi couldn''t help yelling, "I admit it was wrong, you still want to tease me! Why can''t you let me go!"


    "Why do you always aim at me like this?" Lin Fuxi shouted angrily.


    "Lin Fuxi, you made a mistake." Tan Mo said lightly, "I have never targeted you. Can you tell me one thing is that I took the initiative to target you, and I provoke you first?"


    "As long as you can think about it, you will find that I have never provoked you, and I have never targeted you. Every time you run to find fault with me, I will fight back. Otherwise, you still count on me I am obediently obedient by your yin and yang, and accept it, have you always been tolerant of you? I am not yours, why should I bear you like this?"


    "And even if I fight back, it''s just a few words against you. Don''t you understand that the first one is cheap?" Tan Mo said sarcastically.


    "If you just move your lips, I don''t care. Anyway, I have never lost with you." Tan Mo said.


    Everyone: "..."


    What you said is so annoying.


    "But you crossed the line this time. You hide your head and slander me on the Internet, and you are not allowed to catch you as the culprit?" Tan Mo asked coldly, "The victim has to swallow it at his own expense. You have done something wrong. Once things happen, they should be forgiven again and again. There is no such reason in the world."


    "If you do something wrong, naturally a teacher will give you corresponding punishment according to the school''s rules and regulations." Tan Mo said in a deep voice, "The school will not give you punishments that are inconsistent with the mistakes you made. It will definitely be fair and just. Treat you, don¡¯t worry about that."


    Lin Fuxi screamed furiously in her heart, that''s how she worried!


    Lin Fuxi turned around and asked Teacher Ji, "Teacher Ji, will the school... expel me?"


    Teacher Ji was silent for a while.


    Framed classmates, causing extremely bad effects.


    And till now, I haven''t really realized my mistake.


    In addition to stealing Tanmo''s notebook, although anyone with a discerning eye knows, Lin Fuxi was afraid that he would take Tanmo''s notebook and send it to the store to open it in order to destroy the materials in Tanmo''s notebook.


    Lin Fuxi also said when talking to herself before that the information should be tampered with so that Tanmo can find out the wrong result.


    In this way, there will be no doubt that she will not be mentioned, and Lin Fuxi does not need to be charged with more charges for destroying or taking away Tan Mo''s notebook.


    But unfortunately, Lin Fuxi could not take Tan Mo''s notebook away, and they caught him upright.


    Now, Lin Fuxi has added another charge of stealing.


    Although Lin Fuxi will return eventually.


    But she wanted to secretly take away Tan Mo''s notebook. First of all, this act was already stealing.


    And come back, it hasn''t happened yet, who knows if she will change her mind after taking it away?


    "Your violation of discipline this time is very serious. You set up and slandered your classmates and stole your classmates'' computers." Teacher Ji said in a deep voice, "The seriousness, according to school rules, is to the point of being expelled. But in the end, it was still A decision can only be made after the school has a meeting and discussion. Whether to expel you or not, we will not make a final decision now.


    "What will not be finalized, I know, you will definitely expel me!" At the present level, Lin Fuxi didn''t pretend.


    She suddenly pulled away from her true face, and her voice pierced everyone''s ears sharply.


    Because of psychological tension to the extreme, anger to the extreme, and eagerness to the extreme.


    So that her facial features were deformed along with the angry and sharp voice.


    At this moment, Lin Fuxi seemed to be willing to give up, and said loudly, "Tan Mo is the school''s signboard. This time it involves her, the school must give her an explanation. Tan Mo hates me so much, why wouldn''t he take the opportunity to drive me away? ?"


    "If you change to talk about Mo making mistakes, you will definitely not be so harsh on her! You will even cover her up secretly so that others will not know!" Lin Fuxi sneered, "To put it bluntly, isn''t it that I am useless to the school? You can easily abandon those who are useless to the school!"


    "But, I won''t harm people like you. Even if you don''t like people, I don''t like them, but I won''t harm her." Tan Mo said, "Neither you nor me Maybe everyone likes it. Are you going to kill all the people in the world that you don''t like?"


    "It sounds good! But you are hurting me now!" Lin Fuxi said with cracked canthus eyes, gritted his teeth.


    "You always feel that all the bad things you encounter are caused by others, that others have harmed you, that life is unfair to you, and that destiny has treated you badly." Tan Mo said solemnly, "All It¡¯s the fault of others, you will always be the victim, and you will never have any fault."full-level boss wears The latest chapter address of Cheng Cannon Fodder Women¡¯s Match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level boss Reading the full text of the female match as a cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level boss Dressed as a cannon fodder female match txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlfull-level big Guy dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of next time To read, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 493, you killed me now) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 494： Understand

    "At this time, you blame me, the teacher, and the school. But you don''t want to think that these are all on your own." Tan Mo took a step forward, "If you can''t afford to hurt others, you won''t be investigated. If you can Admit it in time, instead of trying to destroy the evidence, nor will it be caught in such an indecent way."


    "You are in the current situation because you did something wrong, not because someone harmed you."


    But Lin Fuxi didn''t listen at all.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she rushed to the balcony, "Tan Mo, you have said so much. Didn''t you want to drive me away? It sounds good, without any responsibility for what you said."


    "I only ask you one question now, will you forgive me? If you are willing to forgive me, then tell the school that Principal Yi Mu attaches so much importance to you. As long as you speak, the school will definitely treat me lightly." Lin Fuxi Said, "I never expect that I can do nothing at all. With the cancellation of the scholarship, I may not be competitive in some future activities. The school will not choose me to participate, and I can bear all these."


    "As long as you don''t expel me." Lin Fuxi said.


    "If you don''t agree, then I will jump from here!" Lin Fuxi pointed to the balcony and said, "Don''t think that jumping on the second floor can''t kill you, or you can jump to death."


    Qin Muye opened her mouth and whispered to Ming Yeqing, "Is she crazy? What good does it do for her? Can it be more serious than losing her life to be expelled from school? She is dead, but there is nothing left. ."


    "On the second floor, there are indeed examples of people jumping to death." Ming Yeqing whispered, "The rib broke, just poking into the internal organs."


    "However, even if there is no such small probability event, disability is still possible." Ming Yeqing said.


    "No matter what, it''s not worth it." Qin Muye whispered.


    "She wants to use this to threaten Mo Mo and the school more." Ming Yeqing said, "Whether it is jumping from the second floor or the twentieth floor, it is not a good thing."


    "Lin Fuxi!" Teacher Ji and the others cried out anxiously with a sullen face.


    Lin Fuxi saw Tan Mo walking towards her, but he did not stop him, but instead rode on the balcony by himself.


    "I advise you to stay away from me, otherwise you will touch me a little bit and I will fall down. You won''t be able to tell!" Lin Fuxi said harshly, "Tan Mo, you just say you can''t agree."


    But I didn''t want to, Lin Fuxi had just finished speaking, and Tan Mo had actually grabbed Lin Fuxi''s arm.


    Lin Fuxi didn''t even react, but when did he make the shot.


    Tan Mo quietly transferred energy into her body through Lin Fuxi''s arm.


    I calmed down Lin Fuxi''s mood a little bit and began to hypnotize Lin Fuxi, "Lin Fuxi, calm down, threats will not solve the problem. Maybe it will hurt you. No matter what happens, don''t bet on your own life. . After all, your life is yours, and only once."


    "Let''s calm down." Tan Mo''s voice became softer and softer, as if he was telling a bedtime story to a child, coaxing the child to sleep, "There is always a solution to things. Losing your temper is just a temporary vent, you must Remember, you can¡¯t joke about your life at any time."


    "You must remember this sentence, you can''t forget it for the rest of your life." Tan Mo said gently and slowly.


    The hideous look on Lin Fuxi''s face became lighter and lighter, and his facial features slowly returned to their place, his expression calming down.


    There was even a little dumbfounded, like being hypnotized.


    "Now, come down from the balcony. Everyone is worried." Tan Mo said, Lin Fuxi obediently stepped down from the balcony wall, and then Tanmo walked into the dormitory.


    Tan Mo let go, and Lin Fuxi suddenly woke up from being hypnotized.


    She blinked and froze for a moment before she could see the situation clearly.


    When did she come in?


    But when she wanted to go out again, she couldn''t give birth to any threats anymore.


    Whenever she thinks of jumping off a building, a voice will tell her not to make fun of her life.


    I don''t know why, this voice is like my own, but not like my own.


    But when she heard this, she could no longer afford the thought of jumping off the building.


    Of course, she didn''t have this thought in the first place, she just used it to threaten the school, threaten to talk about it.


    But now, she couldn''t even give birth to such a threat.


    Even if it was just for threats, she couldn''t even threaten her.


    "Tan Mo, this..." Teacher Hong was stunned.


    What is this operation?


    Why is it like... Tanmo hypnotized Lin Fuxi?


    Tan Mo didn''t explain, but said: "Teachers don''t worry, Lin Fuxi will never forget it."


    Teacher Ji nodded and said, "Let Teacher Wen talk to Lin Fuxiduo later."


    Teacher Wen is a psychologist and a psychologist with a medical license.


    "You also pay more attention to the state of Lin Fuxi." Teacher Ji asked.


    Tan Mo, Meng Yuxi and Jin Yuelin nodded.


    "You have a good rest." Teacher Ji said to Lin Fuxi again.


    I don''t know what happened, Lin Fuxi didn''t have any fierce emotions right now.


    Even if I heard Teacher Ji say this, he was still very calm.


    Teacher Ji glanced suspiciously at Lin Fuxi, winked at Tanmo, and motioned for her to come out with them.


    Of course, even if Teacher Ji does not imply, talk about ink is going to come out.


    Because Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye are here too.


    Not to mention, Wei Zhiqian is also at the door of their dormitory.


    Tan Mo followed.


    Wei Zhiqian directly occupied the position beside Tan Mo.


    The other side of Tan Mo was occupied by Qin Muye.


    Next to Qin Muye was Ming Yeqing.


    Teacher Ji: "..."


    Would you give them some room for some teachers?


    "Tan Mo, did you hypnotize Lin Fuxi just now?" Teacher Ji couldn''t rob Wei Zhiqian, and was too embarrassed to fight for a position with a little girl Qin Muye.


    Tan Mo generously admitted: "Yes, I also know a little about psychology."


    Teacher Ji: "..."


    He was very uncertain, and talked about how much he understood what Mo said.


    In fact, what kind of psychology can talk about Mo.


    It''s just a little coincidence by relying solely on my own healing power.


    She has tried, since her healing power can soothe the heart, she draws inferences about it, and on this basis, it should also have some hypnotic effects.


    Hypnosis should also be implemented when people are extremely relaxed and unsuspecting.


    And her ability can do just that.


    Since she could talk to plants, she tried them with them.


    Of course, she also communicated with the plants and got their consent.


    I tried it, and it really works.


    Of course, it is more complicated for people, but she is not impossible. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record the reading record of this time (understand Chapter 494), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 495： We go home together

    However, there is no way to tell others about this.


    Tanmo can only be classified into psychology.


    "Cough." Teacher Ji gave a light cough and said, "Compared with your history, ancient Chinese, aerospace engineering, and mathematics?"


    After Director Yao came back, he talked to President Mu about Mo''s outstanding ability in mathematics.


    And talked happily, talking about how the people from the Department of Mathematics of the University of China were so ashamed to win.


    The people who went to the Department of Mathematics of University of China for Collagen, led by Director Jiao himself, knew that the two students of the Department of Mathematics of University of China were very good at at least undergraduates in the university.


    Just like Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi in Beijing University, they are also outstanding.


    But Tan Mo was still able to give the two people a second.


    Director Yao was so excited that he could not pick up President Mu and turn around three times.


    President Mu invited Tanmo to Beijing University, which was the most wise decision he has made so far.


    Teacher Ji has naturally heard of it.


    "That''s incomparable, it''s a far cry." Tan Mo tells the truth, she is a noob in psychology, "I only know a little bit about psychology."


    It shouldn''t be misunderstood that she is also very good at psychology, letting the teachers waste their feelings for nothing.


    Teacher Ji: "..."


    This little girl didn''t know if it was low-key or troublesome.


    Why are you so humble!


    Can I hypnotize people if I only know about fur?


    Obviously not!


    Especially the situation like Lin Fuxi just now.


    Being in a state of excitement, I can''t calm down at all, let alone relax.


    Lin Fuxi is so hostile to Tanmo, how could he relax in front of Tanmo?


    But Tan Mo Leng succeeded in hypnotizing!


    Although Teacher Ji doesn''t know much about psychology, she dare to say that even if Teacher Wen comes, she can''t do it!


    "I mean it." Tan Mo saw Teacher Ji''s expression and knew he didn''t believe him. "Don''t tell Principal Mu to make Principal Mu happy. I really don''t understand."


    "I understand." Teacher Ji nodded.


    Talking about Mo just doesn''t want to have more troubles.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    I don''t think you understand.


    "Well, let''s discuss the punishment decision for Lin Fuxi first." Teacher Ji said, leaving with the other teachers.


    Yu Hanxia and Zhou Jingan have always fallen to the back with no sense of existence.


    When Teacher Ji and others had left, the two of them showed up.


    "Uncle, you are too timely." Otherwise, things would not go so smoothly.


    "After saying that this time is coming, we must arrive on time." Wei Zhiqian said solemnly.


    "Thanks to Mu Ye for today." Tan Mo hugged Qin Muye''s arm, "Mu Ye came to the dormitory to find me in the morning and deliberately acted for Lin Fuxi. The acting was really great!"


    Had it not been for Qin Muye to study law, Tan Mo would like to suggest that Qin Muye go to film.


    Acting is very good!


    "Especially natural and true." Tan Mo boasted, "Otherwise, Lin Fuxi won''t be so easy to put it on."


    "I... I''m also acting for the first time." Qin Muye said, with a little pride, "I didn''t expect acting would be fun."


    "Do you want to act?" Ming Yeqing asked.


    If Qin Muye wants to, he is also willing to support it.


    Of course, those romance films, just kiss me or something.


    How could he let Qin Muye be taken advantage of by other men.


    "Nothing." Qin Muye waved his hand, "I just think it''s fun. If I have the opportunity to play a guest role, I would be very interested. As for acting as a career, I don''t have any ideas in this regard."


    Qing nodded tomorrow night, and stopped mentioning this matter.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at the time. Today is not a holiday. He just took the time to come and have to go back to the company.


    The matter on Tanmo''s side was resolved, Wei Zhiqian greeted Tanmo, saying that he would come back after get off work, so he took Zhou Jingan and Yu Hanxia and left.


    As soon as Wei Zhiqian was sent away, Tan Mo received a call from Tan Wanqi.


    Seeing the word "Big Brother" displayed on the phone, Tan Mo''s heart stunned.


    Isn¡¯t it the older brother who knew about the school?


    She didn''t tell her family about this matter.


    Nothing makes the family angry.


    Moreover, what happened only yesterday, she arrested Lin Fuxi today.


    When the matter is resolved, there is no need to rush to tell the family.


    Tan Mo intends to go home for dinner on Friday night and talk to his family as a topic of small talk at the dinner table.


    Of course Wei Zhiqian didn''t tell her family.


    Isn''t it where the eldest brother heard about it?


    She looked at Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    Qin Muye deserves to be Tan Mo''s best friend, friendship for many years.


    Just one glance at Tan Mo knows what Tan Mo is thinking.


    She waved her hand quickly: "I didn''t say anyone, I didn''t even say anything in my family."


    Moreover, her parents and eldest brother couldn''t mention it to Tan Jia at will.


    What''s more, she really didn''t say.


    "I haven''t said it either." Ming Yeqing reminded, "but you should answer the phone as soon as possible. Maybe it''s not the case, but your elder brother is looking for you for something else. You haven''t answered it for so long, but it aroused his suspicion. When I ask about you, you have never had the guts to lie to your eldest brother."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    What Ming Yeqing said makes sense.


    She talked all over the game, more afraid than talked about Wenci and Xu Mingzhen.


    Compared with my parents, Talking About Chess is now more of a family leader.


    He obviously spoils her so much, never loses his temper at her, always treats her very tenderly.


    But Tan Mo is still more afraid to talk about chess.


    This is probably to talk about the power of the bones of chess.


    Tan Mo dared not delay any longer, and quickly picked up the phone, "Big Brother."


    "Mo Mo." Talking about everything yelled, "Do you have time now?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with Brother?" Tan Mo asked.


    Listening to the tone of talking about chess, it seems that I don''t know anything about the school.


    "I want to discuss the script with you." Tan Wanqi said.


    Tan Mo breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had talked about everything she didn''t know about the post, and didn''t ask her why it took so long to answer the phone.


    In fact, Tan Wanqi thought that Tanmo put his mobile phone in his bag and didn''t hear it for a while, so the call was picked up slowly.


    There is really no doubt.


    "Brother, you are all ready!" Tan Mo said excitedly.


    After talking about chess, he finally decided to direct himself.


    I have been learning all the time before talking about chess, thinking that I am not enough to direct independently.


    No one urged him at the Tan family.


    Talking about all the chess and doing things has always had its own sense of measure.


    "Well, I''m ready." Tan Jinqi said.


    "Then I will go home tonight, let''s talk carefully." Tan Mo said immediately.


    "Good." Tan Jinqi nodded, "Then I will pick you up at Beijing University in the afternoon."


    "No, I have already agreed with my uncle. He was going to come to Beijing University to find me for dinner tonight, so we can go home together." Tan Mo said. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 495 Let''s go home together) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 496： Coincidentally

    Talk about chess: "..."


    Listening to this, why is it so awkward.


    It seems that Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian are in the same family.


    "Since I''m going to pick you up, don''t bother him to pass." Tan Jinqi said, "Also let Wei Zhiqian run one more time."


    "Um..." Tanmo thought for a while and said, "Then I will ask my uncle."


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Is his elder brother no longer able to speak now?


    You have to ask Wei Zhiqian''s opinion on this?


    Tan Mo went back to his home for dinner, what happened to Guan Wei Zhiqian!


    It''s not enough to talk about all the chess.


    After hanging up the phone, Tan Mo called Wei Zhiqian again.


    "You''re right." Wei Zhiqian was very pleased. Now Tanmo is even more inclined to his side even in the face of talking about chess, making Wei Zhiqian''s heart full and full of satisfaction.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll pick you up as planned. Let''s go back to your house together. Just so, let me have a meal at your house." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile.


    "Okay." Tan Mo Xinran agreed, and then told Tan Wanqi.


    Talk about chess: "..."


    During his busy time at work, how did Wei Zhiqian brainwash Tanmo?


    However, what Tan Zhiqian didn''t know was that Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo actually had a tacit understanding in their hearts.


    Although neither of them said it.


    But I thought of going together.


    It was Wei Zhiqian who drove the car that appeared in the photo of this post and was waiting at the school gate for the students of Beijing University to look at it again.


    Everyone has watched a lot and got used to it, so there will be no more fuss.


    Yesterday afternoon, Wei Zhiqian drove into the school.


    Although many students came to watch the excitement downstairs in her dormitory.


    But it''s not to the point where all the students in the school are there.


    Many students only heard about it, but didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    Just take advantage of today''s opportunity to strike while the iron is hot, and let some students who haven''t seen it personally see it with their own eyes.


    Neither of them spoke about this idea.


    That''s what Wei Zhiqian thought, and he wanted to meet Tanmo, so he had to drive over to find Tanmo in the afternoon.


    But Tan Mo heard that Wei Zhiqian was about to come, thinking that it was a good opportunity, so he readily agreed, and he didn''t tell Wei Zhiqian his thoughts.


    The two coincided.


    "Brother, in fact, I want my uncle to pick him up, and there is a reason." Tan Mo had no choice but to talk about school matters first.


    After all the talks, he really didn''t care about Wei Zhiqian''s going to talk to Tanmo.


    "Why don''t you tell us about such a big thing!" Tan said eagerly.


    "Didn''t I just tell you the first time?" Tan Mo hurriedly coaxed him, "I was busy investigating last night, and I caught Lin Fuxi this morning. The evidence is solid. I didn''t expect it, myself. The speed of action is amazing. Before I have time to tell you, I will solve it myself."


    Talk about chess: "..."


    It feels that their home is becoming more and more useless.


    When something goes wrong, Tanmo will solve it by himself, and there is no need for them at all.


    "So I thought, let my uncle drive around the school a lot, let everyone see more, and get used to it. If there is any similar slander in the future, no one will believe it." Tan Mo explained.


    "Okay." Tan Jinqi agreed with some disappointment.


    When Tan Mo encounters something, they can''t help it.


    Nor can it be held back at this time.


    "Mo Mo." Tan Jinqi said sadly.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Although... I can''t help with many things at home, but I also want to know the situation about you for the first time." Talking all the chess said dryly, "I can''t help, but you have to take the time to tell us about it. , It takes up your time to investigate. I know what I said is too capricious and unreasonable. I..."


    "Big Brother." Tan Mo understood the meaning of talking about all the chess, "I am not good, I ignored you."


    She is getting busier and busier in school, and as she joins more and more research teams, she spends less time with her family.


    It is a good thing to be able to solve problems independently because she has grown up.


    But it doesn''t mean that you can leave your family behind and prevent them from knowing it for the first time.


    Tan Mo began to reflect on himself.


    What''s more, her approach caused the elder brother, who had always been confident, to doubt his abilities.


    "Moreover, it''s not that you can''t help." Tan Mo said, "It''s just because these things are so simple for me to solve, and it''s not enough to require your help."


    "But I know I was wrong. No matter what, I should let you know." Tan Mo lowered his head and said.


    "It''s a good thing that you have grown up and have the ability to protect yourself. You are no longer protected by your family as you did when you were a child." Tan Jinqi whispered, "We are all older than you. Treating parents for a hundred years, brothers Not here. When you are alone, you can take care of yourself and protect yourself, which really reassures us."


    "It''s just that now we are all here, we still want to get involved." Tan Jinqi said, "No matter what we can do, even if it''s just a trivial thing. As long as we can help you, we will run errands and listen to you. Command, it¡¯s okay."


    "Yeah." Tan Mo nodded his head heavily, "I see. I was thinking about it before."


    "Big brother, I told my parents and 2nd and 3rd brothers about this tonight. You have to say something for me. They must be very angry when I tell them that I have finished handling them."


    "You still know what you''re losing." Talking about everything helplessly, "Okay, I''ll speak for you."


    "Thank you eldest brother!" Tan Wanqi was forgiving her.


    After being talked about by Mo, he couldn''t have any more opinions on Wei Zhiqian''s going to school to meet with Mo.


    At 5:45 in the afternoon, Tan Mo was going to the school gate, waiting for Wei Zhiqian.


    The distance from the dormitory to the school gate is still a little far away.


    In order to avoid leaving at 6 o''clock, Wei Zhiqian has to wait for her at the school gate for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, she just received a call from Wei Zhiqian just when she was about to go downstairs carrying her bag.


    "I''m downstairs in your dormitory." Tan Mo answered the phone and heard Wei Zhiqian say.


    Tan Mo''s first reaction was to run to the balcony. Looking down, Wei Zhiqian was indeed there.


    His phone was still on his right ear, and when he saw her, he raised his left hand and waved to her.


    "I''m about to leave, too." Tan Mo said quickly, "I will go down here."


    "Don''t worry." Wei Zhiqian exhorted.


    Tan Mo heard it as if he hadn''t heard, hung up the phone, and hurried downstairs.


    "Uncle, why did you arrive so early." This has to start from the company at least an hour in advance.


    "Because I am coming to pick you up, I speeded up a bit." Wei Zhiqian explained casually. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 496 coincides with each other) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 497： Mature and regulated appearance

    Wei Zhiqian is focused and has been working non-stop, even without a lunch break.


    At noon, it was Zhou Jingan who ordered him a simple sandwich meal.


    He continued to work while eating.


    This kind of work efficiency is high, but it requires a high degree of concentration and cannot relax for a second.


    It''s okay to come here occasionally, and Wei Zhiqian can''t stand it every day.


    Every time I did this, I felt dizzy and very uncomfortable.


    Tan Mo also thought about it, and immediately asked: "Then do you have a good lunch for lunch?"


    "Yeah." Wei Zhiqian nodded, "Although I only ate a few sandwiches, I ate them on time."


    Qin Muye was about to come to talk to Tanmo, and as soon as he went downstairs to go to the building where Tanmo dormitory was located next door, he saw that Wei Zhiqian was already standing with Tanmo.


    The two stood facing each other, Qin Muye stopped, feeling that the picture in front of him was exceptionally harmonious.


    However, Qin Muye rubbed his eyes.


    She always felt that when Wei Zhiqian stood in front of Tan Mo, how could he be like a wolf with a big tail.


    Qin Muye didn''t go to look for it, and went back to his dormitory building, hiding at the door and peering.


    "That''s good." Tan Mo was relieved, "However, unless necessary, don''t be so tired."


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian smiled and touched Tanmo''s face.


    The little girl is afraid that she hasn''t realized it yet, she is worried about him a lot now.


    Very careful and meticulous, just like... his girlfriend.


    "Let''s go, my car is parked in front of the school." Wei Zhiqian said, "Yesterday it was a special situation, and Principal Mu was just a bit accommodating."


    Tan Mo nodded and was about to leave, but Wei Zhiqian held his hand very naturally.


    Originally, Wei Zhiqian''s appearance was very attractive.


    It''s not just because of the trouble yesterday.


    But Wei Zhiqian himself is already attracting enough attention.


    I heard that Wei Zhiqian is here.


    But everyone in the dormitory was crowded on the balcony to watch the excitement.


    Right now, many people saw Wei Zhiqian holding Tan Mo''s hand.


    The two walked forward, and everyone could only see their backs gradually.


    "Looking at the back, I can''t tell that it is my uncle and niece." Someone couldn''t help sighing.


    But the sound was not loud, and only the roommates crowded beside her could hear it.


    "Hush!" The roommate next to her hurriedly stopped her, putting her index finger on her lips, "You are not afraid of being heard! Be careful that Wei Zhiqian will settle the account with you!"


    "I whispered, only a few of us can hear." However, the girl still has a lower voice. "Look at the back, don''t you look like a pair?"


    If you look positively, you can indeed see that Wei Zhiqian is much bigger than Tan Mo.


    After all, Wei Zhiqian was originally an aristocratic man, and later served as Wei Feng''s president, which added a decisive and decisive power to make people stop before him, and they would inevitably be nervous.


    And Tan Mo is still just an 18-year-old girl, innocent and cute.


    It doesn''t look like a couple with a mature and decisive chief executive.


    But their backs are unexpectedly harmonious.


    How to look like a lover.


    Not to mention, the two are still holding hands.


    Because of the very low voice, the roommates also took courage.


    "Really, they look like a pair from the back."


    "It''s just that Wei Zhiqian is still wearing a suit, even if he looks from behind, he is still more serious. If he is dressed more casually, it would be a better match for Tanmo."


    They thought it was okay if they whispered.


    But he didn''t know that Wei Zhiqian moved his ears and heard them clearly.


    Wei Zhiqian held Tan Mo with his right hand, then raised his left hand and looked down at his suit.


    No way, he rushed over from the company.


    Always maintain a professional image in the company.


    He looked at Tanmo again.


    Tan Mo wore a white T that was so simple that he didn''t even have a print, a pair of jeans, and his trousers were rolled up a few times, revealing his dazzling and slender ankles.


    Wearing a pair of RV white shoes on his feet, the whole person is refreshing and clean.


    It''s really casual.


    Looking at it this way, he did not wear well with Tan Mo.


    He was careless, he should have some more casual and younger clothes in the company.


    When I came to talk to Tanmo, I would replace those first.


    "I thought that uncle would be waiting for me at the school gate, so when you called me, uncle, I was actually ready to leave. Counting that when I arrived at the school gate, it was almost six o''clock, so I won¡¯t Uncle wait." Tan Mo was held by Wei Zhiqian, palms warm.


    The back of his hand was covered by Wei Zhiqian''s fingers again, and from time to time a tingling sensation could be heard.


    "I arrived early. Anyway, there is nothing wrong. Just come over and see if you are ready. If you are ready, I will walk with you. In this way, you will have a person who will accompany you to chat on the way. You won''t be bored." Wei Zhiqian took The voice of laughter came from a little higher beside him.


    Tan Mo lowered his head and looked at his toes.


    How come my uncle is so considerate.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help turning his head slightly, not daring to turn too obvious, so he could only see the height of Wei Zhiqian''s calf blocked by his trousers.


    He has long legs and big steps. In order to accommodate her speed, the steps are a lot smaller, not to mention, even the frequency of steps has been reduced to a very low level.


    Looking at Tan Mo, he felt a little wandering in the courtyard.


    Elegant and leisurely.


    I just don''t know if the uncle is so thoughtful and meticulous to other girls.


    This question has been lingering in Tan Mo''s heart, as if it would swell in water.


    It swelled more and more in her heart.


    She held it back without asking, it was particularly uncomfortable.


    Tan Mo was hesitating, should he ask, but he heard Wei Zhiqian say: "I look good in a suit, or should I look good in a casual style?"


    "Leisure?" Tan Mo thought for a while, but found that he couldn''t remember what Wei Zhiqian was like in casual clothes.


    When Wei Zhiqian would come to Beijing University for class in the past, he was not like his current suit.


    But she couldn''t remember it.


    Turn around and look at the boys passing by.


    Some wear basketball uniforms, some wear short Ts, sports pants and sneakers.


    But no matter what, she couldn''t put these clothes on Wei Zhiqian''s body.


    "I can''t think of what my uncle would look like in a casual dress." Tan Mo answered truthfully, "However, my uncle looks good in a suit."


    "I have never seen anyone wearing a suit that looks so good-looking like my uncle. Even in idol dramas, the male protagonists are far worse than my uncle." Tan Mo''s left hand was held by Wei Zhiqian, so he could only use it. Make gestures with your right hand.


    "My uncle''s clothes are very imposing. The mature and regulated appearance is very special..." Tan Mo wanted to say, especially abstinence, and wanted people to take off his suit.


    Fortunately, when the words came to my lips, I closed my mouth in time without saying anything.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have the face to see the uncle.


    Tan Mo remembered that he went to eat barbecue before, and those girls said the same. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 497 Mature and regulated appearance ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 498： How old do you think I am?

    She finally understood now.


    For her, she wanted to do the same.


    Wei Zhiqian suddenly raised his wrist and looked at his watch, "It''s still early, otherwise you will accompany me to buy some more casual clothes?"


    "I haven''t worn it for a long time. I don''t know what to buy." He said as if there was nothing in his wardrobe.


    "It''s still early anyway, how about you choose for me?" Wei Zhiqian pulled on his tie and loosened the top button of a shirt collar.


    The slender neck was finally less restrained and more casual.


    Unlocking the collar of a button, Tan Mo couldn''t help but focus on his Adam''s apple.


    Tan Mo made a little gesture, only to realize that Wei Zhiqian''s neck is really long.


    No wonder it looks so good in a suit.


    When wearing a tie, the shirt button should be tied to the top one.


    If the neck is short, wearing it this way will be the same as without a neck. No matter how good your figure is, you will lose a lot of points.


    But Wei Zhiqian is very refreshing and capable when he wears it.


    In addition, his body is slender and straight, and his back is very straight.


    Moderate muscles can hold the suit up well, without the slightest feeling of slack.


    Looking at the boys around now, Tan Mo felt that they were definitely not as good-looking as Wei Zhiqian in suits.


    "However, looking at the casual and comfortable clothes everyone in the school wears, I feel out of place and a bit weird when I walk on the campus like this." Wei Zhiqian explained, "Since I''m off work, I should relax a little bit."


    The most important thing is that he also thought of it.


    Dressed in such a formal way, walking with Tan Mo was like leading a younger generation in the family.


    Tan Mo suddenly turned out to be like this.


    "Okay." Tan Mo nodded.


    So they happened to pass by a shopping mall on their way back to talk home.


    There are several brands that Wei Zhiqian often wears on the first floor of the mall.


    After Wei Zhiqian found a place to park, the two entered one of the stores.


    As soon as the two entered, the clerk greeted them enthusiastically.


    "Excuse me, what do you want to see?" the clerk asked.


    "Cough!" Wei Zhiqian said to Tan Mo first, "Mo Mo, can you help me pick?"


    "Okay." Tan Mo was also familiar with this store, so he found a suitable area familiar to him.


    The clerk thought that Wei Zhiqian wanted to see it for himself and didn''t want to be disturbed, and wanted to give Wei Zhiqian enough space.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian squeezing the collar of the suit with his distinct fingers, she straightened it slightly, and Weiwei lowered her voice and said, "It looks like a young man wears it."


    Clerk: "..."


    Just watch, how come you are like a thief?


    At this moment, the clerk also noticed that Wei Zhiqian just wanted to avoid Tanmo.


    Although I don''t know why, the clerk still keeps smiling.


    "Just be casual, casual, and look very young and full of vitality in dress." Wei Zhiqian added.


    Clerk: "...Okay."


    "How old do you think I am?" Wei Zhiqian asked suddenly.


    Clerk: "..."


    What kind of problem is this!


    When I didn¡¯t know you were Wei Zhiqian?


    However, even though he knew Wei Zhiqian, the clerk really couldn''t remember Wei Zhiqian''s age for a while.


    This can be difficult for the clerk.


    Wei Zhiqian wears such a neat suit and looks very professional.


    Do you want her to be older or younger?


    I think that Wei Zhiqian said just now that he wanted to buy clothes that looked young and energetic.


    The clerk had a bright light and said cheerfully: "I think you look like a twenty-six or seven-year-old."


    The clerk thought, saying that it should be safe to be twenty-six or seventeen.


    The age of maturity before thirty, and not twenty-two or three is actually a very early age from psychological maturity.


    Moreover, it sounds quite young.


    The clerk said that he was in his thirties and his children were all in elementary school. Looking at a man at the age of twenty-six or seven is just like looking at his younger brother.


    Who knows, when he heard this, Wei Zhiqian sank his face directly, "Good eyesight, I am indeed 27."


    Clerk: "..."


    "So, I want something that looks like my early twenties when worn." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Clerk: "..."


    Isn''t it good to be mature?


    "Uncle, what do you think of these?" Tan Mo took two short-sleeved T-shirts, two long-sleeved T-shirts, and two trousers, and showed them to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian walked over to take it, "I''ll try it."


    Tan Mo waited on the sofa outside the fitting room.


    After a while, Wei Zhiqian came out wearing a short T and a pair of jeans.


    "Oh, change your shoes too." Tan Mo said, and reported Wei Zhiqian''s shoe size to the clerk.


    Ask the clerk to take out a pair of men''s casual sports shoes and put on Wei Zhiqian.


    "It''s really better this way." Tan Mo rubbed his chin and looked at Wei Zhiqian, "However, there is still something wrong with it."


    After staring at Wei Zhiqian for a long time, Tan Mo suddenly realized, "It''s a hairstyle."


    "Uncle, your hair style is too regular." Wei Zhiqian sprayed hair gel on his hair, and he was wearing a suit.


    But put on a casual dress, the hairstyle looks too rigid, a little out of place.


    Wei Zhiqian looked in the mirror, and it really was.


    Wei Zhiqian bent down and lowered his head, suddenly approaching to talk about ink.


    "You help me sort it out." Wei Zhiqian''s face stopped in front of Tan Mo.


    His breath was spilled on Tan Mo''s face.


    Tan Mo was stupid.


    Hearing what Wei Zhiqian said, he subconsciously raised his hand to sort out Wei Zhiqian''s hair.


    I don''t know what hair gel Wei Zhiqian uses, it looks hard.


    But it feels very elastic, not hard at all, and it doesn''t feel like sticking together. It feels refreshing.


    Tan Mo moved all the hair in front of him to his forehead.


    My fingers twisted all the hair glued together, and a little bit of hair fell down.


    Shun Mao''s Wei Zhiqian can actually show a particularly obedient appearance.


    Some strands of the broken hair that was pulled to the front of the forehead were a little longer, blocking some eyes.


    Across the hair, Wei Zhiqian''s eyes curled slightly, filled with a gentle light like moonlight.


    Tan Mo forgot to move, and gently pressed his fingertips to the position above his left eyebrow.


    "Am I good-looking?" Wei Zhiqian asked suddenly.


    Tan Mo was dumbfounded, "What?"


    "Does Mo Mo think I''m good-looking?" Wei Zhiqian asked again, with a very clear voice with a smile.


    "It looks good." Tan Mo Gu didn''t think much, and nodded subconsciously.


    "Mo Mo thinks it looks good." Wei Zhiqian raised his hand and squeezed her cheek lightly.


    Her cheeks were soft, like she was pinching glutinous rice cakes.


    Wei Zhiqian straightened up and handed the other sets that Tanmo had chosen for him to the clerk, "These are packed, and I wear them. Also, help me install the changed set."


    "Okay." The clerk hurried to pack. Wei Zhiqian paid the money and left with Tan Mo.


    The whole process didn''t take half an hour, which can be said to be very fast. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this time (Chapter 498 How old do you see me?) Reading record, next time you open the bookshelf, you can see it! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 499： Your uncle

    Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo and drove the car to the door of Tan''s house.


    It happened that Tan Wenci got off work and just got home.


    After Tan Wenci got out of the car, he saw Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian also just getting out of the car.


    Talk about the text: "..."


    "Uncle Tan." Wei Zhiqian didn''t hesitate to call his uncle over the words of the conversation.


    Anyway, my uncle is not good enough.


    Talk about the text: "..."


    Tan Wenci said with a smile without a smile: "Aren''t you Mo Mo''s uncle? It''s appropriate to call me Uncle?"


    "You and my parents are the same generation, but Jinqi is one year younger than me. My name is your uncle, which is right." Wei Zhiqian was prepared.


    As for the seniority of Tanmo, they are also peers!


    What about uncles and nieces, nothing!


    "Haha." Tan Wenci thought that Wei Zhiqian might be clever elsewhere, but in this respect, there was something wrong with his brain.


    "Mo Mo, why didn''t you ask your brothers to pick you up? I would trouble your uncle to send you back." I couldn''t tell what it was like to talk about the words, anyway, out of intuition, he strongly emphasized the word "uncle".


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    What''s the matter with father-in-law!


    I have never seen him put the word "Uncle" on his lips before, and he is always your uncle and your uncle.


    "It''s not troublesome, Momo''s affairs have never been troublesome." Wei Zhiqian smiled, "But Yue...If you feel uncomfortable, Uncle Tan, let me have a meal?"


    Just now I was talking about my father-in-law, and I almost missed it.


    Tan Wenci looked at Wei Zhiqian suspiciously.


    He is now in his prime, in good health, and has no hearing problems.


    Only then did we clearly hear Wei Zhiqian say the word "month".


    What''s the month?


    Tan Wenci looked up at the sky.


    It''s not all dark yet.


    "I don''t feel sorry for it." Looking at Wei Zhiqian, I felt that this kid had been uneasy since he was a child.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Before Qin Muye''s birthday, at the hot spring villa, wouldn''t it be good for him to talk about words?


    It''s rare to wait for him to go back together.


    How long is this?


    How did it change again?


    This is too fickle to talk about texts.


    "Dad!" Tan Mo was also strange, and his attitude changed when he talked about words.


    "I have already agreed with my mother and elder brother, my uncle will have dinner at our house tonight." Tan Mo told Tan Wenci, don''t be so stingy.


    Talk about the text: "..."


    The position of the head of his family could not be maintained.


    I won''t discuss anything with him anymore.


    Of course, he didn''t have much decision-making power.


    Tan Mo also hoped that Wei Zhiqian would be able to speak for her when he confessed to her family about school matters.


    The three entered the house together.


    Xu Mingzhen was surprised, "Did you run into this outside?"


    "Yes." Tan Mo nodded, "When we got out of the car, it happened that Dad got out of the car too."


    "This is a coincidence." Xu Mingzhen said with a smile, "Go and wash your hands. Dinner is ready, just waiting for you."


    The three of them came back and washed their hands.


    At the dinner table, Tan Mo mustered up a lot of courage before confessing the school affairs to everyone.


    Unsurprisingly, apart from talking about chess as soon as possible, the reaction was calmer.


    Talking about Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, and talking about everything and talking about everything, they are all angry.


    They haven''t had time to get angry yet Tanmo didn''t tell them in time.


    Tan Mo was so angry that Tan Mo was so slandered.


    Tan Mo again said how she solved it and what Wei Zhiqian did.


    Tanwen said sourly: "Your uncle will help you if you have anything. Your parents and brothers can''t get in touch with it anymore."


    "No, just... Uncle was also there at the time." Tan Mo said quickly, "It''s a real coincidence."


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian also said, "When I discovered this, I happened to be at Beijing University. I just ran into it, how could I not help?"


    In order to make Tan¡¯s family happy, Wei Zhiqian said, ¡°I suspect that if I didn¡¯t know about this, Mo Mo would not tell me, but I would be the first to tell you. It¡¯s just because this matter has actually been resolved. It''s also quite simple, there is no need for so many people to act, Mo Mo didn''t worry about it."


    How could he not know?


    Tan Mo will definitely tell him.


    Moreover, he can hear it too.


    Talking about chess and opening up to help, "Moreover, Mo Mo is also busy looking for evidence and can''t take care of it for a while. She was so angry at the time, why would you want to get anything else? Sometimes, we can understand Mo Mo and refuse to give it to her. Pressure can be considered a help."


    After talking with all my heart, my eldest brother can still speak.


    Looking at the words of the elder brother, Mo Mo nodded his head again and again and looked at the eldest brother gratefully.


    Talking all the while preparing to agree, there is already an impatient voice next to it, "Big brother is right! Momo, I will not give you pressure, if you have anything in the future, you need to run errands, just tell me, and the third brother will give it. You lay hands!"


    Talking all the time: "..."


    When was this kid so clever, he was one step faster than him.


    Really careless!


    "Your third brother''s meaning is what I meant." After talking, he said hurriedly.


    Talk about the text: "..."


    The competition was too fierce, and he didn''t even react as fast as these guys.


    "I said why did you come back suddenly tonight, just to tell us this?" Xu Mingzhen looked at Tanmo distressedly.


    Tan Mo''s great scenery in Beijing is also jealous.


    Her daughter is young, but she has to go through this.


    That jealous person is really hateful!


    "Not only to say this, of course, but also mainly to say this." Tan Mo said, "In addition, I have to discuss the script with Big Brother."


    "I heard your elder brother mentioned it. He is going to direct the play alone." Tan Wenci nodded.


    "And Dao Hou and Dao Liu, they both agreed to help." Tan Mo reminded everyone.


    But don''t be polite with these two great gods.


    "This... Your eldest brother''s first play is very important, but it makes people know that Director Hou and Director Liu have also helped. If this play is successful, will people think that it is actually both of Director Hou and Director Liu. Credit?" Xu Mingzhen said worriedly.


    "It''s okay. The director is still the big brother. Although Director Hou and Director Liu are assistant directors, can they really come to the set to do the assistant director''s work? It''s nothing more than being a treasure of the town team, and you don''t have to Staying with the crew every day. The two of them still have their own work to do. Only occasionally go to the crew to be a deterrent, so that certain people may want to rely on the old and sell the old, or rely on their own coffee and reputation to bully people, or even Artists who didn''t even listen to what the eldest brother said, changed the script indiscriminately, added dramas to themselves, etc., because of Director Hou and Director Liu, did not dare to be these monsters, that was enough."


    "At that time, regardless of whether the grades are good or bad, it will be the eldest brother alone." Tan Mo said.


    When Xu Mingzhen heard it, it was okay. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 499 Your Uncle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 500： Has nothing to do with you

    "Big brother, what theme do you want to shoot, have you already thought about it?" Tan Mo didn''t expect that she could not tell her family about school matters at the first time, and this matter should have passed so smoothly tonight. , The parents, second and third elder brothers did not pursue too much.


    It''s really lucky.


    Of course, it was also because Wei Zhiqian also helped to speak with him.


    But Tan Mo took the opportunity to quickly switch the subject and divert the attention of his parents.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Tanmo''s question, everyone in the Tan family looked towards Tanmo.


    After Tan Wanqi saw Tan Mo''s intentions, he gave her a funny look before saying: "I originally wanted to shoot historical subjects, but then I thought about it carefully. After all, there are Dao Hou and Dao Liu Zhuyu in front of me. He was a student of Director Hou and worked with the crew of Director Liu''s "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty". This is something everyone knows."


    "Now the popularity of "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" has not faded. It will be broadcast again in the winter and summer vacations. So far, there is still no drama that can break the ratings created." Tan Wanqi thought of this and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Here, there is Director Liu''s directing strength, but there is even more talk about the screenwriter, who wrote the script really well.


    It''s better now, people want to surpass, but since the "Biography of Wei Jin", a series of dramas have been rushing to the street.


    Because of the popularity of "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties", related themes have also appeared in a swarm.


    All film and television companies are collecting scripts on related themes.


    Various projects have appeared in a swarm.


    But because the script is far worse than the "Wei Jin Biography", and most companies just want to catch up on the heat and make some quick money.


    Either the quality is not good enough, or the script is flawed, or the plot and rhythm are far inferior to "Wei Jin Biography".


    Therefore, up to now, "Biography of Wei Jin" is still on the altar.


    "And other historical dramas on related themes have all come back. As a result, there are no film and television companies willing to buy historical dramas in the market now. Even if they are filmed, no TV stations are willing to buy them. As for webcasting, it¡¯s not impossible. Just make good historical dramas. It costs a lot of money, but in the end it can only be broadcast online. Investors, actors, etc. are all willing."


    "Now the historical drama theme market has gone through the chaos before, and it is now sluggish." Tan Wanqi has been carefully considered. "Moreover, when I shoot it, it is easy to compare. I am a student of Director Hou, and Served as an assistant director in "Biography of the Wei Jin Dynasty". The promotion of me by Director Liu has made me regarded as half a student by the outside world. If the filming is slightly inferior, I am afraid that it will become a bad drama in the eyes of everyone."


    "This is not a good thing for the entire drama, the entire creative team." Tan Wanqi said, "The first drama, I still want to be a little safer. Of course, I must strive for a good result, even if it can''t break the "Wei Jin Biography". Record, but at least it can''t make people laugh."


    "My idea is to strive for excellence and maintain stability." Tan Jinqi said.


    Tan Mo nodded, eldest brother has always been measured.


    "Then Big Brother meant not to make historical dramas?" Tan Mo asked.


    Talking about chess and nodding.


    "I also support Big Brother''s idea." Tan Mo nodded, "Although the script is written by one person, it is inevitable that there will be comparisons. Even if the shots are equally good, but there are pearls and jade in front, many people still think that Liu The director¡¯s "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" was better shot."


    Wei Zhiqian agreed: "Even if Director Liu himself makes another historical drama, he may not be able to achieve the "Wei Jin Biography". One is that the "Wei Jin Biography" is too amazing, which has never been done before."


    With that, Wei Zhiqian turned his head to look at Tan Mo.


    The script was written by the little girl beside me.


    Wei Zhiqian looked very proud.


    If it is not based on a good script written in ink, Director Liu will not work even if his level is high.


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    The script was written by our family, so why are you proud of it!


    Does it have anything to do with you?


    "The other is also because "The Biography of Wei Jin" is so good, everyone has higher expectations of Director Liu." Wei Zhiqian''s gaze shifted from Tan Mo''s face to Tan Jinqi''s face, "Director Liu''s next work, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a lot of pressure. Even if you can¡¯t do better than "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty", you have to be on the same level. Otherwise, in the eyes of outsiders, his level has fallen.


    "That''s why, Director Liu promised to be the assistant director of Jinqi and also change the script of Momo." Wei Zhiqian said very clearly, "He also pointed to Momo''s script to maintain his grades. He did it. The celebrity director, naturally, has seen many scripts handed over by screenwriters. He should know that no one in the circle can surpass Momo''s script."


    "But, brother, if you don''t make historical dramas, what theme do you plan to do? Who are you looking for for the script?" Although Tan Wansheng is not a relevant major, he is considered half an entertainment industry person because of the relationship between studying music with Liu Shengtai , I also know a little about these.


    Tan Wenci now basically has a thorough understanding of the rules of the industry, both overt and underside.


    At this time, he also said: "Yes, you are directing the play for the first time now, I am afraid that you can''t find those famous screenwriters."


    The remuneration of famous screenwriters is also high.


    Of course, this is nothing to the Tan family at all.


    "You don''t have to worry about the film and television companies, we just invest in our own money. You can shoot well, I will pay you as much money as you need, as long as the filming is good." Talking about the meaning of words, why bother to look at the faces of those film and television companies? ?


    When those film and television companies invest money, they have a lot of say.


    It''s not good to intervene more in the play that talks about chess guides.


    "Your investment is okay, but you can''t just point to you." Tan Jinqi said with a smile, "Any drama, and there is no wholly-owned company. This is too risky. What''s more, it also includes dramas. Various operations after the filming. For example, submitting for review, such as star listing, such as investment promotion, etc. These actually require professional companies to operate."


    Tan Jia is not a professional in this industry after all.


    It is fine to invest, but if you are responsible for the operation, there are many secret rules in it, so it''s a layman to talk about it.


    "Yes." Tan said in a deep voice, "There are still many things to be busy in the early stage. For example, the investment of film and television companies, such as scripts. Your first play, I am afraid it is difficult to find well-known screenwriters. But unknown screenwriters should be It is a very time-consuming thing to find a good script. Maybe you can find it, but the tuyere has already passed. By the time the filming starts, the story is out of date."


    "Big brother, do you have any idea about what subject you want to shoot?" asked after talking.


    "I have a few options, so I want to discuss it with Momo." Tan Wanqi said. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (what does Chapter 500 have to do with you? No) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 501： New script

    "I still want to shoot ancient costume subjects. I studied with Director Hou and Director Liu, and the ones I came into contact with the most were these kinds of subjects, and I was more familiar with them." Tan Jinqi said, "I pay attention to three books and I have good results. Internet novels. One is on the theme of martial arts, one is on the theme of Xianxia, ??and the other is about Zhaidou."


    "The layout of the house is a bit small. If you want to make a good film, you have to ask a professional screenwriter to make a big change. The original is overhead, but I think it will be better to find an accurate dynasty and adapt it in accordance with the history of the time. The story of an overhead house fighting is good for reading novels, but once it is adapted into a TV series with visual screens, it is a bit thin. Without a clear background, it is difficult for the audience to substitute in it."


    "As for the themes of Xianxia and martial arts, you don''t need to care so much about the history of the dynasty." Tan Jinqi said, "It''s just that the martial arts drama has fallen a bit now, and it''s not so good to shoot. The original book also lacks a sense of grandeur. As for the Xianxia drama... not many people have been filmed. If you choose a good one, you might be able to lead a wave of turmoil."


    "Then Xianxia drama." Tan Moxin said, she is familiar with this subject!


    In this world, I am afraid that no one knows that world better than her.


    Xianxia''s novels and scripts were written purely by imagination.


    And she wrote, it was realistic!


    She decided, so...just write with respected Master as the protagonist!


    Write a master''s biography!


    After talking about chess and laughed, "I also prefer the theme of Xianxia. It''s just that the theme of Xianxia is more difficult. The script is one of the issues. There are special effects and other issues. The special effects say that I don¡¯t understand, and I need to rely on the storytelling. expression."


    "And the fairy tale novel I''m watching, how can I say it, the problem is still quite big. There are more places to be changed. If you really want to change it, I am afraid that you will have to change the plot all over again, but what can be left is not. Many. In that case, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to buy the novel. If you buy it, it is mainly for the structure of the worldview in the novel, which can save the trouble of constructing the worldview in the early stage. There are some deficiencies in the worldview of the novel. At that time, it saves trouble by making up in the early stage. It just depends on whether the film and television company is willing or not compared with the funds for purchasing the copyright."


    "If the film and television company is unwilling to buy it in my own name, I don''t think it is worthwhile here." Tan Jinqi said.


    "You don''t need to buy it, I''ll write it." Tan Mo said immediately after listening to all the chess and also interested in Xianxia drama.


    "You write?" Everyone in the Tan family, except for talking about chess, all shouted out in surprise.


    "..." Tanmo nodded when he saw everyone''s reaction, "Yes, let me write."


    "I can only write historical dramas." Tan Mo said, "Scripts, the most important thing is the ability to tell stories. When historical scripts are written, there must be many historical facts, but the immortal heroes themselves are people themselves. I can imagine it in combination with Taoist materials, and rely on imagination more. Just tell the story well. It just so happens that I am quite familiar with the materials involved in Xianxia."


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    When did you get familiar with it?


    Tanmo only has so much time, he has to attend classes, and he has to go to three laboratories to do research. Why does he still have time to read so many books?


    Xu Mingzhen never thought that he would give birth to such a genius daughter.


    "Brother, if you can''t believe it, I can first draw up an outline for you to see, and then write two episodes, you can see how to make a decision." Tan Mo talked about everything.


    "How can I not believe you?" talked about everything and said immediately, "We just didn''t expect that you can even write scripts like Xianxia."


    Ever since Tan Mo succeeded in "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties", many people have been waiting for Tan Mo to produce a second drama.


    I thought she was planning to develop into the career of screenwriting.


    But after waiting so long, I didn''t wait any longer.


    Many people have already said that Tanmo is exhausted and can only write that drama.


    Others say that Tan Mo can write "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" because she is very strong in history.


    In fact, the whole drama is more of a series of historical events, and there are very few plots written by Mo.


    The script of this play is not strictly speaking Tanmo''s success.


    For another person, if the information is collected so comprehensively, it can be written out.


    As Tanmo hasn''t produced a new script for a long time, more and more people say such things.


    Tan Wanqi has always felt that Tan Mo does not need to prove anything to others.


    But now that Mo can write, he is happier.


    When that happens, hit those people in the face fiercely!


    Tan Jinqi never doubted that Tan Mo would write well.


    "Then let''s discuss a direction first." Tan Jinqi said, "I will make another ppt and vote for the film and television company."


    Since Tan Mo is back, he won''t be back to school tonight.


    It happens that the class tomorrow morning is relatively late, and there is no need to leave home so early.


    Tan Mo stayed, and could discuss the script with Tan Wanqi.


    Wei Zhiqian could only leave by himself.


    Tan Mo and Tan studied chess for a whole night, and unknowingly, it passed 0 o''clock.


    However, because Tanmo had an idea in his mind, the discussion with Tanwanqi went smoothly.


    The basic general trend has been set.


    "I will write a part of it for you as soon as possible." Tan Mogan Tan Jinqi said.


    *


    The next day, Tan Mo returned to school.


    As soon as I entered the dormitory, I saw Lin Fuxi''s haggard face.


    Lin Fuxi looked like he hadn''t slept all night, with heavy dark circles under his eyes, and there was no blood on his pale face.


    Tan Mo was taken aback.


    Lin Fuxi seemed to be unable to hold it at any time.


    "Tan Mo, you are back."


    Tan Mo heard Meng Yuxi''s voice.


    Meng Yuxi, who has always been full of breath and has a refreshing voice like a human, is also weak in speaking at this time.


    Tan Mo saw that Meng Yuxi was stepping down the upper stairway.


    When she found the slippers to put on, she turned to face Tan Mo, and Tan Mo saw that Meng Yuxi was also pale with dark circles under her eyes.


    At this time, Jin Yuelin just came in after washing her face in the sink on the balcony.


    Looking at it again, Jin Yuelin is in the same state as Meng Yuxi and Lin Fuxi.


    "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t sleep well?" Tan Mo asked in surprise.


    Meng Yuxi yawned and said, "We are afraid that Lin Fuxi can''t think about it in the middle of the night, so the two of us take turns to watch the night. I watch the middle of the night, and Yuelin watch the middle of the night."


    "I was staying in the middle of the night, so I went straight to wash up at dawn, which was more comfortable than Yuxi." Although Jin Yuelin said that her face was average, her mentality was indeed much better than Meng Yuxi''s.


    Lin Fuxi didn''t speak, but anyone could think of what Lin Fuxi was because of. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 501 New Script) reading history , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 502： Move to Wei Zhiqians place

    She must be punished severely, and she will be expelled if she doesn''t.


    It''s strange to be able to fall asleep.


    "By the way, when will the school make an announcement?" Meng Yuxi asked Tanmo.


    Tan Mo shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    Lin Fuxi hid his hateful gaze.


    I blame the ink.


    If Tan Mo didn''t pursue it, she wouldn''t have to be so difficult.


    Since Tan Mo is so favored by Professor Gu, don''t you know a word that should be forgiving and forgiving?


    Must be so rushed to kill, leave no room.


    She suffered a loss, what good is it to Tan Mo?


    Isn''t this at the expense of others?


    When it''s time to go to class, it''s rare that four people in the dormitory set off together today.


    On the way, Lin Fuxi received a call from counselor Hong and asked her to go to the office.


    Lin Fuxi knew that the school''s punishment had been decided.


    Lin Fuxi didn''t say hello to the three of them either, so he moved on.


    When Lin Fuxi walked away for a certain distance, Meng Yuxi whispered: "I just heard her name is Teacher Hong. Is it the school''s decision?"


    Jin Yuelin nodded, "It should be."


    "The school will issue an announcement, and we will know when we see it." Tan Mo said.


    The three went to the lecture theatre.


    Not long after sitting down, I don''t know who in the classroom said, "The school has issued an announcement."


    Did not say what announcement was made.


    But everyone knew that it was about the school''s decision to punish Lin Fuxi.


    Everyone hurried to see.


    Seeing the decision, the three Tan Mo couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Although I expected it to be expelled, but seeing the final decision, I was still a little bit embarrassed." Jin Yuelin said.


    "You said Lin Fuxi, I finally got admitted to Beijing University. Isn''t it good to study honestly? I have to be a demon." Meng Yuxi said.


    Sitting next to them are also classmates.


    The classmate then said, "Yes, there are so many people in the world that are better than ourselves. For many people, we can''t catch up if we can''t catch up. Now it''s just a university, and achievements can''t catch up. In the future, I will enter society and work. And there are many people. Work performance can¡¯t catch up. And income can¡¯t keep up. It¡¯s not just the differences in the same company. Only graduates of the same level, there are also jobs that are relatively better and slightly worse. Income is also different. There are annual salary of millions, and there are The annual salary is hundreds of thousands. With Beijing University as the bottom line, the annual salary is tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands, which is not enough. Of course, maybe there are hundreds of thousands of them. Anyway, there is always much better than you."


    "If you''re always jealous, unbalanced, and can''t think about it, it''s yourself that is uncomfortable. People earn more, and classmates who work well will still earn more, and work well. It won''t change because of your jealousy. Maybe even still. Will be secretly happy, complacent with your jealousy." The classmate said.


    "That''s it, so I only need to do what I can do. Why should I always look at others?" Jin Yuelin nodded.


    In the lecture theatre, people from all classes of the Finance Department are there.


    I know more or less about Lin Fuxi.


    Seeing her fate now, it is a bit unspeakable.


    Lin Fuxi didn''t know how she left the office.


    She was crying and begging in Teacher Hong''s office, and even knelt before.


    Teacher Hong tried to stop her helplessly, but didn''t stop her.


    But in the end, she was helped out by the teachers.


    Teacher Hong comforted her all the way, "Student Lin Fuxi, your academic performance is not a problem. But in the future, you must correct your attitude. Expulsion will not affect you to take the college entrance examination again. I believe that with your ability, whether it is to take the exam again in Beijing There is no problem at all whether it is Beijing University or Beijing University. As long as you recognize the mistake, the door of Beijing University is always open for you. But if you don''t want to come to Beijing University again, you can go to Beijing University and start over."


    "It''s just that you must level your mind in the future. Compare, yes, how can you make progress? Healthy competition is necessary. But don''t turn vicious again. Really want to compare, it is better to compare with yourself. Compared to whether you have made progress and how much progress has been made."


    "Actually, I was also wrong. I should have a good chat with you earlier, so that maybe you can avoid you from going into a dead end. Lin Fuxi, in fact, if you think about it, you are a big success when you enter Beijing University. Step. How many students across the country can be admitted to Beijing University? You should have seen it when you go to collagen enrollment. No parents or classmates even go to our school booth to consult. There is no consultation, that is, even to apply for the exam. Beijing University has no courage, knowing that his grades are not enough."


    "And you were admitted to Beijing University with the highest score in the Collagen College Entrance Examination. When you came to City B, you have gained more knowledge than you were in the county before, and you have made progress, right? Even if you rely on Beijing University, you still Study hard, never slack off, and got a scholarship. This is another improvement." Teacher Hong said, "Lin Fuxi, if you want, you can go to Beijing University again. The school expelled you because you made a mistake. You have already done something wrong. You paid the price for your mistakes, and this matter is over. Knowing your mistakes and correcting them well is also an account of yourself and your own progress."


    "The teachers at Beijing University will not look at your past, but will only look at your future. The teachers still admire you and want to teach you again."


    Lin Fuxi curled her lips in her heart.


    Nice to say.


    If you look forward, don''t fire her!


    Isn''t it looking forward?


    As long as she changes, won''t it be fine?


    Looking at Lin Fuxi''s expression, Teacher Hong knew that she couldn''t figure it out in a short time.


    This student is too easy to get into the horns.


    Fortunately, after Mr. Wen talked with Lin Fuxi, he judged that Lin Fuxi would not commit such extreme things as committing suicide.


    The fact that she was expelled was also known to her parents in the county seat of Collagen.


    Her parents wanted to come to the school to find her, but she stopped them.


    It''s useless even if the parents are here. Why do you waste your travel expenses?


    She went back by herself.


    Take the college entrance examination again.


    This time, she is going to be admitted to China University.


    She doesn''t want to come to Beijing University again.


    She hates the Jingda gang!


    People at Huada regard Tan Mo as an enemy.


    She too!


    She went to Hua University, and she might get along well with the students of Hua University.


    Tan Mo didn''t care about Lin Fuxi anymore, only knew that she left the school with a suitcase, and she was still calm.


    Keep your head down all the way, not wanting to be seen her face.


    It was really embarrassing to be expelled from Beijing University.


    Beginning today and ending the day¡¯s work every day, Tan Mo took his notebook and went to the neighborhood next door to Beijing University, where he lived in Wei Zhiqian¡¯s house and wrote the script.


    It is not convenient to write in the dormitory. She believes that Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi will not leak it out.


    But the dormitory is still noisy.


    Let her calm down when she writes the script.


    Anyway, as Wei Zhiqian said, the house was empty and was for her to live in. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 502 is moved to Wei Zhiqian) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 503： Masters World

    There is no one there, it''s quiet, and it''s just right for creative work.


    Tan Mo has been writing here for a few days.


    The whole Xianxia world view is constructed completely.


    As a little snow lotus spirit in the previous life, she and her master were both very boring and boring.


    Although she could not go down the mountain, because she was so yearning for the outside world, she was grinding her master to tell her.


    Master is also patient, telling her about the outside world systematically.


    From the composition of this world, mountains and rivers, sacred places and dangerous places, all forces.


    He also talked about the ways to survive outside.


    From the survival of ordinary people to the survival of practitioners.


    More emphasis on various dangers.


    Speaking from the magic land dangerously to the sinister heart.


    Let the little snow lotus know that the outside world is not only wonderful, not only beautiful, but also cruel and dangerous.


    Because Master spoke in great detail, he even drew a map of the entire world for her.


    Little Snow Lotus knew that they were in the world of practitioners, and below the world of practitioners was the world that Tan Mo was in now.


    The map of the world of practitioners is completely different from that of the human world.


    According to Master, there is a barrier between the human world and the world of practitioners.


    After the cultivation base arrives, break the barrier to reach the world of practitioners.


    And once it passes, it can''t come back.


    This can also be regarded as the protection of the human world.


    And the world of practitioners is divided into three continents.


    There is no communication between the three continents.


    The three continents are not only separated by a wide ocean, but there are also many dangers in the ocean.


    That world is much bigger than the current world.


    Therefore, in the ocean between the three continents, even for practitioners, flying swords will take a long, long time.


    Of course, the ocean is not the reason that blocks the movement of people on the three continents.


    No matter how far the ocean is, there will always be a day when the sailing will arrive, and there will always be a day when the sword flies.


    Because there are many fierce beasts in the ocean, there is the overlord of the ocean.


    There are also many fierce beasts in the sky, and there are overlords in the sky.


    Ordinary humans sail in the ocean, and there is no one in ten.


    All be eaten into the abdomen by the beast.


    The cultivator flies with swords in the ocean, there are fierce beasts in the sky, and fierce beasts leap in depth in the ocean.


    Practitioners are helpless in mid-air and are undoubtedly very dangerous.


    In the mainland, there are missions issued by various sects and various forces for students to go out to experience and exchange resources in the door.


    Among these tasks, there is the elimination of fierce beasts in the continental plate.


    Because the fierce beasts in the continent are swept away from time to time, compared to the ocean, the continent is relatively safer.


    Moreover, underfoot is land and the terrain is complicated.


    Whether you meet someone flying in the sky or running on the ground, you can find a place to hide at any time.


    Far more flexible than crossing the ocean.


    Across the ocean, there are fierce beasts under your feet, and there is nowhere to hide.


    Of course, there are still some dangerous places on the mainland, where the beasts hide, and the big sects can''t go in and clean them.


    Those are all classified as forbidden areas, and even the practitioners evade automatically.


    In addition to the difficulties and dangers on the way between the three continents, which made it difficult to communicate, the most important thing is that each continent is separated by an invisible barrier.


    According to the master, it is difficult to pass with the current level of practitioners on the three continents.


    Probably the cultivation base must reach a certain level before it can be reached.


    The reason why Master said that there are no three continents is because the continent where they live has no people from the other two continents.


    Tan Mo once asked Master if he could pass.


    Master did not answer positively, he only said, it is better not to let anyone pass.


    Once the first person to pass appears, there will be no peace in the Three Continents.


    The little snow lotus spirit didn''t quite understand the meaning of Master.


    But now I understand.


    No matter which continent it is, once someone passes the barrier.


    People on the mainland through which he channeled will know that there is still a way to get through.


    If you learn that the mainland over there is more fertile and more suitable for cultivation, you will definitely be eager to get there and try your best to get there.


    If you know that the general cultivation base of that continent is weaker than your own, you even want to search for it.


    It was like opening Pandora''s box.


    It''s like talking about the history that Mo has learned.


    The Huren and nomads in the north, because they envy the fertile soil of the Central Plains, they continue to attack south.


    Because of the lack of resources, they need to occupy other people''s land to change their lives.


    The wealth of China recorded in Marco Polo''s travels made people yearn and greedy, and entered the era of great voyages.


    Because of poverty, because of greed.


    The discovery of the New World by Columbus and the start of European colonization of the Americas was due to the disparity in strength between each other.


    In fact, these are all connected.


    Tan Mo looked at the map of the world of practitioners that he had finished, and couldn''t help wondering, is the barrier between the three continents of the world of practitioners like the barrier between the human world and the world of practitioners?


    If you practice to a certain level, you can pass the barrier.


    To the world of cultivators, in the eyes of ordinary humans, it is like ascending.


    But in fact, it''s just a journey from one world to another.


    And the three continents of the world of practitioners, from one continent to another, should also mean the same thing.


    I just don¡¯t know whether the other two continents are relatively advanced or relatively weak.


    But those barriers are definitely much stronger than the barriers from the human continent to the cultivation continent.


    If the master can pass the three barriers, he will definitely be able to pass the barriers of the human continent.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help looking at the dark night sky outside the window.


    Now it has passed 12 o''clock, and only a few houses on the opposite side are still bright.


    Based on his memory, Tan Mo listed all the sect forces and the forbidden land on the mainland that Master had mentioned in the document, and marked them on the map one by one.


    At this point, the framework of the entire world view is finally completed.


    Master told her many things.


    From the five thousand years of history in China to the world of practitioners.


    However, he rarely talks about himself.


    Sometimes when Tanmo asks, Master only reveals a little bit of it.


    But there is still not much that Tan Mo can understand.


    After Tan Mo decided, the protagonist took the master as the prototype.


    She has spiritual wisdom and is a disciple of the respected master.


    At that time, the master was already very strong, very strong, very strong.


    She didn''t even know how old Master was.


    Tan Mo thought, anyway, she didn''t know the story of Master.


    Since she has a memory, Master has been very strong.


    However, the respected master certainly has times when he is weak, and he also grows stronger step by step.


    Before she knew Master, before Master became stronger, let her play this story freely.


    Although the story is free to play.


    But the names of the practitioner''s cultivation level are real, and she also knows some of the cultivation methods and techniques. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 503 Master''s World) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 504： Looking for investment

    The names of those exercises are also real.


    These are much more real than the skills and levels of the immortal heroes that people have now fabricated.


    Tanmo sorted out the map and world view.


    Just started to write the outline.


    Because it is the first play that Tan Wanqi has made by himself, Tan Mo attaches great importance to it.


    Only the outline and the content of the first two episodes, Tanmo spent a month to revise and revise.


    Think about the speed at which ink wrote "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties."


    This time it was really slow.


    Finally, Tanmo wrote the contents of the two episodes, together with the structure of the entire world view and the outline of the whole play, and the promotion of the script, and sent them to Tan Wanqi.


    The script recommendation is mainly for the film and television companies.


    It''s like going to a convenience store to buy snacks. For things you haven''t eaten, the first thing you are attracted to is the packaging.


    The packaging is good-looking and attractive, so it makes sense to think about buying it and taste it.


    In the promotion, various introductions are mainly to show some of the points that this drama is worthy of being filmed.


    All these, Tanmo is also ready for Tanjinqi.


    As a screenwriter, she naturally knows scripts best.


    After I talked about looking for film and television companies to invest in the shoot, I didn''t think about how much they would invest. The main reason was to let them be responsible for a series of things from submission to review.


    After Tan Jinqi received it, not long after that, he called Tan Mo.


    "Brother, have you finished reading it? How is it?" Tan Mo was also a little nervous.


    She was afraid that her writing was not good enough.


    I''m afraid that my level can''t describe what the master said in the world of practitioners.


    Tan Mowen asked, but on the other end of the phone, he talked about chess, but he didn''t say anything.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help but asked nervously, "Brother, is it bad? If it''s not good, just tell me, don''t be afraid to hit me or something. It doesn''t matter at all."


    "No, it''s great." Tan Jinqi finally recovered his voice.


    "Really?" Tan Mo still had some doubts.


    It''s so good, how can you talk about all the chess without talking at the beginning?


    "It''s true!" The voice of talking about chess finally revealed some excitement, "I didn''t speak at first, because I was still immersed in your worldview framework. It''s too real, it''s like a real world. All continents It has its own system from name, culture, language and history, and it is a complete and mature world."


    "It''s hard to imagine that you built such a complete continental system in just one month. It even includes the outline of the story and the plot of the first two episodes. Just such a worldview system, if you don''t tell me, I Just looking at it, I feel that within a year or a half, it is not possible to build this level."


    When I talked about chess and looked at it, I felt that there really is such a world in this world.


    Tanmo breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "Brother, look at the plot and outline, as well as the main points I listed, is it okay? Is there anything that needs to be changed? Also, is it difficult to shoot?"


    "It''s big, it''s very difficult to shoot." Tan Jinqi said, "The structure of this world is too complete. Judging from the current outline and the plots of the first two episodes, the special effects involved are also a considerable project. , To turn the world you have constructed into a picture, you need to draw it first, and then continuously modify it, and finally determine the appearance of the world. This way the effect of the shot will be real. Not to mention the fairy-xia drama, which needs to be used Special effects scenes, you don¡¯t need me to say you know how many."


    "Since you want to shoot, you should shoot well, but you can''t use the 50-mao special effects to perfuse." Tan Jinqi said.


    This is not counting whether the audience will buy it after the broadcast.


    Would you like to look at such subjects.


    "But it is precisely because the script is so good that even the worldview is so mature. The content of the first two episodes immediately caught my eye. I can''t wait to know the story behind. So if I really want to make it, the more I can''t I just want to live well, and I must shoot well. Otherwise, such a good script will be wasted.¡± Tan Jinqi said, ¡°If you want to shoot well, the investment will be huge. Originally I thought, I don¡¯t have to ask those film and television companies to invest much. As long as the TV series are reviewed and broadcasted in the later stages, let them be professionally responsible."


    "But now it seems that just our own investment, the pressure is still a bit heavy." It''s not that we can''t afford to invest, but if we invest too much, there are some risks.


    Even after talking about chess, I was worried that if my first play was shot down, Tanjia would lose a lot.


    Talking about chess and never said it, but in fact he was still under a lot of pressure.


    "Brother, when do you contact the film and television company?" Tan Mo asked.


    "Why? What do you think?" Tan Wanqi asked.


    "If you want to go, call me, and I will go with you." Tan Mo said, "As a screenwriter, at least in the story of this play, I know better. If they have questions about filming, please look for You answer. For the story, I will answer."


    More importantly, this is the first drama of Big Brother.


    This is very important for the future career of my eldest brother.


    With such an important matter, Tan Mo wanted to be by his eldest brother''s side.


    "Good." Tan Wanqi agreed.


    *


    After two days, I talked about everything and agreed with Tanmo. The next day I would go to Qicheng Film Industry to talk about the investment in this drama.


    "Departure Pictures?" Tan Mo was familiar with the name.


    Two seconds later, Tan Mo remembered, "Is it the biggest investor in Liu Director''s "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" at the beginning? Later, it withdrew, the one our family filled in?


    Talking about chess and chuckles: "It''s that."


    "I sorted it out. According to our plan, the investment required to film this drama is at least 600 million yuan. Our family will definitely not be able to afford such a large investment. If we carry it on our own, the risk is really high. It¡¯s too high. I can¡¯t frame our house just because I want to make a movie. What about the more you talk about? What do you do? What about developing soundly and consciously?"


    "And there are only eight companies that can eat the investment needed for this drama. Hanbang, Ledong Media, Xifu Media, Juzhou Culture, Qicheng Films, Taiyi Films, Chalu Culture, and United Films. Eight. But all of Han Bang¡¯s investment over the years has been in movies, and has not been involved in TV dramas, so I didn¡¯t count him. Ledong Media, United Pictures, and Juzhou Culture have also focused on movies. They have not been in recent years. After reinvesting in TV dramas, there are only four companies left: Qicheng Pictures, Xifu Media, Taiyi Pictures, and Zhelu Culture."


    "I plan to give these four companies a try. None of them can eat this massive project alone. If you touch one of them, the remaining three will be easier. Moreover, even if the other three don''t join in, for example, we Speaking of Qicheng Pictures, there is a big head of Qicheng Pictures, and he can bring in some smaller film companies to come in."The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women¡¯s full-text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 504 Finding Investment), and open the bookshelf next time You can see! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 505： Make things difficult

    "I will choose Qicheng Films first, and I have discussed it with Director Liu and Director Hou. Both of them think that the withdrawal of Qicheng Films in the "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" is a major mistake. Everyone knows that it is a major mistake. Qicheng Films is suffocating. I¡¯m looking for a chance to make it up. I¡¯m looking for it this time. Even if Qicheng Pictures won¡¯t agree to it all at once, it should consider it carefully and won¡¯t refuse it so easily. Moreover, I have shown the script to both Director Hou and Director Liu. ."


    "The two of them are also very interested, saying that if this drama can be filmed, it might be included in the milestone of domestic TV dramas." Tan Wanqi said, "Director Liu said, no matter what, he has to watch it live. I shoot, even if I can¡¯t be there every day, I¡¯ll check it out from time to time, as is the case with Director Hou. With the two of them here, Qicheng Films should also consider it carefully.¡±


    Tan Mo nodded, which makes sense.


    So, the next day, Tan Mote asked for leave.


    After discussing everything, I came to Beijing University to pick up Tanmo and go to Departure Film Industry together.


    Tanmo can only be regarded as indirectly related to Qicheng Pictures.


    Before, it was because when the "Biography of Weijin" was filming, it was reported that the screenwriter and consultant of "Biography of Weijin" was a single person and very unprofessional.


    This led to Qicheng Pictures to let Director Liu dismiss the talk, otherwise they would withdraw their capital.


    This can be regarded as a small unpleasantness caused by Gap Kong and Tanmo.


    Even after the "Biography of Wei and Jin Dynasties" achieved great success, Tan Mo made her appearance at the Tulip Award ceremony, letting everyone know that she was the screenwriter and consultant of "Biography of Wei and Jin Dynasties".


    Qicheng Pictures never said anything about this matter.


    This is Tanmo''s first formal and direct contact with people from Qicheng Pictures.


    She was a little curious about the attitude of Departure Pictures.


    President Yao from Qicheng Films also personally participated in this meeting.


    It was only halfway through talking about chess, so it was naturally impossible to tell them the entire outline of the story.


    I only picked up the main points, and the story of the first two episodes, and then said the return on investment ratio of my investment in this drama.


    "Wait a minute." President Yao interrupted the conversation.


    "Teacher, your mouth is at least 600 million. It''s a bit too much." Mr. Yao said with a smile, "Now there are explicit restrictions on the pay of actors, and the majority of the pay is in the male and female protagonists, so it''s 40 episodes. For a TV series of 500,000, the male and female protagonists are considered to be 500,000 in one episode. A total of one million. For a TV series of forty episodes, it¡¯s 40 million. In addition to other actors¡¯ remuneration, the total price is I''ll count 70 million for you. You have to use the remaining five billion to make TV shows?"


    "This is the theme of Xianxia, ??which requires a lot of special effects to be produced." Tan Jinqi said.


    President Yao waved his hand, "I know, we have not photographed similar subjects. Now the market is very mature, the price of special effects production is not as high as it was at the beginning, and the price is still very cheap now."


    "Although the price you mentioned is not at the level of fifty cents special effects, the effect is still not very good." Tan Wanqi also made sufficient preparations, and took out the materials he organized and displayed them in the projection. "So far, I have taken pictures. For TV series that require special effects, the special effects are still quite vain. People can tell at a glance. They are too fake and have no visual experience. Netizens have never stopped complaining."


    "It''s not that we are not incapable of making good special effects. As you said, the market and technology are now mature. What we lack is the funds invested in special effects production. If we can reduce the film pay for actors, Moved to special effects production. Those film and television dramas in the past are not so terribly complained by netizens."


    "You said that an episode of 500,000, can be regarded as the first-tier actors'' pay. I did not plan to find the first-tier actors. It is not difficult to find actors who are well-known by passers-by but whose prices are not that high. And it is not difficult. , Even if you are looking for actors from the first echelon, with Director Hou and Director Liu, they are willing to give you a discount if you want to come."


    "In addition, forty episodes are too much." Tan Jinqi added, "I haven''t finished talking about it before. This drama, my plan is to broadcast it quarterly. Each season is tentatively scheduled for 20 episodes."


    "This is not the "Wei Jin Biography" kind of serious historical drama. The number of episodes filmed is small, and there is no way to clarify those historical events. Xianxia drama is about the plot and special effects, and the number of episodes is too large. It depends on water injection. Where can the audience have so much patience. It would be better to reduce the number of episodes, tell the story well, and make the drama excellent. Moreover, you can also see the response of the first season. If it is good, you can continue to shoot. second season."


    "Also, because the whole world view is too large, the first season is only a part of the story of one of the continents. If you want to finish telling all the stories of the three continents, how about 40 episodes?"


    "80 episodes are not enough," Tan Jinqi said, "it is embarrassing for the audience to watch more than a hundred episodes at once."


    "In other words, there are only 20 episodes, but you want to spend 600 million. And don''t know if the response of the first season is good?" Manager Zhang next to Mr. Yao showed some jokes on his face. I''m thinking about something good, "Do you want to go into the American drama mode?"


    How can you fail to see their attitude after talking about chess.


    But still nodded, "I know, I''m a new director, and you all think my proposal is ridiculous."


    Sure enough, the people from Qicheng Films present at the scene also sneered undisguisedly, which was regarded as affirmation of talking about all the chess.


    "Since I''m studying the American drama mode, I can also learn their pilot episode mode. First shoot an episode, you see, if it is good, then continue to vote, if it is not good, I will pay the money for that episode to Departure." Qi said in a deep voice.


    Everyone looked at each other, no matter how you look at it, they didn''t suffer when they set off.


    "It''s the eldest son of Tanyue Household, and he speaks so confidently." Mr. Yao said sarcastically, "I have a question. Since it is the eldest son of Tanyue Household, he started to divest from "Wei Jin Biography" at the beginning. The more you directly top it. So this time, the more you invest directly in the talk, it¡¯s all your own family members. Why do you come to us if you want to invest as much as you want?"


    Tan said in a solemn voice: "Of course Tan Yue will invest, and can even account for the bulk of it. What I need is a professional company, starting from the review of the drama, for subsequent professional processing."


    "Then you can find a small film and television company and you can get it for you." Manager Zhang curled his lips. "You might as well just say it because you are afraid of losing money and don''t want to involve the conversation more."


    "You might as well say straight, you didn''t want to invest from the beginning, right." Tan Mo pursed his lips.


    You can tell from the attitude of Mr. Yao from the beginning. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 505 Making Things Difficult). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 506： Its heart is punishable

    From the beginning, Mr. Yao''s attitude was teasing, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    As for Manager Zhang, if it weren''t for Mr. Yao''s earlier instructions, how could they have such a unified attitude? They are all making things difficult and disdainful of talking about everything.


    Apart from discussing the excessive investment, the other serious and professional matters were not asked.


    When Mr. Yao talked about Mo, he was really jealous when his enemies met.


    If it weren''t for this little girl, how could he make a mistake in his judgment and withdraw his capital from "Biography of Wei Jin", and even his relationship with Director Liu had almost collapsed.


    When filming "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties", as long as Tanmo could stand up and explain clearly, even if he did not explain it publicly, if he came to explain it well and sincerely, he might consider it.


    Yao never thought about it at all. Tan Mo was still under adulthood at the time.


    Tan Mozhen wants to explain to him, can he believe it?


    With Yao''s temperament, he must feel that talking about ink is not good, and in the end he will either talk about ink or set off to divest.


    But Mr. Yao naturally didn''t think it was his fault.


    The only thing wrong is to talk about ink.


    "You are Qimo." Although Yao always sits, Tanmo stands.


    But President Yao still confronted the conversation with a condescending attitude.


    "I am." Tan Mo nodded coldly.


    Since the other party had such an attitude, Tan Mo didn''t even think about being polite.


    The politeness is mutual.


    President Yao curled his mouth and smiled.


    There was a little contempt and a little disdain in this smile.


    He shook his head again, and said: "You really did well in "Wei Jin Biography". I was looking forward to your next play, but after waiting for so long, I didn''t see you in the second play. I thought you were I don¡¯t plan to write it anymore if I only produce this drama."


    "It''s a good choice to think about it. I don''t want the lower part of the play to be badly written, and you also smash your "Wei Jin Biography" signboard of the gods. A **** of the gods will always become a masterpiece, but it''s good." Mr. Yao said, "But I didn''t expect you to have written a second play. But looking at it, it was extremely disappointing."


    "Your drama is too vain, you have no intentions at all. Just let people watch it lively, and forget it after you watch it. If you arrange it into a small-cost online drama, you can make a little money. But according to the talker''s statement Then shoot, just wait for a loss." Mr. Yao shook his head and said.


    "We didn''t set out to do charity. We knew that we would lose money and we would give you money back." Mr. Yao said disdainfully, "Besides, before writing the script, didn''t you do market research? There is no market for fairy dramas now."


    "I really want to photograph such a thing, who will I show it to?" Mr. Yao rudely threw the information in his hand on the table like trash, which was very improper.


    "Don''t you think I can invest you in the face of Dao Hou and Dao Liu?" Mr. Yao dismissed, "Then you have to give a similar script! You can''t slaughter us like fools."


    "If you change the script, even if the script is suitable, will you really vote for Departure? Wouldn''t you find all kinds of excuses to refuse?" Tan Jinqi said calmly.


    Mr. Yao is clearly aiming at Talking Mo!


    "What are you talking about?" Mr. Yao''s expression changed, and he stood up rubbly, as if he was hit by a painful foot.


    "Say that we didn''t do market research." Talking about it with a sarcasm, "You haven''t held a meeting to study the feasibility, and you didn''t let anyone calculate the specific investment. I didn''t finish the introduction, so I was busy rejecting it. It''s not just the beginning. Just with the thought of rejection? No matter what I say, whether I say it or not, you will not agree."


    "Let me come here today, just to vent a nasty anger and humiliate us." Tan Jinqi said coldly.


    Mr. Yao sneered angrily, "Young people, a bad book is not good. Don''t feel that you can''t live up to your face because you are rejected, embarrassed, and put the blame on us. I think you have good books everywhere. , The wrong is us, we have no vision."


    "This book is not good, it is not good." Mr. Yao said coldly, "Tan Mo''s "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" was successful, thanks to her understanding of history. But once she got out of this category, it was revealed that she was not. The shortcomings of professional screenwriters. Inaccurate grasp of the market and false plot settings. More importantly, the production cost is too high, which has long exceeded the production cost of normal TV series. A mature screenwriter, when writing the script, these are already It¡¯s within the scope of consideration. Otherwise, why are so many small notes that look good, but no one took it? It¡¯s because it¡¯s not good to look at, and it¡¯s not suitable for shooting. It needs a big change."


    "You write scripts with the mentality of writing novels. This proves that you are only a layman. The success of "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties" is only because the history involved is very real. In fact, it has nothing to do with your screenwriting skills."


    Talking about all the chess, how can Yao always slander Tanmo so much.


    He is a director, can''t he still see the filmability of this script?


    President Yao just remembered his grudge, so he took the opportunity to fight Tanmo desperately.


    Mr. Yao wanted to lose Tan Mo''s confidence and made Tan Mo start to doubt himself, and he no longer had the courage to write a script.


    Its heart is punishable!


    "Mr. Yao, I heard that Qi Cheng happened to have bought an urban fantasy internet novel and was about to start shooting." Tan said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right." President Yao nodded, "You might as well go and check it out when you have time. A good story should be like that."


    After talking about the chess, nodded, "Then I will wait and see."


    "Big Brother." Tan Mo suddenly exclaimed.


    "Huh?" Tan Wanqi turned to look at Tanmo.


    "Then we will try to broadcast it with the drama that we set off at that time?" Tan Mo said with a smile.


    Isn''t Mr. Yao looking down on it?


    Isn''t it worthless to belittle this script?


    Then she wants to see, if it is broadcast together, the urban fantasy drama that President Yao is optimistic about, or their fairy-xia drama, which one has better results.


    Hearing this, Mr. Yao didn''t even bother to cover up, and he laughed out loud, "What? I still want to be compared? Isn''t it because he wants to''hang'' us?"


    Mr. Yao''s words made everyone at the table roar with laughter.


    "Little girl." Manager Zhang said with a smile, "What we bought was a big IP, which opened up a precedent in the urban fantasy genre. It has been regarded as a classic for many years, with over 100 million book fans. Book fans alone do it for us. It laid the foundation for the ratings. It¡¯s not like a fairy tale theme that no one has ever seen before."


    "I know that book is really classic. Even our school has a lot of fans." Tan Mo didn''t care about Manager Zhang''s attitude. "It''s just that to shoot, a lot of high-quality special effects are needed, which is imaginative. A powerful picture is not something that can be done at low cost. There is also a storyline in it, which belongs to the category that Mr. Yao said is not easy to shoot. "The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women¡¯s full-text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 506) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 507： I dont even understand this kind of humanity

    "So you are a layman." Manager Zhang sneered, "This kind of IP is bought, and it must be changed to a suitable plot."


    As for the special effects, Manager Zhang won''t talk about it.


    Five mao special effects, nothing to say.


    They can''t spend much money on special effects, it''s almost enough.


    "What book fans like is the world constructed in the book, the protagonist depicted in the plot. You have changed it a lot, and it has nothing to do with the original work. Will book fans still buy it?" Tan Mo asked.


    "Why not! It would be nice if someone could film it." Manager Zhang disdainfully said, "Those book fans have waited for so many years, and finally we made this book into a drama. It''s already pretty good."


    "Okay." Tan Mo smiled and nodded, "Then let''s compare. If it happens to be broadcast together, let''s see which viewers prefer to watch. If you can''t meet it, the ratings and broadcasts are the same anyway. of."


    Manager Zhang snorted, "You can shoot it before you talk."


    What are you talking about!


    It takes 600 million to open the mouth to shoot 20 episodes.


    It''s strange that fools invest in them.


    "Let''s go." Tan Wanqi said to Tanmo.


    Tan Mo nodded, and left without saying anything to the person who set off.


    When the two of them went out, Manager Zhang disdainfully vomited, "That''s really nothing to talk about chess. I thought that after studying with Director Hou for a few days and filming with Director Liu, I thought I had their own level." "Wei Jin Biography" "It was made by Director Liu, but not by him. He is an assistant director, but he does some chores. It has nothing to do with him."


    "He is a newcomer and doesn''t have any work. The first time he shoots, he needs to open his mouth at least 600 million, and he only shot 20 episodes." Another producer, Mr. Gu, was also there and said, "The appetite is not small. But he I don¡¯t even think about it. Even if I¡¯m a newcomer, even if he wants to shoot well, does he have the ability to shoot well? Which director does not want to shoot good works? The shots are not satisfactory and the results are not good. Is it their intention? ?"


    "If you change to Director Hou and Director Liu to talk to us about this, and switch to their shooting, then you can think about it." Mr. Yao said, "Why should we consider a newcomer who has nothing to do with chess? And, this The script really doesn''t work."


    "Besides, because his Tan''s family is so rich, why doesn''t Tan''s vote? When he voted for "Biography of Wei and Jin", wasn''t it a joy? "Biography of Wei and Jin" is just a screenwriter by Tan Mo. The real achievements are counted by Liu. To guide this outsider, Tan Jia can cast so much fun. After talking about his own play, why did Tan Jia not cast it? Isn''t he afraid of losing!"


    "Since Tan Jinqi is so confident, let Tan Jia vote! Tan Jia does not vote, which means that Tan Jiaqi actually has no confidence in his heart, and he is afraid of losing money to himself and turning to us to be the bullies." Yao He always sneered, "He is a fool of us! His family is not without money, they invest their own money to shoot!"


    "That''s it!" Manager Zhang took the opportunity to flatter, "Mr. Yao is absolutely right."


    Others shouted Yao Yingming.


    It made Yao always very happy.


    "Okay, let''s end the meeting. They want to come over, it''s not good to see them, otherwise I will be careful, because the "Wei Jin Biography" things hate them." President Yao got up, "I see you now, tell them. They don''t love them now. Listen, that''s their business. If the results are really bad, they will know that what we said today was not deliberately embarrassing them."


    Everyone dispersed, Assistant Zhou followed Mr. Yao back to the office.


    "Mr. Yao, they also contacted Xifu Media and Chau Culture.¡± Assistant Zhou said, "This afternoon I will go to Xifu Media and I will go to Chau Culture tomorrow morning."


    President Yao sneered, "It doesn''t matter who they contacted or when to go, it''s useless. No one will invest in them."


    "With such a big investment, only 20 episodes were made." Mr. Yao curled his lips, "The actors are not enough. The male and female actors are enough. What about the supporting actors? We, as actors stuffed in by the capital, want to add dramas to them. How much can I add after only 20 episodes?"


    "For the 40-episode drama, the first 20 episodes can be given to the leading actors and actresses, and the next 20 episodes can be added to the supporting roles we want. But he only shot 20 episodes and spent a lot of money, but the return on our investment was not enough. "


    "Do they think I''m not being laughed at enough?" Mr. Yao was angry when he mentioned it. "At the beginning, the capital was withdrawn from "The Biography of Wei and Jin", and then "The Biography of Wei and Jin" actually exploded. How many people read the jokes about the journey. When the screenwriter and consultant of ¡±are alone and very unreliable, why doesn¡¯t Tanmo come out and explain?¡±


    "Even if she doesn''t explain it publicly, as the biggest investor in Weijin Biography, should she explain to me in private? Whether I want to keep her in the end, at least she has to be a little sincere, right? The guide chooses one between her and Departure."


    "Afterwards, "The Biography of the Wei Jin Dynasty" was successful. She also showed up at the Tulip Award ceremony. She knew who she was. But for that, she didn''t even take the initiative to come to me to show me something." Mr. Yao curled his lips. , Then sneered again, "I didn¡¯t even have an apology. I¡¯m fine today. Come to me to invest? These brothers and sisters, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not because they were born to talk about family, and they were used to the rich second generation. I don¡¯t understand a little bit of humanity."


    Assistant Zhou did not speak.


    However, he felt that there was nothing to blame for Tan Mohe Tan''s efforts.


    There is no need to apologize to President Yao.


    Unexpectedly, President Yao always remembered because of this.


    *


    In the afternoon, Tan Wanqi and Tanmo went to Xifu Media.


    The other party listened to the report of talking about all the chess.


    But I also feel that the investment is large, but the number of episodes is small.


    "In this case, even advertising investment will make a lot less than other 40-episodes TV series." Mr. Gao''s attitude of Xifu Media is much better than Mr. Yao, and his words are quite pertinent. ¡°In this way, we can discuss the number of investments. , But the episode number needs to be stretched a bit."


    That means less investment and longer episodes.


    "This subject matter is not good for starring, so you need to reduce the cost and consider webcasting." Mr. Gao said, "Webcasting is also very capable of producing explosive dramas. If the reputation is good, it can still be used in the second round. Aired on the satellite, there are also such examples."


    "After all, this subject matter has been outdated for more than ten years." Mr. Gao said, "Ten years ago, Xianxia movies did flourish, and the Shushan series was very classic. But it doesn''t work now. There were also a few years ago. People have tried to shoot similar subjects, and they all hit the streets. Now such subjects are not popular anymore."


    "I have also seen the Shushan series. But this time the script is completely different from the setting of the Shushan series. It has a complete world view of its own, just like a real world." The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full-text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 507 does not even understand this little human love) reading record, You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 508： After talking about chess, the ghost called out uncle

    "Moreover, the cultivation system inside is completely different, but it can be compatible with the existing Buddhist scriptures." Tan Jinqi said.


    "Then you are confident that after filming, this drama can achieve the effect of "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties" and directly become a classic, and it has caused many to follow suit, but there is still no surpassing it?" Mr. Gao asked.


    I thought I would hesitate to talk about chess.


    Who dares to praise such Haikou?


    Even if Dao Hou and Dao Liu are here, they dare not give such a guarantee.


    But I didn''t want to. After talking about chess, I said without thinking: "I have confidence."


    Mr. Gao: "..."


    Never imagined that Tan Wanqi would be so humble.


    "But it''s useless to have confidence," Mr. Gao had to say.


    "Can you guarantee it?" Mr. Gao asked.


    "I can guarantee it." Tan Wanqi said, "It''s just that, if I say this, I''m afraid you won''t believe it. After all, it was not broadcast. I don''t know the results. Any guarantee is empty talk."


    Mr. Gao nodded, "It''s true."


    "I''m sorry, we really don''t dare to bet on this play." Mr. Gao got up and stretched out his hand towards Tan Jinqi.


    The two shook hands.


    "The investment is too big, and it''s a difficult subject." Although Mr. Gao refused, his attitude was much better than that of the person who set off, so he didn''t feel unhappy or disappointed when he talked about chess and Momo.


    "Even if the themes you want to shoot are more popular now, such as family dramas, such as dramas that focus on children''s learning, such as idol Xiaotian dramas, etc., we are willing to cooperate with you. It is just a fairy theme, currently It¡¯s not in our company¡¯s plan."


    "I understand." Tan Jinqi nodded, saying nothing more.


    "I look forward to the next opportunity and we will cooperate again." Mr. Gao said politely, "As Director Hou''s lover, even Director Liu has praised your ability on various occasions. I am still looking forward to working with you."


    Tan Wanqi also made a few courtesy words with Mr. Gao, and then left with Tan Mo.


    According to this situation, Tanmo does not hold any hope of competing for culture tomorrow.


    Sure enough, the competition culture also holds an unfavorable attitude towards this subject.


    Moreover, the series they are currently waiting for are saturated, and several series are already waiting for development. In the short term, they have no plans to buy new ones.


    I just bought a few IPs, intending to develop into a small-cost web drama, but I only bought it first, and there was a backlog.


    When the time is right, the project will be formally approved.


    As for the high investment cost drama like Talking, they feel that the risk is too great.


    Coming out of the Chailu Culture Company, Tanmo stopped, looked up to Tanwanqi and said, "Brother, it''s okay, otherwise we will shoot ourselves."


    "Let''s invest ourselves. In terms of cost control, we can still make the final decision." Tan Mo said, "As you said to the head Yao who set off yesterday, actors don''t need to be expensive. There are so many things. Actors who are well-known and paid cheaply. We can save the price difference for those actors who are paid more and put it on the production."


    "Furthermore, when we invest ourselves, what actors we need to use, and where the funds are used, we have the final say, and we don¡¯t need to listen to the dictates of the capital. They have invested, and they have to intervene in something. Even if they refuse, they can¡¯t do everything. "Reject." Tan Mo said, "Even Director Liu can''t be completely autonomous, because he has to take into account the wishes of the management. There are some decisions made by the management. Director Liu is unwilling to do so, and he has to fight with the management. That''s it. It''s very annoying. It has a great impact on filming. If not, "Wei Jin Biography" should be able to shoot better."


    "Since we want to adopt the American drama model, then we don¡¯t leave school to learn their principle of selecting actors. Focusing on appropriateness, many of the actors of popular dramas are not well-known before they participated in the performance. After the performance, because of the drama His achievements have gradually become famous. Of course, there are also many famous actors who directly invite well-known actors, but this proportion is not large." Tan Mo said.


    "Rather than directly looking for well-known actors or flow artists, hoping to use their fame to promote our dramas, it is better to use our dramas to use the original unknown actors, They have all become well-known actors. In the future, every time we make a movie, do we still worry about not having an actor? No matter whether we are famous or not, we only look at our strength to create our own unique signature."


    "It''s better to make stars than to find stars."


    Originally, talking about chess was still a little heavy.


    He must shoot this drama.


    It really didn''t work, he even thought about it, to bet against the film and television company.


    If he wins, he earns.


    If he loses, he pays.


    In short, it must be shot.


    It was only rejected by three companies in a row, especially Mr. Yao who attacked Tanmo so deliberately.


    On the contrary, he was worried that Tan Mo would be hit by this. Although he would not be devastated, his self-confidence would be a little bad.


    After all, Tan Mo Da has been going smoothly from birth to now.


    Spoiled by his family and Wei Zhiqian.


    From the beginning of school, he showed his genius.


    He was admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15, and successively demonstrated amazing abilities in ancient Chinese, history, aerospace engineering and mathematics.


    It seems that she wouldn''t have it.


    As long as Tanmo handles it, he can achieve success.


    This is probably the first time someone has said something about Tanmo so unbearable.


    And Tan Wanqi is indeed not a comfort to Tan Mo, nor is it that she has a filter because she is his sister.


    I really think Tan Mo''s script is very good.


    Because of this, he even more did not want Tan Mo to be affected by Mr. Yao''s words that were clearly out of revenge.


    But I didn''t want to. Not only did Tan Mo not be affected, but he still planned.


    "You haven''t spoken just now, just thinking about this?" The arc of the eyebrows and eyebrows was a lot easier when talking about it.


    "Yes." Tanmo nodded and asked puzzledly, "I don''t want this, what do I think?"


    How important is this, it must be planned well.


    "Yes, you should think about this." Tan Jinqi nodded with a smile.


    People like Mr. Yao are not important and don''t need to care.


    "What you just said is very reasonable." Talking about the game nodded, "We can go in this direction. And no one else is pointing, we can really be more comfortable shooting."


    Just after talking about chess, the phone rang.


    Tan Wanqi took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Wei Zhiqian''s call.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little strange, Wei Zhiqian always contacted Tan Mo.


    Even if there is something, I will find Tan Mo to convey it on his behalf.


    Why did you change your **** today and contact him?


    Tan Jinqi answered the phone with confusion.


    After Tan Wanqi glanced at Tan Mo, the ghost yelled, "Uncle."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    uncle?


    Where does their uncle come from? The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 508 talks about chess and ghosts Called uncle) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 509： I don’t know whats wrong with my brain

    Tan Wenci is the only son in the family.


    So they don''t have uncles.


    Only Tan Mo has a younger uncle, that is, Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian was also depressed, and talked about all the chess. Suddenly, there was something wrong with it!


    Although Tan Mo has called him uncle since he was a child, of course, this is what he actively requested.


    Now Wei Zhiqian just wants to be able to cross back, and hit the 15-year-old Wei Zhiqian in the head.


    At the beginning, his brain was really broken, so why did he want to make Tan Mo call him uncle!


    Wei Zhiqian still remembers clearly now.


    In the beginning, Tan Mo called him Brother Zhiqian.


    It''s because he doesn''t know what serious illness he has in his mind, so he insists on talking about Mo and calling him uncle, and he has to be in the same generation as Wei Keri.


    He had a dream last night.


    Dreaming back to the day when I first saw Tan Mo.


    He held Tan Mo, and Tan Mo obediently called him Zhiqian Brother.


    He didn''t ask Tan Mo to call him brother-in-law, but happily responded.


    So he was a childhood sweetheart with Tan Mo until Tan Mo grew up.


    The little girl found out that she liked him.


    I blushed when I saw him, behaved in front of him, and let him kiss him.


    Dreaming of this, Wei Zhiqian woke up happily.


    Only when I woke up did I realize that it was a dream.


    The reality is that the little girl still calls him uncle.


    With the comparison of dreams, Wei Zhiqian felt even more uncomfortable and regretted.


    And Tan Wanqi, indeed, had never called him uncle along with Tanmo.


    Including all talks and talks, there is nothing.


    Talking about chess is only one year younger than Wei Zhiqian. It''s weird to ask him to call Wei Zhiqian brother-in-law.


    What''s more, they didn''t have any blood relationship, so he had to be called Uncle.


    That is purely Wei Zhiqian''s own advantage.


    But at this moment, I don''t know what''s going on after I''ve talked about chess, anyway, I just called it this way.


    "Cough." Wei Zhiqian coughed dryly and said, "Why did you suddenly call me uncle? You have never called me that way."


    "I just found out suddenly, it seems that I have never called you like this, so I think I should correct it." Tan Jinqi said.


    "..." Wei Zhiqian coughed again, "I don''t have to. Let''s talk about each other. Although I''m used to hearing Momo''s call, I''m really not used to hearing yours."


    "It''s okay, I will yell a few more times and you will get used to it." Although Tan Wanqi couldn''t tell why, he just acted intuitively.


    But seeing that Wei Zhiqian seemed to resist calling him his uncle, he became more determined after talking about it.


    In the past, Wei Zhiqian still had a bit of joking thoughts, and from time to time, he would tease and ask the three brothers to call his uncle too, in an attempt to take advantage of them.


    On the contrary, the three brothers would rather die than follow.


    As a result, Wei Zhiqian was suddenly unhappy again.


    If something is abnormal, it will be a demon.


    It''s not wrong to work against Wei Zhiqian anyway.


    Wei Zhiqian decided not to entangle on this.


    Quickly change the subject, "I heard that you went to talk about investing in new dramas with Departure, Chaolu and Joy Luck, but were all rejected?"


    Wei Zhiqian hoped that after discussing the topic of swivel chair, he could forget the matter of insisting on calling him uncle.


    Talking about everything and raising an eyebrow, "You received this news fast enough."


    Wei Zhiqian breathed a sigh of relief, after talking about all chess, he finally didn''t care about his name as uncle.


    "We have just left the gate of the deer competition, and now we are still standing at the gate of the deer competition, you know." Talking about the game also knew that Wei Zhiqian could not send someone to follow up and investigate.


    But the speed at which Wei Zhiqian received first-hand news was truly amazing.


    "Momo has been busy with the script these days. I know you are preparing to make your first drama. Momo also told me that you will come to these three companies yesterday and today to discuss investment matters, and I will pay attention. For a moment." Wei Zhiqian explained.


    "Since the negotiation is not completed, let''s come to our company. Just so, I also want to discuss something with you about your filming." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Now?" Tan Jinqi asked, so anxious?


    "Just now. The sooner the matter is determined, the better." Wei Zhiqian said. He glanced at the time, "You went from Zhulu to Wei Feng, just in time for lunch. In this way, I will ask someone to order at a restaurant near the company. A room, we''ll see you directly in the restaurant later. I will send you the address of the restaurant."


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian was so anxious. Obviously, things were very important, so he didn''t want to talk about anything else.


    After hanging up the phone, after talking about everything, he said to Tan Mo, "It''s Wei Zhiqian''s call."


    "Uncle?" Tan Mo focused all his attention on Wei Zhiqian.


    After all the talk, I felt heartbroken, "He seems to have something very important to ask me to talk about, and he has an appointment at a restaurant near Wei Feng."


    At this point, the WeChat on the phone of Talking Chess rang a reminder.


    After talking about it, Wei Zhiqian sent him the name and address of the restaurant.


    "It''s a Japanese food store." Tan Jinqi said.


    "I know that one! It''s delicious." Tan Mo was very interested when he mentioned Japanese food, "Big Brother, I''ll be with you."


    "Yes." Whether it is Tan Jinqi or Wei Zhiqian, no matter how important things are, they don''t mind having Tan Mo follow.


    It just so happened that he didn''t worry about letting Tan Mo leave just like that.


    So the two got into the car again.


    Tan Wanqi followed the navigation instructions and drove to the restaurant.


    Because it was Zhou Jingan''s booked room, after Tan Wanqi and Tan Mo entered the restaurant, they reported Zhou Jingan''s name.


    The waiter took them to the private room.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t expect Tan Mo to be there, and when he saw Tan Mo, he smiled in surprise and joy, "Is Mo Mo here?"


    After talking about all the chess, he said with no anger: "You all know that the three companies that set off have rejected me, don''t you know that Mo Mo will be with me?"


    "I really don''t know." Wei Zhiqian patted the position beside him and asked Tan Mo to come and sit down.


    The seat is still sunken, visually sitting on tatami mats, but in fact, the legs and feet are stretched out. Sitting at all is not as prone to leg numbness as traditional tatami mats.


    Tan Mo subconsciously ran to sit beside Wei Zhiqian, without hesitation at all, even forgetting that she came with Tan Jinqi.


    Talking about Mo''s fast moves, he didn''t have time to stop after talking about all the moves.


    Talk about chess: "..."


    When I saw Wei Zhiqian, even his eldest brother had forgotten.


    Only after Tan Mo sat down did he react.


    But I sat down and I didn''t have to change positions anymore.


    Wei Zhiqian then said: "I only asked the people of those three companies, only to realize that they all refused, and did not send anyone to follow up and investigate you, naturally I didn''t know that Mo Mo was there."


    Moreover, as he once said to Tan Mo, if not necessary, he will not deliberately use his abilities, just like monitoring.


    "Mo Mo is going to talk with me about investment." Tan Jinqi did not struggle with this matter, and explained it. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 509 I don¡¯t know how long the brain is) What a serious illness) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 510： He alone has the same status as the entire Tan family

    "The book was written by her, and the story is introduced by Mo Mo, which is better." Tan Wanqi explained why Tan Mo went with him.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, "How did the three companies respond to you? Why did they refuse?"


    Didn¡¯t he inquire about everything before talking about the game?


    Don¡¯t you know?


    Wei Zhiqian took the initiative to explain, "I just asked people about the results. To be specific, it is more appropriate to listen to you. Listening to what is said over there, how many true and false sentences are there?"


    After talking about the game, he said: "Except for the departure side, Joy Luck and Zhuilu think that the investment is too large, and I am a new director. I have no works yet, and the risk is a bit high. In addition, Zhuilu''s argument is that their current projects are already Saturated, will not invest in new projects for the time being."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, "Zhulu is the truth. They haven''t received new dramas for a while. Joy Luck has always been conservative. It has always followed the trend of the market. It can''t produce explosive dramas, nor can it lead new trends. , Make a little less, and lose a little less."


    "The journey was quite ambitious, otherwise I would not invest in "Wei Jin Biography" before. It was just ambitious but lacking courage, so I withdrew from "Wei Jin Biography"."


    After talking about chess, Wei Zhiqian had a thorough understanding of Qi.


    "Now these three companies have the strength to invest in this drama, and the others are mainly movies." Talking about the business, the relationship with Wei Zhiqian and Wei Zhiqian are a lot more harmonious. "That''s why I can Give it a try if you think about it. Besides, Joy Luck has been conservative for too long, what if you want to take the courage to take a risk?"


    "The result..." Tan Wanqi shook his head and laughed. "What it was like, and what it is now, nothing has changed."


    "Ms. Yao who started the journey is narrow-minded." Wei Zhiqian''s words resonated with all the talks.


    "This narrow-minded man is famous?" I hadn''t heard of it before talking about chess.


    Otherwise, he would not give priority to departure.


    The main reason is that the most courageous of these three companies.


    There are also many topics that lead the trend.


    "That''s not true." Wei Zhiqian said, "He wants face, and he still has a set of external appearances. But I guess, before the "Wei Jin Biography", he first withdrew, and then I saw that Han Bang and I would join, so he wanted it again. When he came back, he was rejected by Director Liu. According to his temperament, he would not offend Director Liu. He still wants to cooperate with Director Liu in the future. Then the responsibility will be placed on you and Momo."


    "But the two of us are not backed by no one. We talk about the family, and you." Tan Mo blinked, not quite understanding.


    In Mr. Yao''s view, Director Liu is not easy to offend, are they so offended?


    I really don''t understand Mr. Yao''s brain circuit.


    Wei Zhiqian was in a good mood when he was said by Tanmo.


    It shows that in Tan Mo''s mind, he alone has the same status as the entire Tan family!


    "President Yao is ambitious, but his experience is long and short. To be honest, even I can''t grasp whether he has long or short experience." It is rare for Wei Zhiqian to figure out Mr. Yao''s routine. You have to say that he is short-sighted. At any rate, he is the president of Departure. If you can think of looking for investment in Departure, it is an affirmation of Departure. At least in the production of domestic film and television dramas, Departure is also ranked top. But you have to say that he is knowledgeable. Longer..."


    Wei Zhiqian also shook his head speechlessly and said: "He is implicated and blamed on you, not because he thinks you are bullying. He probably thinks that Tanjia¡¯s business is not in line with the film and television industry. Even if Tanjia is angry, he can¡¯t be on his own. What to do to him in circles that are not involved."


    "..." There are three invisible black lines hanging on Tan Mo''s forehead, "Then he is really intangible."


    I don''t know if it is smart or stupid.


    Mr. Yao is really rare, a person that Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian can''t understand.


    "You don''t have to worry about him." Wei Zhiqian stopped Tanmo from thinking about other men.


    It''s okay to find out what Mr. Yao is doing.


    Don''t think about other men.


    "Your notebook, is it convenient for me to read it?" Wei Zhiqian said to Tan Wanqi.


    At this moment, the waiter came over and brought the sashimi platter before leaving.


    Because I drove here all over the world.


    Tan Mo himself doesn''t have much alcohol.


    He didn''t ask for wine.


    Just freeze oolong tea.


    After the waiter left, he talked about everything and asked casually: "Are you interested in investing?"


    Talking about all the chess is just casually out of habit.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian actually nodded and said: "It seems that you really don''t know much about Wei Feng''s business."


    He talked to himself and said that he was free to understand what Wei Feng''s business was doing.


    Wei Zhiqian continued: "The Kefeng video is Wei Feng''s."


    "Huh? But the wind belongs to Wei Feng?" Tan Wanqi was really surprised.


    Their family has known the Wei family for twelve years. The Wei Feng Group is involved in hotels, gymnasiums, and fitness centers.


    The very famous Weifeng Sports Center in City B belongs to Wei Feng.


    The sports center includes a stadium with a capacity of 60,000 spectators, a basketball court with a capacity of 30,000, as well as diving halls, swimming pools, and skating halls.


    There is also Weifeng Hotel, which is now the tallest building in City B and the tallest building in China.


    There are fitness centers all over the country, not to mention.


    In addition, it also owns the largest sports and leisure apparel brand in China named after Wei Feng and the highest market share.


    Even the broadcasting rights of some famous domestic and foreign competitions are in Wei Feng''s hands.


    If the TV station wants to buy it, it has to go through Wei Feng.


    After Wei Zhiqian said this, he still remembered after talking about all the chess.


    Some particularly popular sporting events and live broadcasts on the Internet seem to have always been exclusive to Kefeng.


    It''s just that he is not very interested in these sports. Although he played basketball in college, it was just a physical exercise.


    I don''t look at those sports events very much.


    Therefore, it only stops at knowing that when Wei Zhiqian talked about chess, he was surprised.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, so he couldn''t figure out President Yao.


    Although Tanjia has nothing to do with the film and television circles for the time being.


    But the Kefeng video is Wei Feng''s.


    Now the video platform is very powerful.


    There are not so many star dramas, and the requirements are more stringent.


    Many dramas are actually of very good quality, but they fail to pass the star review.


    It can only be broadcast through the video platform.


    And large video platforms will also participate in the filming of film and television dramas.


    Film and television companies are not the only investors, and video platforms also account for a high proportion of investment.


    Especially broadcasting on the platform, whether it is a film company or an actor, it has to have a good relationship with the video platform.


    The video platform itself will also promote some artists out. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this reading (in Chapter 510, he alone has the same status as the entire Tan family), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 511： Venture capital

    For example, various talent shows.


    There are also film and television dramas produced by the platform.


    Because there are film and television resources, you can collaborate with artists.


    Especially for those who are not up to the level and need to rely on film and television dramas to increase their popularity, what if a hit drama is made?


    Others were completely unknown, and were suddenly popular with the drama produced by the platform. They took advantage of the trend to sign some film and television contracts with the platform.


    The platform itself gets a very high share, and the artists sacrifice film remuneration in exchange for more resources on the platform.


    Of course, the sacrifice of the salary can be made up through business, or even exceeded, these are all foreign words.


    Kefeng is the leader among the video platforms.


    It''s not surprising that after all the thoughts on chess.


    Counting the time, Kefeng Video was actually created after Wei Zhiqian entered Wei Feng.


    Compared with other video platforms that have been in existence for more than ten years, Kefeng can be said to be very young.


    So far, it has only been three years in total.


    However, in just three short years, it has rapidly risen to become the largest video platform in China''s first echelon.


    The first thing that has greatly increased the flow of wind is the exclusive live broadcast and broadcast rights of major domestic and foreign sports event networks.


    Nowadays, there are many fewer people watching TV, especially when you are outside, it is inconvenient to watch live TV, so you can only watch it through live webcast.


    But the wind just makes it convenient for office workers and students to watch the live broadcast when the time is not suitable.


    After that, Kefeng bought the rights to broadcast many solo and premier film and television dramas and variety shows.


    Since last year, I have been developing my own online variety show.


    After talking about chess, I thought that the network broadcasting rights of "Biography of Wei Jin" seemed to be in the hands of Kefeng, and it was still exclusive!


    I just thought about it now, no wonder.


    Because Wei Zhiqian also invested in "Wei Jin Biography".


    At that time, I thought Wei Zhiqian was purely for talking about ink.


    Thinking about it now, it''s also because there is something to do.


    However, after talking about chess, I have to admit that, except for a few of them, Director Liu, no one had any confidence in the performance of "Wei Jin Biography".


    Even Director Liu himself did not expect "Wei Jin Biography" to burst like that.


    Wei Zhiqian''s so happy investment, in fact, still has confidence in Tanmo.


    Mainly to talk about ink.


    Tan Jinqi took out the printed script and promotional materials and gave them to Wei Zhiqian.


    For Wei Zhiqian, there is nothing to hide.


    Wei Zhiqian took a closer look.


    Although Tan Mo wanted to remind him, don''t forget to eat.


    But seeing Wei Zhiqian take it so seriously, he didn''t dare to speak out.


    After Wei Zhiqian finished reading it, he raised his head and said to Tan Wanqi: "This book is very good. Although it is a fairy tale drama, it is a setting that no one has ever imagined. It makes people feel that the world seems to be true. existing."


    Even when Wei Zhiqian watched it again, he felt very sure.


    This world is real.


    There is even an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t say this feeling for the time being.


    "I''m very optimistic, and I hope to be able to participate." Wei Zhiqian was overjoyed when he saw the talk, and said, "However, there is one thing, I have to tell you in advance."


    "If you agree, then Kefeng will be responsible for cooperating with you. Wei Feng strongly supports it." Wei Zhiqian said, "If you don''t agree, Wei Feng will also invest, but may not fully support it. Because of this. Now Gui Kefeng makes independent decision-making. When it was established, I promised that I would not interfere with their decision-making too much. Not to mention my personal preference to interfere with them."


    "However, I will still invest in you in my own name." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Jinqi''s heart sank, and things didn''t seem to go as smoothly as he had just thought.


    "Now the development of major video platforms has entered a very mature stage, and the competition is fierce. What new tricks one family has, other families must keep up. Therefore, we must continue to innovate and go to the front in order to let netizens The gaze has been focused on my side."


    "Kefeng now has a plan to develop seasonal dramas. Take the route of American dramas, but not fully imitate them."


    Wei Zhiqian''s words made Tan Jinqi''s eyes brightened.


    He hadn''t said his plan yet, and Wei Zhiqian naturally didn''t know.


    Unexpectedly, the two people''s ideas coincided.


    "We plan to open a quarterly broadcast theater. This theater broadcasts all quarterly broadcasts. The number of episodes in each season is small, and it is controlled within the range of 10 to 15 episodes. Each season has a complete story core and direction. The final episode of each season should leave enough suspense to attract viewers to wait for the second season to be broadcast, and not to be consumed with patience due to time consumption. When the second season is broadcast, the audience Has been lost."


    "This requires a fast pace of the plot, but because the number of episodes is small, the production cost that can be allocated to each episode can be increased, so that the quality of the entire drama can also be improved. The audience has watched too many water injection dramas, low-cost Special effects production drama, suddenly this kind of extremely high-quality, fast-paced drama will bring a refreshing feeling to the audience." Tan Mo said aloud.


    Tan Mo had planned this way before.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and nodded, "That''s good."


    "Because this drama contains a large number of special effects, it is not necessary to watch the results of the trial broadcast." Wei Zhiqian said, "The production cost you estimated has not been evaluated by the department of Kefeng, but it is Personally, I think there is no problem."


    "It''s just one thing. This drama must be broadcast exclusively by the wind. When the first round is broadcast, it will not appear on any other platforms, including TV platforms." Wei Zhiqian said.


    With these words, Tan Jinqi''s face changed slightly.


    "After Kefeng has aired for one round, we will decide whether to enter the TV station by broadcasting the results and the reputation of netizens. If the results and reputation are good enough, even if it is difficult for Xianxia drama to be starred, Wei Feng can find a way to make it appear. This will expand the popularity of this drama and increase your popularity."


    "If you win, I will let Kefeng conduct specific research and evaluation. If you don¡¯t want to go online first, you still have the goal of getting stars. After Kefeng¡¯s evaluation, an investment number will be given, and I will also invest some personally. But I am afraid that there are not as many votes as the previous one." Wei Zhiqian said.


    He didn''t respond in one fell swoop just because of talking about Mo.


    Of course, when he personally invests, he will certainly not invest less.


    It''s just that he won''t do it in the name of Kefeng.


    "Momo, what do you think?" Tan Wanqi looked at Tanmo, "Actually, you wrote the play, and the copyright is in your hands. Do you want to sell it to Kefeng?"The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full-text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlfull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/ For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 511 is the wind Investment) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 512： Where is the entrance

    "I think it''s good." Tan Mo said, "In fact, our school has a team that has done research, and now most of the people who watch dramas on TV are over 50 years old, and most of them are retirees. They are not accustomed to using computers, for example, Tablets and mobile phones are small-screen electronic devices that watch dramas, and they prefer to watch family ethics dramas. Young people, from 14 to 40 years old, have the largest proportion of audiences between 14 and 24 years old, 24 The second is from the age of 35. People in this range choose online platforms to watch dramas and variety shows."


    "Even if some episodes and variety shows are broadcast on TV stations, they are more willing to choose to watch them later in the video app after they are broadcast on the TV station because of the large number of advertisements. There are no advertisements, and the viewing is smoother. It¡¯s fun, and it¡¯s more interesting to interact with netizens through barrage. Moreover, the team took samples between the ages of 24 and 35 for interviews and surveys. They generally chose not to buy TVs when they were renovating their new homes. It is to install a projection, and use the built-in network video app and screen projection for daily viewing. As for news and other things, everyone uses their mobile phones to watch the news directly, and there is no need to watch live TV."


    "The passerby plate broadcast by TV stations will be large, but it also depends on the type. The offline type, first of all, the main force of TV watching, audiences over 50, there is a high probability that you don¡¯t have to count. So the real audience is actually through the Internet There are young people watching the show."


    "According to my uncle, if the broadcast effect is good, the second round of staring, and then the passerby of the TV station, the audience will be wider." Tan Mo also felt that there is no need to be required to be starred.


    The star drama is clear and clear, and it is everywhere, and it doesn''t mean anything.


    Talking about everything and nodding, "I think so too."


    Wei Zhiqian was overjoyed, "So, you promised my first proposal, and now it will be broadcast exclusively by Kefeng?"


    "Yes." Tan Jinqi nodded.


    Wei Zhiqian laughed and asked, "Is there an electronic version? I need to send the electronic version to the relevant departments of the company for various evaluations. Including the feasibility of drama development, investment evaluation and so on."


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian has completely switched to working mode.


    Before Tanmo gave Wei Zhiqian dinner, he worked with Wei Zhiqian.


    But that time, no one came into Wei Zhiqian''s office to talk to him.


    Only Wei Zhiqian works alone.


    Tan Mo waited for a while before falling asleep.


    It is completely different from when Wei Zhiqian is discussing work with others.


    At this moment, Wei Zhiqian had a feeling of full aura.


    It turned out that my uncle looked like this when talking about work.


    Even the habitual frowning eyebrows are extraordinarily attractive.


    After discussing everything, this is what it means to talk about things seriously.


    For example, Mr. Yao, who started the journey, said that his book was not good without evaluating anything.


    Obviously, I was playing with them on purpose.


    "Yes." Tan Jinqi sent the electronic version to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian sent it to Zhou Jingan and asked him to send it to the relevant department in charge of Kefeng.


    "Let''s eat quickly, go to Kefeng later, and have a meeting." Wei Zhiqian said, "You will talk to Kefeng''s people personally, and I will only listen."


    Kefeng has his own independent office building, which is slightly shorter next to the Weifeng Building.


    Wei Feng¡¯s office area was originally built by Wei Feng himself.


    At that time, an entire industrial park was built.


    In city B, all the industries and office locations are clustered together.


    The three rushed to finish their meal, and then walked back to Wei Feng.


    Entered the building where Kefeng was.


    The temporary meeting was held, and the heads of the various departments of Kefeng arrived at the meeting room as quickly as possible.


    They all talked about the game and it was normal.


    But Tan Mo next to him was clearly a little girl.


    Come out to work at such a young age?


    At the Wei Feng headquarters building next door, many people had seen Tan Mo.


    But Ke Feng, who is next door, has never seen him.


    "Zhiqi, Momo, who of you will talk first?" Wei Zhiqian, who was just listening after sitting aside, said still.


    Do your best?


    Momo?


    But Feng everyone looked at each other.


    Is it called so close?


    Momo called, who is the little girl?


    "I''ll come first." Tan Mo took the initiative to stand up.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded and said, "First, let me introduce to you, this is the screenwriter of "Wei Jin Biography", chess and ink."


    "Manager Zhuang." Wei Zhiqian called the person in charge of the copyright department, "You have read the script that Assistant Zhou sent you."


    "Yes." Manager Zhuang glanced at Tan Mo with surprise and a little admiration, and said, "I said this script reads so well. I didn''t expect it to be the screenwriter of "Wei Jin Biography"."


    The script sent to Tan Wanqi by Tanmo was not signed.


    "The setting of this play is very novel." At present, only Manager Zhuang has read the script.


    People in other departments have not read it yet.


    When other people heard Manager Zhuang say this, they were all interested, "How novel?"


    "Let¡¯s put it this way, the previous Shushan series is very classic and amazing. Moreover, the martial arts in it are all the place names that we are familiar with and have in reality." Manager Zhuang said, "But, I don¡¯t have any at all. A sense of substitution. Kunlun¡¯s, but it seems to be in another world, I will not associate it with the real world at all. It is like watching a fairy tale, very far away, very empty."


    "But this script has a complete world view setting. I read it and know that it must belong to another world. But it seems that there is a world parallel to our real world. Once you find the entrance, you can reach it." The manager sighed, "If the filming is done well, I am afraid that this will lead a group of people to start studying where the entrance is."


    "So amazing." The senior manager of the production department also came to be interested.


    Tanmo is not stage fright at all, and said openly: "Let me introduce our story setting to you first."


    Talking about Mo, talked about everything and cooperated with PPT on the side.


    A very large and complicated map of the continent appeared on the screen.


    "Then, let me talk about the two existing episodes." Tan Mo picked up the more intense conflicts to explain.


    "According to the season broadcast mode, the content of the first season is focused on our Central Continent." Tan Mo said "we" and directly substituted all the people present.


    As if they only need to find the legendary gate of ascension, they can reach the middle continent.


    And the land of Central Continent is also their hometown after their ascension, just like the land of China.


    "At the beginning of the story, it started with the legendary gate of ascension." full-level boss wears it The latest chapter address of Cannon Fodder Women¡¯s Match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlfull-level big Reading the full text of the female matchmaker dressed as a cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full Class gangsters dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (where is the entrance to Chapter 512), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 513： Playful

    Everyone listened to Tan Mo Wan and said gently.


    It seems that there is such a world where dangers and opportunities coexist.


    There really is such a story.


    There are really a group of people, although they have an amazing lifespan, they are in danger of death at any time.


    People yearn for, but also fearful.


    I want to experience the thrills of Yujian Jianghu, but I think it''s not as prosperous and safe as this world.


    When the talk is finished, he will switch to the game.


    "Mr. Wei told me earlier that he wanted to create a model for seasonal dramas." Tan Wanqi said, "This happens to coincide with my idea."


    "Originally, my immature plan was to shoot 20 episodes. But Mr. Wei said that the number of episodes should be controlled within the range of 10 to 15. It''s not impossible. Speed ??up the rhythm and set up suspense in the season finale. It can go to the second season." Tan Jinqi said, "The important thing is that this can improve the quality of each episode. Instead of pursuing the volume and cycle of the broadcast, as well as to support some actors, then desperately inject water and play."


    Kefeng''s president Xu Dashi was also there and spoke at this time, "Talking, as far as I know, you haven''t filmed independently before. Only with director Hou Yuehai and director Liu Runlin, you have the experience of assisting in filming."


    "Yes." Tan Jinqi said without shy, "This is the first time I have directed this drama independently."


    "I remember, did Liu and Hou say that when you made the first play, you would be the nominal assistant director and go to the crew town from time to time?" Wei Zhiqian said again.


    "Oh?" Xu Dashi came interested.


    Although Dao Hou and Dao Liu only said to go to the town, probably to prevent some actors from bullying Tan Wanqi as a newcomer, they acted as monsters in the crew.


    But when the two of them go, they will definitely discuss some things about filming with Tan Wanqi.


    If there is something wrong with the game, the two of them have to correct it?


    Although not directed by the two themselves.


    It was the two of them who personally guided.


    This play is equivalent to being directed by three directors, two of whom are top domestic directors!


    Still the kind that doesn''t charge money!


    To be normal, let alone not collecting money, collecting money may not be able to gather two directors to jointly direct a drama.


    Don''t look at the relationship between the two.


    But it was a personal relationship.


    Once it becomes an official business, who has the final say?


    No one can obey anyone.


    Even if you can really make a decision.


    These two directors are not cheap, they have to get together to shoot together.


    The cost of the drama is too great.


    Talking about the estimated cost of 600 million yuan, it''s just a cost, and even the actors'' pay is as small as possible.


    As for his own expenses, it is also calculated according to the new director.


    If Dao Liu and Dao Hou are really added, even if there is only one of them, the cost will be greatly increased.


    Xu Dashi suddenly felt that he had earned it by himself.


    "I will definitely ask Director Hou and Director Liu for advice. It''s just that I will direct myself independently, and they will not interfere. Once there is a disagreement, my opinion will prevail." Tan Jinqi explained.


    This is to avoid the filming of the film. If the results are good, everyone thinks that it is Dao Hou and Dao Liu, he is just a name.


    Obviously it was derived by himself, but it made people mistakenly think that he was incapable and was taking advantage of the two chief directors.


    Xu Dashi nodded, "I know what you mean."


    But this is still very good.


    It should be able to guarantee the quality of the episode, at least it will not become a bad show.


    It can be maintained above the standard, plus the production cost is there, it is not bad to think about it.


    The current audience has watched too many TV shows that are not meticulous.


    Occasionally, a plot is better, and the rhythm is not slow, even if the production is not sophisticated enough, the audience can tolerate it, and it is a conscience drama.


    It can be seen how much the audience has been devastated by these film and television companies that only want to make money regardless of quality.


    Moreover, if a subject matter is on fire, many similar subjects will be swarmed on the market soon.


    There are not many subjects to choose from for the audience.


    There are only a few types back and forth, and the audience has to watch it even if they don''t watch it.


    Anyway, if you don¡¯t watch it, there is no other type to watch it.


    It is precisely because of this phenomenon in the market that Kefeng wants to take the opportunity to stand out.


    It is inevitable that there will be imitations in the future.


    But if they are the first one, the benefits they can get must be the greatest.


    In the general direction, it is still necessary to participate in the market trend.


    Then we opened up another unit, dedicated to this kind of high-quality drama, to create a good reputation.


    It''s sure to make the audience''s eyes shine.


    Xu Dashi can''t change the director either.


    After all, the screenwriter is the sister who talks about chess.


    Talking about chess is not a poor little boy without a backing.


    Didn''t you see Wei Zhiqian staring at him?


    There are also two directors, Hou Yuehai and Liu Runlin.


    Who would dare to talk about chess and play yin?


    Xu Dashi looked at Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled lightly, "You don''t have to look at me, make your own decision."


    Having said that, how could we not consider Wei Zhiqian''s meaning?


    Wei Zhiqian obviously wanted to spend his time talking about chess.


    The script is no problem.


    It is practical to talk about chess, and the problem is not big, after all, there are still Director Hou and Director Liu as protection.


    Xu Dashi said: "We need all relevant departments in charge to make estimates. We will continue to meet and discuss issues such as the amount of investment and the work of the screenwriter at that time."


    This is what it looks like to do errands, and nodded, "I look forward to it."


    But the wind has to make various estimates here.


    But regardless of whether or not to cooperate with Kefeng in the end.


    This play is definitely going to be filmed when talking about chess.


    So Tan Mo went on to write.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not in a hurry to write, I write a little bit every day, and then make changes.


    A few days later, but there was a result on the other side of Kefeng, so Tanwanqi and Tanmo went to a meeting.


    This time, Wei Zhiqian did not follow.


    He also has his own work to do.


    Without Wei Zhiqian, the meeting room was full of managers and employees from various departments of the Kefeng TV series business department. Everyone was relieved a lot.


    "Our unit itself only focuses on the quality of the drama, and does not pursue the reputation of the actors. As long as the actors have good acting skills, we have listed some actors here, and their single-episode pay is concentrated in 50,000 to 10 Between 10,000. You can see from these actors whether there are suitable candidates. If you have another suitable candidate who is not on the list, you can also list it. We will be responsible for contacting." Manager Guo of the Performing Arts Department said, "However, the pay is It¡¯s best to keep it within this range. We spend all the costs on production."


    After talking about everything, he nodded and glanced at the list of actors.


    It can be seen that Ke Feng is very concerned, and the list he presets in his mind is all included.


    No need for him to mention it separately.


    "I will study this list and pass it on to you." Tan Jinqi said, "When the time comes, let the actors come and have an audition." The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women¡¯s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 513 Play Yin), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 514： Professionals do professional things

    "Yes." Manager Huang nodded.


    Xu Dashi added: "We estimate the production cost is 650 million yuan. Among them, we will increase some investment, and there will be some investment promotion, etc. You don''t have to worry about these."


    "Then let''s talk about the script." Manager Wu of the development department said, "Talking about Mo''s script, we''ve seen it. As far as the two episodes are concerned, it''s pretty good."


    "However, the development of our drama series is based on the American drama model, and the creation of the script, we also plan to try it and form a screenwriter team according to the American drama model." Manager Wu said.


    Both Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing, the general manager of the TV drama department, looked at Manager Wu.


    Why didn¡¯t they hear Manager Wu say about this?


    "The whole team of screenwriters discusses the plot with each other, and strives to make the quality of the script the highest in the range." Manager Wu said, "At the same time, we will invite the top screenwriters in the industry to lead the team as the chief screenwriter."


    After talking about chess, frowned, and said solemnly: "I don''t agree!"


    Manager Wu seemed to have expected him to say this a long time ago, and said: "Teacher, don''t get excited. I have such a proposal because Tanmo has no screenwriting experience. Of course, I know that she is "Wei Jin Biography". It¡¯s really amazing to be able to write such a large-scale historical drama independently."


    "However, you can''t ignore her familiarity with history, and she has a good control over the details of history. To sort out the historical events, and the plot between each historical event, you just need to naturally overstep it." Manager Wu Said, "This drama is completely different. It relies on creativity. All the plots in the middle are created by inspiration. There is no place to refer to."


    "Event conflicts, emotional development, etc., must be logical. In addition, the pace is very fast and requires a lot of plots to fill. It is difficult to control a degree without much experience in Tanmo. Especially now that there is still one involved. The question of scale." Manager Wu said, "Some people love to be able to shoot, and some can¡¯t. There are standards in what can be photographed, and the point is there.¡±


    "This requires a very experienced screenwriter to master where these degrees are, to coordinate the development of the rhythm of the entire plot, to lead the entire team, things can become much easier." Manager Wu said.


    "I don''t agree." Tan Jianqi said coldly, "This entire script is Tan Mo''s creativity. The structure of the entire story is built by Tan Mo alone. Even if a screenwriting team is to be formed, it is Tan Mo Dang''s chief screenwriter. ."


    In front of outsiders, after talking about chess, he called Tanmo directly, which seemed to be professional.


    Lest they feel that Tan Mo is not professional enough.


    Manager Wu also lowered his face.


    All this talk is to attract investment.


    To be honest, he felt that Fengneng was so happy that he agreed to invest in this drama, and he also let the inexperienced, no work, talk about chess, this pure newcomer to be the director of such a large production, purely based on Wei Zhiqian. On the face.


    If we leave Wei Zhiqian aside, let''s talk about where''s the right to speak in chess!


    He is here, and he has no right to speak at all.


    No, I don''t even have the qualifications to be here.


    I would never find him to film this movie at all!


    Not even this script will follow!


    "Since you said that you need to refer to the production model of American TV series, you should know. The production process of American TV series is that the chief screenwriter thinks of an idea, submits it to the TV station, and the TV station produces a pilot episode. After passing the customs, the screenwriter who proposed the idea will be the writer. The chief screenwriter, to form a team of screenwriters. The entire script is controlled by the chief screenwriter."


    "So, even if you want to form a team, Tan Molai should be the screenwriter in chief, and she should decide who will be the team." Tan Jinqi said, "In addition, because of the production and broadcast methods of American TV series, one episode per week is adopted. The way of broadcasting is to shoot and broadcast at the same time. At the same time, the screenwriter will adjust the plot at any time based on the feedback from the audience and the schedule of the actors.


    "Because of the tight schedule, the teams perform their duties. Some people are responsible for writing characters, some are responsible for the structure of the story, some are responsible for designing the plot, and the chief screenwriter is the chief writer."


    "But in Kefeng''s seasonal theater, although the broadcast method is based on the American drama, the filming method is still our custom. After the filming, it will be broadcast." Tan Jinqi said coldly, "Of course, many dramas now also have screenwriters. The team. There is a chief screenwriter, and the others play supporting roles."


    "But Tanmo was able to write "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" by himself, and now he can finish the play by himself." Tan Jinqi said coldly, "Of course, setting up a team can save Tanmo a lot. Do you want to do it? The team is also determined by Tanmo. If it is formed, the chief screenwriter must be Tanmo. And no one in the team can challenge the authority of the chief screenwriter. If they consciously engage in the screenwriting career for a long time and have rich experience, they will challenge the authority of the chief screenwriter."


    Manager Wu''s lack of praise for talking about all the chess, he darkened his face.


    "I''ll tell you well, you''ve gotten an inch." Manager Wu said coldly. "To tell you the truth, our season theater has no shortage of good scripts. A dozen books are handed over to us every day, among them. There is no lack of depth and connotation. Compared with those, although this script is new, it actually has some fast food. If it weren''t for..."


    If it wasn''t for Wei Zhiqian...


    "Manager Wu!" Seeing that what he said was not what he said, Xu Dashi immediately drank, "This script, we decided to shoot after research, we all think it is good. If you think it''s not good, why don''t you say it during the meeting?"


    "I''m thinking, since you want to shoot, let''s do it. The big deal is to ask an experienced screenwriter to take control. Let''s not talk about the results, at least nothing will go wrong."


    "Manager Wu." Tan Mo said faintly at this time, "Let me remind you that I won the Tulip Award for Best Creation. And I am the youngest winner in history. You can count and get this award. There are several screenwriters. I am the youngest major screenwriter."


    Everyone: "..."


    They just wanted to talk about Mo being the screenwriter of "Biography of Weijin".


    Forgot Tan Mo and won the Tulip Award.


    Manager Wu: "..."


    "You said that I wrote the script of "The Biography of Wei Jin" because I took advantage of history and just connected historical events. You are more professional than the judges of the Tulip Award. If so, why did they give me this award? Why don''t they give me this award? Call the judges to ask?"


    After talking about everything, he raised his eyebrows, and his mouth frowned.


    Tan Mo is rarely so strong in front of outsiders.


    With a small mouth, he would not eat any loss.


    "As the manager of the production department, you may be professional in production, but in terms of scripts, let professional people do professional things." Tan Mo said. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 514 Professionals do professional things), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 515： Its over if those two come or not

    "You..." Manager Wu wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Yan Zhengxing, "Manager Wu, that''s enough! Tanmo is right."


    Manager Wu''s annoyed face flushed.


    These people are all to please Wei Zhiqian!


    "Talking about Mo, do you want to do it independently or form a team of screenwriters?" Yan Zhengxing refused to let Manager Wu speak. "Don''t worry, if you are building a team, the screenwriter must be you. This is your idea, worldview. The structure is also done by yourself independently, there is no reason to let someone else be the chief screenwriter."


    "I don''t need a team, I can do it myself." Tan Mo said.


    "Really?" Yan Zhengxing explained, "I don''t mean to distrust your abilities. I just set up a team of screenwriters. Your work pressure is not that great. From the perspective of this script, it has a large structure, many characters, and Individuals have their own characteristics, and it is not easy to design one by one. Your brother also said that nowadays, except for some inferior web dramas that are really low-cost, they usually have one or two screenwriters with them. The team is done."


    "The character design is in my mind, just wait for it to be written." Tan Mo said.


    Manager Wu snorted unabashedly on the side.


    Young people really love to speak big words and show off.


    It''s still in my head!


    whispering sound!


    "And the structure is all set up. I only need to write the plot later. It is not troublesome and does not require the team. Originally, the team was needed to do character design, design worldview, and design plot. But I have done all of this, even the plot I have already prepared the outline. I only need to discuss with the director in the follow-up. During the shooting, if there is something inappropriate, you can modify it at any time."


    "The drama of "Wei Jin Biography" is so large that I have completed it by myself. It is only the 15 episodes of the first season. It is not difficult for me."


    Xu Dashi was also worried that the little girl had achieved such high achievements because of her young age, and she was a little arrogant.


    He said: "It''s okay for you to write the script alone. But I have a request. You will show us every time you finish writing an episode."


    "You can send it directly to me." Xu Dashi said, "We also want to have some insights and determine the quality of your follow-up episodes."


    This request is very reasonable, and Tanmo nodded, "Yes."


    So Tan Mo wrote down Xu Dashi''s mailbox.


    Manager Wu said unconvinced: "This is too trivial! I think it''s better to form a team with someone to supervise it."


    "Manager Wu!" Yan Zhengxing called out warningly.


    He knows why Manager Wu is so obsessed with forming a screenwriting team.


    Because of his position, Manager Wu has a very good relationship with several big screenwriters.


    "The matter has been decided, and now we will start the next topic. If you have any objections, tell Mr. Xu and me separately after the meeting. If you interrupt the meeting again, then you should avoid this meeting first." Yan Zhengxing said coldly. .


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Yan. Even if they are supported by Mr. Wei, I have to say that they can''t do this." Manager Wu stood up, "Such a big SS+ drama, give it to someone who has never filmed any work before. It¡¯s fine if the new director comes to shoot. We can still hope that Director Hou and Director Liu may give more guidance from it. But even the screenwriter is handed over to one...One is only 18 years old and has only written one play. Little girl, this is too much!"


    "In case of bad results, even the cost can''t be collected, the company''s financial report this year is not good." Manager Wu raised his voice slightly to remind.


    Don''t think that you are not losing your own money.


    The company''s financial report is not good, and they can''t run away.


    Now I am pleased with Wei Zhiqian, and when the time comes to lose money, who is Wei Zhiqian to blame?


    It''s not even strange to talk about all the chess and Tanmo together.


    "Isn''t that just right?" Tan Mo said with a smile.


    "What do you mean!" Manager Wu grabbed Tanmo''s words, his eyebrows were cold.


    Even Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing looked at Tanmo.


    President Tan Mo will not deliberately cheat them, right?


    They have no grievances or grudges against Tanmo!


    I heard that Wei Zhiqian has a good relationship with Tan Mo.


    Otherwise, Wei Zhiqian would not introduce Tan Jinqi and Tan Mo to Kefeng, and let Kefeng invest in them.


    "If our drama loses, it shows that Manager Wu is insightful! You said that we can''t do it a long time ago, and you think our drama will lose. Others will not listen to you. At that time, it will prove that Manager Wu what you said Yes, it has nothing to do with you if the show loses."


    With a smile, Tan Mo''s eyes curled up, "And you have persuaded you as much as you should. Even if you are angry, you won''t be able to catch you in the head. After all, you persuaded, but no one listened. "


    Manager Wu: "..."


    What''s the situation with this little girl?


    Did she really see it, or did she just say it by mistake, in a provocative mind, but she just got the point?


    Manager Wu did say this deliberately.


    At that time, it has nothing to do with him.


    He also knew that he couldn''t arrange the screenwriter he had said before as the chief screenwriter.


    But Tan Mo didn''t even want the screenwriter team.


    Of course, even if a team of screenwriters was formed, he would not be able to arrange for other major screenwriters to go to Tan Mo.


    The big screenwriters are not happy either.


    Of course, Xu Dashi and others had heard what Manager Wu meant.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that Tan Mo actually heard it.


    It didn''t count, but I directly gave Manager Wu a point.


    Let Manager Wu directly fall into embarrassment.


    "You are a little girl, young, naive and non-brained. I don''t know what you are." Manager Wu snorted coldly. "I''m just leaving here. What if I lose?"


    "The investment in this show is entirely based on the SS+ project. We had a meeting and set it up in this way. As a result, the director is a newcomer, the screenwriter is a newcomer, and even the screenwriter team is not formed. People joke, is this a configuration that an SS+ project should have?"


    "Then what do you think it should be? Director Hou? Director Liu?" Tan Mo smiled, "You go please. It''s over if the two come or not."


    Manager Wu: "..."


    Of course you can''t come!


    Don''t look at the relationship between those two and Tan Wanqi.


    Dao Hou is the teacher who talks all about chess.


    Director Liu is half a teacher who talks about chess.


    Did the teacher and the apprentice rob the scene for filming?


    "Dare to love, apart from those two, we can''t invite anyone, right? Except for those two, other directors are unworthy, aren''t they?" Manager Wu said strangely.


    "Let''s not talk about whether Mr. Xu and Mr. Yan agreed. Other directors, please go and ask. If one agrees, I will give you the copyright for free." Tan Mo is very domineering. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 515, see if those two come or not), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 516： The shameless siblings

    Manager Wu: "..."


    "The little girl has a big tone!" Manager Wu knew that Tan Mo had a good relationship with Wei Zhiqian.


    Talking about such a big tone, is it possible to rely on Wei Zhiqian?


    However, can Wei Zhiqian rush to threaten the major directors to talk about ink?


    What is Tanmo''s dream of spring and autumn!


    "Manager Wu!" Xu Dashi shouted, "You should avoid it first."


    Manager Wu held back for a few seconds, got up with a black face, and gave Tanmo a fierce look.


    Little girl, don''t be ashamed!


    I don¡¯t know what to say if we have made such a small achievement!


    After speaking, Manager Wu walked towards the door of the conference room.


    Seeing Manager Wu walked to the door, he was suddenly stopped by Tan Mo, "Manager Wu."


    Manager Wu turned his head and asked with a calm face, "What else do you want to say!"


    A manager of his development department was kicked out of the meeting room.


    What else do Tanmo want?


    "You are purely discussing business affairs, not optimistic about me and my brother, and think that we have no experience, not good at making dramas, and not good at writing scripts. Or is it because you can''t arrange the big screenwriter in, and you can''t justify that screenwriter, no matter it is In terms of face, or your friendship, what''s more, you can''t justify the benefits that the other party has given you. So you become angry and resist our joining?"


    "Little girl!" Manager Wu came over with gritted teeth, pointing to Tan Mo and said, "I thought you were young before, even if you say bad words, I don''t have the same knowledge as you."


    "But don''t rely on me and don''t care about you, you have to keep an inch!" Manager Wu said angrily.


    Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing also felt that Tanmo''s remarks were too straightforward.


    They are not invisible, but they still care about Manager Wu''s face and didn''t say it.


    "Manager Wu won''t answer my question?" Tan Mo raised her eyebrows, and she did not stand up.


    Her height...


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t stand.


    Standing up, just like that, but lost the momentum.


    "Why should I answer your question?" Manager Wu said angrily, "Who do you think you are? Why do you question me! Are you worthy of me to answer you?"


    Manager Wu was so angry that he was about to lose his mind, and completely forgot to talk about Mo and Wei Zhiqian''s support.


    Faced with Manager Wu''s anger and frustration, Tan Mo didn''t blink his eyes.


    "Manager Wu doesn''t answer now, can you promise not to participate in the decision-making of this project in the future? Although Manager Wu can''t make any decisions, we can still be more comfortable with less targeting." Tan Mo said unceremoniously .


    When Wu Jing thought about it, he couldn''t give up his participation in this project.


    Although Tanmo can''t decide whether he can participate.


    But Manager Wu still answered Tanmo''s question, "Naturally because of the former."


    "Because Talking Chess is a newcomer, and I have never had any work before. I am also very worried about completing such a large book by yourself. This is something you have never done before in the industry."


    "I''m not targeting you." Manager Wu said with a calm face.


    Manager Wu''s words were high-sounding, but everyone present knew that he was just talking nicely.


    Tan Mo whispered to Tan Jinqi: "Big Brother, can I presumptuously once?"


    "You never do things presumptuously." Tan Jinqi looked at his sister with pride.


    It was Tan Mo who made him proud and made him look proud.


    "Whatever you want, just do it." Tan Jinqi was determined and resolute. "In our house, there is nothing you can''t do."


    Tan Mo is actually not very clear about his current worth.


    But five to six billion yuan shouldn''t be difficult for the Tan family, right?


    Tan Mo still asked more quietly, "Five to six billion, is it difficult for our family to get it out?"


    "It''s not difficult, where is it?" Tan Jinqi didn''t care at all.


    The reason why he didn''t directly invest in his family was because he simply felt that his business should not be paid by his family.


    Foreigners'' willingness to invest is an affirmation of his ability.


    Family investment, that is, he is gnawing old.


    But if it is true that Tan Jia can cast the show on his own, in fact, there will be no pressure at all for Tan Jia.


    Tan Mo nodded, and whispered, "I see."


    With the support of Tan Wanqi, Tan Mo now has no time to ask other people in the family.


    However, the attitude of the family is the same as that of Tan Jinqi.


    Tan Wenci also said that if you have anything to do outside, you can decide on your own if you talk about everything, and talk about everything you can do.


    As for Tan Mo being out, it doesn''t matter what she does.


    Tan Jia can hold it.


    Isn¡¯t there Wei Zhiqian who can¡¯t help talking about the family?


    Otherwise, the little uncle Wei Zhiqian is still in vain?


    At this moment, Tan Mo confidently and boldly said to Manager Wu: "Manager Wu, if you are worried about the first situation, I can assure you that if the show really loses, the investment cost will be at the expense of Tan¡¯s family. Fill."


    "In this way, is it possible to guarantee that Kefeng does not lose a penny? If you make a profit, it is Kefeng, and if you lose, it is Tanjia." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    Everyone was shocked by Tanmo''s words.


    But looking at it again, Tan Wanqi was not surprised at all.


    He even smiled confidently and proudly.


    What the **** are you proud of!


    What Tanmo said is not something you are proud of!


    In case you rush, you will have to pay five or six billion yuan when you talk about the family!


    What are you happy about this!


    Besides, you don''t care if Tanmo says this?


    Does Tan Mo represent Tan Jia?


    You didn''t respond when you asked Tan Jia to pay?


    Talking about the family, what kind of prodigal son and daughter!


    Manager Wu sneered, "This matter, can you be the master of Tan''s family?"


    "She can." Talking about the game and nodding surely, "No one in our family can speak better than Mo Mo. What Mo Mo says is counted."


    Manager Wu: "..."


    Don''t rely on the absence of Tanjia''s parents and just talk nonsense to deceive me.


    "Don''t believe it?" Tan Wanqi smiled, took out his phone, "Would you like to ask my dad now?"


    Manager Wu: "..."


    Seeing these brothers and sisters shamelessly looks like hob meat, always let him forget that the father of these two goods is the president of Tan Yue Household.


    Before Manager Wu could answer, he asked Tanmo for his cell phone after talking about everything.


    Using Tanmo''s cell phone, he resigned from the phone to Tanwen.


    Why use Tanmo''s mobile phone?


    Because it''s working time now, maybe the meeting will be in the middle of the conversation.


    If he used his cell phone to call Tan Wenci, he might not answer the phone.


    But using Tanmo''s cell phone is different.


    Tan Wenci answers the phone 100%.


    Just thinking about this, the phone was picked up.


    After talking about everything and turning on the hands-free, there was a clear and loving voice from the phone, "Momo, what are you looking for dad?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Is Tan Wenci actually this style of painting? The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 516 The brothers and sisters are shameless Look like) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 517： Are you stupid?

    "Dad, it''s me." Tan Wanqi said.


    "Why are you?" Tan Wenci''s tone immediately changed three hundred and sixty degrees.


    Everyone: "..."


    The style of Tan Wenci is actually like this!


    How much is the difference between Tan Mo and Tan Jin''s position in Tan family?


    Talk about chess: "..."


    In front of outsiders, you somehow save me some face.


    "Dad, Mo Mo is indeed by my side." Tan Jinqi said directly in front of everyone, "We are having a meeting in Kefeng. However, Manager Wu of the Development Department under the Kefeng TV Drama Division feels that this is my first time. The director has no work before, so I don¡¯t feel relieved to hand it over to me to shoot."


    Tan Wenci nodded, "He has a point."


    Everyone: "..."


    "He also feels that Mo Mo has no experience, and wants to hire a big screenwriter as the chief writer and let Mo Mo be his deputy." Tan Jinqi said again.


    "Bullshit!" Tan Wenqi jumped his feet, "Is he **** when "Biography of Wei Jin" is it?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Manager Wu also felt that the discussion was quite reasonable.


    Unexpectedly, he changed his attitude when he turned to talk about words.


    "The creativity is what Momo thinks, and the script is written by Momo. Why should someone be the chief writer and let Momo be his deputy? Are we Momo not a big screenwriter? If you have the ability, let him talk to Director Liu Runlin! Look at Liu The guide disagrees!"


    After talking about all the chess, he couldn''t even intervene.


    Then I heard Tan Wenci angrily said: "You are still in the wind right now, are you?"


    "Yes." Tan Jinqi nodded.


    "You wait, I''ll go over!" Tan Wenci cursed, "I worked so hard to make Tan Yue to this scale. Is it because my girl was bullied?"


    "Dad." Tan Jinqi hurriedly stopped him.


    I was afraid it would be too late, but the conversation had already rushed to this side.


    "Mo Mo said, if this drama loses, the production cost will be paid by our family." Tan Jinqi said.


    "Yes." Tan Wenci did not even think about it, so he resolutely agreed.


    "Manager Wu doesn''t believe that Mo Mo can represent our family, so I made this call." Talking about all the chess finally explained the matter clearly.


    "What am I going to do. This is a trivial matter, what does Momo can''t represent?" Tan Wenci has already guessed that he must be on the speakerphone at this time.


    Naturally speaking, it is necessary to support.


    Of course, this is also his true word.


    Manager Wu couldn''t help saying: "Does Tan always know how much is the investment this time?"


    "I know." Tan Wenci said immediately, "Isn''t it just over 600 million? It''s a big deal."


    "The script written by my daughter, and the project my son has determined, do I know how much the production cost is?" Tan Wenci rolled his eyes across the phone.


    Are you stupid?


    "Originally, even if Kefeng Investment was determined, I would invest in the name of Tan Yue." Tan Wenci said, "But now, since Kefeng still doesn''t look down on my son and daughter, then don''t talk about it. Our family is our own. The investment is over."


    "Who said I couldn''t look down on it!" Wei Zhiqian''s hurried voice came from the door, like a raging fire.


    Everyone saw that Wei Zhiqian actually appeared.


    "What''s the matter with you! I won this project for you to do, what did you do for me!" Wei Zhiqian said in a hurry, and hurriedly said to the mobile phone, "Uncle Tan, forgive me for mismanagement."


    "Huh!" Tan Wenci said, "Anyway, I''m here, what Momo said absolutely counts."


    Tan Wenci hung up the phone, and Manager Wu also learned from Tan Wenci that Tanmo''s position in Tan''s family.


    What Tan Mo just said is definitely not bragging.


    "I am very confident in this drama. It should be said that as long as it is a drama written by Tan Mo, I will never lose money on the street." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "President." Everyone called him when they remembered.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded casually, and said to Manager Wu: "However, if I really want to pay, I can pay it all personally."


    No need to talk about home.


    "I believe in the strength of Momo He Jinqi. However, if a miracle happens, the play will lose it." Wei Zhiqian said again.


    Everyone: "..."


    How confident you are in Tan Mo.


    The drama has to be compensated, it is a miracle.


    "Momo and Jinqi are all recommended by me. The drama is also what I want to film. Then I will take full responsibility." Wei Zhiqian said, his eyes slowly drifting to Manager Wu.


    "But, if this drama makes a lot of money, Manager Wu, what are you going to pay for?" Wei Zhiqian said quietly.


    Manager Wu: "..."


    This drama has made a profit, why does he have to pay?


    "You have a big opinion about the two of them acting as directors and screenwriters. You think they are not good at making dramas and writing dramas. If this project is given to them, there is a high probability that they will hit the streets.


    "Mo Mo also said that if the play is at a loss, she will pay." Wei Zhiqian smiled slightly, the corners of his mouth with a hint of coldness.


    "But if the performance of this drama is very good, it means that you who opposed them from the beginning are wrong in judgment." Wei Zhiqian said coolly, "Tan Mo insists on being a screenwriter, not a team. If this decision proves to be wrong in the future , She will also pay for her mistakes."


    "Then what about you? What price do you have to pay for your mistakes?" Wei Zhiqian tilted his head slightly.


    Zhou Jingan, who came with Wei Zhiqian from the side, stood up and said: "At 19:35 the night before yesterday, Manager Wu and screenwriter Xue Yuanfei, and some industry insiders, had dinner and fun at the Qingyuexuan Club. During the period, Xue Yuanfei also called some Internet celebrities to accompany him. "


    "Manager Wu has participated in the development of nine TV dramas, of which five are written by Xue Yuanfei. Of these five, three of them have poor performance, because of the water injection and supporting roles, they have been criticized by netizens. The other two dramas, of which The performance of the first half of the film is good, but the second half is calculated by netizens, the time for the male and female protagonists to appear in each episode is only about three minutes, and the rest of the time is all supporting roles."


    "The other one is even more excessive. The first third of the plot is very good, but the remaining two thirds of the plot is seriously deviated from the theme, and even the three views have shocked netizens. It is no longer just a supporting role. The plot water injection is so simple."


    "According to the survey, 80% of netizens made it clear that they would read the screenwriter''s name in the future. And these 80% of netizens all stated that they would avoid the drama when they see the name of Xue Yuanfei''s screenwriter in the future. "


    "As far as I know, when talking about this drama, "Broken Continent", Manager Wu, you insist on finding a big screenwriter to be the lead writer and build the screenwriting team, and this big screenwriter is Xue Yuanfei."


    "After going to Qingyuexuan for dinner, you promised that Xue Yuanfei will be the chief writer of this play." Zhou Jingan said coldly, as if it were a machine without emotions. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this time (Chapter 517 is not stupid!) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf, you can see it! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 518： I dont know what axis I committed

    "Because Xue Yuanfei''s current reputation is very poor, there is no audience to buy it, so there is no decent production willing to use him." Zhou Jingan glanced at Manager Wu coldly, and let out a snort.


    "So, Xue Yuanfei is in urgent need of a good drama to restore his reputation." Zhou Jingan finished explaining.


    Wei Zhiqian asked quietly, "Mr. Wu, are you planning to use this drama to restore the reputation of Xue Yuanfei?"


    "He is the chief writer, is he going to add water and play? 15 episodes are not enough for him to add. Or, you plan to let Momo write, but the screenwriter has the name Xue Yuanfei?" Wei Zhiqian snorted, thinking more and more. Angrily, he said straightforwardly, "In your opinion, is my person such a bully?"


    Originally, Zhou Jingan was talking about things, one by one.


    Manager Wu was already in a cold sweat, but he still had enough energy to think about how to argue for a while.


    But when Wei Zhiqian said this, Manager Wu''s legs couldn''t help but began to swing.


    He and Xue Yuanfei really planned this way.


    But he can''t admit it!


    "No, I definitely don''t have this idea." Manager Wu''s nervous voice trembled.


    "My personal relationship with the screenwriter Xue Yuanfei is relatively good, but this time I did not intend to let him dominate. I..."


    "The financial report for the first half of this year is not so good." Wei Zhiqian continued without waiting for Manager Wu to finish.


    Obviously, he does not believe what Manager Wu said.


    It''s useless to let Manager Wu explain the flowers.


    "The drama "Broken Continent" will be left to Tan Wanqi and Tanmo. Regarding the filming and production, Tan Moqi decides, and the script is decided by Tan Mo. No one else is allowed to interfere."


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at the crowd coldly.


    Including Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing.


    The two men actually watched Manager Wu talk about Tanmo.


    In the end, he only said to let Manager Wu leave the meeting, but did not say anything else.


    Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing''s expressions were stunned, and there was a tension in their minds.


    "If the drama "Broken Continent" succeeds, it means that Manager Wu''s professional judgment is very problematic. Not to mention whether you want to use Xue Yuanfei this time, it is just the previous dramas, one after another. , But you still use him, at least in professional judgment, you are very unqualified."


    "So, if this drama is at a loss, talk about making up the cost." Wei Zhiqian paused and said, "If it succeeds, then Manager Wu, do you resign on your own initiative, or the company dismissed you because of your poor professional ability, you Choose one yourself."


    "President!" Manager Wu exclaimed.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t listen to what he said anymore, and directly raised his voice: "Just like this, the meeting is over!"


    After that, Wei Zhiqian walked a few steps towards Tanmo, took Tanmo''s hand, and walked outside the meeting room.


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Does Wei Zhiqian think that his brother does not exist?


    Talking about chess only paused for a second because of surprise, and then hurriedly followed up with stride.


    He walked to the middle position behind Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo, reached out and grabbed Tan Mo''s wrist, and pulled her hand out of Wei Zhiqian''s.


    It was also Wei Zhiqian who really didn''t expect to talk about chess all at once.


    Originally, the strength to hold Tan Mo''s hand was gentle, so without precaution, Tan Wanqi succeeded.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    What are you doing!


    Tan Jinqi held Tan Mo''s hand and slowly pulled Tan Mo to his side before saying, "As a brother, I must take good care of Mo Mo outside.


    Wei Zhiqian "hehe" twice, and he walked to the other side of Tan Mo without any haste, and also held Tan Mo''s other hand.


    "Take care together." Wei Zhiqian said lightly.


    Tan Jinqi glanced at Wei Zhiqian, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and suddenly he felt something was wrong.


    *


    After the shw of the drama of "Broken Continent" was determined, the preparations began after all the discussions.


    Not to be outdone, Tan Wenci once again invested in the drama of his children.


    Tan Mo wrote the script in Wei Zhiqian''s house in the community next to Beijing University.


    In the middle, I also took the next final exam by the way.


    Because it is the first play that talks all about chess, Tanmo writes very carefully.


    It was not until the Dragon Boat Festival approached that Tan Mo finished the 15 episodes of the first season.


    The deletion, deletion, and modification in the middle are finalized.


    When the shooting starts, it needs to be modified according to the actual shooting situation.


    At that time, it will inevitably be necessary to talk about the ink team.


    On this day, Tan Mo had just finished class and was about to go to the research room. On the way, he received a call from Butler Zhu.


    Butler Zhu is at the school gate.


    Tan Mo hurried to the school gate.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw Butler Zhu standing in front of a black Mercedes-Benz with a gift box in his hand.


    Seeing Tanmo came out, steward Zhu came over with the gift box.


    "Grandpa Zhu!" Tan Mo ran over quickly.


    Steward Zhu smiled and handed the gift box to Tan Mo, "It will be Mid-Autumn Festival soon, and the second elder asked me to bring a box of moon cakes. Thinking that the girls in your dormitory are not here, and the Mid-Autumn Festival holiday is short, they probably won''t go home, so just eat something. Mooncakes, it¡¯s kind of festive."


    Tan Mo took it over, "Thank you, butler Zhu, I''ll call the second elder in a while."


    "Okay." Mrs. Zhu''s eyes narrowed, "Originally, the old lady asked me to tell me that during the Mid-Autumn Festival, you must go home to celebrate the festival at night. I want to ask if you have time to go back to the old house at noon. ."


    I don''t know when to start. For Tan Mo, the old house is no longer going to the old house, but back to the old house.


    It''s like going home.


    "If you want to call the old house, you just have to talk to the second elder." Mr. Zhu said with a smile.


    Tan Mo Ying came down, and when Steward Zhu got into the car and watched Steward Zhu leave, Tan Mo entered the school gate again.


    On the way, Tan Mo called the old lady.


    "Grandma, I received moon cakes, but Mr. Zhu just left." Tan Mo said, "On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, I will go to the old house at noon."


    "Good, good." The old lady was in a great mood, "Let''s not call you uncle."


    "Uncle going back tonight?" Tan Mo asked casually.


    Wei Zhiqian goes to work during the day, and it should be too late at noon.


    "Don''t let him in at night!" The old lady''s voice was full of disgust, and she couldn''t even block her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Mo finally heard something wrong, "Is my uncle annoyed you?"


    "Let him go on a blind date, and he won''t. I asked him if he likes men, and he said absolutely not." The old lady said angrily. What axis? Suddenly I am unwilling to go to life and death, saying that I want to fall in love freely and refuse blind dates."


    The angry old lady took out the feather duster directly.


    "Didn''t he say that he doesn''t like men, but girls?" The old lady snorted coldly. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 518 does not know and commit What axis do you need) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 519： She couldnt even covet it secretly

    "Okay! Anyway, starting this year, he won''t bring a girlfriend back, such as Mid-Autumn Festival, Spring Festival, these family reunion festivals, he doesn''t even want to enter the door of the old house!" The old lady''s tone sounded It doesn''t seem to be a joke.


    Tan Mo''s surprised little mouth opened into a type 0, the old lady is serious?


    Before Tanmo asked, the old lady said to Tanmo: "When you turn around, your uncle will look for you again, and you will tell him that if you don''t bring you a little aunt back, then he won''t go back either."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    The old lady even told her specifically, "You remember, you must tell your brother-in-law."


    "..." Tan Mo paused, the original good mood seemed to be a jump in a high place, and then suddenly dropped.


    It was like falling into a soft swamp with no effort.


    The more she wants to work hard to adjust her mood and make her mood a little more happy, just like a person who is struggling and trying to escape in a swamp.


    The more you struggle, the more you sink.


    Tan Moyue tried hard to make her mood lighter, thinking that Wei Zhiqian must find her aunt.


    But the mood got worse, and it was all the way to the bottom, and I couldn''t mention it.


    At this time, talk about chess and call her.


    "Momo, in the last episode of the script, in the final battle between the actor and the villain, do you think this will work." Tan Jianqi and Tan Mo talked about his thoughts, "The scene is big, if the filming is not good, it will easily appear chaotic. , To distract the audience. So I want to change the background to Endless Void."


    "I just don''t know if the symbol matches the setting?" Tan Wanqi asked.


    "Well... it''s okay to do this," Tan Mo said, "I''ll think about how to make changes tonight."


    After talking about chess, the man has already prepared for the crew, so there is no way to come and talk to her in person.


    Tan Mo went back to the dormitory, took his notebook again, and went to the neighbouring community.


    After leaving the school, passing by a convenience store, Tan Mo went in and took a look.


    When passing by the wine area, Tan Mogui stopped awkwardly, took three cans of RIO out of the refrigerator, and settled the bill with the snacks.


    Back to the house in the neighbouring community, Tan Mo had no appetite for dinner.


    He simply opened a can of passion fruit-flavored wine, turned on the computer, and ate a few potato chips in front of the document.


    I want to revise the manuscript, but I can''t calm down and devote myself to the story.


    The old lady''s words were echoing back and forth in his head and ears.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help thinking, Wei Zhiqian''s appearance after marriage.


    I thought that Wei Zhiqian would either not get married. Once he got married, he would be very kind to his wife.


    Tan Mo still remembered that he had thought about it before.


    When Wei Zhiqian gets married, there will be a very important person in Wei Zhiqian''s life.


    His wife.


    In the future, he will have more children.


    At that time, Wei Zhiqian will spend most of his time with his family.


    There must not be much time to look after her like before, always come to see her.


    At that time, she also said that she was mentally prepared and that Wei Zhiqian would reduce the time spent with her.


    She would not bother Wei Zhiqian either. During the holidays, she would go to see Wei Zhiqian like a relative.


    Will not disturb him and his family.


    But now, she just thought that Wei Zhiqian would get married in the future, and she couldn''t do anything that was uncomfortable.


    Judging from the urgency of Mrs. Wei''s current urging, Wei Zhiqian should get married soon.


    Only after Tan Mo realized that she had only tried to cover up her feelings for Wei Zhiqian, but she didn''t even think about it. At Wei Zhiqian''s current age, she was not far from getting married.


    After hearing the old lady''s words this afternoon, she suddenly discovered the problem.


    Different from previous ideas.


    Now that she thought about Wei Zhiqian''s marriage, she felt uncomfortable.


    The thought that Wei Zhiqian would be better to other women than to her, Tan Mo''s heart twisted fiercely.


    It seemed that a hand was holding her heart tightly, still exerting force constantly.


    It seemed that there were two hands pinching the two ends of her heart.


    Wringing the heart like water wringing out clothes.


    Tan Mo pressed his heart with his hand.


    The headache inside made her want to cry.


    When Wei Zhiqian gets married, she will lose him completely.


    From now on, with Wei Zhiqian, it can only be a simple relationship between his uncle and niece.


    Now that Wei Zhiqian is single, she can still covet it secretly in her heart.


    But wait for Wei Zhiqian to get married and have a wife.


    She couldn''t even covet it secretly.


    Otherwise, she would be too bad.


    She shouldn''t be such a disgusting and bad person.


    Thinking that he didn''t even have the qualifications to covet Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo looked at the notebook next to the notebook on the table in a daze. He only opened it but hadn''t taken a sip of the passion fruit-flavored pre-mixed wine.


    Xiao Xuelian Jing thought of the four words to relieve his sorrow by drinking wine.


    She picked up the jar of wine and took a sip.


    The entrance is like sparkling juice, with a sweet and sour passion fruit flavor.


    As for alcohol, Tan Mo only tasted a little bit.


    It''s better to smash it carefully, and after a taste, it tastes a little bit of alcohol.


    It''s not obvious.


    This sweet and sour taste left a little briskness on the surface of the heavy mood of Tanmo being tightened.


    The feeling of coldness also made her dry heart feel a little more comfortable.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help it, and he took a few sips of wine directly.


    It''s like drinking Coke just taken out of the refrigerator in summer.


    While drinking, I heard the sound of the door opening at home.


    With the sound of "di", the door lock opened.


    Tan Mo heard the familiar footsteps.


    It''s uncle!


    Tan Mo didn''t even have time to wonder how Wei Zhiqian would come over.


    Because she was so familiar with Wei Zhiqian''s footsteps.


    It is completely capable of distinguishing people by hearing.


    Tan Mo put down the wine and went to the door with his slippers.


    Sure enough, it was Wei Zhiqian who was changing slippers in the hallway.


    When Tan Mo rushed over, Wei Zhiqian had just replaced the second slippers.


    Tan Mo didn''t even realize that he couldn''t walk in a straight line now.


    She ran all the way, bumping against the wall from time to time.


    "Uncle?" Tan Mo''s gaze dimmed from time to time, his small face flushed.


    Wei Zhiqian turned around to see her, and seemed surprised, "Are you there?"


    "Yes." Tan Mo nodded, "I came over to write the script. It''s quieter here. It''s not what you said, uncle, as long as I want to come over, can I come anytime?"


    How do you look at how surprised my uncle is.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled and nodded, "Yes."


    "Uncle, why did you come here?" Tan Mo asked, tilting his head.


    In this way, it''s like a cat and a dog''s head tilted to kill.


    So cute that Wei Zhiqian wanted to rub Tan Mo into his arms. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 519 she even secretly Can''t even covet it) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 520： His eyes fell on Tan Mos slightly opened lips

    Wei Zhiqian took a step towards Tan Mo, and there was only one fist''s distance between the two.


    Wei Zhiqian was already tall, and so close, Tan Mo could only lift his neck with difficulty, and his neck was sore.


    Wei Zhiqian also clearly saw the rosy red on Tan Mo''s face.


    Her eyes were also slightly distracted.


    The focus is still on Wei Zhiqian''s face, but Wei Zhiqian''s face is a bit fuzzy, like a soft light filter has been added to soften his facial lines, not so sharp and clear.


    Wei Zhiqian frowned slightly, seeing that Tan Mo''s face turned redder and red.


    He raised his hand and touched Tan Mo''s forehead with his finger.


    The strange thing is that when first put it on, it was not hot yet.


    But after a few seconds, it started to heat up.


    Wei Zhiqian felt strange, so he stayed for a few more seconds.


    As a result, the temperature under the back of the finger is getting higher and higher, and there is a tendency to continue to rise.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Zhiqian asked nervously, "have a fever?"


    He took Tan Mo''s arm and walked in, "I remember there is an electronic thermometer at home."


    Wei Zhiqian walked in a hurry, but after only a few steps, he heard Tanmo say, "I don''t have a fever."


    "Uncle, you forgot, I have the power to heal. Unless the ability is too high, I won''t get sick." Since childhood, except for the time when Wei Zhiqian was treated during the college entrance examination, she never gave birth. Any sickness.


    Wei Zhiqian had forgotten this.


    I just tried to talk about how hot the ink face was, and I became nervous.


    Now when I think about it, it really is.


    Wei Zhiqian finally stopped, and tried to talk about the temperature of Mo''s forehead again.


    When I first tried it, the temperature of Tanmo''s forehead seemed to drop a little bit.


    But within a few seconds, the temperature of her forehead rose again.


    "Why is it hot and cold?" Wei Zhiqian became surprised.


    It''s not sick, how could it be so strange?


    Looking at Tan Mo''s red cheeks, Wei Zhiqian''s fingertips touched it again.


    The delicate skin carries the temperature of ironing.


    Wei Zhiqian just wanted to ask something, but when his chest sank, he saw Tan Mo''s forehead directly hit his chest, and he was lazily as if he had no bones.


    The body was light forward, and when viewed from the side, he leaned against Wei Zhiqian''s body, resting her forehead on his chest to support her weight.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Zhiqian was surprised, and gently wrapped Tan Mo''s shoulders, but didn''t let her stand up straight, just let her forehead touch his chest.


    "Um... I don''t have the strength to stand on my own." Tan Mo''s forehead was pressed against his chest, and he rubbed it left and right.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckles, this little girl is so cute even when she is lazily.


    I was about to sit down with Tanmo, and I saw a bottle of RIO on the coffee table.


    Next to it is Tan Mo''s notebook.


    Sometimes Tan Mo puts his notebook on the coffee table, sits on the carpet, and writes by leaning on the sofa behind him.


    The carpet is soft, thick, and fluffy.


    It is very comfortable to sit on.


    From time to time, Tanmo would bend his legs, rubbing the soles of his feet against the soft carpet.


    Because it is a long-haired carpet, the foot will almost never pass the back of the foot when stepping on it.


    Coupled with the fact that the carpet is white, it is more like stepping in the clouds.


    At this time, Tan Mo didn''t wear slippers, and stepped barefoot on the white carpet.


    The carpet is creamy white, and it looks like her feet are not white yet.


    Tan Mo''s feet are white, with a little pink, and they look very clear.


    Wei Zhiqian clearly remembered that although Tan Mo''s feet were white and translucent, they were not pink.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of drinking.


    Not only the face is red, but even the back of the feet is filled with the color of the juice milled out by roses.


    It''s really tight.


    "Did you drink?" Wei Zhiqian simply held Tan Mo''s waist with both hands, and with a little effort, he pulled her into his arms.


    After moving both hands to her waist altogether, the long and distinct fingers of both hands crossed together, like a lock, locking Tan Mo in her arms.


    It was fine when I first drank it.


    Now after a while, the wine spirit began to come up.


    Tan Mo''s eyes were even more distracted.


    With a "hmm", she nestled in Wei Zhiqian''s arms, rubbing her cheeks against his chest several times with affection and trust.


    Finally, the whole lazy person was attached to Wei Zhiqian''s body.


    "Just drank a few sips." Tan Mo smashed his lips, the red on his little face became a bit deeper, "It''s quite delicious, sweet and sour, and it doesn''t smell like alcohol."


    Wei Zhiqian helped Tan Mo sit on the sofa.


    He also sat next to Tan Mo, leaning over to pick up the can of cocktail on the table.


    Wei Zhiqian had no choice but to drink just a few sips?


    Most of the can is gone, only a little sloshing at the bottom of the can.


    However, you can get drunk by talking about it, and it''s okay.


    The little girl''s drink volume is really small, which makes people worry.


    If she went out by herself, even if she just took a sip, she would be drunk and messed up.


    How can this be reassuring?


    In this case, how prone to accidents?


    Now the little girl is not very sober, after Tanmo becomes sober, he has to talk to her.


    Tan Mo took Wei Zhiqian¡¯s arm and rubbed his small face on his arm a few times, ¡°Today Mr. Zhu went to school to give me mooncakes. It was brought by my grandfather and grandma. I am worried that my roommates will have a short holiday. , So there is no way to go home for the Mid-Autumn Festival, so let them eat some mooncakes at school."


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled, "The second old man thinks very carefully."


    This has to be how much he likes to talk about ink, so that even Tanmo''s roommate can take it into consideration.


    "Yeah." Tan Mo nodded obediently, and there was a bright light in his misty eyes, "So I called my grandma right away."


    Tan Mo tilted his head, his chin resting on Wei Zhiqian''s shoulder, remembering what the old lady said, "Grandma too asked me to ask you something."


    "What?" Wei Zhiqian turned his head and faced Tanmo''s small face close to his eyes.


    The white, flushed face, also exudes a sweet and sour fragrance.


    The sweet and sour aroma seemed to come from the cocktail that Tan Mo had just drunk, and it seemed to come from her breathing, and it seemed to come from her own sweet scent.


    The faces of the two of them are now close, and Wei Zhiqian can see clearly even the long and dense eyelashes on Tan Mo''s eyes.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help counting one by one.


    But it didn''t take long before he gave up.


    Tan Mo''s eyelashes are too thick, so they are so clear.


    Wei Zhiqian''s nose pointed at Tanmo''s high nose, and the breath of the two of them intertwined.


    It is the two different breaths, entangled with each other, getting hotter and hotter.


    Wei Zhiqian swallowed and his throat slipped.


    His eyes fell on her red cheeks, then on the tip of her nose, and finally on Tan Mo''s slightly opened lips. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 520 Eyes on Mo Weizhang''s lips) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 521： Dont like other women

    Wei Zhiqian''s nose became more and more hot, even a little trembling.


    At this time, I heard Tan Mo say: "Grandma too said, if you don''t bring me a little aunt, don''t enter the gate of the old house during the New Year''s Day or Mid-Autumn Festival."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Tanmo held back for a long time, and then reluctantly asked, "Uncle, you...when will you find me auntie?"


    Wei Zhiqian stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair, and his fingertips were gradually stroking down her hairline.


    He held her face gently with the palm of his hand, and rubbed her thumb on the red cheek.


    Wei Zhiqian''s voice was slightly hoarse, "Do you want me to find you auntie?"


    Tan Mo was suddenly stunned and did not speak.


    Just looking straight at Wei Zhiqian.


    Gradually, from the gaze to the expression, I became aggrieved.


    Even the mouth collapsed, and every twitching frequency was expressing grievances.


    Wei Zhiqian knew her answer when Tan Mo looked like this.


    But even though he was very reluctant, Wei Zhiqian still did not let go.


    Still waiting for Tan Mo''s answer.


    "Wow -" Tan Mo burst into tears suddenly.


    This shocked Wei Zhiqian.


    He has known Tan Mo for so long, and has never seen Tan Mo cry so hard.


    In the past, when I talked about Mo grievance, I just showed a grievance expression and red eyes.


    Moreover, no one can bear to let Tanmo feel wronged.


    Therefore, Tan Mo rarely has the opportunity to feel wronged.


    She occasionally makes a little aggrieved expression, which is also deliberate by her.


    Wei Zhiqian knew about it, but he felt that even Tan Mo was so cute that he was a little cautious and deliberately wronged.


    This behavior is also cute and makes him want to pinch.


    But at this moment, Tanmo burst into tears.


    It is to release all the feelings of grievance in my heart through this loud cry.


    Wei Zhiqian was terrified.


    Does this little girl have so many grievances in her heart?


    He didn''t even know, and made the little girl feel so much wronged in her heart.


    Wei Zhiqian hates himself if he blames himself.


    "Mo Mo!" Wei Zhiqian was anxious, so he couldn''t even bother to ask Tan Mo''s question.


    Hurrying to get her into her lap and sit down, put Tan Mo in her arms, coaxing her like she did when she was a child.


    "Oh, don''t cry." Wei Zhiqian was anxious, coaxing Tan Mo and patted her on the back a few times.


    Go and stroke the back of her head again.


    The left hand was busy wiping tears to Tan Mo again, and he was busy wiping away tears from his tears in the eyes of Tan Mo.


    "I don''t want my uncle to find me auntie, I don''t want... I don''t want..." Tan Mo cried "Wow", completely unable to control herself.


    The lips were soaked with tears into a rose color, red and soft.


    Wei Zhiqian was anxious, but he moved faintly in his heart.


    "Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian''s voice was unconsciously hoarse, and there was a little eagerness in it, "Why don''t you want me to find it for you..."


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t say these three words even if Tanmo was crying and drunk.


    He simply changed his sentence, "Why don''t you want me to find a girlfriend? Are you worried that if I find a girlfriend, I will be less kind to you?"


    "Don''t worry, even if I find a girlfriend, even if I get married in the future, I will still treat you as good as I am now, and it won''t change a bit." Wei Zhiqian seemed to coax talking about the ink, and said softly.


    "Ooo, ooo!" On the ink just cry, uncomfortable crying.


    Because, what reason does she have to prevent Wei Zhiqian from falling in love and marrying?


    Do you want to tell him that I don''t want others to be auntie?


    I want to be your wife?


    Tanmo kept crying without speaking.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t hear what he wanted to hear, but he felt distressed when Tan Mo kept crying.


    Now I don¡¯t care about listening to any answers, so I quickly coaxed: "Mo Mo, don''t cry."


    "Good boy, don''t cry." Wei Zhiqian said distressedly, "good boy."


    "Uncle, don''t find my auntie, wow-" Tan Mo cried especially uncomfortably, but also very scared, and finally said it.


    "Okay, I won''t find you auntie." Let her do it herself, naturally there is no such auntie.


    "Woo, I''m not good, I know, I''m not good like this." Tan Mo cried out of breath.


    Little Xuelianjing didn''t use her tea art at all this time.


    It''s really true feelings.


    On the one hand, he blames himself and regrets, but on the other he does not want Wei Zhiqian to be with other women.


    Don''t mention that Wei Zhiqian will really be with other women then.


    Even if she just thinks about it now, her heart hurts to death.


    The whole heart is twisted together.


    If it really becomes a fact, Tan Mo doesn''t know what will happen to him.


    How could it be so uncomfortable!


    She didn''t understand.


    When I first discovered my feelings for Wei Zhiqian, it was an escape.


    Later, it turned into a crush without knowing it.


    She thought, let''s have a crush.


    Before, she had not considered the issue of Wei Zhiqian''s love and marriage.


    But now, this question seemed to be imminent suddenly, and Tan Mo was caught off guard.


    Tan Mo was panicked all over.


    Only then did I really realize that, in fact, she could not have a crush.


    I thought I was secretly in love before, because Wei Zhiqian was always by his side, intimate and loving to himself.


    There is no other opposite **** beside him.


    But once Wei Zhiqian is in love and has a girlfriend, there is no need to mention marriage.


    Just having a girlfriend is enough to make her afraid to see Wei Zhiqian again.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of showing off my feelings for Wei Zhiqian, but I''m afraid that I can''t bear Wei Zhiqian being so close to other women.


    "But I just don''t want my uncle to be so close to other women." Tan Mo''s crying tears were all over her small face.


    The small face was not big, but now there are all crystal tears on it.


    Tan Mo''s small face is clean, without a trace of artificial color on it.


    The tears were clean and clear in the eyes, and the tears that flowed out were still crystal clear.


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian''s voice became more and more hoarse, and the volume became lower and lower.


    "I don''t get close to other women." Wei Zhiqian said while wiping her tears.


    Tan Mo''s cheeks are still red now, he is obviously not sober, and there is a tendency to drink more and more vigorously. With the help of his wine vigor, he even wants to splash with Wei Zhiqian.


    "Uuuuuu, don''t like other women." Tan Mo said crying.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows. How could he hear the little girl''s tone?


    Is that what he thinks?


    Wei Zhiqian suppressed the surprise in his heart, for fear that he would be happy.


    "Okay." He hurriedly agreed while wiping the teardrops that were rolling out for Tanmo.


    "You are not allowed to marry another woman." Tan Mo cried again.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled, "You don''t allow me to like other women. Where can I marry a woman?" full level The latest chapter address of the big guy dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlfull Reading the full text of the female matchmaker dressed as a cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full Class gangsters dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.html Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phones to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 521 Don''t like other women), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 522： How do you compensate me?

    Don''t look at Tanmo getting drunk, but his thoughts are quite clear, "Even if you don''t have feelings, you can get married. Don''t think I don''t know! Uuuuuuu! I''m smart!"


    Uncle, don''t want to use any language loopholes with her.


    Those family marriages, is it because they love each other?


    She knows it!


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Good, good." Wei Zhiqian nodded helplessly, not knowing his promise tonight, how much she can remember tomorrow.


    Think about it, Wei Zhiqian took out his mobile phone, turned on the function of shooting video, switched to the front camera, and put the mobile phone aside at a suitable angle.


    Wei Zhiqian still has this idle time, purely because he can see that Tan Mo is now starting to drunk.


    Not wronged anymore.


    He didn''t worry anymore.


    The little girl is so cute and self-willed.


    He is also willing to accompany.


    After everything was done, Wei Zhiqian continued, "I won''t like other women, let alone marry other women."


    Tan Mo''s eyes were crying like a rabbit, red all over.


    At this moment, hearing Wei Zhiqian''s assurance, she seemed to have finally stopped for a while.


    The nose twitched and the tip of the nose was also red.


    Just when Wei Zhiqian thought she was finally getting better, Tan Mo suddenly cried with a "wow" cry even more fierce.


    The whole person squeezed into Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    Still rubbing hard in his arms.


    Wei Zhiqian was involuntarily being talked about.


    I had to hug her quickly and shouted, "Mo Mo, be good, don''t rub."


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo when he was drunk even said more willfully: "No, I want to rub! I want to!"


    "Uuuuu! What I said before, my uncle agreed. But now I can''t even let it go. Uncle, you don''t like me anymore, do you already have a woman you like?"


    Wei Zhiqian was funny and helpless, "No, really not."


    "Woo, uncle, you said, you won''t like other women, and you won''t marry other women, you remember!" Tan Mo cried and said, "If you repent and fail to fulfill your promises , Then you...you just..."


    Wei Zhiqian is waiting to talk about it.


    As a result Tanmo held back for a long time, and suddenly blushed and said, "You will never have a baby!"


    Of course, Tan Moben blushed with tears.


    At this moment, her face just turned redder.


    Looking at Tanmo''s expression, Wei Zhiqian reacted after a few seconds.


    Talking about Mo''s meaning is not to curse him for cutting off offspring and grandchildren.


    I probably wanted to say that he could no longer be a man.


    Even such cruel words, the little girl said so politely and implicitly.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded very connivingly, "Okay, I promise you."


    Wei Zhiqian paused, and then said: "But, you don¡¯t want me to like others, and you don¡¯t want me to marry others. Then I won¡¯t get married for the rest of my life, but it¡¯s not impossible. But you will get married in the future. In my own family, I am alone, which is too pitiful."


    Tan Mo was stunned, stupid.


    Red eyes looked at Wei Zhiqian blankly, blinking from time to time.


    Wei Zhiqian said: "In this case, how do you compensate me?"


    "Compensation?" Tan Mo blinked, and suddenly thought, "I...I won''t marry anymore."


    "I won''t marry for the rest of my life, and I will accompany my uncle." Tan Mo pumped up and said.


    Fearing that Wei Zhiqian would not agree, Tan Mo went straight into Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    The little face rubbed against his chest, and said coquettishly: "My uncle doesn''t marry anyone, and I won''t marry anyone. I''ll stay with my uncle all my life."


    Wei Zhiqian is a little confused, what does the little girl mean?


    What kind of feelings do you have for him?


    "But..." Wei Zhiqian dragged his voice.


    Tan Mo looked at Wei Zhiqian nervously.


    "I also have to have a normal life." Wei Zhiqian said boldly.


    He had never said anything like this to Tanmo.


    The little girl grew up, and she didn''t know when she would be able to fully resuscitate her.


    He couldn''t wait. Now that the little girl has grown up, he has to know what he should know, right?


    "I''m not young anymore. I have been cleaning myself for more than 20 years, but there are always times when I can''t help it. It''s still more difficult to endure." Wei Zhiqian held Tan Mo''s shoulder with one hand, and did not know when he held Tan with the other hand. Mo''s waist pressed her tightly to where she was tense.


    Tan Mo pumped up suddenly, his eyes widened in surprise, and he took a hard breath.


    Seeing her like this, she should understand.


    "At that time, what should we do?" Wei Zhiqian said hoarsely.


    He made up his mind to show Tanmo his wolfishness.


    But in the end, it was me who felt uncomfortable.


    He even had the urge to ignore it, so he simply took the little girl down here.


    Tan Mo was stunned for a few seconds, and then suddenly began to narrow his mouth.


    With a sound of "Wow," the emotion that had just stabilized broke out again.


    "Uncle, you...when you couldn''t help it, did you go to a woman!" Tan Mo cried and said.


    When she thinks that my uncle is looking for another woman, she will explode with anger.


    A heart hurts and angers.


    Uncle is not clean anymore.


    He has been touched by other women and seen by other women.


    So angry!


    Tan Mo cried more fiercely.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t think that Tan Mo could be so emotionally outburst with his drinking spirit.


    At this moment, no matter how Wei Zhiqian called "Mo Mo" or "Goodbye", it was useless.


    Talk about ink and don''t listen.


    "No, really not." Wei Zhiqian felt his humbleness at this time.


    He is dying, and it''s okay to say what this is doing.


    Talking about Mo can''t stop crying now.


    Wei Zhiqian strongly doubted whether Tanmo has been crying for 18 years and is about to finish crying together today?


    "Mo Mo, don''t cry, cry all the throat." Wei Zhiqian didn''t worry about anything else, because she was afraid that she would cry her eyes and throat.


    "I won''t cry badly, I will cure it!" Tan Mo said crying.


    Anyway, no matter what she said before, she just lifted it up! It''s Kong!


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Really not." Wei Zhiqian explained, "Didn''t I just tell you? I have been clean and self-conscious for more than 20 years."


    "Then are you thinking about it in the future?" Tan Mo wanted to ask clearly.


    "Neither." Only think of certain people, such as you.


    Wei Zhiqian added silently in his heart.


    "Don''t Mo Mo even believe me?" Wei Zhiqian asked in a low voice.


    Before he knew it, Wei Zhiqian''s cheek was already attached to Tan Mo''s forehead.


    The sides of her lips will rub against her forehead as she opens and closes when she speaks.


    Soft and hot.


    Tan Mo felt the soft heat of his lips, and his forehead was not hot.


    The roots of the ears are red, as if the heat has been baking. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 522 How do you compensate me ?) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 523： No matter how dull the little girl is, she should know his attitude

    Unconsciously, Tan Mo stopped crying.


    Only tears are still hanging on her eyelashes.


    Like dew swaying on the branches in the morning.


    There are still tears and wet marks on the cheeks.


    A pair of red eyes were dull with surprise, and they were looking at him stupidly.


    In the big eyes, it''s not clean.


    It was like an eyestone that had just been washed away by the rain.


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his head, his nose drifting across the bridge of her nose.


    Turning her head slightly, looking at the cold and hard, but actually soft lips, gently pressed her forehead.


    It fell on her eyelashes again.


    Rubbing her lips against the tip of her eyelashes, she rubbed the teardrops from her eyelashes onto her lips.


    Wei Zhiqian pursed her lips slightly, then pursed all the teardrops on the tips of her eyelashes into his mouth.


    Sure enough, there was a slight salty taste, but it was also mixed with the aroma of Tan Mo''s body.


    Wei Zhiqian is a little addicted.


    Originally, she rubbed carefully on the tip of her eyelashes.


    But seeing Tan Mo seem silly, Wei Zhiqian boldly kissed her eyes directly.


    The tears that soaked her eyes also touched her lips.


    Then, he moved to Tan Mo''s other eye.


    Tan Mo was silly, letting Wei Zhiqian kiss like this.


    I just feel that my eyelids are very hot.


    Wei Zhiqian''s lips moved slightly away from her eyes.


    All the sniffles spilled on her eyes.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t stop, his lips moved under her eyes and cheeks along with the hot breath.


    Kissed away all the wet and dry tears on her face along the way.


    Tan Mo closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembling lightly.


    Wei Zhiqian kissed along the tears all the way.


    Before he knew it, he had already kissed Tan Mo''s lips.


    Wei Zhiqian paused, looking down at the corners of Tan Mo''s lips.


    Then, slightly raised his eyelids to look at Tan Mo''s eyes.


    However, Tan Mo''s eyes were relaxed and closed, and his eyelashes were not trembling as nervously as before.


    Wei Zhiqian said that the little girl has already accepted this?


    His nose was getting hot, and his hot lips stopped in front of her soft rose petals.


    The hot sniffles also spilled on her lips.


    As he was about to fall, the tip of his nose also felt a soft and light breath with a sweet and sour fragrance.


    Breathe evenly.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Only then did he helplessly discover that the little girl had accepted it, she was clearly asleep.


    Wei Zhiqian sighed, which made him unable to speak anymore.


    No matter how much you like, you can''t steal kisses when the little girl is asleep.


    What''s this?


    Wei Zhiqian helplessly scraped off the tip of Tan Mo''s nose.


    This little girl always leaves him here when it matters.


    He wanted to test the little girl''s attitude towards him.


    He has kissed him, no matter how slow the little girl is, she should know his attitude.


    When he just kissed her eyes, the little girl''s nervous eyelashes trembled so much, but she didn''t push him away.


    I don''t know if it was because he was so shocked that he didn''t have time to think of pushing it away, or he gradually accepted his presumption in surprise.


    Wei Zhiqian was not very sure, so he wanted to make further confirmation.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl was so weak.


    With that sigh, Wei Zhiqian lifted the little girl up and sent it into her bedroom.


    Wei Zhiqian gently put Tan Mo on the bed.


    He was about to leave, but he stopped.


    He stared at Tanmo for a long while, and at the same time thought for a while.


    It moved suddenly.


    I saw Wei Zhiqian suddenly turn over, stepped over Tan Mo''s body, and then lay on the other side of Tan Mo.


    At the beginning, Wei Zhiqian was about one and a half fists away from Tan Mo.


    After a little more than a minute, Wei Zhiqian saw Tan Mo still sleeping peacefully.


    He boldly moved to Tan Mo''s side again, leaving only half a fist away.


    After another minute, he moved his arm tightly to Tan Mo.


    His arms are stiff.


    Tan Mo''s arm was soft beside him.


    Sticking to his arm, making his heart soft and jumping fast.


    Wei Zhiqian was lying on his back.


    After thinking about it, he turned over and looked sideways at Tan Mo''s sleeping profile.


    Probably because of being drunk, breathing is not as smooth as before.


    The small mouth was slightly open, revealing a small section of front teeth, and breathing with both mouth and nose.


    But even this is cute.


    Anyway, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t sleep, so he raised his head slightly, palms propped his head, Kan Tan Mo went to sleep.


    Wei Zhiqian just watched, until the weight of his head numbs his arms.


    He was about to put down his arms, but he didn''t want to talk about Mo suddenly turned over and put his arms on Wei Zhiqian''s body.


    Wei Zhiqian stiffened slightly, and his heartbeat increased sharply.


    Seeing Tan Mo fell into his arms.


    One side of his small face pressed against his chest, arching and rubbing against it.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t dare to move too much, he only dared to slowly remove the hand holding his head, and lay down little by little.


    Tan Mo was still sleeping sweetly, without any reaction at all.


    Wei Zhiqian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tan Mo''s hand is still on his arm.


    Wei Zhiqian thought for a while, and gently and very carefully moved out the arm under Tan Mo''s hand.


    He put Tan Mo''s hand on his waist, and took Tan Mo into his arms, so that she was completely nested in his arms, inseparable.


    It is estimated that holding Wei Zhiqian is like holding a big pillow, which is really very comfortable.


    Tan Mo arched in Wei Zhiqian''s arms and hugged Wei Zhiqian''s waist even more tightly.


    After a while, another leg came up.


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian was not calm at all.


    I just wanted to hold Tanmo.


    Who knows now it''s tortured myself.


    Wei Zhiqian was so dry, but he was hugged by Tan Mo again and couldn''t walk.


    Of course, Wei Zhiqian didn''t really want to leave.


    Can only continue to suffer such sweet torture.


    *


    In the morning, Tan Mo Sui was dazed, and was about to wake up.


    The consciousness in my mind has gradually risen, and I just feel that I am sleeping very comfortably.


    I haven''t realized where I slept yet, and thought I was holding an extra-large pillow in my arms.


    It''s very comfortable to hold, and even sleep becomes extra sweet.


    Before Tan Mo opened his eyes, he rubbed twice.


    She also felt that the smell of this pillow was very familiar, which made her particularly at ease.


    For this reason, Tan Mo sniffed twice before slowly opening his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, when you opened your eyes, what caught your eye was a white and strong chest.


    The black shirt was half open, and was torn apart, revealing a chest.


    Contrasted by the black of the shirt, it became more and more white inside.


    But although it was white, it didn''t seem to be a bit girly.


    It''s all because the chest is too strong, and the lines are clear and transparent.


    Tan Mo was dumbfounded. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 523 The little girl is too slow You should know his attitude) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 524： Are you planning to sneak away, are you not responsible for me?

    She couldn''t remember at all, what happened the night before.


    How was she so confused that she actually slept in the same bed with someone?


    Still a man.


    Tan Mo''s heart was gripped fiercely.


    I just feel discouraged.


    What did she do last night!


    How can she be worthy of her uncle like this?


    Did she...have this man...


    So flustered, Tan Mo didn''t even recognize the familiar and reassuring taste of Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo''s heart became cold only for an instant, and his whole body trembled a little.


    But she still had to see who this man was.


    Tan Mo gathered up his courage and bit his head and raised his head.


    When she looked up and saw someone, she was dumbfounded.


    Shock, relaxation, happiness, and peace of mind came all at once.


    Tan Mo breathed a sigh of relief first, the coldness all over his body faded, and the heat recovered again.


    When he saw that it was Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo relaxed, his emotions were all covered with incomparable joy.


    Even... I still want to cry.


    Fortunately, it is uncle, but fortunately it is not someone else.


    But these emotions are only a short stay.


    Immediately, Tan Mo thought with a guilty conscience, how did she lie on the same bed with her uncle?


    Talking about the memories of Tanmo racking her brains, her memories of last night stayed at the RIO she bought at the convenience store.


    Drink while revising the script.


    Of course, in the end, I didn''t even bother to modify the script, and only drank a few cocktails.


    She doesn''t remember the following things.


    Tan Mo wanted to beat his head, his facial features were all wrinkled together.


    She was really stupid just now.


    She was in Wei Zhiqian''s house next to the school, how could she lie in bed with other men?


    just¡­


    How did she become like this with my uncle?


    Tan Mo''s eyes turned back to Wei Zhiqian''s chest again.


    Wei Zhiqian''s shirt was really wide open.


    Moreover, it looks very messy.


    Tan Mo thought that he had just pressed directly on Wei Zhiqian''s chest without the barrier of a shirt.


    What he felt on his cheeks was the tight and delicate skin on Wei Zhiqian''s chest.


    Tan Mo swallowed his saliva, and didn''t know if he had put the saliva on Wei Zhiqian''s chest when he fell asleep.


    Tan Mo is very guilty now, his hands and feet are still climbing on Wei Zhiqian''s body.


    This posture is too...a bit bold.


    Tan Mo is planning to quietly, but don''t wake Wei Zhiqian and take his hands and feet off Wei Zhiqian''s body.


    But just now I moved a distance of less than a centimeter, and suddenly heard a particularly tired voice, "You plan to run away secretly. Are you responsible for me?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    What the hell!


    It''s my uncle''s voice.


    Uncle woke up.


    Tan Mo froze, his neck seemed to be rusty, and he lifted up one by one.


    Until it met Wei Zhiqian''s eyes.


    Wei Zhiqian closed her eyes just now, and she was so guilty and flustered just now, so she didn''t bother to take a closer look.


    Now that Wei Zhiqian opened his eyes, Tan Mo realized that Wei Zhiqian was actually exhausted.


    His face was haggard as if he hadn''t slept all night.


    The whites of his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. Just looking at him knew that his eyes must be extremely dry at the moment.


    Originally closed his eyes, the shadows under his eyes were not carefully looked at, but it was still the shadows under his long eyelashes.


    But now Wei Zhiqian was opening his eyes, and he could clearly see that the dark shadow under him was obviously born because he didn''t sleep well.


    Even his voice was hoarse with deep exhaustion.


    "Negative...responsible...responsible?" What kind of responsibility?


    Tan Mo stuttered in shock.


    Is it possible that what did she do to her uncle by getting drunk?


    Even...gave the uncle to...gave it...gone strong?


    No no... can''t it?


    Tanmo even stutters with his brain tonic now.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyelids, surprised and sad, "What? Are you really not going to be responsible?"


    "I''m not, I don''t." Tan Mo didn''t have time to think about how this matter was involved, so he shook his head to deny it.


    She is not an irresponsible bad woman!


    "It''s just... Uncle, I..." Tan Mo swallowed nervously, "What...what did you do? Why would I hold you and be with you..."


    Talking about the word "sleep", Tan Mo couldn''t say it.


    But after talking about this, Tan Mo suddenly reacted.


    She still puts her hands and feet on Wei Zhiqian''s body now, and hasn''t moved it off!


    This action, speaking of it, is really shameful.


    Tan Mo quickly took back his hands and feet.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian refused.


    The arm gripped her arm resting on his ribs, and at the same time the hand held her calf that was wrapped around his waist.


    He even held her calf, pulling it in his arms even more.


    The palm moved back to her along her calf, and finally dragged her back waist.


    Pressing her back waist, she pressed Tan Mo firmly against her body, not giving her a chance to leave.


    Tan Mo was pressed by Wei Zhiqian''s palm and pressed against him. Suddenly he felt a little flustered and something was wrong.


    But I couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    She didn''t know how to panic suddenly.


    Wei Zhiqian took a breath, breathing tightly.


    Even the jaw collapsed tightly.


    His eyes were faint and dark, and he looked down at the little girl who was suspicious and worried.


    He didn''t plan to bear it anymore, nor did he plan to give the little girl a chance to escape or pretend to be a fool.


    Wei Zhiqian''s lips pressed for a while, and then he squeezed the aggrieved voice, "I wanted to go to you last night, so I wanted to come back and change the formal clothes I wore at work. Who knew that as soon as I walked in, I saw you at home, and Drank wine."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She knows her drinking capacity.


    I didn''t know it before.


    But before having a dinner with the senior brothers and sisters of Professor Gu''s team, she learned from the mouths of the senior brothers and sisters the next day that she poured a glass.


    The senior brothers and sisters also emphatically told her not to drink outside by herself in the future.


    Don''t drink any alcohol.


    Otherwise it would be too dangerous.


    I haven''t drunk RIO before Tanmo.


    It¡¯s just that I heard people say that it doesn¡¯t taste like alcohol, just like a carbonated drink.


    Moreover, she thought that she would not go out anyway in Wei Zhiqian''s home.


    Even if he was really drunk, nothing happened.


    Carbonated drinks are nothing but a little alcohol, not much.


    She wouldn''t even be able to drink this, right?


    She still remembered that she drank a few sips last night and thought it was delicious.


    I really can''t taste any wine.


    It was cold, sour and sweet, and after drinking it, I felt better.


    Who knows, she really can''t drink, even this can get drunk.


    "Don''t you really remember?" Wei Zhiqian knew it, and Tan Mo would get drunk when he took a sip, and he would break when he was drunk. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 524 You plan to sneak, Are you not responsible for me?) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 525： Video as evidence

    But I still checked with Tanmo.


    "I really don''t remember." Tan Mo was afraid that Wei Zhiqian would not believe it. In anxiousness, he unconsciously grabbed Wei Zhiqian''s open skirt, "I''m not an irresponsible bad guy!"


    Wei Zhiqian said that the little girl was worried about this.


    He tried to hold the corner of his mouth and sighed, and then said: "As soon as I walked in, you came over and hugged me. I didn''t respond, and you started crying."


    Tan Mo''s mouth moved, and he subconsciously touched his eyelids.


    No wonder she felt that her eyelids were swollen, and she felt like she couldn''t open them.


    She wanted to cry last night.


    It must have been after seeing Wei Zhiqian that he couldn''t hold back because of his drinking.


    Crying with her uncle is really something she can do.


    "No way, I can only help you into the living room, only to find that you actually drank alcohol." Wei Zhiqian sighed helplessly, "You have been holding me and let me promise you that you will never find a girlfriend, you can''t. If you like other women, you can¡¯t marry other women. Not even a family marriage without affection.¡±


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Tan Mo''s whole person is not good.


    She did think so in her heart.


    But she didn''t expect that she actually said that.


    How can she say it!


    It would be too capricious for anyone to listen to this kind of words!


    My uncle''s age is here, how could it be that she didn''t get married for her?


    "I promised." Wei Zhiqian''s voice sounded from the top of Tan Mo''s head.


    Tan Mo paused and looked up in surprise.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?" Tan Mo looked shocked.


    "I said, I promised." Wei Zhiqian said in a low voice, "My Momo, crying so sad, how can I not agree?"


    "However, if I don''t get married, it would be too pitiful to be alone all my life." Wei Zhiqian glanced at her, "So, you just said that you won''t get married all your life and stay with me."


    Tan Mo''s mouth was slightly open, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    What happened last night!


    She can''t remember it at all!


    Just listening to Wei Zhiqian''s words, she can hardly imagine what a chaotic picture was like last night.


    "You don''t believe it?" Wei Zhiqian seemed to be even more hurt, and Mo Mo didn''t believe her.


    Tan Mo quickly denied and explained, "I didn''t..."


    Of course she believes it!


    Because what Wei Zhiqian said was what she had thought in her heart.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t have the ability to read minds, otherwise she would have known her thoughts a long time ago.


    She just felt embarrassed, why did she make things like this?


    He also said such embarrassing uncle''s words.


    Last night, she hugged her uncle and wept bitterly, and forced him to make a promise.


    That must be ugly.


    But Wei Zhiqian didn''t know where to get his mobile phone and opened a video to show Tanmo.


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe it, so I took it. I planned to show it to you today." Wei Zhiqian explained, "Don''t worry, I won''t show it to a third person."


    Tan Mo was still held in Wei Zhiqian''s arms, just like Wei Zhiqian''s little hostage, he couldn''t run anywhere.


    I can only watch the video on Wei Zhiqian''s phone obediently.


    "I didn''t shoot the previous part either. I didn''t expect it. Then I suddenly thought that I was afraid that you would not believe that you would say this, so I simply took a shot. Only these were captured." Wei Zhiqian said, talking about the ink. I heard it, in fact, the front is even more excessive.


    But Tan Mo looked at the video and felt that she in the video was too much.


    It was simply Sapo forcing Wei Zhiqian to agree to her unreasonable demands.


    Tan Mo was upset and blamed herself, but she was stunned when she saw the footage in the video shortly afterwards.


    It feels that the whole world has been shocked, because next, she saw in the video, Wei Zhiqian actually kissed her eyes.


    Seeing the picture, it was like kissing away the tears from her eyes.


    And she looked at Wei Zhiqian blankly, seeming to be stunned.


    But it did not refuse.


    Although Tan Mo can''t remember what happened last night.


    But substituting it, if Wei Zhiqian did the same now, she would also be shocked.


    However, she did not refuse not because she was shocked, but because she would not refuse.


    She likes my uncle so much, and my uncle wants to kiss her, why would she refuse?


    It''s too late to be happy!


    She thought that apart from being stunned last night, she actually didn''t even think about rejecting it.


    Then, I saw Wei Zhiqian''s lips kiss her cheek again.


    Follow the traces of her tears, all the way to the corner of her lips, but then stop.


    Because last night, Wei Zhiqian''s cell phone happened to be beside them.


    The video captured is also the profile of the two.


    Tan Mo can clearly see the expressions of the two, as well as their movements and distance.


    There is no possibility of misunderstanding due to angle problems.


    Seeing this, Tan Mo held his breath.


    Fall down!


    Why did it stop?


    Hurry up and kiss!


    Tan Mo couldn''t help sucking the flap of his lower lip.


    I was a little upset that I was drunk last night, and I can''t even remember how my uncle kissed her.


    If the uncle kissed her lips, she would regret it even more, and she couldn''t remember the feeling of being kissed by the uncle.


    However, she already regretted it now.


    Tan Mo stared at the screen nervously, and couldn''t tell whether he was expecting Wei Zhiqian to fall or stop there.


    Let it fall, it means that the two have kissed, and she is very happy.


    However, she didn''t remember, she wanted to remember the feeling of the first kiss between the two.


    After a while, Wei Zhiqian''s face pulled away, and he did not kiss him.


    Instead, he picked her up and walked in the direction of the bedroom.


    I couldn''t see it from behind, because Wei Zhiqian put the phone in his pocket, and the screen was completely dark.


    "You saw it." Wei Zhiqian said in a dumb voice.


    "What?" Tan Mo didn''t change his mind at all at this moment, and he didn''t even understand what Wei Zhiqian said.


    "The picture behind." Wei Zhiqian simply turned over and pressed Tan Mo into his arms.


    Now, Tanmo understands.


    She nodded nervously, her face flushed.


    I just feel hot from the base of the ears to the toes.


    From the skin on the outside to the internal organs, there is also fever.


    Tan Mo swallowed nervously, and the snorts of her and Wei Zhiqian were completely entangled.


    Tan Mo''s lower abdomen kept sucking inward unconsciously, not even under his own control.


    While breathing, my heart fluctuates.


    "Last night, I asked you." Wei Zhiqian said, "I don''t need to like other women or marry other women."


    "But, how do you make up for me?" Wei Zhiqian whispered, "It''s just that you were drunk last night, you probably don''t remember it now, right?"


    Tan Mo really does not remember, "I...Although I don¡¯t remember, you have all taken pictures? I promised that I will stay with my uncle if I don¡¯t marry for the rest of my life. There is a video as evidence, I don¡¯t Will not admit it!"The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www. novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guy dressed as a cannon fodder full-text reading address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder female match txt download address: https ://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlfull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading : Https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click below "Favorites" record the reading record of this time (Chapter 525 video as evidence), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 526： Momo grows up, can I like it?

    "Yeah." Wei Zhiqian thought about it, nodded and said, "That''s true."


    Tan Mo hurriedly nodded.


    If the object is not the uncle, of course she will not marry for the rest of her life.


    She will no longer like people other than her uncle.


    I will never marry anyone other than my uncle.


    From the time when she was young, she never knew what to like.


    But now, she knows.


    She has experienced the feeling of having someone she likes being with others.


    "It''s just, I think it''s just that, it''s not enough." Wei Zhiqian said again.


    "Not enough?" Tan Mo looked at Wei Zhiqian with confidence, "Uncle, what do you want me to do? I can do it."


    Wei Zhiqian pressed Tan Mo into his arms, holding her waist with one hand, and twisting the ends of her hair with the other. "Otherwise, would you tell me Brother Zhiqian to listen?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    What the hell!


    "Little...Uncle..." Tan Mo was stupid.


    How come you suddenly become a brother and become Zhiqian brother?


    She has called Wei Zhiqian''s uncle for twelve years!


    Does this name mean that it can be changed by changing it?


    It can be changed, she is not used to it yet!


    When Tan Mo was surprised and dull, Wei Zhiqian suddenly kissed her lips.


    Tan Mo was completely stunned.


    Let Wei Zhiqian kiss him motionlessly.


    She knows nothing and doesn''t understand.


    Don''t even know how to respond.


    Just let Wei Zhiqian attack her lips and teeth, passively cooperate with Wei Zhiqian.


    She gave birth to an indescribable feeling of numbness and weakness, and her legs and feet couldn''t produce any strength.


    Unconsciously grasping Wei Zhiqian''s shirt with both hands, he wrinkled his shirt unreasonably.


    After a while, Wei Zhiqian loosened her lips slightly.


    Tan Mo only felt that his lips were swollen, and there were countless numb sensations on them, as if they were coated with a layer of tasteless pepper powder.


    "You said that I shouldn''t like other women or marry other women for any reason. It just so happened that I planned to do the same. I didn''t mean to marry another woman. And you didn''t mean to marry someone else. "Wei Zhiqian''s low voice was moist and dumb, and it also had a seductive meaning.


    "Then you marry me, okay?" Wei Zhiqian grabbed Tan Mo''s eyes deeply.


    "Uncle?" Tan Mo didn''t even dream that he would hear his uncle say this one day, "You..."


    After Wei Zhiqian said this, he was too nervous.


    He really mustered up the courage and bit the bullet to say these things.


    I was afraid that after speaking, Tan Mo frightened Tan Mo, ignored him again, and even avoided him from a distance.


    What he said on the surface seemed calm and calm, but he was already nervous and messed up.


    Now, Wei Zhiqian was nervous, waiting for Tanmo''s answer.


    Seeing Tanmo suddenly stopped, Wei Zhiqian asked, "You... don''t like me? Don''t you want to marry me? Just... take me as your uncle?"


    Tan Mo shook his head quickly.


    no!


    Wei Zhiqian was extremely uncomfortable.


    What does it mean to shake your head?


    Does it mean you really don''t like it?


    "Uncle, do you like me?" Tan Mo asked nervously.


    My uncle is definitely not the kind, because she wouldn''t let him get married, he was lonely and asked her to compensate in this way.


    "Of course." Wei Zhiqian said without concealment, "my Momo grows up, can I like it? Like it in the way men like women, is it okay?"


    Tan Mo''s heart beat violently.


    She turned out to be... not a crush.


    My uncle likes her too!


    She can like her uncle openly.


    Don''t worry that my uncle will like others and marry others!


    do you mean this?


    She... How could her luck in this life be so good!


    In the previous life, I saw that I was about to succeed in transforming, but I was taken away and failed when I came to the door.


    Probably because it was too unlucky and too wrong, so in this life, luck is so good!


    There are so many family members who spoil her and love her, even the uncle she likes also likes her.


    Seeing Tanmo seemed to be too shocked to react, Wei Zhiqian was afraid that Tanmo thought he was a pervert.


    Explain quickly, "Momo don¡¯t think I¡¯m a pervert. When you were a minor, I really regarded you as a junior. It¡¯s just that after you became an adult, suddenly one day, I found that you have grown up, my mentality I also don¡¯t know when it will start to change."


    "I will get angry when I see other men chasing you. I don''t worry about any man, I don''t think they are worthy of you, and they can''t take care of you. I don''t want to give you to any other man. I just want you to be in my arms for the rest of my life.Àï." Wei Zhiqian looked at Tan Mo''s little face that had fainted, "When you became an adult, I don''t know when you started to treat you as a woman."


    "So, don''t be afraid, I am not a pervert." Wei Zhiqian was very afraid that Tanmo would treat her as a pervert, and hide him further.


    "I didn''t think so." Tan Mo said immediately.


    Her face was so hot, there seemed to be a stream of water in her eyes.


    Wei Zhiqian only saw Tan Mo as if making some determination, and bit his lower lip slightly.


    She suddenly raised her head, and slightly propped herself up with the strength of holding his shirt with both hands.


    He quickly kissed Wei Zhiqian''s lips.


    Wei Zhiqian took a deep breath, "Momo."


    Little girl, do you know what this means?


    "I...I like my uncle too." Since Wei Zhiqian has made it clear, she naturally can''t hide it.


    She likes her uncle, and she has to let him know what she wants.


    Otherwise, the uncle thought it was his own heat, how pitiful.


    "I don''t want my uncle to like others, and crying to prevent my uncle from marrying others is just because I''m afraid." Tan Mo said truthfully, "I know, my uncle hasn''t been with others yet, nor has he liked others. But I As long as I think of such a possibility, I feel painful and want to cry. I even know that on that day, I will not have the courage to see my uncle with other women."


    Tan Mo didn''t know where the courage came from, and he hugged Wei Zhiqian''s waist, his face pressed tightly to his chest.


    "Uncle, you only like me, don''t you? You don''t like others." Tan Mo asked again.


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian nodded, "I only like you and don''t like others. If you want to fall in love or get married, you are the only object."


    "Thank you when you grew up, I was still in the same year." Wei Zhiqian''s voice brought a smile.


    In 27 years, there has never been a moment like this.


    The big stone in my heart was moved away, completely relaxed.


    Even a heart becomes light and fluttering.


    The whole person can''t be relaxed and fun.


    Tan Mo buried his face in his chest, laughed a little, and the little laughter all sounded cute.


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his head, found her lips, and dropped them again, but only barely fell on the corners of her lips. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 526 Momo grew up , Can I like it?) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 527： Tell Brother Zhiqian to come and listen?

    Tan Mo felt at ease and excited.


    He turned his head, completely exposed his lips, and handed it to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckles in his throat.


    Tan Mo heard that the whole person was soft.


    How could there be such a nice sound!


    "Mo Mo?" Wei Zhiqian called.


    "Huh?" Tan Mo''s ears trembled, and the tips of his ears were red and red.


    "Call Brother Zhiqian to listen?" Wei Zhiqian said again.


    Tan Mo can''t be called out anyway.


    She still remembered that when she first met Wei Zhiqian when she was a child, she indeed shouted that way.


    But Wei Zhiqian didn''t let her call uncle.


    So, after yelling for so many years, until now, I really showed my heart to Wei Zhiqian and dated as a lover, but she couldn''t scream anymore.


    For twelve years, he has accepted the assumption that Wei Zhiqian is a generation older than himself.


    Now the two are suddenly together.


    Tan Mo already feels incredible about this change in relationship.


    But she changed from the uncle who had been called for twelve years to the brother Zhiqian suddenly.


    Tan Mo cannot be called out anyway.


    "Um..." Tan Mo made a voice of rejection, and directly buried his entire face in Wei Zhiqian''s chest.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t see her small face, and it was impossible.


    Especially, today I finally turned the little girl into my girlfriend, and I couldn''t see enough of her face.


    This is the welfare of being a boyfriend, how can he give up?


    Wei Zhiqian simply held Tan Mo''s shoulder and pressed her back again.


    Tanmo''s face was revealed.


    "When we first met, didn''t you just call me Brother Zhiqian?" Wei Zhiqian said.


    In the past, Tanmo was regarded as a junior, and Tanmo was called uncle, he didn''t think there was anything.


    But now that the relationship between the two has changed, and Tan Mo is called Brother-in-law again, wouldn''t he call him old?


    Tan Mo simply covered his face.


    She is still embarrassed to look at Wei Zhiqian, "Then I called you that way, but you still didn''t agree. It was you who asked me to call you uncle. I''m used to it and I can''t change it."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    What kind of sin was he doing.


    "That can be called a lifetime failure? We are married, you can''t call me brother-in-law anymore." Wei Zhiqian thinks very long-term.


    Tan Mo''s face turned redder, and the areas where he did not block his hands turned into a burning red color.


    She didn''t expect that Wei Zhiqian actually talked about marriage directly.


    "That...that''s also the time to talk about it." Tan Mo was embarrassed.


    Wei Zhiqian was in a great mood.


    It seems that the little girl also thought of the step of getting married.


    "Okay, after marriage is after marriage." Wei Zhiqian said again.


    Tan Mo muttered in his heart, what the younger uncle said, as if they were already talking about marriage.


    Obviously they are today... and they have only found their minds today.


    "Just say that now, we are all in love, and it is no longer the relationship between the brother-in-law and the god-nephew." Wei Zhiqian said, "It is not appropriate for you to call me brother-in-law."


    After talking about Mo, I remembered one thing.


    She finally took her hand away from her face.


    Fingertips pinched Wei Zhiqian''s open shirt and tugged.


    "My mother may be a little bit more accepting about the matter of the two of us." Tanmo''s index finger and thumb, showing a distance not much larger than the tip of the needle, "just a little bit."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "My dad and three older brothers are definitely not acceptable." When Wei Zhiqian was just a little uncle, the four of them were very defensive.


    How can you accept this uncle fuck, suddenly becoming a son-in-law and brother-in-law, her boyfriend?


    In the eyes of Tan Wenci''s father and son, Wei Zhiqian was probably a thief guarding himself.


    "Can you...can you give a buffer time first?" Tan Mo said.


    Wei Zhiqian twisted his eyebrows slightly, "We are together, it''s impossible not to let them know. Besides, we have to get married sooner or later, we must tell them."


    "Of course." Tan Mo said quickly, "I mean, give them a buffer period for acceptance."


    "Just... don''t tell them all at once, so they will definitely not be able to accept it, and don''t promise us to be together." Tan Mo said, "Uncle, you definitely don''t want to be blocked by my father and brothers."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    He wanted to say that even if they blocked it, they couldn''t stop it.


    Since he got to know Tanmo, has the Tanjia father and son succeeded in stopping him?


    Obviously not.


    However, he knew that Tan Mo wanted to be blessed by his family.


    It is not a strong opposition from the beginning to a reluctance to accept it later.


    But from the beginning, I got blessings from my family.


    "So I thought, from now on, I will be on the sidelines everyday, slowly instilling some information into them, so that they will not be so repulsive without knowing it. When we wait for us to talk to them, they It should be better accepted. Maybe I accepted it immediately.¡± Tan Mo thought, of course, this possibility is not very high.


    "Moreover, it''s not just my house. Grandpa and grandma, and grandparents, can''t accept it at the beginning. Do you think you are a pervert?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Don''t say, it is really possible.


    Especially the old lady, maybe she was able to escape the blind date for him, so she went to harm the little girl Tanmo.


    Maybe he will have to smoke him with a feather duster.


    However, Wei Zhiqian is not afraid of being beaten a few times.


    However, he was also a little worried, and the second veterans would disagree.


    The whole Wei family knew how much the two elders loved talking about ink.


    Maybe the two elders would think that Wei Zhiqian was doing harm to Tanmo.


    How could you have such a thought for the girl you have always regarded as a junior?


    He was afraid that the two elders would not accept it.


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian nodded in agreement, "The elders of the Wei family, I will vaccinate them daily."


    Tan Mo breathed a sigh of relief, and Wei Zhiqian agreed.


    This gives the elders some buffer time, and it may not be easy to accept it at that time, but at least the impact should not be that big.


    After the two reached an agreement on this matter, Wei Zhiqian stopped talking about Mo no longer covering his face.


    He took her wrist, moved her hand away from her face, and fixed it on both sides of Tanmo''s face by the way.


    He looked at Tanmo so carefully.


    This is when he saw the big little girl, in fact, he was already familiar with any details on her face for a long time.


    But now, I look at her with the mentality of looking at my girlfriend.


    It is a completely different brand new feeling.


    It seems to be a new understanding of Tanmo.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t do anything else, just watched Tanmo.


    Without blinking, a pair of eyes fell directly on Tan Mo''s face. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this time (Chapter 527 Call Brother Zhiqian to listen to it?) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 528： I see my girlfriend, whats wrong?

    The more I watched, the more joyful Wei Zhiqian couldn''t move his eyes.


    The whole heart was immersed in unspeakable joy.


    His heart seemed to have turned into a balloon, and the joy in it was still expanding, bulging the heart, as if it could burst the heart.


    I can''t see enough of the little girl.


    Moreover, now he can finally look at Tan Mo from a man''s eyes.


    There is no need to evasive as before, secretly cover up to see.


    Now, he can watch whatever he wants.


    The little girl is her girlfriend.


    He doesn''t need to cover up at all.


    Seeing Tan Mo''s cheeks under his gaze, the color became more and more intense.


    Wei Zhiqian released Tan Mo''s wrist with one hand, and gently held Tan Mo''s profile with his palm.


    Then his thumb rubbed Tan Mo''s magnificent cheek.


    Tan Mo really couldn''t stand Wei Zhiqian''s straightforward and fiery gaze, so Jiaojiao yelled, "Uncle..."


    The voice was soft, lighter than usual, and trembling.


    At the end, the voice was a little weak.


    "Huh?" Wei Zhiqian''s dumb voice rose slightly.


    Gou''s Tanmo''s heart trembled.


    My uncle''s voice is a bit too attractive.


    How unbearable!


    "Don''t look at me like that." It''s the first time that Xiaoxuelianjing has fallen in love in his two lives. After such a straight and fiery stare, he couldn''t bear it immediately.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckles in his throat, "I see my girlfriend, what''s wrong?"


    Talking about Mo suddenly flushed.


    In the past, Wei Zhiqian always called her indifferently, just like her family called her.


    But now, she...she has become my uncle''s girlfriend.


    Even at this time, she was in Wei Zhiqian''s arms and still felt a little unreal.


    For a while, he couldn''t adapt to such a new identity.


    "I still don''t think it''s true." Tan Mo said obediently, "Like a dream. I... my uncle turned out to be my boyfriend."


    When Tan Mo talked about the three words boyfriend, his mouth was hot.


    It feels like a dream just to say it.


    I used to be my uncle.


    Now it''s a boyfriend.


    I always thought that Wei Zhiqian could only be her brother-in-law in this life.


    She can only hide her mind well, only she knows.


    Then he watched Wei Zhiqian get married, have his own child, and grow old with his wife.


    Until last night, because Wei Zhiqian was urged by the family to get married sooner or later, she was sad to drink and cry.


    The result was only one night, and today, my uncle became her boyfriend.


    It''s no wonder that she can''t adapt to the change so fast.


    But he didn''t expect that just after Tan Mo finished speaking, Wei Zhiqian''s lips were suddenly kissed.


    The kiss just now was very domineering, with an aura that couldn''t allow her to refuse.


    But this time the kiss was even harder, as if taking an oath of ownership, and even more unscrupulous.


    In Tan Mo''s mouth, he rushed presumptuously.


    I couldn''t breathe after the kiss, even the inner side of the cheeks were a little sore.


    At this time, being kissed by Wei Zhiqian, the whole person was sober and could no longer be sober.


    Suddenly, her lower lip hurts.


    Tan Mo let out a "huh".


    Is uncle a dog?


    What are you doing biting her!


    Tanmo grieved Baba''s eyes with accusations, and looked at Wei Zhiqian.


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian also let go of her lips and moved a little bit away to see the tooth marks on Tan Mo''s lips.


    Had Wei Zhiqian been willing to bite her before?


    Just not knowing what was going on just now, Wei Zhiqian eagerly wanted to leave a mark on Tan Mo.


    It is still visible.


    Everyone knows that Tanmo has a master.


    Don''t covet it!


    A strong possessive desire rose from the depths of my heart, just wanting to rub the little girl into her arms fiercely, then fiercely, and never let go.


    Hold her out and let everyone see.


    There is someone talking about Mo!


    But now, after seeing Tanmo''s grievances and Baba''s accusation, Wei Zhiqian regretted it again.


    I had to say: "Then have you confirmed that it is true now?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Tanmo pouted, but he was sure.


    So happy!


    The joy and excitement in my heart can''t even be described in words.


    Looking at Wei Zhiqian''s gentle and smiling face, Tan Mo suddenly became shy.


    He raised his face and buried it in Wei Zhiqian''s chest, rubbing left and right.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled lightly.


    "Uncle, don''t laugh." Wei Zhiqian''s laughter was too intriguing.


    "What''s wrong?" Wei Zhiqian puzzled.


    "Um..." Tan Mo''s ears trembled, and he couldn''t say that he wanted to commit a crime against Wei Zhiqian.


    "It''s not right, you can only smile to me like this, you are not allowed to smile to others like this, especially women!" Tan Mo remembered this important thing, and hurriedly barked his teeth, looking like a fierce milk.


    Wei Zhiqian also raised his face and said, "I never smile at other women. I don''t have any smiles."


    Not to mention such a chuckle.


    Only talk about it.


    Looking down, I saw Tan Mo''s little ears trembling.


    She was so tired in her arms, she seemed very happy.


    Wei Zhiqian also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tan Mo is not passively accepted.


    The little girl likes him too.


    Instead of passively choosing to like him because he likes her and cannot bear his disappointment.


    The little girl''s liking for him, at this moment, reveals so clearly and expresses so clearly.


    Wei Zhiqian gently pushed the long hair around her ears behind her ears with his fingertips.


    She showed her ears that were already red.


    Her ears were originally as white as the best Hetian sheep fat white jade, but now they are all red, but the white background can still be seen.


    In this way, the white is red, and it looks more and more transparent.


    Tan Mo''s ears still flicked nervously, looking very cute.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help it, and didn''t plan to endure it anymore.


    Now, this is my girlfriend, you can kiss whatever you want!


    When I think about it, Wei Zhiqian feels beautiful in his heart.


    Suddenly I felt that my life was different.


    Feeling like a girlfriend, is that it?


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his head happily, and then dropped a soft kiss on the tip of Tan Mo''s ears.


    Tan Mo trembled all over, took a sharp breath, shaking his ears and raising his head to look at Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t care, and kissed her ear again.


    When did Xiao Xuelian Jing feel this?


    Immediately it softened into a pool, and was swept all over by an inexplicable feeling of strangeness.


    "Uncle..." Tan Mo didn''t know why he called Wei Zhiqian. He just subconsciously wanted to call him.


    At this moment, Tan Mo''s cell phone rang.


    Listening to the sound, it still came from the living room outside.


    Tan Mo put his phone on the coffee table in the living room last night.


    Later, he was drunk and was carried into the bedroom by Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian also forgot to bring her mobile phone in.


    The phone ringing was small at first, and neither of them realized that Tan Mo''s phone was ringing.


    Later, mobile phone ringtones became bigger and bigger. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this time (Chapter 528 I saw my girlfriend, what''s wrong?) Read the record and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 529： As your boyfriends new identity

    Tan Mo blinked, listening to the ringtone, why did he become more familiar with it?


    Suddenly, she reacted.


    "This is my phone ringing." Tan Mo remembered, "What time is it?"


    "You still have strength?" Wei Zhiqian had noticed it a long time ago. The little girl had long been boring by his kiss.


    Tan Mo stagnated, his face flushed.


    Xin said why he hadn''t noticed before, my uncle is like this.


    Let''s talk about rascals, people didn''t say anything about rascals.


    But an ordinary sentence, when he said it, sounded a bit sloppy and full of connotation.


    "I''ll bring you the mobile phone, don''t move." Wei Zhiqian said, squeezing the tip of her nose, and conveniently fell to her body.


    Only then did Tan Mo see the whole picture of Wei Zhiqian.


    His black trousers are still intact.


    Only the black shirt was messy.


    The chaos is worse than when lying down.


    Not to mention the wrinkles on the shirt, most of them were pulled out by her.


    The open skirt is bigger than when he is lying down.


    Almost half of his chest was exposed.


    You can even see two abdominal muscles.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t tidy up his clothes either, anyway, he is now the boyfriend of the little girl, he has no scruples!


    He wanted to let the little girl watch more.


    Thinking about this, Wei Zhiqian lowered his head slightly, considering whether to take off his shirt altogether.


    However, the cell phone ringing in the living room was still urging him.


    Wei Zhiqian could only put this idea aside and went to the living room first.


    He picked up his cell phone to see that it was Qin Muye''s call.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t answer, and strode back.


    Tan Mo has sat up.


    Tan Mo was drunk last night, and Wei Zhiqian was also suddenly hugged by Tan Mo.


    Therefore, both of them slept together, wearing the same clothes they wore during the day yesterday.


    Tan Mo''s clothes are also a little wrinkled.


    Fortunately, Wei Zhiqian brought Tan Mo to buy some clothes and put them here.


    Tanmo often comes to write scripts, so there are more and more things that Tanmo uses daily.


    It is also convenient to change clothes here and go back to school.


    Wei Zhiqian talked about his cell phone, "It''s Mu Ye''s phone."


    Tan Mo took the phone, and before he could check the time, he picked it up first.


    "Mu Ye." Tan Mo shouted.


    "Mo Mo, haven''t you come to school yet?" Qin Muye asked.


    When Tan Mo came over here to write the script, Qin Muye knew about it.


    But every time Tanmo went back to school early in the morning and did not go back to the dormitory. He waited for Qin Muye directly downstairs in her dormitory. After meeting Ming Ye Qing, the three of them went to have breakfast together.


    "I have been waiting downstairs in the dormitory for almost 20 minutes, and I haven''t seen you yet." Qin Muye said.


    At this moment, there was Ming Yeqing beside Qin Muye.


    Because Qin Muye was afraid of missing out with Tan Mo, he refused to leave.


    Ming Yeqing went to the cafeteria to buy steamed buns and soy milk back for Qin Muye to eat.


    Qin Muye was eating while talking on the phone with Tanmo.


    "What time is it now?" Tan Mo was clever and finally thought of this question.


    "It''s half past eight." Qin Muye said, "If I remember correctly, you still have class at nine o''clock this morning."


    "I''ll go over." Tan Mo said quickly.


    "You haven''t gone out yet?" Qin Muye was surprised.


    "Sorry, I... I overslept." Tan Mo said guiltily, "I made you wait for twenty minutes in vain."


    "That''s okay." Qin Muye didn''t care about this. "It''s you, did you have breakfast? If you don''t eat, we will buy you some more."


    "No, just eat at home." Wei Zhiqian said from the side.


    Obviously, he had heard Qin Muye''s words on the phone.


    Qin Muye also heard Wei Zhiqian''s voice, "Mo Mo, is there someone next to you?"


    "It sounds like Brother Zhiqian''s voice." Qin Muye said again.


    "Uncle is also here." Tan Mo was guilty and nervous, but he felt a little excited about doing bad things.


    Although Wei Zhiqian is still called Xiaoshu now, it is because of his habits over the years.


    Really want to talk about seniority, she and Qin Muye are now called the same generation.


    After all, Uncle Qin Mu Yeguan is called Brother Zhiqian.


    And she is my uncle''s girlfriend.


    Thinking of this, Tan Mo couldn''t stop laughing, like a cat who stole a dried fish.


    Wei Zhiqian was itching to see him, and wanted to hold Tan Mo in his arms and kiss him well.


    However, Qin Muye didn''t think much.


    This is not the first time Wei Zhiqian is here.


    It was normal for him to be with Tanmo.


    Qin Muye was not surprised at all.


    "I''ll go over here after I have eaten here. Don''t wait for me." Tan Mo said.


    "Okay." Qin Muye hung up the phone and put the matter behind his head. He didn''t care about it at all.


    Wei Zhiqian sat on the side of the bed with a smile, and said: "Our relationship, you said you won''t tell the elders of our family for the time being. Then don''t you tell Mu Ye and A Qing?"


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, "They are your best friends."


    "..." Tan Mo covered his red and hot face, "Say... you said it. There is no need to hide it from them. Moreover, they will help me keep it secret."


    Wei Zhiqian''s mouth evoked a small smile, and he was finally a little happy.


    Fortunately, talking about Mo didn''t even want to conceal Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing together, as if he was too shameful, not even his best friend.


    "When did you say that? That said, I just invited them to have a meal." Wei Zhiqian pulled Tan Mo''s hand to his palm to play, "As your boyfriend''s new identity, I will meet them again."


    "Then I say today?" Tan Mo looked at Wei Zhiqian questioningly.


    This refreshment made Wei Zhiqian very happy, "Well, just for today, I will book the restaurant and come over to pick you up in the afternoon."


    Tan Mo nodded, the hand held by Wei Zhiqian was still hot.


    Until now, she still has not been able to fully adapt to her new relationship with Wei Zhiqian.


    Getting along with Wei Zhiqian, on the contrary, was even more nervous, not as comfortable as before.


    "Then I... I''ll change clothes, and you should change clothes, uncle." Tan Mo urged, "I only have 20 minutes, so I have to go to class."


    "Good." Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    As soon as he let go of Tanmo''s hand, Tanmo stood up and rushed out.


    Who knew that he rushed out one step, and was held by Wei Zhiqian, "Where are you going?"


    "Go change clothes." Tan Mo said nervously.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled, "Isn''t this your room? Where are you going to change it?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She was so nervous that she didn''t even notice.


    I thought... I thought it was my uncle''s room.


    "Little girl, is this shy?" Wei Zhiqian lowered his head slightly, leaning closer to talk about Mo''s face.


    Tan Mo hurriedly covered his red face.


    See it, don''t say it!


    Does she want face?


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and curled his eyebrows, "Before this, even if you were a big girl, you were not tired of being in my arms. Why haven''t you seen you so shy before?"The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 529 as your boyfriend¡¯s new identity). You can read it next time when you open the bookshelf To! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 530： Can you ask for leave today

    "Before I used you as my uncle, it''s different." Tan Mo muttered subconsciously.


    Wei Zhiqian understood.


    The hidden meaning of Tanmo''s words is that I treat you as my uncle, but you want to sleep with me.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    This is not wrong.


    Wei Zhiqian bowed his head and kissed Tan Mo''s lips unexpectedly, "Then get used to it, don''t be so nervous."


    "Otherwise..." Wei Zhiqian stretched the ending.


    Tan Mo subconsciously held his breath, and listened to Wei Zhiqian''s low-pitched voice that was like rolling in his throat: "You will make me especially want to bully you."


    Tan Mo''s face made a "swish" moment, and his whole body burst into red.


    Such a nice and sexual voice, coupled with such blushing words, really made her unable to resist.


    Wei Zhiqian sighed.


    He really wanted to hold Tan Mo tightly in his arms now, and never let go.


    I really want to rub her into the flesh.


    Wei Zhiqian straightened up and left Tan Mo''s bedroom first.


    Tan Mo hurried to wash and clean up, and only came out after changing his clothes.


    When I came out of the living room, I heard the sizzling sound of oil from the kitchen.


    There is also the smell of fried eggs.


    The kitchen is separated from Chinese and Western style.


    The Chinese style is blocked by a door.


    Western style is open style, next to the Chinese style kitchen.


    Tan Mo walked over and saw Wei Zhiqian wearing a flat ironed light gray shirt.


    His muscles are just right, and he holds the shirt perfectly.


    From the back, as his arms move, the shapes of the back shoulder blades and muscles will show through the shirt from time to time.


    Full of power.


    Wei Zhiqian wears formal clothes and has a sense of **** that is particularly abstinent.


    People can''t help but want to get close and fight together.


    But at this time, he was wearing an apron outside of such a dress.


    The two images of home and profession appear in him at the same time, which is contradictory and harmonious.


    The two words contradiction and harmony are themselves conflicting.


    But in Wei Zhiqian''s body, there is this feeling.


    Hearing Tan Molai''s voice, Wei Zhiqian turned around and smiled at Tan Mo, "It''s going to be done soon, you sit down first."


    Anyway, for the two of them, Tan Mo didn''t go to the restaurant, and sat down directly at the counter in the Western-style kitchen.


    I plan to eat here with Wei Zhiqian for a while.


    "Uncle, do you know how to cook?" Tan Mo asked in surprise.


    She doesn''t know yet.


    We have known Wei Zhiqian since she was 6 years old. After so many years, she really didn''t know that Wei Zhiqian could cook.


    Of course, she herself wouldn''t.


    The family spoiled her so much.


    Where can she learn this?


    Xu Mingzhen would do it herself, but she would return, and the number of times she did it on her own was also limited.


    Not to mention let Tanmo learn.


    According to what we have talked about, what should we learn from this?


    It¡¯s okay to entertain yourself, but if you marry someone in the future and do it for your husband, then you don¡¯t have to.


    They Tan Jiabao Tan Mo Yang''s Jiaojiao, she has never cooked at home, but she didn''t let her marry someone and cook for others.


    "It''s still not possible, it''s just a simple fried egg, it''s okay." Wei Zhiqian explained with a smile, "If I come to prepare breakfast, I can only eat simpler."


    "The toaster next to him makes the toast by himself, and I don''t need me to do it." Wei Zhiqian said, "I will just fry an egg, and you will just eat it."


    "It''s already very good." Tan Mo said, "Originally, breakfast didn''t have to be too complicated."


    At exactly this time, the toaster bounced the toast out.


    The toast was roasted golden on both sides, and the heat was just right.


    These things are available in the refrigerator.


    The aunt Wei Zhiqian called would add some fresh food to the refrigerator every day.


    Because Tan Mo came to write scripts almost every day, so I had to eat it every day.


    So the aunt gave her fresh food every day.


    Tan Mo put the toast on the plate and placed it on the bar.


    Wei Zhiqian also served the fried eggs.


    Bring salt and pepper over and let Tanmo season it by himself.


    Wei Zhiqian took two cups of coffee from the coffee machine.


    This coffee machine can produce various flavors of coffee.


    Tan Mo likes to drink caramel macchiato, while Wei Zhiqian likes to drink black coffee.


    According to his habit, Tan Mo added two more packets of sugar.


    Sprinkle some salt and pepper on the omelette.


    Spread a thick layer of strawberry jam on the toast.


    The sweet and sour strawberry jam is paired with toasted toast that is crispy on the outside and soft on the inside. Take a sip of coffee.


    The bitterness is mixed with the sweet and sour taste, just right.


    Fried eggs are also sun eggs that Tan Mo likes to eat. The yellow in the middle is still flowing, golden and brilliant, just like the sun.


    The breakfast is simple, but it also makes Tan Mo feel warm and full.


    After eating, Wei Zhiqian put these cups and dishes in the dishwasher.


    Just wait for the aunt to come and clean up.


    Talking about Sumner''s bag and computer, he went to the hallway to put on shoes.


    Wei Zhiqian has long been dressed.


    Waiting aside to talk about ink.


    Tan Mo tied his shoelaces, and just stood up, and suddenly ran into Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    She looked up subconsciously.


    Wei Zhiqian''s hands were already on Tan Mo''s waist.


    Suddenly holding her waist, he lifted her up.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo exclaimed, and Wei Zhiqian held him against the door.


    Tan Mo was still carrying a bag on his shoulder, and he was holding the laptop in both hands, unable to make room.


    The whole person was held in his arms by Wei Zhiqian, unable to move at all.


    "Uncle..." Tan Mo exclaimed nervously.


    Wei Zhiqian supported her leg, letting Tan Mo hold him firmly and steadily.


    It fell violently with a kiss.


    The bitter taste of Wei Zhiqian''s black coffee without milk and sugar filled Tanmo''s mouth.


    This bitterness is actually very Man, just like Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo held the notebook helplessly in both hands, unable to hold Wei Zhiqian.


    After a long while, Tan Mo was out of breath, and Wei Zhiqian let go of her.


    But the bitter coffee-scented lips still lightly touched her lips.


    I heard Wei Zhiqian say: "Sorry, I couldn''t hold back. I just want to rub Momo vigorously into my arms."


    He was still pressed against her lips, and every time he opened and closed the **** of his lips rubbed against her lips when he spoke.


    Tan Mo''s whole body was soft, and his small face was weakly inserted into Wei Zhiqian''s neck, and he groaned, "Uncle..."


    This sound almost sent Wei Zhiqian away.


    He took a deep breath and asked, "Can you ask for leave today?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Tan Mo shook his head quickly.


    Is Wei Zhiqian not working anymore?


    Wei Zhiqian sighed helplessly, tilted his head, accurately found the tip of her ears, and kissed a few more times.


    "Okay." He said helplessly, "That afternoon, after your class, I will pick you up."


    "Yeah." Tan Mo replied in a small voice.


    "I really don''t want to let go of Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian was full of dismay.


    Talk about the ink: "..."The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www .novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https: //www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder female match txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phones Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click The "Favorites" below records the reading record of this time (Chapter 530 Can you ask for leave today), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 531： My ink is sweet

    Why hadn''t she discovered before that Wei Zhiqian was so wolfish!


    "My Momo." Wei Zhiqian muttered, and kissed the corner of her lips again, "It''s sweet."


    Tan Mo snorted, but he couldn''t stand Wei Zhiqian''s words.


    I feel like I''m being defeated steadily.


    Wei Zhiqian took a deep breath and didn''t want to let go of Tanmo, so he just didn''t let it go.


    Just holding Tanmo and went out.


    Tan Mo embarrassedly buried his face on his shoulder, "Uncle, you can let me down."


    "At this time, after going to work, I won''t meet anyone." Wei Zhiqian knew what Tan Mo was worried about.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Fortunately, there is really no one in the elevator.


    Tan Mo was held in the car by Wei Zhiqian and then released.


    Then, without waiting for Tan Mo to do it himself, Wei Zhiqian leaned into the co-pilot again and fastened Tan Mo''s seat belt.


    Taking advantage of the situation, she kissed her on the lips again.


    Fighting from this morning, after the relationship between the two changed.


    Wei Zhiqian really did not let go of any opportunity, and had to talk about Mo in person at any time.


    Fortunately, this community is next door to Beijing University.


    It¡¯s a 10-minute walk, or a minute or two by car.


    Finally, five minutes before class, I arrived at the gate of Beijing University.


    Tan Moyan saw that he was about to be late. Before he could tell Wei Zhiqian something, he quickly got off the car and ran all the way to the classroom.


    When Tan Mo entered the classroom, he was just ringing the bell.


    The lecture hall is almost full.


    Tan Moxin said, is it because she came too late?


    As soon as she entered the door, everyone''s eyes were on her.


    Although Tan Mo has attracted much attention at Beijing University, it is still uncomfortable to be watched by so many people like this.


    "Talk about ink!"


    Tan Mo heard the sound and looked over and saw Jin Yuelin beckoning to her.


    Meng Yuxi was sitting next to Jin Yuelin.


    On the other side, a place is vacant.


    It''s for Tan Moliu.


    Tan Mo breathed a sigh of relief and quickly walked over.


    After sitting down, she felt at ease.


    "Tan Mo, you..." Jin Yuelin stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Tanmo puzzled.


    Why is even Meng Yuxi showing an uneasy look that is difficult to express?


    "Tan Mo, are you in love?" Meng Yuxi asked in a low voice.


    "Why do you ask?" Is the word "I''m in love" written on her face?


    Or when did my uncle put a stamp on her face while she was not paying attention?


    "Your mouth." Jin Yuelin whispered, "It''s swollen. And..."


    Jin Yuelin didn''t say anything, she just rummaged in her bag.


    After looking for it for a while, he took out a portable mirror from his bag to talk about it, "You''d better see it for yourself."


    Tan Mo opened the mirror and looked down at his face.


    At this look, he suddenly gasped.


    More than just her mouth, her whole face is like a peach blossom, and her eyes are full of charming charm like the spring breeze.


    Although the four words "I''m in love" are not actually written on his face, it is almost clear.


    The lips were not painted in any color, they were all red, bloodshot red, and slightly swollen.


    More obviously, there was a shallow tooth mark on her lower lip.


    This tooth mark is naturally a good thing my uncle has done!


    "No...no, I bit this tooth mark myself." Tan Mo explained in a low voice, "I drank a bit of RIO last night. I have never drunk it before. I never thought that I would be drunk even if I drink it, so my lips are too. Swollen."


    Although it is not all the truth, it is indeed an indirect cause.


    It was precisely because she was drunk that she was drunk with a cocktail that she slept with Wei Zhiqian in her arms for another night.


    It was precisely because of being drunk that Wei Zhiqian took the opportunity to show her his thoughts and left her teeth marks.


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi thought at the same time, will drunk swell their lips?


    However, there is no evidence that it cannot.


    So he believed Tanmo''s words for the time being.


    Although, the two still have doubts in their hearts.


    Immediately afterwards, the teacher came in.


    They also stopped chatting.


    Tan Mo quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    This matter can be regarded as prevarication.


    In fact, it wasn''t that Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi were deliberately concealed.


    Tan Mo felt that Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi were not big-mouthed people either.


    In the same dormitory, she couldn''t hide from them when she talked to Wei Zhiqian on the phone.


    It''s just that on this occasion, there is a lot of people talking.


    Tell Meng Yuxi and Jin Yuelin that others can also hear it.


    It''s not good if it reaches the ears of her family.


    She is also waiting to vaccinate them inadvertently in daily life.


    By the end of the course, Tan Mo''s lips returned to normal.


    Of course, the tooth marks left by Wei Zhiqian are still there.


    Because Tan Mo didn''t have time to go back to the dormitory in the morning, he still held the same set when he came in the morning.


    He had a bag on his shoulder and a notebook in his hand.


    As soon as I left the teaching building, I just met Wei Keri.


    When Wei Keri saw Tan Mo, he was also taken aback.


    At the moment when he saw Tan Mo, Wei Keri realized that he hadn''t seen Tan Mo for a long time.


    I was in Hot Spring Villa before because of her affairs with Yuan Keqing.


    Later in school, he also called Tanmo several times to explain to her.


    Tan Mo''s reaction to him remained unchanged.


    Not even angry that he was close to Yuan Keqing.


    At that time, he began to doubt.


    Is it true that no matter who he is close to, it doesn''t matter if he talks about ink.


    Tan Mo didn''t mind at all.


    His explanation to Tan Mo was like a punch on cotton.


    Because he was not angry when talking about Mo Jian, his explanation was meaningless.


    No need to explain.


    People are not angry, so what does he explain?


    Later, Tan Mo was very busy.


    No one was seen in Chengri.


    He couldn''t find it.


    Until today, at this moment.


    Wei Keri realized this problem when he saw Tan Mo.


    Looking at Tanmo, Wei Keri was stunned.


    He always knew that Tan Mo was pretty.


    Otherwise, he has always been dissatisfied with Mo''s squeaky and intolerant character, but he is still willing to marry her. Why?


    In addition to the reasons for Tanjia, it is because Tanmo is very beautiful!


    However, he has always felt that talking about Mexican beauty is beautiful, but it feels like a wooden beauty.


    It''s very beautiful, and the beauty is unreal.


    Also beautiful and boring.


    Unlike Qin Murong, who has a mature style.


    It''s not like Yuan Keqing''s hibiscus on the water, pear blossoms with rain, so pitiful.


    Talking about ink is just beautiful, but boring.


    For a long time, it would have made him feel uninterested.


    But now suddenly encountering Tan Mo, Wei Keri was surprised to discover why Tan Mo was suddenly so beautiful and vivid.


    The face is like a peach blossom, with a look in an eye and a smile, all with a touching amorous feelings.


    The reddish touch of the eye, like a peach petal printed on it.


    The flow of gaze makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "Mo Mo!" Wei Keri shouted immediately.


    Wei Keri never knew what it felt like to be thin.


    Even if he overturned countless cars in front of Tan Mo, he could still adjust his mentality in the shortest time. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 531 My Ink, Can be sweet) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 532： I dont like girls who are ignorant

    It seems that the things that overturned have never happened.


    Tan Mo just subconsciously stopped, and Wei Keri had already arrived in front of her.


    "Mo Mo." Wei Keri yelled, his eyes falling on Tan Mo''s face.


    He read it right.


    But it''s very strange, Tan Mo''s face is still that face.


    But why does it make people think she is more beautiful than before?


    The white cheeks glowed red, making her skin white as if she were transparent.


    "Engrave..." As soon as Tan Mo spoke, he felt that his seniority was a bit messy.


    She is now my uncle''s girlfriend.


    He is the same generation as my uncle.


    It stands to reason that she is the elder of Wei Keri.


    Naturally, he can no longer be called Brother Keri.


    Tan Mo stopped screaming, just kept smiling, "What a coincidence."


    "Mo Mo, why didn''t you call me Brother Keri?" Wei Keri was really unhappy, "Are you still blaming me for the things at the Hot Spring Villa?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Here comes, Wei Keri is here again.


    Sure enough, she didn''t read Wei Keri wrong.


    "Mo Mo, I know, you said that it¡¯s okay, you are pretending to be generous, afraid that I will be unhappy." Wei Keri said, "If you like someone, you will naturally be unhappy when you see him hug another person. ,I understand."


    "I didn''t." Tan Momu said with a face.


    She is so worried.


    Wei Keri is extremely narcissistic and arrogant.


    Regarding the Hot Spring Villa, the more she showed that she didn''t care, and still had the same attitude towards Wei Keri, it would make Wei Keri feel that she didn''t care about him.


    Sure enough, Wei Keri didn''t bother her for a while.


    If she showed a little bit of indifference to Wei Keri, Wei Keri would have to make up for a big show of love and hatred.


    Just as it is now.


    Tan Moxin said to the point.


    She patronized things about generations, and forgot Wei Keri''s broken virtue.


    Wei Keri smiled and believed in himself: "Before you have been hiding from me, being angry with me, don''t want to see me. I said why I have not been able to find you. No matter how busy you are at school, I won''t even have you. People can''t see it."


    "Mo Mo, if you are angry, just tell me, why bother to pretend to be generous."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Ask her how she feels at this time, just regret.


    Don''t care about seniority first if you know it.


    Having not been pestered by Wei Keri for a while, her small days have become a lot more comfortable.


    As a result, the mood was relaxed, so he relaxed his vigilance, and was careless for a while.


    "I''m really not angry." Anyway, Tan Mo didn''t want to call him Brother Keri anymore, because she was disgusting, and she was in a mess with Wei Zhiqian''s seniority.


    "Mo Mo, get angry when you get angry, just say it straight." Wei Keri frowned, already a little impatient, "I hate that I don''t know what is going on between each other, so I have to guess. I pretend to be magnanimous, but And because I didn¡¯t coax you, I was angry, so I didn¡¯t want to see me."


    "For a while, I believed you and said it was okay. If you didn''t contact you again, you would be angry with me, I know." Wei Keri said, "I didn''t know before, but now I see your attitude, I know. I explained it to you before. I didn¡¯t mean it. I hope you can forgive me. I know that you have always been generous and always consider me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡±


    Rao is talking about Mo, and it is really hard to bear the confidence of Wei Keri.


    "I''m really okay. No matter who you are with, I don''t care." Tan Mo didn''t know if Wei Keli could listen. "Before, I only thought of you as a better brother who played with him as a child. , I don¡¯t have any other thoughts about you. It¡¯s just your own thoughts about getting engaged or getting married. I, including my parents and brothers, have never thought about it like this.¡±


    "They never thought about marrying me to you." The expression on Tan Mo''s face was almost cold, "I never thought about it either."


    "Why?" Wei Keli smiled and didn''t take Tanmo''s words seriously. "At that time, you were too young to remember things, so I don''t know. But I already remember things. I remember clearly, my mother. I have agreed with your mother, let us get along with each other since we were children, cultivate a good relationship, and we will get married in the future."


    "Because of the closeness of our two families, I was watched by your elders and grew up since I was a child, and I know me. Naturally, I feel relieved to give you to me, knowing that I will treat you well." Wei Keri said.


    Tan Moxin said that he knew you well, so he was very worried!


    "Really? There is such a thing." Tan Mo looked surprised.


    Wei Keri thought Tan Mo believed it and changed his mind.


    But before he was happy, he heard Tanmo say, "However, no one in my family has ever told me about this. It can be seen that this is actually a joke of the elders, and it is not true at all. Don''t take it seriously, let alone. Don¡¯t have any psychological pressure. Even if you go after the girl you like, it doesn¡¯t matter who you are with. Don¡¯t think about me.¡±


    Tan Moxiao''s eyes curled up, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    This kind of professional green tea smirk, she can be said to be very proficient.


    "Moreover, a boy as old as you has a long history of love. Don''t miss so many opportunities just because of a joke made by adults more than ten years ago." Tan Mo said. Said with a smirk.


    "When I don''t remember anything, the elders may have mentioned it, but since I remembered it, I haven''t mentioned it again, so it''s definitely not important, so don''t take it to heart." Tan Mo said.


    Wei Keri frowned, "Mo Mo, it''s boring to say that again. Are you still mad at me and Yuan Keqing? I have nothing to do with Yuan Keqing, it''s just that it''s not easy to pity her a little. There is nothing else. Yes. If you are angry, you might as well say it straight, I can explain it to you well. But while you are angry, you pretend to be generous. What do I do?"


    "You have been indifferent for such a long time, it''s okay, if you continue like this, it will be over." Wei Keri pursed his lips slightly and said displeasedly, "I don''t like girls who are naive."


    Talking about ink is going to throw up.


    With these words of Wei Keri, the slots overflowed.


    It''s not easy for Yuan Keqing to pity her?


    Why is it not easy for Yuan Keqing?


    If it''s not easy for her, then what are so many other people?


    Tan Mo pulled his lips impatiently, "What kind of girl do you like, it really has nothing to do with me. I said I didn''t like you a long time ago, so you don''t want to make so many brains and interpret so much."


    "I''m very clear. First, my family didn''t want me to marry you. Second, my family doesn''t need to rely on me to get married. They won''t force me to marry anyone." The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlfull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full-text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 532 I don''t like naive girls) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 533： Tell the truth!

    "Thirdly, how long has the old society passed, there has long been no arranged marriage. Don''t say that my parents didn''t say it, even if they really say it, do I have to listen? Of course, they spoil me so surely not It will treat me like this. Fourth, I don¡¯t like you. I¡¯m very clear. Now I can¡¯t even treat you as an older brother. Your self-righteousness even makes me a bit annoying.¡±


    "Finally, what I said to you was not duplicity, but I really thought so. I don''t care who you are good with or who you are close to. You are here with me, it is not that important. You don''t need to come. Explain to me, you don¡¯t need to worry about my feelings. I¡¯m not pretending to be generous. I¡¯m not at all magnanimous. If the person I like is sorry for me, I won¡¯t smile and bless him.¡±


    Last night, she and her uncle spoiled it!


    Where did she get up magnanimously!


    "However, I am actually quite ignorant." In order to explain to Wei Keri, Tan Mo did not hesitate to confuse himself. "So, you said you don''t like ignorant girls. Just right, I am very ignorant, so don''t come. Like me."


    Wei Keli''s handsome facial features were tight and deformed slightly because of anger.


    Talking about the ink is too high for oneself!


    He doesn''t really like talking about ink!


    Tan Mo has a good-looking face, what else is there?


    Tan Mo said as if he had been pestering her!


    But, what''s wrong with him, Tan Mo actually looks down on her?


    Looking at Tanmo''s serious expression, Wei Keri couldn''t tell for a while whether Tanmo was telling the truth or not.


    When Wei Keri saw Tan Mo, it was not like smiling at him in the past.


    Eyes couldn''t help falling on her lips.


    I just tried to guess about Tanmo''s attitude, but never noticed Tanmo''s mouth.


    Looking over now, she found a shallow tooth mark on her lower lip.


    Is this Tanmo biting himself?


    Or... someone else bit it?


    "What''s the matter with your lips?" Wei Keri asked with a calm face, twisting his eyebrows.


    Tan Mo was about to speak when he heard Qin Muye''s voice, "Mo Mo!"


    Tan Mo and Wei Keri looked over at the same time, and they saw Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing walking over together.


    Wei Keri was disdainful.


    In this Ming and Yeqing, all day long, I knew that it was really shameful to be by Qin Muye''s side, like a stalker.


    "I''m going to find Mu Ye and A Qing first." Tan Mo said to Wei Keri indifferently.


    With Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing present, Wei Keli did not dare to mess around.


    Tan Mo quickly passed Wei Keri and ran a few steps away. She was relieved to see Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing also arrived.


    Qin Muye also took Tan Mo''s arm, "Did he embarrass you again?"


    "It''s the hot spring villa." Tan Mo said.


    "How long has it been, why does he still say this?" Qin Muye was bothered.


    "Because after that, haven''t I been busy all the time? He just wanted to find me and couldn''t find it, so he was blocked today." Tan Mo whispered, and went away with Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing. go.


    "He insisted that I was duplicity, pretending to be magnanimous, and didn''t mind him being with Yuan Keqing, but in fact he was still jealous and angry with him." Tan Mo said what Wei Keri said exactly. Repeated.


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    Such a confident man, forgive him for his lack of experience, it was the first time I met him.


    Qin Muye was about to vomit, "Why is he so sick!"


    After the nausea, Qin Muye looked at Tanmo and felt that something was wrong.


    "Mo Mo, are you different?" Qin Mu Yezi stared at Tan Mo''s face carefully.


    Tan Mo''s face is still the same, but she just feels that Tan Mo''s face is different.


    Become... more beautiful.


    "No." Tan Mo touched his face, "I''m still like that, right?"


    "A Qing, have you noticed it?" Qin Muye turned to ask Ming Yeqing again, "I think Mo Mo is different anyway."


    Ming Yeqing''s relationship with Tan Mo is so good that there is almost no gender distinction.


    Even if Ming Yeqing stared at Tan Mo, Tan Mo would not be uncomfortable, let alone think about it.


    Mingye Qingbian also carefully looked at Tan Mo''s face.


    After watching for a few seconds, Ming Yeqing found the problem, "Mo Mo, who bit your mouth?"


    Although that is the question.


    But Ming Yeqing had the answer in her heart.


    Besides Wei Zhiqian, who else is there?


    He still remembered that when Qin Muye called Tan Mo this morning, Wei Zhiqian was also nearby.


    Did Wei Zhiqian move so fast?


    Have the two kissed already?


    Qin Muye looked at Tan Mo''s lips when he heard the words.


    Sure enough, there was a shallow tooth mark on the lower lip.


    "It''s possible that Mo Mo bit himself." Qin Muye told Ming Yeqing.


    "If you bit it yourself, it''s not from this angle." Ming Yeqing said, "If you don''t believe me, look.


    Ming Yeqing bit her lower lip to demonstrate to Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye saw the place where Ming Yeqing''s lower lip was bitten, and the surrounding area was pale.


    After a while, Qing Qing let go, leaving a tooth mark on her lower lip.


    But without talking about the weight on Mo''s lips, it disappeared after a while.


    "Look, if you bit yourself, it should be so inclined." Ming Yeqing pointed to his lower lip, "Memo is obviously not."


    Qin Mu Yezi stared at Ming Yeqing''s lips carefully for a long time.


    Ming Yeqing swallowed unconsciously, her lips trembling uncomfortably.


    With great difficulty, Qin Muye finally retracted his gaze and looked at Tanmo again.


    "It''s really different from what Aqing bit himself!" Qin Muye said excitedly.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Hurry up and tell the truth!" Qin Muye hugged Tan Mo''s arm.


    "It''s not convenient to talk about it here..." Tan Mo didn''t intend to hide it from them.


    "Do you still have classes later?" Qin Muye asked and talked about Mo, "Neither Aqing nor I have classes in the morning."


    "Neither did I." Tan Mo answered obediently.


    "That''s right, let''s go to the coffee shop." Qin Muye said.


    Mingyeqing was more careful and said: "Since you are going to the coffee shop, go a little farther away, not in or near the school."


    "What Mo Mo wants to say should be very important, and it is not convenient for others to hear." Ming Yeqing said.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help but glance at Ming Yeqing.


    Has he already guessed it?


    It just so happened that Ming Yeqing also watched it.


    The smile on his face was full, and the smiling eyes were also full.


    Tan Mo blushed, and stammered, "Ah...A Qing said it makes sense."


    Qin Muye really couldn''t let others hear when he heard it!


    "Okay, let''s go, we also ate out at noon by the way." Qin Muye said very happily.


    Qing called the car tomorrow night, and the three of them arrived at the school gate, and the car was already waiting at the gate.


    The three of them got in the car and set off to the coffee shop. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 533, tell the truth! ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 534： Where can my office be quiet

    But I didn''t want to. On the way, Tan Mo received a call from Wei Zhiqian.


    Tanmo also took a special look at the time to make sure it was still working time.


    Why did the uncle call her?


    Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye were still in the car.


    But Tan Mo still picked up the phone.


    Anyway, I had to talk to Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing, so I didn''t mind answering the phone in front of them.


    "Uncle." Tan Mo answered the phone.


    Qin Muye and Tan Mo sat in the back row together, still careless and not taking it seriously.


    Ming Yeqing sat in the front co-pilot, heard the words, looked back through the front rearview mirror.


    A light smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Miss you." Wei Zhiqian said his first sentence, and he gave Tan Mo a fatal blow.


    Tan Mo''s little face flushed, bulging like a little bun.


    Even a little at a loss, don''t know how to talk to Wei Zhiqian.


    In the past, Wei Zhiqian was just her uncle innocent. Although close, it was not the same as the intimacy between male and female friends.


    Where did you talk to her in this way?


    The two changed their relationship this morning.


    It''s only been two hours, how could she adapt so quickly.


    Although she was secretly happy about her new relationship with Wei Zhiqian.


    But Wei Zhiqian really didn''t adapt so quickly.


    Little Snow Lotus couldn''t help wondering, how long did the uncle think about it in his heart?


    Once the relationship changed, he adapted so quickly.


    On the other side of the phone, Wei Zhiqian did not hear Tan Mo''s reply for a long time, nor could he see Tan Mo''s appearance.


    Xin said that she should make a video call to her, and she could still see Tanmo''s appearance.


    "Miss me?" Wei Zhiqian asked again.


    Tan Mo''s small face was flushed, he glanced at Qin Muye next to him, then turned his head and looked out the window.


    Then he said quietly: "I thought about it."


    Especially when I just saw Wei Keri and was so disgusting by Wei Keri, I miss Wei Zhiqian even more.


    Wei Zhiqian is in urgent need of disinfection.


    At this moment, even Qin Muye heard something wrong.


    Tan Moke had never spoken to Wei Zhiqian like this.


    Although Tan Mo said in a low voice, the total space in the car was so big that Qin Muye could still hear it clearly.


    What "thinking", this word, this tone, are all said by lovers!


    "Why are you so quiet? There is someone next to you?" Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, Mu Ye and A Qing are here too." Tan Mo explained.


    Wei Zhiqian listened to the voice here, "Are you in the car?"


    "We called for a car to go to a coffee shop far away from the school." Tan Mo explained, "I''m going to talk to Mu Ye and A Qing."


    Hearing what Tan Mo said, Wei Zhiqian understood.


    The corners of the mouth that could not be restrained rose.


    "Whether it is near the school or inside the school, it is easy to meet classmates, and it is not very nice. So we plan to go farther." Tan Mo said in a low voice.


    "Then come to my office directly, don''t go to any coffee shop." Wei Zhiqian was very happy, "Where can my office be quiet."


    Tan Mo took a breath and asked, "Are you not working?"


    "Nothing happened in the morning. Just come over, and after talking to Mu Ye and A Qing, let''s have a meal together." Wei Zhiqian felt that this temporary arrangement was really great, "This evening time is for the two of us." ."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    What are you thinking about?


    What night time is the two of them!


    "Even if you go to a coffee shop far away from the school, there are still other customers. It is not convenient for you to chat." Wei Zhiqian persuaded, "Come to me, it just happens that the two of them have something to ask. I will be there. Answer them."


    Tan Moxin said that Ming Yeqing probably had the courage to ask, but Qin Muye was definitely not courageous.


    "Okay." Tan Mo nodded and agreed, without hanging up the phone, he said directly to the driver, "Sir, we change to Weifeng Group."


    "Okay." The driver responded.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Zhiqian asked, "Where are you now?"


    Tan Mo looked out the window again and talked to Wei Zhiqian about the location.


    Wei Zhiqian predicted the time when Tanmo would arrive at Wei Feng, and then hung up the phone.


    As soon as Tan Mo took off the phone, Qin Muye had already posted her eyes full of curiosity and knowledge.


    "Shall we go to Wei Feng instead?" Qin Muye asked with a little excitement.


    Speaking of which, she has never been to Wei Feng.


    She has never been to Qin Yang.


    Because she was still in school, she did not work in Qin Yang.


    I always feel that it is not appropriate to go to Qin Yang.


    However, Qin Muye was still curious about Qin Yang and Wei Feng.


    I especially want to know what Qin Mufeng and Wei Zhiqian look like at work.


    Of course, if she asked, Qin Mufeng would naturally welcome her to the company.


    However, although Qin Muye has changed, he will tell his family about anything.


    But the natural character is hard to change.


    In her bones, she was very afraid of causing trouble to others, especially her parents and brothers.


    So if it is not necessary, even if these things are not troublesome in Qin Mufeng''s eyes, Qin Muye can avoid them.


    "Yeah." Tan Mo nodded and said, "My uncle said that he would be fine for a while, so he let us go directly to his office to talk. The coffee shop outside, even if it is farther from the school, will still have other customers without him. Office insurance."


    Qin Muye''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he said expectantly: "Such an important thing! No outsider can have it."


    Tan Mo gave a "huh" and said, "When I get to my uncle''s office, I will tell you more."


    "Yes." Qin Muye nodded and agreed.


    Go to Wei Zhiqian''s office, and Wei Zhiqian will accompany her at that time.


    Her pressure can be less.


    Tan Mo thought for a while, and then Wei Zhiqian would simply tell them to listen.


    When Tan Mo and the others were on their way to Wei Feng, Wei Zhiqian had already asked Zhou Jingan to spare him the rest of the lunch break. Don''t arrange anything, and don''t want anyone to disturb.


    Zhou Jingan was taken aback for a moment, "What arrangements does the president have?"


    Wei Zhiqian looked solemnly, "Mo Mo is coming."


    Zhou Jingan: "..."


    Is it so solemn?


    Although it was said that it was hiding from the elders on both sides, first do some psychological construction for them, so that they have some preparations in their hearts, and then formally talk to them.


    But Wei Zhiqian didn''t intend to hide it from Zhou Jingan and Wei Feng''s people.


    Regarding Zhou Jingan, Wei Zhiqian told the truth.


    I saw Wei Zhiqian tidy up his tie and looked at Zhou Jingan with a sense of superiority.


    Zhou Jingan: "..."


    What is Wei Zhiqian superior to?


    Because Zhou Jingan and Wei Zhiqian also grew up together.


    At work, Zhou Jingan still calls the president Wei Zhiqian in a proper manner. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this reading (Chapter 534, Where Can I Have My Office Quiet)? You can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 535： Wei Zhiqian, this is a human word

    But outside of work, Zhou Jingan and Wei Zhiqian would not be so clear.


    As for now, although it is working time.


    But looking at Wei Zhiqian''s reaction, he was already out of work.


    "From now on, Mo Mo will be your wife of the president." After Wei Zhiqian finished speaking, he nodded to Zhou Jingan.


    Zhou Jingan: "..."


    As Wei Zhiqian''s friend and assistant.


    He grew up with Wei Zhiqian since he was a child, and naturally understood Wei Zhiqian very well.


    During working hours on weekdays, I have been with Wei Zhiqian all the time.


    He may be the person who spends the most time with Wei Zhiqian.


    Even Tan Mo can''t match it.


    After all, Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian couldn''t meet every day.


    Even if they saw it, it was after both of them had finished their homework and official business.


    There was not much time left for the two to get along that day.


    Therefore, Zhou Jingan had some guesses about Wei Zhiqian''s thoughts on Tanmo.


    But now that Wei Zhiqian has said clearly, it is still hard to conceal the shock.


    Although I thought it was probably sooner or later.


    But this is too fast!


    How old is Tan Mo!


    They are only eighteen years old!


    It has only been a few months since I was an adult.


    Wei Zhiqian started.


    He still looked at the little girl who grew up.


    It''s also because he can do it!


    Birds. Beasts!


    Before, Zhou Jingan saw that Wei Zhiqian took the talk so closely, he felt that although Wei Zhiqian had an idea, it was estimated that he would have to wait a few years.


    Who knew that Wei Zhiqian turned out to be a beast and he didn''t even want to wait.


    "Then am I going to change my name in the future?" Zhou Jingan asked.


    After all, he grew up with Wei Zhiqian since he was a child, so he grew up watching Tan Mo.


    Although I had already determined that Tan Mo was the president''s wife, the feeling of being called export always felt weird.


    Of course, this does not mean disrespect.


    Wei Zhiqian said: "You don''t need to change your words. You have been close to her since you were a child. If you change your words, neither of you can adapt."


    Zhou Jingan nodded, Wei Zhiqian said this.


    "But the respect that should be there is still necessary." Wei Zhiqian added.


    Zhou Jingan immediately said: "Don''t worry, just like the two of us, we have a good relationship in private, but we still have a clear distinction between public and private at work. To talk to Mo, in front of outsiders, I will definitely show the same attitude towards you.


    "No more." Wei Zhiqian said hurriedly, "I have to go downstairs and wait for her."


    After speaking, Wei Zhiqian left.


    Zhou Jingan: "..."


    Look at Wei Zhiqian''s unpromising appearance!


    He used to be a twenty-four filial boyfriend, now he is a twenty-four filial boyfriend.


    Wei Zhiqian met many people in the company along the way.


    Everyone was surprised, where is the president going?


    It''s really rare to see him alone.


    Then, many people saw Wei Zhiqian at the gate of the company and stood there, as if waiting for someone.


    The passing staff of Wei Feng inevitably had to say hello to Wei Zhiqian.


    After asking, I began to wonder what Wei Zhiqian was doing at the door.


    Among company employees, all groups, large and small, are also talking about this matter.


    "Our president is almost standing at the door as a statue."


    "An eight-figure person in a minute, what are you doing standing idle at the door?"


    "Don''t tell me, as soon as you say, I can''t help but start to calculate how much money he spent standing outside." A colleague said, "My head is a little dizzy."


    "The latest news, a colleague saw the president looking around at the door, as if waiting for someone."


    "Who is it? How could the president of labor go down as a statue early?"


    "Where is curiosity sacred."


    The group chats fiercely, while Wei Zhiqian stares at Tanmo with all his might at the door.


    Ming Yeqing raised her eyebrows, "Look at the one standing at the door, isn''t it Brother Zhiqian?"


    Although Tan Mo didn''t say anything, but Ming Yeqing guessed that what Tan Mo was going to say was what she was with Wei Zhiqian.


    Since Tan Mo is already with Wei Zhiqian, he can call Brother Zhiqian without any scruples.


    No longer be afraid that their seniority will be messed up.


    Qin Muye and Tanmo are good friends, Qin Muye calls Wei Zhiqian brother Zhiqian, and Tanmo calls Wei Zhiqian brother-in-law.


    He and Tan Mo are good friends, but because he likes Qin Muye, he is called Brother Zhiqian with Qin Muye, and Tan Mo is still called Xiaoshu.


    This generation sounds messy enough.


    Tan Mo and Qin Muye were chatting.


    Hearing Ming Yeqing''s words, they stopped and turned to look out the window.


    Qin Muye''s position cannot be seen clearly, but Tan Mo''s position is exactly visible.


    Sure enough, we saw Wei Zhiqian standing at Wei Feng''s gate.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Her standard treatment here is too high.


    Wei Zhiqian came out in person.


    In the past, when she only regarded Wei Zhiqian as her uncle, Wei Zhiqian treated her like this.


    But Tan Mo didn''t feel any different.


    Now, Wei Zhiqian still treats her as well as before.


    Tan Mo felt very sweet.


    The same is good. It used to be for younger generations, but now it is for lovers. It is always different.


    From the moment he saw Wei Zhiqian from a distance, Tan Mo''s face blushed.


    The heartbeat is very fast, it is a feeling of tension and excitement that I have never had before.


    The car finally stopped at Wei Feng''s gate, Tan Mo opened the door and got off.


    We only parted in the morning, and I was very uncomfortable seeing it now.


    In front of Wei Zhiqian, I don''t know how to get better.


    "Uncle." The little girl called softly, standing in front of Wei Zhiqian, with her hands behind her back.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled when he saw Tan Mo, uncontrollably in a good mood.


    He shook Tan Mo''s hand without hesitation, "Let''s go, take you to my office."


    Tan Mo didn''t avoid it, letting Wei Zhiqian shake his hands.


    Anyway, Wei Zhiqian agreed to such a wayward request while keeping the elders from his family.


    Now Wei Zhiqian is holding her hand, and he must have a sense of measure in his heart.


    The two walked ahead, leaving Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing behind slightly.


    Qin Muye was stunned looking behind.


    She pointed to Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian, and then turned around and stammered at Ming Yeqing, "They...they two..."


    "Let''s go, go to Zhiqian''s office, and there will be an answer." Ming Yeqing smiled confidently, and took the opportunity to hold Qin Muye''s hand.


    Wei Zhiqian can¡¯t be the only one holding hands, right?


    Qin Muye looked down at her hand held by Ming Yeqing.


    His red ears trembled, but he dared not turn his head to look at Ming Yeqing.


    Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo''s hand and walked into the company''s door swaggeringly.


    Originally, Wei Feng''s staff were very curious.


    Who is Wei Zhiqian waiting at the door?


    Therefore, everyone has been paying attention.


    Although the body is in the office, the focus is here.


    At this moment, Wei Feng''s front desk seems to have become the most popular person in the entire company.


    Colleagues from various departments contacted the front desk through WeChat.


    A variety of large and small groups have been newly formed.


    Although the groups are different, the same is that there are front desk figures in each group. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 535 Wei Zhiqian is a sentence Words) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 536： No i dont want to

    The front desk, as the front-line colleague, can get the latest situation of Wei Zhiqian as soon as possible.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian coming in with Tanmo, the front desk hurriedly sent in each group: "The president came in with a little girl by the hand."


    The last time I came to talk about ink, it was during the weekend to work overtime.


    The front desk is not there, so I have never seen Tan Mo.


    He didn''t dare to shoot the front faces of Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo, for fear of being discovered.


    It''s not good to lose your job because of gossip.


    Therefore, after Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo walked over, the front desk dared to secretly photograph the back of the two and send them to various groups.


    Front desk: "I dare not take a frontal shot, but I have seen it. The little girl looks very young."


    Everyone thought of a word in their hearts: Birds. Beasts!


    Of course, there are also colleagues in the group who happened to be working overtime the last time they talked about Mo.


    For example, Manager Wang and others are there.


    Manager Wang''s group didn''t know who started it first, and quickly pulled another small group.


    Wait for everyone to go in and take a look.


    Yo!


    It''s a coincidence.


    It happened to be those people who met Tan Mo while working overtime before.


    "Last time I saw Tan Mo, what I saw was from behind this time, I''m not sure if it is."


    "However, it is also very young."


    "If it''s not for talking about ink, but another young girl, then our president is scumbag."


    "President: My girlfriend will always be 18 years old. [Proud]"


    "Maybe it''s just talking about ink." There are female colleagues, who are still very romantic, and like stories from the end.


    "But the girl at the front desk only took a back shot, we can''t recognize it either."


    They had only seen Tan Mo once, and they weren''t really familiar enough to recognize her only from the back.


    Manager Wang came out to preside over the overall situation: "It''s not easy? The president estimates that he is in the elevator at this time. You hurry up and send representatives from each department and each floor. Each person is responsible for the elevator on the first floor. There will always be someone who meets the president. , Press the elevator button, as soon as the elevator stops and you go in, you will naturally see who the little girl is."


    The hearts of the people said, it is Manager Wang who is always cunning.


    It''s just this, who will do it?


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Manager Wang came out again to preside over the overall situation: "Look at how timid you are!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Manager Wang: "So, listen to me, some department managers in the group are also there. If the department manager is there, the department manager will press the elevator. If the department manager is not there, you can choose a representative yourself!"


    Manager Wang: "Do you still want to see who it is!"


    Everyone gritted their teeth: "Okay!"


    They agreed.


    Anyway, all department managers have taken the lead, so what are they afraid of.


    Manager Wang just does what he says.


    It''s impossible for the president to fire them just because of their gossip?


    So, what''s to be afraid of!


    Manager Wang carried his cell phone and ran all the way to the elevator on his floor.


    I also directly filmed the video, ran over to myself, and filmed the process of pressing the elevator, and sent it to the group.


    When everyone saw it, Manager Wang was not just talking about it. He really took the lead and ran all the way to the elevator door.


    Managers of other departments are not afraid that Manager Wang will cheat them.


    Manager Wang has done it!


    As a result, other department managers followed the example of Manager Wang and took videos and sent them to the group to check in.


    Some are even more amazing. They started to shoot from the office and still in the corridor, all the way to the elevator door.


    The other staff saw that the managers were all done.


    Then they did it too!


    As a result, the videos in the group were punched in and popped up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Everyone waited on every floor.


    Wei Feng has never had any elevators for the president.


    There are four elevators in a row, from him to the executives to the employees.


    At this point in time, although there are also staff traveling between various departments, in general, there are not too many people using elevators.


    There is no need to stop every floor.


    Wei Zhiqian wanted to hurry to his office.


    I wish the elevator would not stop on the first floor, no one wanted to use the elevator.


    Hurry to the office, so he can quickly announce to Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing that he is talking about boyfriend Mo.


    But who knows, when he wanted the whole company to see it, he happened to work overtime last Sunday, and there were few people in the company.


    When he was in a hurry to go to the office, the elevator stopped.


    The first stop was on the fifth floor.


    The elevator door opened, and outside was a clerk he didn''t know.


    When the other party saw Wei Zhiqian and talks about ink, he was obviously taken aback, and hurriedly shouted, "Hello, President!"


    Then came in quickly and pressed down six layers.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Just one floor, I really want him to climb up.


    On the sixth floor, the elevator stopped. After the employee got out of the elevator, the elevator continued to move upward.


    But when it was on the seventh floor, the elevator stopped again.


    The elevator door opened, and the clerk outside the door was a bit familiar.


    "Hello, President!" The other party asked, and when he came in, he took a look at Tanmo.


    Then, he pressed the eighth layer.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    On the eighth floor, the elevator door opened, the staff went down, and the people outside the door came in.


    This time, Wei Zhiqian met.


    It''s Manager Wang.


    "Hello, President." Manager Wang shouted, seeing Tan Mo with a look of surprise, "Tan Mo, you are here too!"


    Talking about ink, she has a good memory. In fact, she also remembers the few people who just came up.


    They were all the people she had met before when she came to give Wei Zhiqian dinner.


    "Manager Wang." Tan Mo cried, suspecting a conspiracy in his heart.


    "..." Wei Zhiqian said with a tight face, "Manager Wang, which floor is under?"


    Manager Wang just remembered that he came in to patronize and greeted Tanmo, and forgot to press the elevator.


    He stretched out his hand to press the ninth floor, and heard Wei Zhiqian say: "Don''t tell me you want to go to the ninth floor."


    Manager Wang: "..."


    "No, I don''t want to." Manager Wang turned his finger and landed on the twelfth floor, pressing it down hard.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Is Wei Feng this style of painting?


    It''s completely different from the rigorous work style she imagined in the workplace!


    However, although Manager Wang pressed the twelfth floor.


    But I couldn''t bear the ninth, tenth, and eleventh floors. There were people pressing the elevator!


    Manager Wang was in the elevator, all in cold sweat.


    What the **** did he come up with!


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian''s face getting darker and darker, the air pressure in the elevator was getting lower and lower.


    Manager Wang''s heart is refreshing.


    Now he dare not tell everyone in the group, don''t come again.


    He was afraid of being seen by Wei Zhiqian.


    How can Wei Zhiqian not guess what these people mean!


    Obviously I took the opportunity to see Tanmo!


    Wei Feng''s people are so idle, don''t they need to work?


    As a result, under Wei Zhiqian''s cold face, the elevator rose almost at the frequency of stopping on every floor.


    Since Manager Wang started, people who entered the elevator did not dare to get out of the elevator immediately on the next floor. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this time (Chapter 536 No, I don''t want to) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf, you can see it! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 537： Is it true that old men fall in love like this?

    This has led to more and more people in the elevator.


    People who appeared at the elevator door later did not dare to come in again.


    Just kidding, who saw Wei Zhiqian''s black face rushing in?


    In the group, a colleague who returned to the office was complaining: "What bad idea was Manager Wang!"


    Colleague B: "Fortunately, I didn''t go in. I just looked at the colleague inside the elevator outside the elevator, it looks like a hostage kidnapped by the president."


    Manager Wang returned to the office, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw this: "..."


    The rest of the elevator was like a kidnapped colleague. In the tense atmosphere, he didn''t care if he had reached the floor he had just pressed.


    They are preparing to go out on the next floor.


    Finally, when the elevator door was still on this floor, everyone heard Wei Zhiqian''s quiet voice, "It seems that you still don''t have enough work, you are all so idle. Looking back, I will give you more arrangements."


    Everyone: "..."


    Although they were not fired, everyone didn''t feel any better.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, and everyone rushed out of the elevator in a swarm.


    I dare not stay in the elevator.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Qin Muye thought to himself, no matter if it will cause trouble.


    She must go to Qin Yang to see if her brother is in the company.


    The time spent in Wei Zhiqian''s office was twice as long as usual.


    Finally, I arrived at Wei Zhiqian''s office.


    Zhou Jingan was waiting there.


    Seeing Tan Mo, he almost shouted out the words "Mrs. President".


    But at first glance, Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing were also there.


    I don''t know if they know this.


    Zhou Jingan still chose silence carefully.


    Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo and the three into the office.


    After all the noise in the elevator just now, Qin Muye couldn''t find the emotion to urge Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo to talk more quickly.


    "Ah." At the critical moment, it is still clear tomorrow, "Mo Mo, you said before, you want to tell us something important?"


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian still held Tan Mo''s hand and didn''t let go.


    Ming Ye Qingxin said, is it true that old men fall in love like this?


    Hold the other girl''s hand and don''t let it go, for fear that they will abandon him, right?


    Tan Mo blushed on his cheeks and squeezed Wei Zhiqian''s hand.


    From morning till now, Tan Mo has been particularly uncomfortable in front of him.


    This was the first time that Tan Mo actually squeezed his hand actively.


    This action is very intimate.


    Wei Zhiqian held Tan Mo''s hand more firmly.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Did you misunderstand something?


    "Uncle, come on." Tan Mo can only explain to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t mind explaining it by himself.


    He directly said to Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye: "From this morning, Mo Mo will be my girlfriend."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    That''s how you explained it?


    "There must be a cause and effect, right? Why have you suddenly been together since this morning?" Qin Muye persuaded, curious and scared at the same time, so he hugged Ming Yeqing''s arm and planned to go to Ming Yeqing at any time. Hiding behind him.


    "It doesn''t need to be too detailed." Wei Zhiqian didn''t care about it at all. "Anyway, I just confessed to Mo Mo. It just so happened that Mo Mo..."


    Wei Zhiqian turned his head and glanced at Tan Mo with a smile, and said, "It just so happens that Mo Mo likes me too."


    "We are naturally going to be together naturally."


    Qin Muye''s head swelled as he listened.


    Look at what Wei Zhiqian said so light and fluttering.


    After all, Tan Mo called Wei Zhiqian''s uncle of twelve years.


    Suddenly becoming a boyfriend and girlfriend with Wei Zhiqian, Qin Muye really didn''t get used to it.


    These two people are short of age and generation!


    Don''t say it so logically, okay!


    Qin Muye hid behind Ming Yeqing, only revealing a head, probably also knowing that he was going to die next.


    "Mo Mo, did you agree so happily? There was no hesitation? How did you adapt to the changes in your relationship so quickly?" Qin Muye asked curiously, "When Brother Zhi Qian confessed to you , Don¡¯t you have the slightest shock?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    I want to call Qin Mufeng and ask him to take Qin Muye away.


    Talking about Wei Zhiqian, she can talk to Qin Muye for many things, but she is embarrassed to talk to Qin Muye in front of Wei Zhiqian.


    "I... I''ll tell you when we go back to school in the afternoon." Tan Mo said while quietly winking Qin Muye.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at Tan Mo with a smile.


    The little girl even had a whisper that he couldn''t let him hear.


    Of course, it is normal for little girls to have some secret words.


    It''s just that these words are about him, which makes Wei Zhiqian very curious.


    "All right." Qin Muye nodded and gave Wei Zhiqian a special look.


    This look is simply full of provocation.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Anyway, I''m telling you that we two are already together." Wei Zhiqian concluded, "I will not be Mo Mo''s uncle anymore, but her boyfriend."


    "..." Qin Muye said again, "Does the elders of your two families know about this?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Why does Qin Muye hate it more and more!


    "I haven''t said yet. I''m afraid to tell them directly, they can''t accept it." Tan Mo said, of course, the point is that his family will definitely not accept it.


    "So we plan to reveal some information frequently in our daily life, so that both families will be psychologically prepared."


    "Yes, what you say suddenly is definitely unacceptable." Qin Muye nodded in agreement.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    How can he be unacceptable!


    Tan Mo felt that he really underestimated Qin Muye.


    I thought Qin Muye wouldn''t dare to ask.


    As a result, there is no need to leave the horse tomorrow, Qin Muye has already asked a lot.


    "After that, how do you call Zhiqian brother?" Qin Muye asked again.


    Tan Mo thought for a while, and said, "I''m still called Xiao Shuba! After all, I''ve been called for twelve years, and I''ve become used to it. Let me change my name to something else, as if I''m calling someone else."


    Qin Muye hesitated for a moment, and then said deadly, "But, when you were dating, you called him brother-in-law, would people think that you were morally depraved?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "This is a nickname!" Wei Zhiqian finally couldn''t stand Qin Muye.


    No longer giving her the opportunity to ask questions, she asked, "What do you want to eat at noon? Think about it. As Momo''s new boyfriend, I invite you to dinner."


    Qin Muye''s attention was really diverted, and immediately began to think about what to eat at noon. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 537 Is an old man in love? Is it all like this?) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 538： Others are not worthy, I only treat you

    "Eat Japanese-style charcoal grilled meat." Qin Muye smiled maliciously.


    No matter how Wei Zhiqian looked at it, she felt that her smile was awkward.


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    Qin Muye probably studied it a long time ago.


    Because there happens to be a Japanese-style yakiniku restaurant near Wei Feng.


    "This is to be baked by myself." Qin Muye had already inquired clearly, "Brother Zhiqian, as Momo''s boyfriend, it is the first time that you invite us to dinner as her boyfriend. That''s it. You will be responsible for the barbecue work at noon today."


    Wei Zhiqian sneered, Qin Muye really had no good intentions.


    It''s just that Qin Muye''s skills are here.


    Even if it was unkind, he only wanted to let him cook for them.


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    Anyway, he was originally talking about barbecues.


    "Aqing, you can also enjoy the service of someone else''s barbecue for you today!" Qin Muye said to Ming Yeqing happily.


    In the past, He Tan Mo was roasted for her by Ming Yeqing.


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    Qin Mu Ye Keng Wei Zhiqian, how could he even pit him?


    Now that Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing both know about it.


    Wei Zhiqian unscrupulously talked about Mo Xiu''s affection in front of Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    Of course, it was mainly Wei Zhiqian''s unilateral show.


    For example, Tan Mo sat next to Wei Zhiqian, and Wei Zhiqian kept holding Tan Mo''s hand.


    He pulled it up from time to time and put it on his lap, so that both Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing could see clearly.


    Wei Zhiqian''s long, well-knotted fingers passed through Tanmo''s five fingers one by one.


    Gently pinched Tanmo''s fingers again, changing to squeeze Tanmo''s soft fingertips from time to time.


    It''s not just a random pinch, but one fingertip by fingertip, squeezing it carefully.


    It''s like Tan Mo''s fingertips are something strange, and he needs to study carefully.


    I also tried to use Tanmo''s fingertips to squeeze out some artifacts.


    Qin Muye tolerated Wei Zhiqian''s small movements.


    But Wei Zhiqian didn''t expect Wei Zhiqian to go too far, suddenly holding Tan Mo''s hand and lifting it up, and then kissed her fingertips.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    The two of them complained in their hearts, and their faces were muddy.


    However, Wei Zhiqian saw that the two of them didn''t respond, thinking that they could bear it.


    It is guessed that the two of them thought this little scene, and didn''t care about it.


    So Wei Zhiqian talked and kissed the back of Tanmo''s hand again.


    He was wondering whether to sit with Tan Mo directly in his arms.


    It was all because Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye were there, so that he couldn''t even talk to Tan Mo''s world.


    If Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye were not there, he would have taken Tan Mo into his arms long ago.


    Qin Muye finally couldn''t help it, opened his mouth, almost vomiting out.


    I took out my mobile phone and sent Ming Yeqing to WeChat: "Does old men fall in love like this? What''s the show!"


    Ming Yeqing: "Yes, what''s the show!"


    Wei Zhiqian''s love relationship is amazing!


    "Uncle..." Tan Mo felt embarrassed himself, so he called out a little to make him restrain himself.


    Although, she herself felt pretty good.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian still has such a side.


    This is how Wei Zhiqian fell in love.


    He seemed to feel uncomfortable without touching her.


    However, the feeling of being adhered to by Wei Zhiqian was really good.


    Tan Mo has a feeling that Wei Zhiqian cherishes her very much.


    Moreover, the uncle clung to people, it was actually like this.


    Especially novel, let her not see enough, and he was not enough sticky.


    Tan Mo didn''t know, Wei Zhiqian even wanted to tilt his head directly, resting on Tan Mo''s thin shoulders.


    Anyway, as long as he can meet Tan Mo, he wants to do anything.


    "Uncle." Tan Mo yelled a little, turning around, and some of his girlfriends controlled her boyfriend''s momentum.


    Wei Zhiqian was delighted at a glance.


    It''s really interesting for the little girl to be like this.


    "Huh?" Wei Zhiqian responded with a low voice.


    He knew that the little girl had no resistance to good sounds.


    Moreover, I think his voice is particularly nice.


    It was not his narcissism, but the little girl''s reaction to his voice, he could see it.


    Especially his low "um" voice, with some hoarse laziness.


    Every time Tan Mo heard it, he could see that Tan Mo was softened and blushed.


    The two red ears were still shaking.


    Just like now, when Wei Zhiqian said "um", he was silent when talking about Mo.


    The ears were red, and the soft lips trembled, and they moved their lips quizzically, and they couldn''t speak.


    Wei Zhiqian''s mouth couldn''t help but laughed, and his eyes curled up. He deliberately lowered his voice, released a slightly hoarse voice and asked, "What do you want to tell me?"


    "I just... just want to say..."


    Qin Muye couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Tan Mo is usually so smart!


    Full score in the college entrance examination, and also work as a member of several research offices.


    Both art and science, super IQ.


    Why did he look like this in front of Wei Zhiqian!


    Can''t she see that Wei Zhiqian did it on purpose?


    Qin Mu Ye Chong curled his lips at Ming Yeqing.


    Wei Zhiqian''s voice is too artificial!


    Didn''t Tanmo find this kind of sound deliberately?


    Qing Wanwan''s eyes were full of smiles in the night.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Qin Muye''s hair twice.


    The palms pressed lightly on the back of her head again, pressed her small face into her arms, and buried her.


    Qin Muye heard Ming Yeqing''s voice from above his head, "Let''s not look at them."


    When Wei Zhiqian heard it, he sneered and didn''t give them a look.


    Those two single dogs are jealous.


    Tan Mo can finally speak normally again, "Uncle, have you been so clingy to others?"


    "What do you want." Wei Zhiqian squeezed her fingertips again, "Others are not worthy, I only treat you."


    Tan Moxiao''s eyes were filled with joy.


    Qin Muye retched directly in Ming Yeqing''s arms.


    "Mu Ye, where is it uncomfortable?" Ming Yeqing lowered his head and asked in cooperation.


    He also felt that Wei Zhiqian''s peace talk was enough.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t bear these two people anymore.


    Since just now, I have been doing a lot of movies here.


    "Go to the hospital when you are pregnant." When Wei Zhiqian spoke, his eyes were still changing back and forth between Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    Ha ha!


    When he is a beast like Wei Zhiqian?


    Qin Muye: "..."


    "I want to go back and tell my brother!" Qin Muye looked sad and angry.


    "Say what?" Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, "Say you are pregnant?"


    "No!" Qin Muye''s face flushed red, "Say you said I was pregnant, you bullied me!"


    "I just guessed like that." Wei Zhiqian didn''t care. "If you don''t have a heart, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    How could Tan Mo agree to Wei Zhiqian! The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 538 Others are not worthy, I only To you) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 539： Wei Zhiqians mouth is getting more and more annoying

    He is so shameless!


    Qin Muye wants to say something bad about Wei Zhiqian to Tanmo!


    Qin Muye rolled his eyes and said, "Brother Zhiqian, when did you find out that you like Momo?"


    "It can''t be after Mo Mo reaches adulthood, right? It''s only a few months." Qin Muye looked at Tan Mo.


    I only like it for a few months, it''s not reliable!


    But if you like it for a long time, then you are talking about ink as a child, and you like talking about ink.


    Wei Zhiqian is so old, he likes to talk about the ink when he is still a teenager. What a changeable attitude!


    Wei Zhiqian sneered, and said, "I really didn''t find out what I wanted until Momo became an adult."


    "On the day when Mo Mo came of age." Wei Zhiqian turned his head and looked at Mo Mo deeply, recalling, "That day, Wei Keri went to pester Mo Mo. I was very angry when I learned about it. I didn''t think much about it at the time. Later I thought about it. , I realized that at that time, apart from being angry, Wei Keri had no self-awareness. Such a bad person could consciously be worthy of Momo. What irritated me most was that he even dared to covet Momo."


    "I thought about it again. Whether it''s Wei Keri or someone else, I''m very angry with every idea to use ink."


    "In the middle, I also struggled." Wei Zhiqian said, "I can''t get through the hurdle in my heart."


    "Mo Mo grew up when I was a child. I watched her go from such a tiny little girl to a slim and big girl now. I have always regarded her as my niece."


    "Suddenly one day, the little girl grew up. On her birthday, I took her to try on the clothes prepared for her, and I realized that the little girl was gradually completely different from what I remembered."


    Wei Zhiqian smiled softly at Tan Mo, "Suddenly I can''t treat Mo Mo like my niece like before."


    "I also evaded in the middle. I was worried that when Mo Mo learned of my feelings, he would feel that I was abnormal, would loathe me, disgust me, and avoid me. I thought, I will try to control it for a while. Just suppress this feeling with your own heart, and it will be fine."


    When Tan Mo remembered, no wonder she couldn''t find her uncle for a while.


    Every time I look for my uncle, he always says he is busy.


    "But I found that feelings are not something that can be solved by avoiding. The more I hide, the stronger the thoughts and feelings for Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian said nothing by himself.


    But when Qin Muye listened, he felt so nauseous!


    "Moreover, I hide Momo, Momo is also sad." Wei Zhiqian said, "I can''t bear Momo sad."


    "I just thought, it''s okay to be able to keep Momo just like that." Wei Zhiqian said.


    It seemed that he was not the one who deliberately tried to tease the little girl before.


    "Be careful to hide your thoughts and just watch her for the rest of your life."


    Wei Zhiqian''s words were almost at the heart of Tanmo''s heart.


    Because she was in the same mood before!


    Carefully picking up the thoughts of liking Wei Zhiqian, dare not let Wei Zhiqian know.


    Just thinking about staying in love with Wei Zhiqian for the rest of my life.


    During that time, her heart was really tormented again, with some secret sweetness.


    So, what Wei Zhiqian said, she really has a sense of commonality!


    "Fortunately, Mo Mo likes me too. She didn''t think I was a pervert." Wei Zhiqian squeezed Tan Mo''s hand, and gave Qin Muye a glance.


    Doesn''t Qin Muye just want to say that he is a pervert?


    Even Tan Mo didn''t think, Qin Muye didn''t want to provoke.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    "Time is almost up." Wei Zhiqian glanced at the time, "Let''s go, let''s have lunch."


    Qin Muye was really not polite with Wei Zhiqian when he was grilling the barbecue. He gave Wei Zhiqian the whole roast.


    Wei Zhiqian was busy with barbecue, too late to eat.


    Therefore, every time Wei Zhiqian divided the meat to Tanmo, Tanmo would also distribute some to Wei Zhiqian.


    In the beginning, Tan Mo was placed in Wei Zhiqian''s small dish.


    But the meat was chilled, and Wei Zhiqian didn''t care about it.


    Tan Mo no longer put it in Wei Zhiqian''s plate, but directly fed it into Wei Zhiqian''s mouth.


    Wei Zhiqian has talked about Mo''s feeding, even if he is serving everyone and grilling everyone, he is in a very good mood.


    While roasting the meat, there is still food in the mouth.


    Moreover, the little girl was very careful, afraid that the meat would be too hot, so she didn''t forget to give him a few blows before feeding it to him.


    Wei Zhiqian ate the meat fed by Tan Mo, as if the barbecue was carrying her aroma.


    "Brother Zhiqian, would you tell my brother and them about you and Mo Mo?" Qin Muye asked.


    "Naturally, I want to say it." Wei Zhiqian said, "You know it, can I hide it from your brother?"


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian''s mouth is getting more and more annoying.


    Wei Zhiqian rarely spared almost all morning.


    But he still has a lot of work to do today.


    So after lunch, Tan Mo asked Wei Zhiqian to go back to work, and they didn''t bother.


    Wei Zhiqian called the driver and drove them back to school.


    When returning, Ming Yeqing was still sitting in the co-pilot, and Tan Mo and Qin Muye were sitting in the back row.


    Wei Zhiqian knocked on the rear window twice, and Tan Mo lowered the window.


    Wei Zhiqian poked his head in, got close to talk about the ink, and whispered, "I''ll pick you up at night."


    Tan Mo blushed and nodded.


    Qin Muye turned his head away from the side.


    Otherwise, I saw Wei Zhiqian kissing Tan Mo or something.


    How embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Wei Zhiqian is still a bit of integrity.


    Did not do this in front of Qin Muye.


    Wei Zhiqian retreated, stood by the side of the road, watched Tan Mo and they left before he returned to the company.


    In the car is Wei Feng''s driver.


    Qin Muye endured it and asked to talk about it without being in the car.


    Finally waited until I arrived at school.


    The three got out of the car and waited until the driver drove away. Qin Muye said, "It really shocked me. You were too sudden. You were single yesterday. Today you suddenly dropped out of the car, and the subject was Wei Zhiqian. ."


    "Don''t say it''s you, even I am still dizzy and feel unreal." Tan Mo covered his face, his smiling eyes were bent, "I didn''t expect that one day, uncle It will become mine..."


    boyfriend.


    Tan Mo didn''t feel embarrassed to say these three words.


    Who could have imagined that she and Wei Zhiqian could have such a fate just because of a little uncle when she was six years old.


    In the talk before today, I never thought that her boyfriend would be Wei Zhiqian.


    "Just now in Brother Zhiqian''s office, you said you would come back and tell me." Qin Muye urged, "Say it quickly."


    Tan Mo looked up at the sky, "Ah, what question are you asking?"


    "Don''t come to this set with me." Qin Muye poked Tanmo''s arm, "Your memory is so great, how can you forget my question?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Well, let me tell you." Tan Mo whispered. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 539 Wei Zhiqian¡¯s mouth, more It¡¯s getting more and more annoying) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 540： I know, the deeper you love, the harder you hate

    "I have always liked Uncle." Tan Mo whispered.


    Qin Muye was startled, but still did not forget to lower his voice and asked, "When?"


    "Actually... it didn''t take long. I was young before, so how could I think about this." Tan Mo said, "It was on my eighteenth birthday, after 0 o''clock, my uncle gave me a big show. Fireworks. At that time, my uncle was just downstairs in my dormitory, hiding from him."


    "When I saw my uncle walked out of the shadows, my heartbeat suddenly changed very fast, as fast as if I was sick." When talking about it, Tan Mo couldn''t help thinking about it. The picture at that time.


    The picture at that time seemed to be engraved on her heart.


    It''s always so deep as if it happened yesterday.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help covering his heart.


    At this moment, the heartbeat became so fast again.


    "At that time I didn''t quite understand it. But then, every time I get along with my uncle, my heartbeat becomes faster when I get closer." Tan Mo said in a low voice, "I always get along with uncle like that since I was a kid. , It only became wrong later."


    "Actually, for a while, it wasn''t just my uncle who was hiding from me. After I found out that something was wrong, I also avoided my uncle. But the more I avoided seeing him, the more I missed my uncle, it was better to meet him. It."


    "I just thought about it, then I will carefully hide my mind. I am also afraid that my uncle will no longer want to see me when he knows about it. He uses me as a niece, but I have plans against him. I am afraid of him. I will feel... disgusting."


    "Why do you think so!" Qin Muye was startled, and quickly wrapped Tan Mo''s shoulders.


    How could Tan Mo think so seriously.


    "Until yesterday, I knew that my uncle was going to get married sooner or later. As long as I thought, my uncle was in love and marrying another woman, it would be uncomfortable. I used to think that sooner or later there will be such a day. Uncle''s energy will be In his own family, the time spent with me is definitely not as much as before. I have all thoughts about it. During New Years and holidays, I treat it as saying hello to my elders, just look at my uncle, and I will always interrupt."


    "But yesterday I found out that I can''t do the previous thoughts at all." Tan Mo said in a low voice, "Just thinking about the future scenes of my uncle being in love and getting married makes me feel uncomfortable. I really want to wait until that day comes. , I must hide far away. I don¡¯t know what will happen to me.¡±


    "So, yesterday I was uncomfortable, and when I passed the convenience store, I bought a few cans of RIO to drink." Tan Mo whispered.


    "Just the amount of your drink, do you still buy and drink?" Qin Muye looked up and talked.


    This girl can''t follow Wei Zhiqian after drinking...


    Talking about shrinking necks, "I''m uncomfortable! And, I didn''t expect that even the kind of carbonated juice that doesn''t taste like alcohol, I can get drunk."


    "I went crazy with my uncle..." Tan Mo was embarrassed to death when he thought of this, "Let him promise not to find a girlfriend or get married."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    You really are there, sister!


    "When I woke up, my uncle told me about my drunkenness and told me." Tan Mo omitted a lot of details. "My uncle was probably afraid that I was too sad, so he told me what he liked about me. . Of course I¡¯m so happy. Even if I admit it, I still like my uncle."


    "Even though the relationship has changed, I am still a little uncomfortable. But my uncle likes me." Tan Mo''s smile was brighter than ever.


    Even if it is a full score in the college entrance examination, Tan Mo has a calm expression, it is not strange that full score is.


    It was the first time Qin Muye saw Tan Mo that he was so happy.


    "Hey!" Qin Muye murmured, "I thought it was Brother Zhiqian who coaxed you. You are young and have no experience of liking people before. In addition to his many routines, you will fall into the trap. Up."


    "Dare to love, you two have liked each other a long time ago, and have a crush on each other." Qin Muye said in his heart, good fellow.


    "You describe it well." Tan Mo said, "Why don''t you consider coming to the Chinese Department?"


    "Okay, you''re still teasing me now!" Qin Muye said angrily, "As far as I am at my level, go to the Chinese Department? Forget it.


    In the afternoon, Tan Mo was not in good shape.


    My head is dizzy thinking that I am also a person with a boyfriend.


    As a result, Tanmo''s efficiency in the three laboratories was greatly compromised.


    I drank alcohol last night and felt uncomfortable. I didn''t even bother to change the script.


    So tonight she has to go to the house next door to continue editing the script.


    Wei Zhiqian gave her a phone call, indicating that others were already waiting at the school gate.


    Tan Mo hurried to the school gate with his bag on his back.


    Unexpectedly, when Tan Mo had just left school, he was called to stop: "Tan Mo."


    The voice is familiar, but the name is unfamiliar.


    It was Wei Keri.


    Wei Keli always called her Momo before.


    Even if he overturned the car several times, Tan Mo ignored him.


    Wei Keri still insisted on calling her "Momo".


    Could it be because the two had a very unpleasant chat this morning, and Wei Keli had a grudge in his heart, so he called her like that?


    Not to mention, Tan Mo thinks this is good.


    She really couldn''t stand Wei Keri calling her "Momo".


    She feels weird and disgusting.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Mo frowned slightly, writing all his impatience on his face.


    Don''t delay her meeting with my uncle!


    "I haven''t finished talking about the morning." Wei Keri said.


    "What else are you talking about?" Tan Mo felt that Wei Keri had said enough.


    "I know, you still mind Yuan Keqing''s things in your heart." Wei Keri said solemnly.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    No, you don''t know.


    However, Wei Keri was also ruthless.


    The usual cry of "Sister Keqing", now that Yuan Keqing is not there, Wei Keri turned his face and refused to recognize the person, and even called Yuan Keqing with the first name and last name.


    It sounds like it''s still very emotional.


    "I don''t mind, I didn''t take it seriously at all." Tan Mo said coldly, "Just ask you not to pester me with this matter in the future."


    Tan Mo took a deep breath, "I don¡¯t care if you are with Yuan Keqing or anyone else. It has nothing to do with me. How can you understand? I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care about you, so naturally I don¡¯t care about who you are with. kind."


    "Talking about Mo, it''s up to now, just tell the truth. How could you not care? You helped me to have a good relationship with Qin Murong before, in order to help me, you don''t even care about Qin Murong targeting you." Wei Keri said , "You are good to me, and I remember it in my heart. So now even if you are angry, I don''t care about you."


    "I understand, the deeper the love, the heavier the hatred." Wei Keri said quite taken for granted, "So, I understand your current attitude."


    Talking about the ink: "..."The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www .novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https: //www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder female match txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phones Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click The "Favorites" below records this time (Chapter 540 I understand, the deeper the love, the heavier the hate) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 541： Must have the atmosphere of a true wife

    Wei Keri was afraid that he couldn''t understand human words.


    "I want to tell you that you don''t have to worry about Yuan Keqing or other women, and you don''t need to be angry because of them." Wei Keri said, "No matter who it is, you can''t shake your position."


    "Indeed, there are many girls who are very active with me. But don''t worry, those people are nothing to me at all." Wei Keri said, "I have never promised anyone, except you."


    "So, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s Yuan Keqing or anyone else, it¡¯s the same to me. Regardless of my relationship with them, it¡¯s only you that I will marry in the end. No matter what other women do, it¡¯s all Useless work."


    "I can promise you here," Wei Keri said, "So, you don''t have to be angry, and you don''t have to be in crisis."


    "Furthermore, you are making a tantrum with me now because of this trivial matter. What will you do in the future? If you marry me in the future, you will inevitably encounter more things. There are these kinds of things, and there are other things. "


    "As my wife, you should have the tolerance and responsibility of being my wife." Wei Keri felt that Tan Mo was still too young, spoiled by the family, and ignorant at all.


    "My Wei family is a big family. I am afraid that the family is so big that you can''t imagine it. You came from a family to talk about the family and the population is simple, so you are very unfamiliar with things in a big family. Being my wife is not like your mother. It''s as simple as a simple family like Tanjia."


    "You have to face a lot, shoulder a lot, you must have the atmosphere of a good wife."


    "After all that, you just want the red flags at home not to fall down, and the colorful flags are fluttering outside? Let your wife tolerate your romance outside, and the good name is the atmosphere your wife should have." Tan Mo sneered.


    "Then tell this to your wife, don''t tell me. Since I was a child, I knew that I would not marry you because I didn''t like you at all. Whether you are romantic or dedicated, it doesn''t matter to me." Tan Mo gradually lost his patience, "I''m telling the truth, not anger. You don''t have to think about it. Just listen to my literal meaning."


    "You said I was not like this before, because I used to deal with you superficially! If it wasn''t for the godmother''s face, I wouldn''t have to deal with you."


    Tanmo said straightforwardly, "When you were a kid, you took care of me like a brother, so I have been thinking about your goodness. No matter how tired you are later, how tired of what you do, I will tell you. For the sake of it."


    "Moreover, this will also make you stop pestering me. You said I helped you get along with Qin Murong. It''s just because I saw that you want to get along with Qin Murong, and if this is the case, you don''t have time to pester me. So I helped you."


    "Look, I used to pretend and pretend to you, you still think that I am very good, and I am dedicated to you, so I don¡¯t come to pester me. Now I told you the truth, you don¡¯t believe it, and keep going. Come to entangle and say something ridiculous."


    Tan Mo''s little face was bulging, "I knew this a long time ago, and I''ve been pretending to be good. Although it is pretending to be uncomfortable, at least I won''t be entangled by you."


    Even seeing Wei Keri''s face makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "What are you talking about!" Wei Keri couldn''t believe what he heard, and Junxiu''s facial features were distorted.


    Regardless of the large number of people at the school gate, he shouted.


    "Do you know what you are talking about!" Wei Keli''s face was distorted, "Marry me, you are the Wei family. I am willing to marry you and let you become the Wei family. You don''t know how to be grateful and tell me these things! "


    Tan Mo rolled his eyes in front of Wei Keri.


    "Look at what you said, as well as what you just said, what to be your wife, to be the righteous wife of a big family. I don''t know, I thought you were going to be the head of the Wei family." Tan Mo stopped pretending. After opening the Tucao mode to Wei Keli, he couldn''t stop.


    "Talk about Mo!" Wei Keri gritted his teeth, his eyes widened, and all the whites of his eyes were exposed.


    "I am willing to marry you. It is already based on our mother''s relationship. Don''t know what is good or bad!" Wei Keri said angrily.


    "Wei Keri." Wei Zhiqian''s voice came in a cold voice.


    Wei Keli was a fierce spirit, when he looked over, Wei Zhiqian was already standing next to Tan Mo.


    Wei Zhiqian put his arms around Tan Mo''s shoulders, holding her in his arms.


    "Mo Mo was right. I don''t know. I thought you were going to be the head of the Wei family." Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    "No, I didn''t mean that!" Wei Keri quickly denied.


    Of course he can''t admit it.


    What if Wei Zhiqian really thinks so, take it seriously, guard him, and even demote him!


    "I just think that the Wei family is a big family, even if it''s just my wife, she must be polite and can''t make people laugh." Wei Keri explained.


    "Then look for someone with tolerance, don''t come to Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian gave Wei Keri a cold look, "You are not worthy."


    Wei Zhiqian took a condescending look at Wei Keri, "I think you are a good match for Yuan Keqing. She should also be very happy to be your generous wife."


    "Uncle!" Wei Keri was unhappy, "Why am I not worthy of Tanmo?"


    He should be talking about Mo Gaopan!


    "Nowhere." Wei Zhiqian really analyzed with him, "You value family background, but your family has no real power in the Wei family, but Tanjia is the largest home furnishing brand in China and has full autonomy. And what your family wants to do has to be approved by the family. You said, which is better?"


    "In terms of personal ability, I don¡¯t need a name? Momo was admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15 with a perfect score, and you didn¡¯t come in until you re-entered a year, not to mention, your age was much older than Momo. It¡¯s not that much in school. At first glance, there is no outstanding performance."


    "In contrast, Momo, her results in school are obvious to all, don''t I need to say it?" Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    "I said you are not worthy of Momo, am I wrong?" Wei Zhiqian sneered.


    "Don''t keep getting engaged and getting married all day long. This woman and that woman''s are in your mind. With this time, it''s better to do something business."


    "Don''t bother with Momo anymore, I don''t say otherwise, you weigh it yourself." After Wei Zhiqian finished speaking, he took Tanmo to his car.


    Until Wei Zhiqian drove away with Tan Mo, Wei Keri still froze in place.


    So, in Wei Zhiqian''s eyes, he is so much worse than Tan Mo?


    "Uncle, why did you show up!" Tan Mo drummed his cheeks, "You showed up early, so I don''t need to be entangled by him."


    "Sorry." Wei Zhiqian chuckled, "I just listened to what you said to him. Why is it so good? I can''t help but want to listen for a while."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    To put it bluntly, my uncle just wanted to hear her scold Wei Keri. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 541 must have a regular wife Atmosphere) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 542： What can you do when you finish writing?

    My uncle wouldn''t even have eaten Wei Keri''s jealousy!


    Tan Mo guessed right, Wei Zhiqian really had even eaten Wei Keri''s jealousy.


    In the past, he used Tanmo as his nephew, but he simply felt that Wei Keri was not good enough, and he was not worthy of Tanmo.


    Later, I found out that I liked talking about ink, so Wei Zhiqian was very jealous of Wei Keli, who had been talking about ink since childhood.


    With such a scumbag, he can still talk to his childhood sweethearts.


    The thought of Wei Keri had known Tanmo longer than himself.


    Wei Keri knew Tanmo when Tanmo was a baby.


    I''ve seen Tan Mo still look like a baby, a smaller group.


    Wei Keri is even more childhood sweetheart than he talks to Mo.


    How can Wei Zhiqian not be jealous and jealous.


    Because Tan Mo still had a script that needed to be revised, Wei Zhiqian went back to the neighbouring community with Tan Mo and ordered a takeaway.


    While waiting for the takeaway, Tan Mo was changing the script.


    Wei Zhiqian did not bother, and quietly took his pajamas and went to take a bath.


    During the peak dining period in City B, takeout takes at least an hour to arrive, so Wei Zhiqian is not worried that the takeout will come when he takes a shower.


    Sure enough, after he finished the bath and came out in pajamas, the takeaway hadn''t arrived yet.


    When he came to the living room, Tan Mo was sitting on the carpet, leaning back on the sofa, and putting his notebook on the coffee table to change the script.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t understand either. There was a study room here. He didn''t like to talk about ink, so he liked to sit on the ground.


    Wei Zhiqian walked over and stepped barefoot on the thick and soft carpet with Tan Mo.


    Wei Zhiqian sat silently beside Tan Mo.


    Stretching his arms around Tanmo''s slender waist from behind, his chin rested on Tanmo''s slender shoulders.


    The light makes the screen of the notebook reflect a little image.


    Wei Zhiqian could see the shadows of the two being reflected through the screen of the notebook.


    His face was almost covered with Tanmo.


    Compared with Tan Mo''s small face, his face was much bigger than that.


    "How long will I be busy?" Wei Zhiqian asked softly with his chin resting on Tan Mo''s shoulder.


    A low magnetic voice slid into her ears, and Tan Mo''s ears trembled twice, "Quick...Come on."


    "In fact, there are not many things to change, just change the last scene..." Tan Mo''s voice became weaker and weaker, and at the end it was directly muted.


    I don''t know what is funny, so Wei Zhiqian let out a low chuckle.


    "Uncle, what are you laughing at?" Tan Mo''s red face bulged slightly.


    "It turns out that Mo Mo is also nervous." It was completely different to him before and to him now.


    To him, and to other men, it was completely different.


    Wei Zhiqian knew that Tan Mo really liked him.


    Because I care about it, I get nervous.


    Tan Mo also felt that she was not nervous before facing Wei Zhiqian.


    As a result, the relationship changed and she became nervous.


    Wei Zhiqian turned his head and kissed Tan Mo on the cheek.


    Since Tan Mo grew up, Wei Zhiqian has never done this again.


    Tan Mo suddenly felt that the cheeks he had kissed were numb.


    "Uncle, wait until I finish writing." Don''t make trouble.


    "Wait for you to finish writing?" Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows and chuckled lightly. "When you finish writing, what can you do?"


    "What are you doing?" Tan Mo turned his head, blinking puzzled.


    She has long eyelashes as if she can rub his face, "I mean, when I finish writing, I can play with my uncle."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    This little girl simply doesn''t know what the lovers are doing, let alone what he thinks.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckles, does he need her to play with him?


    It''s not right, it is really needed.


    It''s just that the place and way of playing is different from what Xu and Tanmo thought.


    "Then give it to me personally, and I won''t bother you." Wei Zhiqian said straightforwardly.


    The blush on Tan Mo''s face does not fade but deepens.


    Uncle turned out to be like this... Isn''t it this way?


    It''s completely different from his formerly regulated and abstinent appearance.


    The scent of Wei Zhiqian after bathing came from Tan Mo''s side.


    "Then, then you kiss." Tan Mo turned his cheek to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled, silly girl, does he want to kiss his cheek now?


    He directly turned Tan Mo''s head and kissed her lips firmly.


    Tan Mo didn''t think of what Wei Zhiqian said personally, but he was really personally speaking.


    Tan Mo only felt that his lips were soft, and it was as if there was an electric current running around.


    The electric current rushed from her lips to her ears, and her eyes went to the limbs.


    She became so soft that she didn''t know when she was already lying on the carpet.


    Wei Zhiqian''s kiss continued.


    When Tan Mo felt that he was about to breathe, Wei Zhiqian suddenly changed to a peck.


    Tan Mo could only feel the breath of Wei Zhiqian all around him, in his mouth, and in his breathing room.


    "Uncle..." Tan Mo was at a loss.


    The strange feeling made her wonder what to do, so she asked Wei Zhiqian for help.


    Wei Zhiqian fiddled with Tanmo''s long, soft hair.


    Her long hair was at his fingertips, as smooth as silk.


    With her simple and innocent look, Wei Zhiqian''s body was tight.


    This little girl, she''s so cute. She''s not superficial!


    Wei Zhiqian''s palm was attached to her waist.


    Tan Mo is still wearing a waistless T-shirt today, just enough to expose her slender waist, including her belly button.


    Wei Zhiqian''s hand was directly squeezed on her waist without obstruction, and the palm was smooth.


    His fingertips trembled, and Tan Mo tightened his abdomen.


    Just as Wei Zhiqian''s fingertips hooked her hem, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Tan Mo was still confused, his red face made Wei Zhiqian not want to leave for a second.


    The doorbell continued to ring, and Wei Zhiqian took a deep breath before he got up.


    "It should be the takeaway." Wei Zhiqian''s voice suddenly became hoarse.


    Tan Mo also sat up quickly.


    When Wei Zhiqian went to get the takeaway, Tan Mo leaned on the sofa, facing the computer screen, but couldn''t enter a word.


    She covered her red and hot face with her hands, thinking that if the takeaway did not arrive, the doorbell would not ring.


    So, what did uncle...what did you plan to do just now?


    Just thinking about it, Wei Zhiqian brought in the takeaway.


    Wei Zhiqian ordered a restaurant that Tan Mo likes to eat.


    Just because of the frequent delivery reasons, the taste of take-out and dine-in is still somewhat different.


    But eating at home is much more comfortable and comfortable than eating in a restaurant.


    Tan Mo saved the document for a while, got up and put the food on the table with Wei Zhiqian.


    After the two of them had eaten, Wei Zhiqian collected these takeaway boxes and threw them away.


    Tan Mo also wanted to help, but Wei Zhiqian refused to let Tan Mo do anything.


    joke.


    Tan Jia never let Tan Mo do these things.


    Why is it with him that he let Tanmo do it instead? The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this time (Chapter 542 waits for you to finish writing, what can you do?) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 543： Thank you banquet

    He was worried about other men, fearing that they would be unreliable and would be bad for Tanmo.


    Now that he is the boyfriend of Tan Mo, it is even more unreasonable to let Tan Mo do these things.


    He had to make Tan Mo Jiao more squeamish than at Tan''s house.


    Otherwise it''s his failure to be a boyfriend!


    Wei Zhiqian returned after throwing away the trash, but he didn''t see Tanmo.


    Not in the living room.


    So I went to Tanmo''s room to find it.


    The door of Tan Mo''s room was open.


    Wei Zhiqian knocked on the door twice before entering.


    "Mo Mo?" Wei Zhiqian called.


    "Uncle, I''m taking a shower." Tan Mo responded in the bathroom.


    Sure enough, Wei Zhiqian heard the sound of water.


    At this moment, the two of them suddenly remembered that when they were in Collagen, they happened to be so coincidental, and they were taking a bath at the same time.


    It just so happened that the toilets of the two were next to each other, separated by a thin wall without any sound insulation.


    Tan Mo also slipped because he was too nervous after learning about it.


    Wei Zhiqian was silent.


    A very shameless thought came into his mind.


    Just want to push the door in.


    Of course, Wei Zhiqian was only secretly shameless in his heart, and he didn''t dare to really do it.


    Otherwise, the little girl should think he is not a good person.


    "Okay, I just didn''t see you after I came back, then I will wait for you in the living room." After Wei Zhiqian finished speaking, he left Tan Mo''s bedroom and returned to the living room.


    When I am bored, I will take a look at the script written by Tan Mo.


    When Tanmo came out, she had already put on her pajamas.


    "How much do you have to write?" Wei Zhiqian gave up his position in front of the computer to talk about it.


    Tan Mo sat down and said, "That''s not good, but there is not much left. It should be done in half an hour."


    "Then you write quickly." Wei Zhiqian murmured his brother-in-law silently in his heart.


    Trying to find things to do for Tanmo, I don''t know that I feel sorry for my sister.


    Tan Mo wrote there, and Wei Zhiqian couldn''t stay idle.


    First slowly drew closer, then hugged Tan Mo''s waist.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Tan Mo felt that he could still persist, regardless of Wei Zhiqian.


    But after a while, Wei Zhiqian began to smell the hair that Tanmo had just washed and dried.


    The same shampoo smells particularly good on Tanmo hair.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Gradually unable to concentrate on writing.


    Wei Zhiqian followed her hair and kissed her hairline, brows and corners of her eyes.


    Tan Mo''s ears trembled.


    Wei Zhiqian saw that Tan Mo''s sharp ears were really interesting.


    He was talking about Mo Ruyu''s sparkling but very hot red ears and kissed.


    Tan Mo finally couldn''t take it anymore, "Uncle, you are like this, I won''t be able to finish writing even if it''s another hour."


    "Do you want me to finish writing quickly?" Tan Mo said helplessly.


    Wei Zhiqian thought for a while, and said, "Then you finish writing quickly and let me kiss him."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She suddenly didn''t want to finish writing quickly.


    The uncle seemed to suddenly become a big bad wolf.


    "You are here, I can''t concentrate on writing." Tan Mo said.


    "It''s impossible to let me go." Wei Zhiqian let go of Tanmo anyway, and didn''t hold her again.


    Instead, sitting side by side with her, playing quietly with her mobile phone, really didn''t bother talking about it.


    Tan Mo quickly concentrated on writing.


    Unfortunately, with Wei Zhiqian by his side, even if Wei Zhiqian does not make trouble, his sense of presence is still strong, making Tan Mo still unable to concentrate.


    But fortunately, it is much better than before.


    Tan Mo occasionally loses concentration. When she is not writing, Wei Zhiqian also thinks she is thinking, and doesn''t think much.


    As Tan Mo was writing, he received a call from Qin Muye.


    "Mu Ye." Tan Mo picked up.


    "Brother Zhi Qian is by your side." Qin Muye''s tone was full of gossip.


    "..." Tan Mo blushed, "Yes. You just want to ask this, or do you want to find him?"


    "That''s not the case, I just asked, I didn''t plan to find him." Qin Muye had nothing to say with Wei Zhiqian, "Qin Murong will marry to Nacheng this Saturday."


    "So fast." Tan Mo had forgotten about it.


    "It''s upset. It will take five months from my birthday to the present." Qin Muye said, "My grandparents meant to send Qin Murong over as soon as possible. But the Hu family is doing business, and again. It¡¯s a southerner who is a little bit superstitious. I have to pick a good day and find a master to calculate it.


    "They also know Qin Murong''s virtues, so they just ask the master to calculate how to suppress Qin Murong''s temperament, and will not let her have a bad influence on the Hu family. So time has been delayed and delayed, finally It''s set for this Saturday."


    "If it weren''t for the Hu family''s attitude toward the Qin family, my grandparents would have suspected that the Hu family was using delaying tactics and didn''t want Qin Murong."


    "Because Qin Murong is the daughter of the Qin family anyway, suddenly marrying to a place as far away as Nacheng will definitely give people some bad guesses. So my grandparents decided not to hold the wedding here, and sent Qin Murong to Nacheng. City, just do it in Nacheng. So we only have a thank-you banquet in City B."


    "It just so happens that the Hu family is able to marry the daughter of the Qin family, and the wedding must be beautiful, and it will be shown to the locals. Therefore, the wedding over there will not shame Qin Murong. When that time comes, only my uncle and aunt will be allowed. Just go over, and the other Qin family members will not go."


    Qin Murong''s marriage was a bit bleak.


    Although it will be done in Nacheng District.


    But she got married from city B, but she wanted to leave surreptitiously.


    However, she did it all by herself.


    "Because of her affairs, Qin Muxiao has stopped a lot recently." Qin Muye said, "When Qin Murong leaves, I will be completely quiet."


    "However, although it was said that Qin Muye left quietly and low-key, it was the girl who married from the Qin family, and she couldn''t make her look up in Nacheng. So the grandma said that she should put some banquets in Shengyue."


    "Only invite people from the eight major families who are close to our family. Not the entire family. People who are close will not gossiping about the Qin family." Qin Muye said.


    "It can be regarded as an explanation to my uncle and aunt, so that Qin Murong''s marriage is not so shabby."


    Tan Mo sighed, "If Qin Murong doesn''t correct this, your second elder will not treat her badly. She will definitely find a reliable person for her and marry her gracefully."


    Qin Muye sighed, "Who would say no. Actually, Qin Murong was the closest to the two elders before. Qin Murong and Qin Murong were born among the three of our sisters in the Qin family. Qin Muxiao and I were both younger than her. Years old. So in the past nine years, her granddaughter was the only one of the two elders, who naturally loved her in every possible way."


    "Even if we have Qin Muxiao and I later, we are about the same age, and the two elders treat us equally well. But I know they still treat Qin Murong differently." The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlfull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/Full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 543 Acknowledgement Banquet), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 544： It must be because of kindness

    "I just want to ask you, do you want to participate?" Qin Muye asked.


    "Huh? I''m not from the Eight Great Clan, that is, I am relatively close to you and my uncle and aunt, and I don''t know much about the rest of the Qin family. It''s inappropriate for me to go." Tan Mo thought that Qin Murong was about to leave. , Also very happy.


    "It means the second elder of my family. You are a victim, Qin Murong''s calculations, so now that Qin Murong has been punished, I want you to see with your own eyes, and don''t have suspicion against the Qin family because of Qin Murong. You are a victim , Have the right to gloat." Qin Muye relayed the old lady''s original words.


    "..." Tan Mo twitched, "Your old lady is also a wonderful person!"


    "Isn''t it?" Qin Muye asked, "So, do you want to gloat for misfortune?"


    "This...this is not good." Tan Mo said in his mouth, but Wei Zhiqian clearly saw the little girl''s face full of smiles.


    "What are you pretending to be with me!" After so many years, Qin Muye had already understood Tan Mo''s temperament.


    "My second elders let you come to gloat, so you don''t have to worry about it," Qin Muye said.


    "Well, then." Tan Mo''s face bloomed with joy, "Since I was invited by the second elder, I am a junior, so it''s not good not to go."


    Qin Muye let out a sneer.


    Just pretend!


    Wei Zhiqian heard the conversation between the two clearly and said, "Then I will go too."


    Qin Muye heard Wei Zhiqian''s voice, and Tanmo simply turned on the speaker function and said to Qin Muye: "My uncle said he wants to go too."


    "Okay." Qin Mu Yexin said Wei Zhiqian was really bad enough.


    Knowing that Qin Murong liked what he liked so much.


    On the day Qin Murong got married, Wei Zhiqian had to go.


    This is the rhythm of Qin Murong''s anger.


    "But what is Zhiqian doing?" Qin Murong asked curiously.


    "Mo Mo alone, I don''t worry, what if she is bullied?" Wei Zhiqian said.


    "..." Qin Muye''s mouth twitched, how distrustful Wei Zhiqian was towards their Qin family!


    With so many elders in the Qin family, how could Tan Mo be bullied?


    "Even if you can''t believe others, my brother is there anyway," Qin Muye said.


    "Not as reliable as me." Wei Zhiqian is a rhythm that even a good brother can''t believe.


    On Qin Muye''s birthday last time, there were many people in Qin''s family.


    Isn''t it that Tanmo was almost at a loss?


    If it were not for him, Tanmo would have suffered.


    "Xing Ba!" Although Qin Muye couldn''t think of it, who else could bully Tan Mo.


    Qin Muxiao was so scared as a quail now, she didn''t dare to do anything.


    Qin Murong has been under the care of the old school.


    In the past five months, Qin Murong''s control has ceased so much that he can''t do anything about it.


    On the day of the banquet, the Qin family must have been more strictly guarded, but at a critical moment, Qin Murong should not let Qin Murong out of the moth.


    "Then I will send you the time and the banquet hall in a while." Qin Muye said to Tanmo.


    Tan Mo hung up the phone, and after a minute, he received a WeChat message from Qin Muye.


    Indicate the start time of the banquet and which banquet hall in Shengyue.


    When Tan Mo saw the message from Qin Muye, he said, "Oh," he said, "I almost forgot, there is one more thing I haven''t done yet."


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Zhiqian asked casually.


    Tan Mo clicked on a recording, "These are the words that Wei Keri said to me at the school gate just now. Things like Yuan Keqing are not important."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    The little girl also recorded.


    This is not a good heart!


    "Yuan Keqing is my cousin anyway. She has been to Wei Keri wholeheartedly. She has liked him since childhood, and even her body has been seen by Wei Keri. She seems to have a tacit understanding with Wei Keri, and Wei Keri is kind to her. But I didn''t expect it. , Carrying her, Wei Keri turned out to have such an attitude."


    "I have to let her know that Wei Keri''s true face is a family. I can''t just watch her get **** and do nothing!" Tan Mo looked righteous.


    But quickly tell Yuan Keqing, let her go to Wei Keri to settle the account.


    The entanglement with Wei Keri again made Wei Kerli tired of coping.


    Wei Keri didn''t have time to bother her.


    When the time comes, Yuan Keqing and Wei Keri will be bothered.


    "..." Wei Zhiqian sighed and said with emotion, "We Momo are still too kind. Yuan Keqing hooks up with Wei Keri, because she is greedy for vanity. She still separates you from the relationship with Wei Keri, and has never done anything to you. A good thing. At this time, you are still thinking about her."


    How can Wei Zhiqian not know Tan Mo''s mind?


    From the moment she recorded it, she had planned to cheat Wei Keli.


    But how can he say that his family''s work is a pit?


    It must be because of kindness!


    Let Yuan Keqing stay away from the scumbag.


    Yuan Keqing is unwilling, there is no way he can?


    Tan Mo accepted Wei Zhiqian''s praise and quickly sent the recording to Yuan Keqing.


    How long was the recording, and how long did it stay between when the recording was sent to when Yuan Keqing''s call was received.


    When the phone rang and it was Yuan Keqing''s call, Tan Mo also looked at the time specially, "It was just right. Yuan Keqing called as soon as he finished listening to the recording."


    The cousin is really impatient.


    "Cousin." Tan Mo just yelled when he picked up.


    Then I heard Yuan Ke''s desperate voice, "What do you mean by listening to this? Did you come to show off with me? No matter how Wei Keri is outside with other women, he will only come back to you in the end?"


    Tanmo is about to vomit, "You first figure it out, you use Wei Keri as a treasure, I don''t have any. He is nothing here with me."


    Yuan Ke''s sentiment exploded.


    Talking about Mo, she did everything possible to grab it, but in fact, she didn''t need to talk about Mo.


    From the very beginning, Wei Keri talked about the tatters that the ink didn''t want!


    impossible!


    Tan Mo must have said this to **** her off!


    "You don''t need to deny it, I know, you say that, you are just trying to win your respect for yourself. You have always been angry but I snatched Wei Keri from you." Yuan Keqing gritted his teeth and said.


    Tan Mo rolled his eyes.


    Anyway, with Wei Zhiqian''s ear power, even if he didn''t open his voice, Wei Zhiqian could hear clearly.


    Therefore, Tan Mo simply raised his voice and asked Wei Zhiqian to listen with integrity.


    "That''s not necessary, that kind of trash, whoever wants to, will go." Tan Mo was not afraid that Yuan Keqing would also give her a recording and send it to Wei Keri.


    Wei Keri just heard it.


    "It''s just that you have tried all the means to take Wei Keri down, so I will remind you that Wei Keri actually thinks of you in his heart." Tan Mo shrugged his shoulders and said. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 544 must be because of kindness ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 545： Tear first, then take down

    "If you stop the loss in time, then you can find someone else. But if you don''t want to give up Wei Keri, you have to think of a way to get him in. Otherwise, even if there is no me, he will find others. Girls who are good for him."


    "Of course, I despise him. That recording also recorded what I said. You should have heard what I said to him. I have said this, you should believe me. It doesn''t mean anything to him." Tan Mo said.


    "So, when he sees that I am hopeless, he will definitely find another woman who can help him. Anyway, he won''t find you."


    Tan Mo was telling the truth, but Yuan Keqing was very ear-piercing.


    "You nonsense!" Yuan Keqing was determined not to admit it.


    Tan Mo laughed, "Then you say, Wei Keri has made any promises to you so far? He just said something nice to you and be gentle and considerate to you. These, as long as you have hands and feet, Will do it."


    "But did he say that he wants you to be his girlfriend? Especially last time, you two have been holding each other in the bathtub for so long. The other party, either twisted his hair and went to be a sister-in-law."


    "But since he has hugged you for so long, he hasn''t done anything to look down upon the gentleman. Instead, he took advantage of the opportunity. Did he tell you that you two will be boyfriend and girlfriend in the future?"


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    "You think, even though he was just hugged, touched, and watched. You don''t have to be responsible for it. But if he doesn''t like it, then don''t look, don''t touch, don''t hold. But he has done all of this. , Even if I want to kiss you, I have a good impression of you, right?"


    "I have a good opinion, but don''t confirm the relationship with you." Tan Mo said with a smile, "Then you say, how true is he to you?"


    Yuan Keqing was speechless.


    What Tan Mo said, why is it like being on the scene!


    How does she know it all!


    "He doesn''t even confirm his relationship with you. Do you still expect him to marry you in the future?" Tan Mo shook his head, "Cousin, you have to keep your eyes open and think about yourself. Don''t suffer, everything Give it to him, let him take advantage of it, and in the end I haven''t caught anything."


    Yuan Keqing was speechless.


    There is no rebuttal.


    Because Tanmo makes sense!


    Yuan Keqing was suddenly shocked that Wei Keri hadn''t really said anything about promises to her.


    My sister yelled every time, very close.


    He never refused Yuan Keqing''s approach.


    To Yuan Keqing is particularly gentle.


    Since Qin Muye''s birthday, the relationship between the two has become closer.


    After that, the two contacted more frequently.


    WeChat chat will interact like lovers.


    She said she missed him.


    Wei Keri would also say that he missed her.


    Will report to her whereabouts like a boyfriend.


    Send photos to tell me where I am, what I am doing, what class I am in, and what I ate at noon.


    The two met more often in private.


    Because of Qin Muye''s birthday.


    When they met again, Yuan Keqing put on a particularly shy attitude, blushing especially in front of Wei Keri.


    Wei Keri made a gesture to comfort her.


    Comforting and comforting, somehow, they hugged each other.


    Then, it seemed that the relationship between the two became a matter of course.


    Hugs, kisses, dates.


    Wei Keri made more and more small movements on her.


    There are more and more places to touch, getting closer and closer.


    Wei Keri has touched everything that can and cannot be touched.


    Of course, it was all just separated by clothes, Yuan Keqing always just let Wei Keri taste the sweetness, but he didn''t really get anything.


    But both of them did it.


    Rao is as scheming as Yuan Keqing, and consciously has a tacit understanding with Wei Keri.


    The two should be lovers.


    But I didn''t want to, but I heard such a recording from Tanmo today.


    What Wei Keri said bluntly is not to refuse and not to be responsible.


    Yuan Keqing is a ready-made one in front of Wei Keri.


    Of course Wei Keri would not refuse the one who offered it to the door.


    However, Wei Keri never intended to be responsible to her, nor did he intend to marry her.


    This recording is like a pot of cold water pouring down.


    Tan Mo saw that Yuan Keqing had no voice, but the phone did not hang up.


    She blinked and asked curiously, "You won''t really be taken advantage of by Wei Keri?"


    "No!" Yuan Keqing roared.


    "How do you know that Wei Keri was not in front of you and told you something nice? After all, what he said in front of me was completely different from this recording." Yuan Keqing still insisted on his face.


    Tan Mo shrugged, "That''s possible. But I don''t care. I don''t like him anyway. I don''t listen to whether he tells me the truth or lies."


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    "I meant to send you this recording, just to remind you. Anyway, you still call me a cousin, I can''t let you suffer." Tan Mo said with a smile, "If he lied to me , The two of you are more in love than Jin Jian, so naturally there is no problem. Just treat me as a villain in vain."


    "But in case he lied to you, you can just be alert. Keep away from him or try hard to get him down, you think about it yourself!"


    It''s best to tear it first, then take it down!


    Tan Mo cheered for Yuan Keqing in his heart.


    It is impossible for Yuan Keqing to stay away from Wei Keri anyway.


    Wei Keri is the most awesome person Yuan Keqing knows!


    "I see." Yuan Keqing said coldly.


    Yuan Keqing felt extremely embarrassed when Tan Mo told such things, and his attitude became even colder.


    Tan Mo didn''t mind, anyway, her goal was achieved.


    After hanging up the phone, Tan Mo looked satisfied.


    "I almost forgot such an important thing!" Tan Mo said.


    There is no waste in recording, which is great!


    This kind of thing, of course, is to strike while the iron is hot, and the effect is the best!


    "You still said it''s important, you can forget it." Wei Zhiqian scraped the tip of Tan Mo''s nose.


    From Tan Mo''s point of view, this matter is actually not that important.


    Things about Wei Keri are not important to Tanmo.


    Wei Zhiqian, who grasped the key point, was very happy.


    Tan Mo continued to change the script.


    After finishing the change, Wei Zhiqian asked, "Is it changed?"


    "Today is just a comprehensive change. Tomorrow my mind will be free to eliminate the impact of today''s change, and then read it again to see if there are any details that need to be modified. If you change it again, it will be completely better." Tan Mo said.


    "Anyway, the work is finished tonight, right?" Wei Zhiqian asked expectantly.


    This little girl is actually even busier than him.


    Tan Mo nodded.


    Wei Zhiqian hurriedly urged Tanmo to save the document and close the computer. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 545 tears up first, then Take it down) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 546： My pectoral muscles are very good, look at it

    As soon as Tan Mo closed the computer, he became nervous.


    Uncle...what do you want to do?


    Isn''t it because she wants to do something shy that her little girl''s house is not suitable for?


    "I... put the computer in first." After closing the computer, Tan Mo quickly picked up the computer and put it in the computer bag.


    She was busy putting the computer bag into her backpack again.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t urge, so he watched Tanmo in his spare time.


    He wanted to see what else this little girl could do.


    Seeing that Tanmo was really busy, she started tossing about the zipper of her backpack.


    Opened and closed, pretending to be busy.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled and stood up silently.


    Tan Mo turned his back to him, and did not see that his movements were as smooth as clouds and flowing water like a leopard, silent, and there was an indescribable beauty.


    Because of the silence, Tan Mo didn''t hear Wei Zhiqian walking.


    It wasn''t until Wei Zhiqian hugged Tan Mo from behind that Tan Mo realized that Wei Zhiqian had already arrived behind her.


    Tanmo made a nervous jump, pinching the zipper of the backpack with his fingers, and kept moving the zipper a little nervously.


    "Have you packed up?" Wei Zhiqian wrapped her waist from behind, "I saw you pulling the zipper of this backpack. You did it twelve times."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Are you still counting?


    "Uncle, isn''t it too early?" Tan Mo''s nervous voice trembled.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, "Are you sleepy?"


    Tan Mo nodded hurriedly, "I''m sleepy."


    After speaking, he covered his mouth and yawned.


    "Okay, I happen to be quite tired." Wei Zhiqian deliberately lowered his voice, and his lips were close to Tan Mo''s ear, and the muffled voice was wrapped around Tan Mo''s ear and sent into Tan Mo''s ear.


    Sure enough, Tan Mo''s ears trembled.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled softly, his nose also spilled on Tan Mo''s ears.


    Even the laughter from his throat, like hot water, rolled into her ears along the tips of her ears.


    "Then let''s go to sleep?" Wei Zhiqian asked in a low voice.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Little... Uncle meant to be with her?


    Tan Mo subconsciously felt that this seemed a bit too fast.


    She is not ready yet.


    Moreover, the little snow lotus spirit still didn''t know what they were really going to do then.


    Regardless of how many books she reads, her memory is superb, but she really hasn''t read any books about this or anything else.


    Little Xuelian Jing really didn''t know anything about this.


    At this time, Tan Mo was secretly thinking about it, waiting for tomorrow, she will look for some related books and small cartoon movies to watch.


    She definitely can''t ask Wei Zhiqian for it.


    But Ming Yeqing is now when the young man is full of energy and vigor.


    He must know this!


    Otherwise, what can he do normally?


    "It''s funny." When Wei Zhiqian saw the little girl blushing, his pupils were shaking constantly, like an earthquake.


    Tan Mo Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and heard Wei Zhiqian say again: "However, before going to bed, accompany me first."


    Tan Mo did not expect that Wei Zhiqian actually showed a pitiful expression, "You have been busy tonight and have no time to accompany me. I was afraid of disturbing you before, so I could only sit next to you and dare not do anything."


    "Now that you have finally finished your work, accompany me to sleep first?" Wei Zhiqian turned Tan Mo around and faced him.


    "What are you going to do?" Tan Mo asked.


    When Wei Zhiqian was originally a younger uncle, it seemed that every time I met, I had a lot of things to do.


    But now the relationship has changed, and Tan Mo doesn''t know what to do.


    Just after Tan Mo asked, Wei Zhiqian hugged her directly and answered with practical actions.


    Wei Zhiqian hugged Tan Mo like a child, and then brought her back to the sofa.


    "Let''s not go to your bedroom, don''t be nervous." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    So she didn''t feel a little relaxed.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckles from his throat and hugs Tan Mo onto his lap, "I just want to hug you."


    Tan Mo also gradually relaxed.


    Just like before, leaning in Wei Zhiqian''s arms with peace of mind and steadfastness.


    His forehead fits right into Wei Zhiqian''s neck.


    Fingertips pinched the buttons on Wei Zhiqian''s pajamas, unconsciously pinching and turning.


    As a result, this button was unwound accidentally.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled lightly, and tugged at the one above the button, "Would you like to untie all the buttons on it?"


    Tan Mo: "...I didn''t mean it."


    She really didn''t mean it.


    "It''s okay." Wei Zhiqian said nonchalantly, "My chest muscles are well trained, take a look?"


    Tan Mo: "...no more."


    Speaking of which, she has already seen it.


    Without a word, Wei Zhiqian lowered his head and kissed Tan Mo''s lips.


    It''s all because it was too hard to hold back before.


    Now that he can finally be upright, how can Wei Zhiqian be polite?


    You have to make up for everything that you held back.


    Now that the little girl is his girlfriend, he naturally doesn''t need to bear it anymore.


    When Wei Zhiqian released her lips, Tan Mo opened her eyes in a daze.


    Both eyes were covered with mist.


    Through the fog, Tan Mo was still stunned for a while, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Wei Zhiqian did not know when he unbuttoned the button that was unbuttoned by her.


    The action is too fast!


    Just now she was so confused by the kiss, she didn''t want to find anything, but my uncle was still thinking about unbuttoning!


    The skirt was also deliberately pulled open by him, revealing the well-structured chest inside.


    Tan Mo''s hand was also carried by Wei Zhiqian, covering his chest.


    When Tanmo found out, his fingertips were very hot.


    "Isn''t it pretty?" When Wei Zhiqian asked, Tan Mo''s gaze fell on Wei Zhiqian''s chest, which was exposed from the open shirt.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She shouldn''t watch it.


    It''s not right, this is her boyfriend, so you should show it to her.


    And only for her to see it.


    Therefore, although Tan Mo was shy, he couldn''t admit defeat.


    Just looked at it openly.


    She watched for a few seconds, and didn''t know where the courage came from. Suddenly, evil came from the side of her gall. She directly pressed her face firmly on Wei Zhiqian''s chest.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Is the little girl so active all of a sudden?


    Just when Tan Mo felt he could, he was suddenly held down by Wei Zhiqian, not letting her go!


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his head and pecked Tan Mo''s nose.


    Little girl, she was scared at a critical moment.


    "It''s not early, go and rest." Wei Zhiqian finally let go of Tanmo.


    It was only the first day that the relationship changed, and Wei Zhiqian''s attitude and measure towards her had undergone a big change of 180 degrees.


    Tan Mo is still a bit uncomfortable.


    Wei Zhiqian sent Tan Mo to the door of her bedroom, still observing the etiquette and did not enter the door. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 546 I have a good chest muscle training Okay, take a look) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 547： Talk to Wei Zhiqian

    "Get a rest early." Wei Zhiqian said at the door.


    "Yeah." Tan Mo stood in the bedroom and nodded obediently.


    About to close the door, Wei Zhiqian stretched out his hand to hold it back.


    Tan Mo looked at Wei Zhiqian strangely, didn''t he let her go to bed earlier?


    Is it possible that the uncle wants her to open the door to sleep?


    Wei Zhiqian sighed and said, "There must be a goodnight kiss, right? Did you just shut me out so ruthlessly?"


    Tan Mo opened his mouth. Isn''t it enough to kiss you today?


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t wait for Tan Mo to answer, he lowered his head and kissed Tan Mo''s lips again.


    Tan Mo''s hand was originally grasping at the door. At this moment, he unconsciously used force, his fingertips pressed tightly against the door, slightly white.


    Wei Zhiqian thought to himself, if it doesn''t end, he might be unable to control it, and he will go straight into Tan Mo''s bedroom.


    His lips were still sticking to Tan Mo''s lips, and he took a deep breath.


    Finally, I force myself to let go of Tanmo.


    Goodnight kiss is too dangerous.


    Tan Mo''s lips were glowing red and moist, and he looked up at Wei Zhiqian with misty eyes.


    After my uncle became a boyfriend, it was really different.


    "Good night." Wei Zhiqian''s voice was already hoarse.


    "Good night, uncle." When Tan Mo said, he was taken aback by his own voice.


    This charming voice, even if she is usually acting like a baby, can''t make it out!


    Why did she make such a noise!


    Tan Mo''s eyes widened with surprise, like a frightened deer in the forest.


    Wei Zhiqian originally didn''t understand what Tan Mo was surprised at, but he immediately chuckled when he saw Tan Mo raising his hands to cover his mouth.


    Tan Mo didn''t know, her voice just made him almost want to push her into the house.


    "The voice is very nice." Wei Zhiqian whispered.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She was so embarrassed that she was no longer embarrassed to stay, and directly closed the door in front of Wei Zhiqian.


    With a "bang", Wei Zhiqian was shut outside.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian shook his head and laughed, and said outside the door: "Then I will go to bed too, good night."


    He didn''t regret Tanmo''s voice, and Meimei went back to sleep well.


    Lying on the bed, Wei Zhiqian smiled and believed that before long, he would be able to sleep together with his arms around softly talking about the ink.


    *


    The next day, Wei Zhiqian sent Tanmo to Beijing University.


    The car stopped at the gate of Beijing, and Wei Zhiqian asked Tan Mo, "If Wei Keri comes to see you again, you can call me and I will come right away."


    "You are working, how can you leave your work and come over." It takes a lot of time on the road.


    "It''s okay, just tell me." Wei Zhiqian said, "Otherwise, Wei Keli still puts things in the ears."


    However, talking about Mo himself, he made up his mind not to trouble Wei Zhiqian on this matter.


    This is not Wei Zhiqian''s responsibility.


    To put it bluntly, Xu Mingzhen hadn''t considered it thoughtfully.


    Xu Mingzhen later said that he regretted how he agreed to Li Xiangrong''s proposal.


    She agreed as a joke at the time, but she didn''t expect Wei Keri to treat it as a token, thinking that Tan Mo should be his wife.


    This thought really made Xu Mingzhen disgusting.


    Tan Mo was able to deal with Wei Keri on his own, so why let Wei Zhiqian leave his work and come here.


    Therefore, Tan Mo only agreed verbally, but he didn''t intend to do so in his heart.


    However, Wei Zhiqian did not give Wei Keri another chance to entangle and talk about ink.


    Because he returned to the company, he issued an order.


    Send Wei Keri to work in the branch office in Nacheng.


    Of course, it is impossible for Wei Keri to hold any important position.


    Let Wei Zhiqian say that just like Wei Keri''s two hundred and five, he doesn''t even deserve to do the job of covering.


    Just go to be a small clerk, in the good name, lower the grass-roots level, exercise yourself, and that''s it.


    Wei Keri is not qualified to participate in all matters concerning decision-making.


    He will only do what others tell him to do.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t worry that the people over Nacheng thought that Wei Keri belonged to the Wei family, so he respected him and didn''t dare to ask him to do something.


    The people in Nacheng are very sophisticated.


    And snobbish.


    Nacheng is a small border town, and Wei Feng opened a spot there to do business with the Hu family.


    The people Wei Feng sent to Nacheng were all ambitious.


    They all pointed to making contributions in Nacheng, transferred back, and directly entrusted them with important tasks.


    Suddenly transferred to a second generation ancestor, how can they look down on it?


    Moreover, if they hadn''t been able to do anything about it, whether Wei Feng''s headquarters or other subordinate groups and branches would compete too much, they would not have gone to Nacheng.


    Such a small border town, unless it''s like Hu''s.


    Otherwise, as ordinary people, their happiness index in life is really not high.


    The current hardship is all about working hard in the future.


    Therefore, no one will go to Nacheng as a last resort.


    As Wei Keri''s family, but being transferred to Nacheng, it is tantamount to a distribution.


    Just like Qin Murong marrying to Nacheng.


    Both are tantamount to abandoned children in their respective families.


    Important people, promising people, people valued by the family, who will go to Nacheng?


    Therefore, those people in Nacheng would not be polite to Wei Keri.


    Wei Zhiqian directly notified Wei Keri.


    When Wei Keri received the notice, he was still at school.


    If it weren''t because the phone number was indeed from Wei Feng''s personnel, Wei Keri would have thought that he had received a fraudulent call.


    "I haven''t joined the job yet, Wei Zhi..." Wei Keri was so angry that he almost called out Wei Zhiqian with his first name and last name.


    When the last word "qian" was reached, Wei Keri suddenly reacted and hurriedly stopped.


    But it has no effect.


    Anyway, the other end of the phone knew what Wei Keri wanted to call.


    Hurriedly took the small book to Wei Keri to write it down.


    I planned to make a short report with Wei Zhiqian after I hung up the phone.


    Anyway, Wei Keri is about to be sent to Nacheng, what else is she afraid of!


    Of course you have to hurry up and get down!


    "Why did the uncle arrange me to go to Nacheng? I won''t go!" Wei Keri was extremely resisted.


    Qin Murong was married to Nacheng, and everyone knew that she was abandoned by the Qin family.


    Now, does the Wei family have to abandon him?


    "Mr. Wei, I''m just passing on the president''s order." The personnel manager said, "You can''t tell me about this. If you have any comments and don''t want to go, you can tell the president directly. You are the president''s nephew. It works better than me."


    "Anyway, let me know that I''m here. You will come to the company for an internship tomorrow, and you will leave for the Nacheng company to report next Monday. The airline company will buy tickets here, and Nacheng will also provide staff apartments."


    The HR manager finished talking about the situation. If Wei Keri doesn''t go, then let Wei Zhiqian ask him to settle the accounts. It has nothing to do with her anyway. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 547 with Wei Zhiqian), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 548： exile

    The HR manager finished speaking, and hung up the phone.


    Wei Keli didn''t expect that he was actually hung up by the personnel manager.


    Angrily, he cursed at the phone for a long time, "What! Hang up my phone! Not the one who works for my family!"


    After scolding, Wei Keri did not call Wei Zhiqian immediately.


    Instead, he called Wei Zhijian first.


    "Dad!" As soon as Wei Zhijian answered the phone, Wei Keri cried out full of grievances.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Zhijian didn''t know about it yet.


    Wei Keri said, "Dad, don''t you know?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Zhijian frowned.


    "Wei Zhiqian wants to send me to Nacheng!" Talking to Wei Zhijian, Wei Keri has less scruples.


    Address Wei Zhiqian directly.


    "What?" Wei Zhijian was also taken aback, "When did it happen?"


    "Just now, Wei Feng''s personnel manager called me to inform. So as soon as I hung up, I called you." Wei Keri said anxiously, "I think it''s ridiculous. I haven''t graduated from university. He hasn''t joined Wei Feng yet, so why should Wei Zhiqian let me go to Nacheng?"


    "I''ll go to him and ask." Wei Zhijian said solemnly.


    "I''ll be with you." While talking on the phone, Wei Keri walked towards the school gate, "I will go to Wei Feng to meet you now."


    Wei Zhijian does not work in Wei Feng, but in a subsidiary of Wei Feng, mainly responsible for hotel-related products.


    "Okay." Wei Zhijian also went out of the company while talking on the phone.


    Wei Keri arrived at Wei Feng first, and after waiting at the door for a few minutes, he saw Wei Zhijian coming.


    "What is Wei Zhiqian doing!" Wei Zhijian kept his face black, and walked into Wei Feng with Wei Keri.


    Wei Keri also pondered on the road.


    He carefully thought about whether he had offended Wei Zhiqian in recent times.


    I only thought of Wei Zhiqian when he was talking to Tan Mo at the school gate yesterday afternoon.


    Wei Zhiqian was indeed very angry at that time.


    Could it be that Wei Zhiqian sent him to Nacheng just to prevent him from having a chance to find Tanmo?


    Isn''t it?


    But apart from that, Wei Keri really couldn''t think of other reasons.


    It was just a coincidence that Wei Zhiqian was angry about talking about Mo, and he was distributed today.


    and many more!


    Not necessarily because of talking about ink!


    Wei Keri suddenly thought of what he said to Tan Mo. Tan Mo had seized the blame and slandered him for wanting to be the head of the family, but Wei Zhiqian had heard it.


    Wei Zhiqian won''t take it to heart, will he?


    Thought he was going to compete with Wei Zhiqian for the head of the family.


    Wei Zhiqian eliminated him as a competitor, so he was assigned to Nacheng.


    When Wei Keri thought about it, he figured it out.


    It is much more reliable than Wei Zhiqian who didn''t want him to entangle and talk about Mo to distribute him.


    Wei Keri hesitated, and decided to ventilate with Wei Zhijian.


    "Dad, I thought about it for a long time. There is something that may be why Wei Zhiqian sent me to Nacheng." Wei Keli whispered to Wei Zhijian.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Zhijian asked with a frown.


    Wei Keri then chose to talk about yesterday''s events on a brief basis.


    "Tan Mo took my case and it happened to be heard by Wei Zhiqian. He probably thought I wanted to compete with him for the position of Patriarch. He was afraid that I would compete, so he sent me to Nacheng early." Wei Keri said confidently. .


    And, let Wei Zhiqian be so wary.


    He is also quite proud.


    Wei Zhijian: "..."


    He looked at Wei Keri like a lunatic.


    This son is really seriously ill.


    It seems that the second child must be put on the agenda.


    Can''t point to Wei Keri''s ability to do anything good anymore.


    Wei Keri actually thought he was a threat to Wei Zhiqian, so he was assigned by Wei Zhiqian.


    Being able to give birth to this idea shows that he is really abnormal.


    What is my level, I don''t know how to count?


    Even his own father thought it was ridiculous, and it was only strange that Wei Zhiqian could see Wei Keri in his eyes.


    "Dad, why are you looking at me like this?" Wei Keri was a little hairy when Wei Zhijian looked at him.


    Wei Zhijian''s look was a bit strange.


    Wei Zhijian was speechless for a while before he said, "It''s nothing, I just think you are quite confident."


    Wei Zhijian patted Wei Keri on the shoulder, "Don''t think too much, it won''t be because of this."


    Wei Keri: "..."


    What does his dad mean?


    Wei Zhijian pulled Wei Keri into the room, but the front desk did not stop him.


    Not because the front desk dared not stop, but because Wei Zhiqian had ordered it.


    After he gave this order, he expected Wei Zhijian and Wei Keli to come.


    Anyway, he will see them sooner or later.


    No, they will not give up.


    So Wei Zhiqian asked the front desk to let them go without stopping when they saw them.


    Therefore, Wei Zhijian and Wei Keli entered the elevator unimpeded all the way.


    There are other Wei Feng employees in the elevator.


    They knew Wei Zhijian, but they didn''t know Wei Keri.


    But looking at Wei Keri''s face so similar to Wei Zhijian''s face, one can guess a bit.


    Employees know that Wei Zhijian does not work at Wei Feng''s headquarters.


    He came over today with his son, and he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Wei Feng''s employees, that is really gossip one by one.


    Those who happened to meet the father and son in the elevator gave them a few more undisguised glances.


    Wei Keri: "..."


    What''s the matter with Wei Feng''s employees!


    Wei Keri frowned, it seems that Wei Zhiqian''s management of Wei Feng is not very good.


    He always talks about how strong Wei Zhiqian''s ability is, and as a result, even the employees are not well managed.


    It seems that Wei Zhiqian''s ability is also somewhat more famous than reality.


    This is why he and his dad came here and met, both of them are from their own family, and that is forbearance.


    If the guests came, and seeing these employees so unruly, wouldn''t it make Wei Feng a joke?


    When an employee arrived, he got out of the elevator first, and immediately spread the incident through various groups.


    "Wei Zhijian came with his son and don''t know what to do."


    "I just saw it in the elevator."


    "What are they here for?"


    "Is it here to get a job for my son?"


    "Possibly, I remember that Wei Keri is a senior this year, and it is time to graduate. If he doesn''t take advanced studies, it is time to prepare for the internship period of the senior year.


    "Yes, the president came in for an internship when he was also a graduate student."


    In the speculation of everyone, Wei Zhijian took Wei Keri to Wei Zhiqian''s office.


    Because Wei Zhiqian had anticipated it, Zhou Jingan saw the two of them and said, "Mr. Wei, the president is still talking about things, wait a moment."


    Wei Zhijian said with a sullen face, "He knows we will come, so he wants us to wait?"


    Zhou Jingan chuckled, "Look at what you said. The president only expects that you will be back sooner or later, but he can''t predict the specific time. If you say hello before you come, the president has to spare you time." The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (distributed in Chapter 548). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 549： Supervisor

    Wei Zhijian had nothing to say.


    Zhou Jingan compared the sofa next to him, "You two, please wait here."


    Wei Zhijian and Wei Keri had no choice but to wait.


    Zhou Jingan didn''t neglect them either, and sent them coffee and tea, as well as daily nuts, which were poured into small plates and presented to them in a beautifully arranged manner.


    Wei Zhijian and Wei Keri waited there with a calm face, since they didn''t even want to eat these.


    Unexpectedly, it would take more than half an hour to wait like this.


    Finally saw Wei Zhiqian''s office door open.


    Seeing Manager Wang inside, wiping the sweat from his forehead, he walked out.


    Manager Wang didn''t know what Wei Zhiqian asked him to do.


    Anyway, half an hour ago, Manager Wang suddenly received a call from Zhou Jingan.


    Said that the president wanted to see him and discuss something with him.


    This frightened Manager Wang.


    He is just the manager of a department.


    There are still several levels away from the president.


    The president suddenly called him to talk to him personally. Couldn''t it be that he made a big mistake?


    Manager Wang couldn''t help thinking that he had specially pressed the elevator before. There was nothing else to do, just to take a look at him and talk to Tanmo.


    At that time, it seemed to have been discovered by the president.


    The president doesn''t always remember this, and only settle accounts with him until today, right?


    Unexpectedly, when Manager Wang entered the office, Wei Zhiqian just let him sit on the sofa and sent him coffee and snacks.


    But Manager Wang was so nervous.


    Anxiously asked Wei Zhiqian, what is the matter.


    "It''s okay, don''t be nervous." Wei Zhiqian said lightly, "You can sit here for half an hour with peace of mind."


    Manager Wang: "..."


    "President, what mistake I made recently, just tell me." Manager Wang almost knelt down to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at him, "Did you make a mistake to hide it, I don''t know yet?"


    "No! That''s definitely not!" Manager Wang shook his head again and again.


    As long as the president doesn''t say anything in the elevator, he will never mention it.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at Manager Wang and said, "Nothing has been done wrong, just sit in peace. Don''t worry, it''s not troublesome for your department. Your department has done a good job. You, the manager, have done a lot. I''ve seen it all."


    "Sit down." Wei Zhiqian compared the sofa, "I continue to work, you drink yours and eat yours."


    Manager Wang: "..."


    Manager Wang had no choice but to drink some coffee and eat snacks cautiously.


    One bite by one bite is more ladylike than her daughter.


    I was afraid that the loud noise would disturb Wei Zhiqian''s work.


    Wei Zhiqian no longer supervises Manager Wang and continues to work.


    Not long after Manager Wang came in, Wei Zhijian and Wei Keri also came.


    Zhou Jingan told Wei Zhiqian that he was talking about work.


    Manager Wang, who was "talked about work", gradually relaxed his mentality, and was in the mood to eat while watching Wei Zhiqian''s work.


    Manager Wang feels that he is now a supervisor, supervising Wei Zhiqian''s work.


    Pretty awesome!


    Manager Wang relaxes, having a good time eating and drinking.


    Wei Zhiqian said suddenly: "It''s okay, time is up, you can go back to work."


    Manager Wang: "..."


    He is eating happily.


    However, Manager Wang was relieved to be able to go back.


    He is weird.


    Could it be that his task here is to eat and drink in the president''s office?


    Then why did the president look for him?


    Anyone can do this kind of thing.


    Speaking of it, it was because of the previous elevator incident.


    Wei Zhiqian felt that Manager Wang had a very flexible mind, so he was the first to think of him.


    At this moment, Manager Wang wiped the sweat from his forehead, and came out of Wei Zhiqian''s office, and greeted Zhou Jingan politely.


    After walking a few steps, I saw Wei Zhijian and Wei Keri standing up.


    Manager Wang: "..."


    "Mr. Wei." Manager Wang called out politely, and there was nothing else.


    At least in Wei Zhijian''s view, this attitude of Manager Wang can be regarded as indifferent.


    Can''t see the slightest look up at them.


    If Manager Wang heard this, he would have to sneer.


    Looking up?


    Only the president can make him look up!


    Hold the thigh of the president tightly and do it hard, he won''t suffer a loss, and he will look up to what others do!


    "Two, please come in." Zhou Jingan took the two into Wei Zhiqian''s office.


    "President, Mr. Wei Zhijian and Mr. Wei Keri are here." Zhou Jingan said to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhijian had a calm face.


    None of Wei Feng''s people showed any respect for him.


    He even called his name directly!


    When Wei Zhijian and Wei Keri came into the office, Zhou Jingan closed the door outside the office.


    Originally, Wei Zhijian and Wei Keri had just arrived. They were so angry that they could still get angry when they saw Wei Zhiqian.


    But they have been sitting withered for half an hour, and there is still some anger, and now they can''t make it out.


    "Second brother brought Lilai for the sake of engraving?" Wei Zhiqian didn''t pretend to be stupid with them, and said actively.


    Wei Zhijian said: "Keli just received a call from Wei Feng''s personnel manager."


    Wei Zhijian said with a heart that he was giving Wei Keli face.


    Actually, the manager of human affairs called Wei Keri in person.


    "Said you want him to go to Nacheng?" Wei Zhijian said, "Keli has not yet graduated, and he has not joined Wei Feng. Isn''t it appropriate for you to let him go? If he is already an employee of Wei Feng, he will also be sent abroad. It must be approved by him."


    "You directly inform him of the past, and you don''t give him a chance to refuse. Isn''t that inappropriate!" Wei Zhijian said solemnly.


    "Keri is a senior year of this year. Under normal circumstances, he should enter Wei Feng for an internship." Wei Zhiqian glanced at Wei Keri. "Or, Wei Keri didn''t mean to enter Wei Feng? Want to work hard outside?"


    Wei Keri almost said that he wanted to work hard outside by himself.


    At least there is no need to go to Nacheng.


    However, in this way, he was tantamount to giving up the resources of the Wei family.


    Wei Keri couldn''t say it.


    "That''s naturally going to enter Wei Feng." Wei Zhijian said.


    Wei Zhijian reacted much faster than Wei Keri, and had already thought of this question.


    "Since you are going to enter Wei Feng, you should exercise as soon as possible." Wei Zhiqian said, "I also entered Wei Feng as an intern when I was a graduate student, and became familiar with Wei Feng''s work as soon as possible."


    "Since Wei Keri has no plans to go to graduate school, before graduating from university, he hurried in to Wei Feng to get familiar with it. If he waits for graduation and then comes in and starts from scratch, it will waste a lot of time."


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at Wei Keri meaningfully, "Keli is not young anymore, but there is not much time to delay."


    "But what does this have to do with letting me go to Nacheng?" Wei Keri hurriedly said, "I will study in Wei Feng if I don''t go to Nacheng. Wasn''t that the same for you?"


    Nor did Wei Zhiqian go to Nacheng or other places. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 549 Supervisor) reading record. You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 550： To win glory for Beijing University

    Wei Zhiqian chuckled, "Can we two be the same? I want to hold Wei Feng in my hand. Is it appropriate for me to go to Nacheng?"


    Wei Keri: "..."


    "But I don''t understand anything, it''s not appropriate for me to go to Nacheng," Wei Keri said.


    "It is precisely because you don''t know anything that you should study hard in Nacheng. Start learning from the most basic and most difficult place. When you return to Weifeng headquarters, you will be able to directly arrange a better position for you. "Wei Zhiqian painted a pie for Wei Keli, "Of course, the premise is that you do well in Nacheng."


    "Now the company''s business in Nacheng is under development. After you pass, you can start from the most basic contact." Wei Zhiqian said, "Unlike in Weifeng, everything is mature. Even if you want to learn, you can learn. Not as many in Nacheng."


    "You don''t want to be able to get promoted in Wei Feng just because you don''t know enough and have insufficient ability?" Wei Zhiqian said, "Even if you are from Wei''s family, but your ability is not enough, you cannot be promoted. Otherwise, How can the others in Wei Feng be convinced? We, Wei Feng, are not just talking."


    Wei Ke Lixin said, isn''t it just a word?


    Doesn''t this mean that if he was sent to Nacheng, he was sent to Nacheng?


    "Uncle, you have said so much, but I don''t believe it." Wei Keri said, "Just tell me."


    Hearing what Wei Keri said, Wei Zhijian suddenly felt bad.


    "Ceremony!" Wei Zhijian stopped.


    The result was still not faster than Wei Keri.


    Then Wei Keri said: "Did you think that I wanted to fight you for the Patriarch because you heard Tanmo''s words before, so you want to send me to Nacheng, lest I compete with you?"


    Wei Zhijian: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Rao is Wei Zhiqian, unable to speak for a long while.


    Wei Keri had to have so much confidence to say such a thing.


    If he said that it was because he didn''t want him to pester him to talk about the ink, it would be almost the same.


    Wei Zhiqian laughed, but was not angry.


    When Wei Zhijian saw Wei Zhiqian''s smile, he just heard a joke and found it funny.


    There is no vitality in it.


    This shows that Wei Zhiqian completely regarded Wei Keri as a joke.


    Wei Zhijian was depressed, and finally only turned into a deep sigh.


    Had it not been for Wei Keri to be his own son, he would also like to make a joke.


    "Even if you can give birth to such a confident thought, you have to go to Nacheng to be sober and sober." Wei Zhiqian sneered.


    He said to Wei Zhijian: "Second brother, don''t you think you should go to Nacheng to be a good man?"


    "..." Wei Zhijian was silent for a while, still caring for his son after all.


    Xin said that if it wasn''t his own son, whatever he did!


    "But it''s too far to Nacheng. Wei Feng is here..." Wei Zhijian asked.


    "No position." Wei Zhiqian resolutely refused.


    "My place..." Wei Zhijian said again.


    "I know the situation on your side very well." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile.


    Wei Zhijian: "..."


    "Now only Nacheng is a new start. If you want to make some achievements, you will be valued by Wei Feng in the future, and you will be convinced. Nacheng is the best choice." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "I noticed that Wei Keli used the term "distribution". First of all, his mentality was not right." Wei Zhiqian said, "How can it become a distribution for the company to expand the market? The people who are assigned to Nacheng are all capable people. , Otherwise they will not be sent to expand into new markets."


    "Only in the brand-new market, starting from scratch, can you best train people. At that time, Wei Keli will come and directly give him a position at least at the manager level, and no one in the company will say anything."


    "If Wei Keri comes directly to Wei Feng, can he start with an ordinary employee with peace of mind? If he can do it, can he ensure that he can make outstanding achievements? Even if he wants to be promoted, he must have achievements." Wei Zhiqian said coldly. .


    "If he goes to Nacheng, regardless of his performance, he is also a hero to open up the market. After he comes back, he can say anything." Wei Zhiqian said with a meaningful hand, "Even, even if he does nothing, some of the credit can be remembered on him."


    "Anyway, Nacheng is far away, and sometimes many things may not be so clear." Wei Zhiqian said suggestively.


    Of course, it was only for Wei Zhijian and Wei Keri.


    First draw them a big pie and trick Wei Keri into it.


    Wei Keri still wants to take the credit of others?


    Go dreaming!


    What Wei Zhiqian said about Wei Zhijian was a little moved.


    He winked at Wei Keri before saying to Wei Zhiqian, "Let''s go back and think about it."


    "Second brother, you made a mistake." Wei Zhiqian smiled lightly, "This is not for you to consider."


    "Early tomorrow morning, let Wei Ke Lilly and Company go through the internship formalities." Wei Zhiqian said, "If he doesn''t come, he won''t have to come to Wei Feng again in the future."


    Wei Zhiqian wants them to figure out that he is not discussing with them now.


    Instead, give orders.


    At this time, Zhou Jingan knocked on the door at the right time according to the time agreed with Wei Zhiqian.


    "Come in." Wei Zhiqian said.


    After Zhou Jingan came in, Wei Zhiqian pretended to be disturbed, "What''s the matter?"


    "President, everyone is already waiting in the conference room." Zhou Jingan said.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded to Wei Zhijian and Wei Keri, and said, "I have another meeting to be held, so be it."


    "Zhiqian!" Wei Zhijian shouted, still trying to work hard.


    "I just made it clear just now, you choose your own choice." Wei Zhiqian said lightly. "Before tomorrow noon, if you don''t see Wei Keri coming over to do the internship formalities on the personnel side, then I think he will not enter Wei Feng in the future, then he will naturally There is no need to go to Nacheng."


    Wei Zhiqian said to Zhou Jingan: "Send them out."


    Wei Zhiqian is about to leave the office, so it is naturally impossible for Wei Zhijian and Wei Keri to stay in his office.


    Zhou Jingan said to Wei Zhijian and Wei Keri: "Two, please here."


    "Uncle!" Wei Keri still panicked.


    Wei Zhiqian said coldly: "I think the second brother is reasonable. As for you, do you want me to call the guard up?"


    "Let''s go!" Wei Zhijian dragged Wei Keri out of Wei Zhiqian''s office.


    *


    Tan Mo didn''t know that Wei Keri was going to be dispatched to Nacheng.


    The next day, she was called to the office by Principal Mu.


    Now talk about ink has a conditioned reflex.


    As long as it is found by President Mu, there must be something to win glory for Beijing University.


    Tan Mo went to President Mu''s office.


    As soon as I entered, I saw not only President Mu, but also Professor Guo from the Department of Mathematics.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Talk about ink, come." Principal Mu smiled and waved.


    "President Mu, Professor Guo, Director Yao." Tan Mo shouted one by one. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 550 to win glory for Beijing University), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 551： Dont get angry with the baby professor in the mathematics department

    "Oh, do you all know each other?" Principal Mu said with a smile.


    "..." Tan Mo was silent for a few seconds and said, "Professor Guo and I have never met, but as a student of Beijing University, how could you not know Professor Guo of the Department of Mathematics."


    Professor Guo is no less important to Beijing University than Professor Gu.


    It is not that Professor Guo''s status is equivalent to that of Professor Gu.


    Of course, Professor Guo''s strength in the field of mathematics is also very strong.


    At the time, Professor Guo was also won by China University. Not only China University, but also Massachusetts Institute of Technology, also wanted to hire Professor Guo.


    However, Professor Guo was originally from Beijing University, and he chose Beijing University resolutely despite those invitations.


    The Department of Mathematics of Beijing University is indeed weaker than that of China University.


    It can be seen from the last time I enrolled students in Collagen, the students from the Department of Mathematics of the University of China and the students of the Department of Mathematics of Beijing University.


    Although before Tanmo came out, the two sides were tied.


    However, the speed at Beijing University is indeed slower than that at China University.


    Although there are also people from BGI that cause verbal harassment on the side.


    But even if these things are left aside, even if the people of BGI are not booing on the sidelines, the answering speed of Beijing University alone is still slower than that of BGI.


    Facing such a situation in the Department of Mathematics of Beijing University, Professor Guo did not go to the stronger Hua University, but stayed at Beijing University and became the signature of the Department of Mathematics of Beijing University.


    It can be said that almost all students applying for the Mathematics Department of Beijing University came to Professor Guo.


    It can be seen that Professor Guo is important to Beijing University.


    "I listened to Director Yao." Professor Guo smiled very kindly. "Your performance in mathematics is very outstanding."


    "That''s not the case, Director Yao has only seen me do one question." Tan Mo said.


    "I still see you have asked the question." Director Yao said with a smile, "Moreover, the question is still your own thought, and it is not available on any platform on the Internet. It is enough to prove that it was your own question."


    "Since you are excellent, don''t hide your demeanor." Professor Guo said with a smile, "I came here this time just to verify it myself."


    After all, Professor Yao''s level is limited.


    Professor Guo was not embarrassed to say.


    But the people present were all human beings, and they all heard it.


    Professor Yao: "..."


    My level is limited, sorry.


    Then, Professor Guo took out a folded sheet of paper from his pocket.


    Then Professor Guo opened the paper, and there were three questions in it.


    "Talk about ink, try it?" Professor Guo said with a smile.


    Tan Mo is now confirmed, and Professor Guo is a smiling tiger.


    Always make requests with a smile, so you are embarrassed to refuse.


    "Now?" Tan Mo blinked, his gaze fell on the paper with the test paper in Professor Guo''s hand.


    Professor Guo even smiled and nodded, "Yes, do it now."


    "Just let me take a look." Professor Guo said with a smile.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "What if I have to answer for a long time?" Tan Mo said, "It''s lunch at that time, I haven''t finished writing yet..."


    "It''s okay, I have someone bring lunch." Professor Guo said.


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Tan Mo also learned the routine of Professor Guo, and said with a smile, "I don''t know these three questions."


    Professor Guo: "..."


    "Talk about ink, be serious." Principal Mu reminded.


    Don''t get angry with their baby professor in the mathematics department.


    "Since you have this ability in mathematics, what are you doing in hiding with us?" Principal Mu said, "If you change to another student, I would like to show you all the parts you are good at."


    "Isn''t I good at too many things?" Tan Mo said embarrassedly, "I can''t be too busy with this alone. Principal Mu, I have only one person. Other students like to behave. But they are not as busy as I am."


    Principal Mu: "..."


    Professor Guo: "..."


    Yes, he also heard what Tan Mo meant.


    It''s not that they won''t, but they don''t want to do it.


    Because there are too many things to do, I don¡¯t want to be busy with mathematics.


    "Don''t." Director Yao hurriedly said, "Just add another mathematics department. We don''t want you to join a research team, and you don''t need to go to classes. What should you do? The mathematics department will definitely not take up one minute of you. time."


    Director Yao also knows that Tan Mo''s usual time is indeed very tight.


    If you want to do something on your own, you have to make time.


    It really can''t take care of it anymore.


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Tan Mo asked again.


    Professor Guo looked at Tanmo and didn''t think he would be able to solve these three questions at all. He was very confident of his math level and started to ask what he was going to do.


    Director Yao also had confidence in Tanmo because he had seen it with his own eyes.


    He also doesn''t think Tan Mo can''t do it.


    So I have started to discuss directly with Tan Mo about what Mo is going to do for the Department of Mathematics.


    "It''s nothing, just some relatively large domestic and international mathematics competitions, you also go to participate." Director Yao said.


    "It''s that simple?" Tan Mo confirmed again, "Don''t need me to do anything else?"


    "No, just go to the competition." Director Yao said.


    Principal Mu saw that there was a way, but he didn''t expect Director Yao to get along with Tan Mo for a long time, so he grasped what Tan Mo cared about with such precision.


    President Mu said: "Talking about Mo, you also know that the mathematics department of our school is relatively weak. If it weren''t for Professor Guo, the mathematics department of our school would have been unable to hold its head in front of the Department of Mathematics of Hua University."


    "If you just take part in the competition, then I can really think about it." Tanmo nodded.


    There are not many competitions anyway.


    It''s not like taking classes or joining a research team, it takes up a lot of time every day.


    Director Yao hurriedly waved the test paper, "Then do it, and show it to Professor Guo?"


    Director Yao ignores Professor Guo.


    Anyway, Lao Guo has a heart toward Beijing University. As long as he is not excessive, Professor Guo will not leave Beijing University.


    Therefore, Director Yao said: "President Mu and I believe in your mathematics. In our opinion, it doesn¡¯t matter if you do these three questions. Besides, as long as you say that you are good at it, you should be sure. I can''t run!"


    "Aerospace engineering major, you haven''t said that you are good at it. As a result, they have become the main force in their research team." Director Yao said.


    Professor Guo: "..."


    Director Yao is really not afraid of him getting angry.


    You can trample him in front of you.


    "You just said that you are good at mathematics, isn''t that much better than aerospace engineering major?" Director Yao was excited thinking about it.


    In fact, there is no need to be more awesome.


    As long as he is on par with the aerospace engineering major, Director Yao will laugh.


    But now, it''s obviously a more powerful posture!


    It would be weird to let go of Tan Mo! The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this Professor Baby is angry) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 552： To win glory for Beijing University

    Director Yao didn''t plan to save face for Professor Guo at all.


    Directly spread the paper on Principal Mu''s desk, and pulled Tanmo over to sit down.


    "Talk about Mo, come, let''s make these three questions." Director Yao said loudly, "Teach Professor Guo a good lesson!"


    Principal Mu: "..."


    You also asked Tanmo to teach Professor Guo a lesson. Isn''t Professor Guo shameless?


    Lao Guo was really irritated, he quit his job, would you persuade me to come back, or find another one of the same level?


    "All right." Now that Director Yao said that this is the case, Tan Mo agreed.


    Anyway, it won''t take her long if she only participates in the competition.


    "Do you have a pen?" Tan Mo asked again.


    She is now in Principal Mu''s office, without any restraint at all.


    Principal Mu immediately handed Tanmo a pen.


    Tan Mo also took over naturally, making President Mu act like a housekeeper next to Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo began to look at the first question.


    After reading the questions, start to answer the questions.


    "Principal Mu, prepare draft paper for Tanmo." Director Yao said again.


    Principal Mu: "..."


    Director Yao is a bit fluttering today!


    Professor Guo looked at Director Yao sideways.


    Director Yao started shaking Tan Mo by this.


    Principal Mu flipped it a few times, and found out a stack of A4 papers and placed them next to Tanmo''s test questions.


    "Come on, give you the draft paper." Principal Mu said.


    Tan Mo nodded, put the draft paper in a more comfortable position on his hand, and continued to answer the question.


    Professor Guo has disregarded President Mu and Director Yao.


    Attention is all on Tanmo''s answer.


    After a while, the blank spaces under the test questions were filled.


    Tan Mo thought for a while, and simply took a blank piece of A4 paper, and re-written the part that I had previously answered on the A4 paper before writing the next step.


    Professor Guo looked at him in surprise and nodded.


    Moreover, the neat ink and handwriting were so friendly to his presbyopia, and he looked very comfortable.


    After answering the first question, Tanmo started to answer the second question without stopping.


    It seems that there is no need to rest your head.


    Professor Guo followed Tanmo and answered the second question.


    Talking about writing a step in ink, Professor Guo will look at one step.


    When Tanmo finished writing, Professor Guo happened to see the answer.


    It can be determined at the same time whether Tanmo''s answer is correct.


    And so far, everything has been done right.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that up to now, it only took half an hour to talk about ink.


    You know, the three test questions he gave Tanmo are placed in math competitions, and they are all extremely difficult questions.


    Few people can answer correctly.


    Not to mention the smoothness of answering questions like Tanmo.


    Immediately afterwards, Tan Mo had already started answering the third question.


    Professor Guo was surprised. Don''t you need to think about answering questions when you talk about ink?


    Write directly as soon as you come up?


    "Okay." Tan Mo wrote down the final answer to the third question and put down the pen.


    "Professor Guo, take a look?" Director Yao said with a smile.


    "No, when I was just talking about Mo and writing, I saw it all at the same time," Professor Guo said.


    Moreover, Professor Guo also confirmed that these three questions must have never been read.


    Because these three questions were also made by him.


    Moreover, even if you choose three questions directly from past math competitions, you may not have seen them before.


    Tan Mo is not a mathematics major after all. Her time schedule is very full and she needs to read a lot of books.


    How can there be time for math problems?


    "All the answers are correct." Professor Guo said, "and the idea of ??solving the problem is very clever."


    Professor Guo took a deep breath, "You have such a level of mathematics, why don''t you come to the Department of Mathematics?"


    Professor Guo looked at President Mu deeply and said: "Our Department of Mathematics at Beijing University has always been in a relatively weak position, and there is an urgent need for talents like Tan Mo."


    "The Department of Mathematics of Beijing University is so difficult and there are such talents. If you don''t recruit them quickly, what are you waiting for? Are you waiting to lose to BGI?" When Professor Guo thought of such talents, in Professor Gu''s place, With Professor Tang, with Professor Yue, with Professor He who didn''t know how to cherish, I was so angry.


    "For those outstanding students who want to apply to the Department of Mathematics, the first thing to consider is BGI. After so many years, are you not ashamed?" Professor Guo said to President Mu.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Principal Mu was really miserable for being scolded by the old professors all day long.


    I saw President Mu say bitterly: "You let Professor Gu and Professor Tang hear what you said, and those two will have to fight you hard."


    President Mu now feels that Tan Mo is quite good in the Department of Finance.


    The Department of Finance has maintained a neutral position.


    Otherwise, whether Tanmo is in the Department of Chinese, History, or Mathematics, he will have to arouse dissatisfaction from other departments.


    It''s quite appropriate to stay in the Department of Finance now.


    Professor Guo: "..."


    It¡¯s all too old, it¡¯s not appropriate to hurt anyone, isn¡¯t it?


    President Mu also smiled and said to Professor Guo: "Professor Guo, what do you think of Tan Mo?"


    Professor Guo gave him an angry glance, "I want Tan Mo to come to the Department of Mathematics, what do you think of Tan Mo?"


    "The competition?" Principal Mu asked again.


    When Professor Guo looked at President Mu''s smile, he felt awkward no matter how he looked at it.


    I really want to kick President Mu out.


    "That must let Tan Mo participate!" Professor Guo''s mood suddenly became very high.


    "How can I miss her in the matter of winning glory for Beijing University?" Professor Guo said loudly, "She has represented the Chinese Department and the History Department, so it is not bad for our Chinese Department."


    Director Yao: "..."


    Ah!


    When I came, I said that I was not good enough, so you have to take a test and talk about it yourself.


    Did you get anything out of the test?


    "That''s right, next month, there will be a very important math competition, Qiu Chengtong Mathematics Competition, you should have heard it." Director Yao said to Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo nodded, "The famous domestic mathematics competition is the Hua Luogeng Prize for analysis and differential equations, the Chern Prize for geometry and topology, the Zhou Weiliang Prize for algebra, combination and number theory, and the Xu Baoquan Prize for probability and statistics. The Lin Jiaqiao Prize for applied mathematics and computational mathematics. The highest award for participating in all of these subjects, the Individual Almighty Award, is the Qiu Chengtong Prize."


    "Yes, these awards are very important. Fortunately, for the team competition, with this Qiu Chengtong award, our students from Beijing University always come home unfailingly." Director Yao said.


    "I heard that Director Yao said about your ability in mathematics before, so I was thinking about it." Principal Mu said, "This time, you can take a look and see what kind of results you can get. Anyway, it can help us. The Department of Mathematics has saved some face."


    "..." Tanmo nodded, "Then I will try." The latest chapter of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder. Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790.htmlThe full text of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder female txt Download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click below "Favorites" record the reading record of this time (Chapter 552 for Jingda''s glory), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 553： Im polite

    "In fact, I also want you to participate in the previous team competitions, but other people in the mathematics department don¡¯t know about you and don¡¯t know your level. Just telling them what you can do will not necessarily meet everyone. I believe it all."


    "Especially in the case of team competitions, if this affects the performance of the team''s competition, the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, it is better to participate in the individual competition first, at least let the students in the math department of our school know your strength. Next time you will join the team. They have nothing to say about the match." Director Yao said.


    "But, I''m in my senior year this year, and I won''t have the chance to participate in the future." Tan Mo had to remind Director Yao.


    Director Yao: "..."


    Director Yao''s eyes turned twice, but he didn''t think of anything good.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, I heard Director Yao say to President Mu: "President Mu, should we let Tanmo stay at the first level? Continue to participate next year?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Principal Mu: "..."


    Professor Guo twitched the corner of his mouth, "Xiao Yao, do you want a little face."


    For this, let the students repeat the grade?


    Principal Mu could only think about this beautiful thing in his heart.


    Talking about Mo¡¯s excellence, the whole school knows it, but talking about Mo¡¯s repetition is impossible.


    "Is it possible that you still want Tan Mo to read his senior year for the rest of his life?" Professor Guo curled his lips and said.


    Director Yao: "..."


    This is too much.


    "It''s just such a thing." Principal Mu said at last, "There is still half a month left, so you should prepare well. I''m not putting pressure on you, but just saying that the best thing is to defeat Huada."


    "I''m doing my best." Tan Mo nodded.


    Principal Mu was also a little dumbfounded.


    The heart said how can you say your best?


    I''m just being polite, but I actually have high hopes for you!


    Principal Mu said: ¡°Each contestant can participate in at most five competitions. Each individual award has a gold award, three silver awards, and six bronze awards. For each contestant, take the best three of the competitions. The scores are added together, one gold award gets five points, one silver award gets three points, and one bronze award two points. The contestant with the highest score is Qiu Chengtong for the gold award, the next three get the silver award, and the next five get the bronze award. prize."


    "Last year, our Beijing University won six medals less than China University. Among them, we only won the Lin Jiaqiao Award and the Xu Baoquan Award for the gold award. We only won the two bronze awards for the Qiu Chengtong Award, and the remaining gold, silver and bronze awards for the Qiu Chengtong Award. , All were taken away by China University. It can be seen that in terms of mathematics, the gap between Beijing University and China University is still not small. It can be said that they have been crushed by them."


    Principal Mu felt depressed when he mentioned this.


    "So, this year, you have to get the gold medal anyway! It''s best to have a grand slam!" Principal Mu said.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "By the way, how are your three brothers'' recent careers?" Principal Mu said, "Your three brothers, do you need anything lately?"


    "My brother is preparing to make a fairy tale drama, and currently there are still a few art teachers lacking in scene design." Tan Mo said bluntly.


    "No problem, I will send our school''s art teacher to help." Principal Mu said with a big wave.


    Tan Mo nodded, "I''m not greedy, so that''s it."


    But President Mu was still worried, and urged Tan Mo, "That''s it? What about your other two brothers? Are there any requirements?"


    "Not anymore," Tan Mo said, "My second and third elder brothers followed the teacher to study, but the so-called master led the door and practiced personally. What happens in the future depends on them, and no one can help. My second Brother writes songs, writes lyrics and sings, and you can''t help him become famous. My third brother paints well, and some people appreciate it. If he is not good at learning, there is no way."


    "How can I say that." Principal Mu said, "Your second elder brother writes lyrics, composes and sings by himself. I can find a relationship to help him publicize it. Isn''t the smell of wine also deep in the alley?"


    "And your third brother. Your three brothers are very good. Where can you not learn art well? When you wait for some famous painting exhibitions, put up your third brother''s paintings, and someone will appreciate it." Principal Mu asked. Little Red Riding Hood''s big bad wolf said slowly and softly.


    As expected, Tan Mo''s small face lit up, and his eyes widened in surprise, "Really?"


    "I haven''t done it in vain all these years. I have accumulated some contacts. I can still do what I told you." Principal Mu said.


    Tan Mo Ceng stood up, with a serious sense of mission, "President Mu, Professor Guo, Director Yao, don''t worry, I will definitely win the gold medal! Get as many gold medals as possible!"


    After speaking, Tan Mo looked at Professor Guo and Director Yao, "Professor Guo, Director Yao, do you have anything else to say?"


    Professor Guo blinked, not very clear.


    Mainly I haven''t experienced it.


    Director Yao deserves to be an administrative officer, and his heart is treacherous... No, the reaction is quick.


    "Principal Mu''s arrangements were very thoughtful, and I couldn''t think of what I could do for a while. Or...what do your brothers need, please contact me at any time? My promise is long-term effective!" Director Yao said.


    It''s okay to talk about it.


    Anyway, the promise is long-term effective, just can be reserved for future use.


    "Yes." Tan Mo nodded.


    Director Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was all because Principal Mu had just arranged too thoughtful and didn''t leave him anything to do.


    When Professor Guo saw it, he also understood.


    This little girl is for good!


    I really don''t see rabbits or hawks.


    I also said before that the game is as much as possible.


    Now he must have won more gold medals.


    Professor Guo thought and thought, but he didn''t expect what he could do for Tanmo.


    Naturally, he has connections.


    But like Director Yao, he found that Principal Mu had done everything, and he had nothing to do.


    So I can only learn from Director Yao, "Then I am the same as Director Yao. When do you need my help, just let me know. It will be effective for a long time."


    Tan Mo nodded, "All right."


    "Then I will look at the math problems first." Tan Mo said.


    Principal Mu: "..."


    Professor Guo: "..."


    Director Yao: "..."


    really?


    Will you really go to see it?


    Isn''t it nice to coax us?


    No matter how the three people doubted, Tan Mo had already left anyway.


    *


    In a blink of an eye, it was Saturday, the day Qin Murong was about to be sent to Nacheng.


    The Qin family held a low-key banquet in Shengyue, only inviting close friends.


    Only Tan Mo came to Tanjia.


    Qin Muye had already waited at the door of Shengyue.


    As soon as Tanmo got off the car, she greeted him immediately.


    "Huh? Brother Zhiqian wasn''t with you?" Qin Muye looked behind Tanmo, and there was indeed no figure of Wei Zhiqian.


    "My uncle still has work to be busy, so I will come over a little later." Tan Mo said.


    Although the title has not changed, Qin Muye listened, and Tan Mo now talked about Wei Zhiqian, really a bit of a girlfriend''s posture. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a female cannon fodder: https://www.novelhall.com/book/159790. htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/159790 /full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/159790 .htmlThe full-level boss is dressed as a cannon fodder with a female mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/159790 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 553 I''m just polite) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level Big Guys Dressed as Cannon Fodder Girls", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 554： What evil did the Hu family do?

    "Okay." Qin Muye said, Tanmo is here, and Wei Zhiqian is impossible not to come, "Then let''s go in first."


    Qin Muye took Tanmo to the place where Qin''s banquet was set up.


    "The Hu family who Qin Murong is going to marry today is here too." Qin Muye whispered to Tanmo, "Qin Murong is also here. He is doing makeup in the hotel room at the moment. Although the wedding is not here anymore. Put on the banquet, and let the newcomer meet everyone and toast a drink. You can''t put on the banquet, but the couple who are the protagonists are not there."


    "So after the banquet opens, you can also see the Hu family." Qin Muye whispered.


    Don''t say, Tan Mo is really curious about the Hu family.


    "What do you think of the Hu family?" Tan Mo asked Qin Muye.


    "It''s not bad, the person is not very handsome, but he is very upright, and his eyes are a bit wild." Qin Muye said.


    "A bit wild?" Tan Mo couldn''t imagine, what kind of look was this.


    "How do you say? It''s like a wolf. Sometimes, his eyes inadvertently show a bit fierce." Qin Muye explained.


    Tan Mo nodded, "I''ll take a look after the opening of the banquet. I heard that he is the heir of the Hu family. It is not easy for the Hu family to establish its own power on the border. If you don''t have a bit of brutality, you can''t get a foothold on the border. "


    "If he is really a ruthless person, then if Qin Murong is still a demon, she is the only one who suffers." Tan Mo said.


    Qin Muye nodded, then stopped talking about this topic, and whispered to Tan Mo, "Do you know? Wei Keri is going to Nacheng too."


    Tan Mo was surprised and said, "Does he like Qin Murong so much?"


    What a love!


    I didn''t see it!


    In the past, Wei Keri worked so hard to make friends with Qin Murong, and Tanmo thought that Wei Keri was only interested in profit.


    Could it be possible that after making good friends with Qin Murong, you have feelings for Qin Murong?


    Qin Murong is married, and he will also follow to Nacheng.


    Kind of touching.


    "..." Qin Muye was speechless for a long time, completely overwhelmed by Tan Mo''s brain. "No, why did you think of this?"


    Tan Mo blinked, isn''t she thinking right?


    "Wei Keri was given out." Qin Muye whispered.


    "Huh?" Tan Mo didn''t even know about it.


    "I also listened to my brother." Qin Muye said.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    I really can''t tell, is Qin Mufeng such a gossip?


    Why did all the first-hand information tell Qin Muye the first time?


    In fact, Qin Mufeng loves to talk about gossip, all because he knows that Qin Muye likes to listen to gossip.


    Therefore, Qin Mufeng, who has never been interested in gossip, also pays attention to it.


    Listen to any gossip, and then go home to tell Qin Muye.


    Therefore, Qin Muye knew better about Wei Keri than Tanmo.


    "He hasn''t graduated from his senior year and didn''t enter Wei Feng for an internship. As a result, Brother Zhi Qian suddenly asked him to go to Nacheng, saying that Wei Feng wanted to develop business in Nacheng and let him study with him in the past." Qin Muye knew. It became clear, "Of course Wei Keri quit. Brother Zhi Qian asked him to either go to Wei Feng for an internship and then go to Nacheng, or not to enter Wei Feng in the future, and directly give up the resources that the Wei family gave him."


    "Brother Zhi Qian didn''t give him a chance to refuse at all. Wei Keri would never abandon the resources of the Wei family, so he could only choose to go to Nacheng." Qin Muye said.


    Tan Moxin said that my uncle is reliable in doing things.


    He directly transferred Wei Keri away.


    So Wei Keri couldn''t pester him anymore.


    "When will he leave?" Tan Mo asked.


    "Just next Monday."


    Tan Mo didn''t expect Wei Keri to leave in such a hurry.


    But it''s really great.


    I saw Qin Muye curl his lips, "Wei Feng also established a connection with the Hu family on the border this time. I don''t know what the Hu family has done. One or two of them sent the garbage to them."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    It really is.


    The two said, they entered the banquet hall.


    The Qin family arranged Tan Mo at the Wei family table very considerately.


    Tan Mo is as close to the Wei family as a family, and can relax a little while having a meal.


    Qin Murong was applying makeup in the hotel room at this time.


    She is wearing a Chinese dress.


    Although the wedding is not held here, I have to toast with Young Master Hu.


    She has met the Hu family.


    Ask her to say that her appearance is fair, but at best it''s not ugly.


    Although the five sense organs are Zhou Zheng, they have no special features.


    Not to mention that compared with Wei Zhiqian, that is simply far behind.


    Qin Murong was accustomed to seeing good looks since he was a child.


    Whether it is members of the Qin family, such as Qin Mufeng and Qin Zigou, or members of the other eight families such as Wei Zhiqian, their looks are all first-class.


    Qin Murong has lived in such an environment since he was a child, and his eyes have long been raised.


    Naturally, I look down on other people who are not so good-looking.


    Qin Murong felt depressed when he thought of Hu Ruixing''s face.


    She looks so good-looking, so why marry a mediocre-looking man? She is at a disadvantage no matter how she looks.


    It''s ugly to even take it out.


    Although, after she married to Nacheng, she could no longer meet or contact those former friends.


    Who knows how they talk about her when they get together?


    Are you watching her jokes!


    As the daughter of the Qin family, she wants to marry to the small place of Nacheng, a small family like Hu.


    She blames her for not laughing.


    She must be ridiculed in yin and yang.


    Originally in this small group, Qin Murong was still in a dominant position.


    From the moment she was about to marry and go to the Hu''s house in Nacheng, she received confirmation from her friends that she was caring about it but gossiping.


    When it was confirmed that she was really going to marry to Nacheng, her friends knew that she was abandoned by the family.


    Therefore, they all stopped paying attention to Qin Murong one by one.


    Before Qin Murong went to Nacheng, he stopped calling her for any party.


    That small group also has a new lead.


    At this banquet, Qin Murong didn''t invite anyone who she knew.


    When she is married, the Qin family does not even hold the wedding for her.


    So she only held a low-key banquet. Isn''t she embarrassing enough?


    Where are you willing to invite people over again?


    The makeup artist was putting makeup on Qin Murong, and her assistant Xiao Qu came in.


    After Qin Murong graduated, he opened a cafe by himself.


    A professional barista was invited over again.


    She is usually not in the store, so she acts as a hand shaker.


    As for whether the coffee shop will make or lose money, it is not within Qin Murong''s consideration.


    Anyway, she is not short of money, even if she pays, she can afford it.


    She opened the shop to show that she is not so innocent and still has her own business.


    When she goes out to socialize, when someone asks her what she does, she can openly say that she owns a coffee shop. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 554 What the Hu family did), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 555： The red corners of the eyes are like blooming peach blossoms

    It''s better than being unable to answer and having no job at the moment.


    Xiao Qu is the assistant she hired pretendingly.


    Anything that needs to be communicated is left to Xiaoqu to do.


    Over time, Xiaoqu naturally became her confidant.


    "I haven''t come yet, I just came to tell you that Tan Mo is here." The little song was attached to Qin Murong''s ear and whispered, "I guess Wei Zhiqian should be here soon."


    Why is Wei Zhiqian willing to leave Tanmo here?


    "Then go and keep staring, you will tell me as soon as he comes." Qin Murong said.


    Xiao Qu nodded, "Okay."


    If they were working in the Qin family, they would definitely persuade Qin Murong, and then tell the Qin family that Qin Murong might not give up on Wei Zhiqian, and let the Qin family be wary.


    But Xiao Qu is not, she is just Qin Murong''s assistant.


    Anyway, Qin Murong pays her a salary, and she doesn''t care what happens to Qin Murong when Qin Murong is discovered by the Qin family.


    Anyway, she just followed Qin Murong''s orders.


    Xiao Qu was still thinking, waiting for Qin Murong to arrive in Nacheng.


    Qin Murong couldn''t take care of the cafe here.


    She is the only person here who can represent Qin Murong.


    When that happens, she will be fully responsible, and how to do it will be her final decision.


    And she is uninhibited and more free.


    I really can''t find a more comfortable job than this.


    Before Qin Murong left, she asked her to do something beautifully, which made Qin Murong happy. It would be easy to say nothing in the future?


    So Xiao Qu went to stare again.


    *


    Tan Mo was chatting with Qin Muye, and Wei Zhiqian finally arrived.


    As soon as he came in, he looked for Tan Mo''s figure.


    Because when I talked about it, I sent him a WeChat account.


    So when Wei Zhiqian arrived, he went to talk to Tanmo.


    After sweeping a circle, he saw Tan Mo, and immediately strode towards Tan Mo.


    Qin Muye was facing the direction Wei Zhiqian came, so she saw Wei Zhiqian first.


    She was just about to tell Tan Mo that Wei Zhiqian had already strode over, and directly embraced Tan Mo''s waist.


    Tan Mo was taken aback, turned his head and saw that it was Wei Zhiqian, only to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo was extremely happy, and with Wei Zhiqian there, she felt relieved.


    Just in time, Xiaoqu saw Wei Zhiqian coming at the entrance of the banquet hall, so he hurriedly sent WeChat to Qin Murong.


    "Boss, Wei Zhiqian is here and we are with Tan Mo." As soon as the song was released, we saw Wei Zhiqian taking Tan Mo''s hand and walking outside the banquet hall.


    "Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo are going out of the banquet hall. I don''t know where to go. I will try my best not to be discovered and report your location at any time." Xiaoqu whispered and fell behind Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo.


    In the room, Qin Murong got up immediately.


    "Miss Qin, the hairstyle is not good yet." The makeup artist said.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Qin Murong rushed to ask Wei Zhiqian if he was so cruel, so he watched her go to Nacheng.


    Even if he doesn''t like it, after all, they have known each other since childhood, so why should he hate him so much?


    Don''t miss her seriously?


    Qin Murong walked outside while watching the real-time positioning sent by the song.


    Qin Murong arrived in a hurry and joined Xiao Qu.


    "Boss, they have gone to the back garden, I dare not follow too closely." Xiao Qu said.


    Qin Murong nodded anxiously and said, "Just wait here, don''t go over. Help me watch and don''t let anyone come near."


    Qin Murong had expected Wei Zhiqian to be very indifferent to her.


    Therefore, she didn''t want others to see her embarrassed side.


    "Good." Xiao Qu replied.


    So Xiaoqu waited here, and Qin Murong went into the back garden alone.


    Shengyue¡¯s back garden is a maze of bushes as tall as one person, and at the end of the maze is a Chinese-style pavilion.


    The rest are flowers and streams.


    As soon as Qin Murong came in, Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian were not found.


    The back garden is so big in total that you can see it all at a glance.


    There were no two people in the pavilion either.


    But these two can never be in the maze, right?


    Could it be that the two of them have already left?


    But what An Xiaoqu said, she saw Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo come in with her own eyes.


    And there is only one door leading to the back garden, and they leave, and the door Xiaoqu is guarding is also a must pass.


    Therefore, if they leave, Xiaoqu will definitely be able to see them.


    Qin Murong sent a WeChat message to Xiaoqu: "Did you see Wei Zhiqian leaving?"


    Xiaoqu: "No, I have been guarding at the door, since they went in, I didn''t see them coming out."


    Qin Murong''s eyes turned to the maze.


    Are they really inside?


    Qin Murong searched outside for a while, but did not see the two of them.


    Then enter the maze.


    "What do these two people sneak into the maze for?" Qin Murong muttered.


    The maze looks high, but it''s actually not big.


    Otherwise, it would be a hassle for the guests to really get lost inside.


    Qin Murong walked through the maze, and in order to find Wei Zhiqian, she was not too tired.


    I walked through every intersection.


    Finally, she saw Wei Zhiqian''s back at an intersection.


    Qin Murong exclaimed excitedly: "Zhiqian! I''m looking for..."


    She didn''t finish her words, and suddenly stopped.


    She saw that Wei Zhiqian was holding Tan Mo and kissing the corner of Tan Mo''s eyes.


    "You guys!" Qin Murong screamed in anger, pointing to Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo.


    Wei Zhiqian frowned, and when he turned around, he saw Qin Murong had actually found this place.


    Because of this, Qin Murong saw Tan Mo''s red eyes, like blossoming peach blossoms.


    "What are you two doing!" Qin Murong was furious.


    "What''s your business?" Wei Zhiqian darkened his face with disgust.


    "Are you two like this?" Qin Murong said angrily, "Usually my uncle screams, but he does something shameless!"


    "When I talked about Mo taking care of you in the hospital, I said that the two of you were wrong, and you said that I was ill-minded." She was banned by the Qin family.


    But in fact, she didn''t think wrong at all.


    "Come on!" Qin Murong screamed suddenly, "Come on!"


    "Let everyone take a look at your shameless couple!" Qin Murong screamed, "I want to tell the people of your family!"


    "The uncle screamed, from the age of 6 to the age of 18, people would think that you are your relatives and nephews, but unexpectedly, you even hooked up together." Qin Muye was very angry, " Bah! You guys make me sick!"


    Qin Murong felt that he was cheated.


    For so many years, she has always had hope for Wei Zhiqian.


    But Wei Zhiqian made peace with Tan Mo, but played her like a clown.


    "You weren''t talking about Mo when he was 6 years old, you just fell in love with her!" Qin Murong looked malicious, "abnormal!"


    Wei Zhiqian sneered before suddenly stepping forward.


    Qin Murong took a step back nervously.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his hand and slashed Qin Murong on the back of his neck.


    Qin Murong rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this reading (the red corners of your eyes in Chapter 555, like blooming peach blossoms), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 556： Jealous

    Wei Zhiqian was about to pick up Qin Murong, but was stopped by Tan Mo, "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s wrong?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "My uncle, don''t touch her." Tan Mo said with enthusiasm.


    Wei Zhiqian froze for a moment, then smiled.


    Little girl, do you know how to be jealous?


    "I just pulled her by the collar." Wei Zhiqian explained.


    "The collar doesn''t work either. Her Chinese-style dress has the collar close to her neck. Didn''t you just touch her neck by pulling her collar?" Tan Mo thought very comprehensively, "No!"


    Wei Zhiqian was sure now, and the little girl was jealous.


    Wei Zhiqian was full of joy in his heart, even though Qin Murong was still lying on the ground, he lowered his head and kissed Tan Mo''s lips.


    "Then if you don''t touch her, how do you get her out?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "Let her lie down here." Tan Mo said, "After going out for a while, I went to tell the elders of the Qin family, that I was playing here with Mu Ye, and when I saw her coming in, I was worried that she was going to Fleeing marriage, I knocked her out."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    The Qin family couldn''t believe this reason either.


    Wei Zhiqian thought so and said so.


    "Does the Qin family believe it or not, anyway, they can''t let Qin Murong run away. They can''t let the Hu family know that Qin Murong is trying to escape, so why Qin Murong is here and why he fainted? They can''t pursue it." Tan Mo has long ago. Think about it.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckles, the little girl is sure.


    "Wait for me." Tan Mo said, and came to Qin Murong''s side.


    After Tan Mo saved, just putting his hand on Qin Murong''s shoulder, Wei Zhiqian strode over, "Do you still want to treat Qin Murong?"


    "No, I made her unable to speak temporarily." Tan Mo said.


    "Otherwise, she wakes up and talks nonsense again. What have we both become?" Tan Mo said, "So I can''t speak for the time being. After Nacheng, she will be able to return to normal. Then she will even want to talk again. , Who will you tell me?"


    Tanmo pouted, "Of course the two of us have to be said by our two parties. What does she say if she says it out?"


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, he didn''t want Qin Murong to yell, telling her nasty self-righteousness.


    After Tan Mo was dealt with, Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo left.


    Just threw Qin Murong there and didn''t care.


    Wei Zhiqian separated from Tan Mo, and Tan Mo went to Qin Muye to tell the matter.


    Qin Muye had to cooperate in this matter.


    When Qin Muye heard this, he was first angry that Qin Murong dared to produce moths at such an important time.


    Immediately afterwards, he happily agreed to Tanmo''s method.


    The two went directly to the second elder of the Qin family.


    Tan Mo said as he thought at the beginning.


    Qin Muye nodded aside, testifying to Tan Mo''s statement.


    Old man of the Qin family: "..."


    My granddaughter turned her elbow out.


    Anyone who listened to it found this statement absurd.


    Qin Muye nodded even with a face!


    "Grandpa, the cousin is still lying in the maze." Qin Muye reminded, "Should we go and see?"


    Father Qin: "..."


    Tired.


    "Just keep Murong in the maze like this?" Lu Yiling got up anxiously, and rushed out.


    Qin Zhengdu also looked at Tan Mo and Qin Muye angrily.


    Tan Mo said very innocently: "Sister Murong is so heavy, we two can''t lift it."


    Qin Zhengdu: "..."


    Is his daughter an elephant?


    Neither of you can lift it?


    "Second Uncle, you should hurry up and take a look." Qin Muye reminded, "If you let others see it, you can see what it is at a glance."


    Qin Muye paused and lowered his voice, but it was still enough for Qin Zhengdu to hear clearly, "Obviously, the eldest sister wants to escape marriage. First go to hide in the labyrinth of the back garden, until everyone can''t find her, busy Going to find, everyone is gone, she will take advantage of the chaos and run away."


    "Once out of the hotel, she hides again, but it''s hard to find." Qin Muye said.


    "These are still to be said separately, let the Hu family know..." Qin Muye raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Tan Mo looked at Qin Muye''s expression, and he really got a bit of Qin Mufeng''s true biography.


    Coupled with the fact that the two are brothers and sisters, they have six to seven points in their facial features.


    When Qin Muye made this playful expression, it made people look at it, as if Qin Mufeng was standing in front of him in a daze.


    Watching Qin Zhengdu''s heart tightened.


    "Although the Hu family is inferior to the Qin family, it is also the emperor of the border land, and they can''t stand this humiliation either." Qin Muye said.


    Lu Yiling''s face turned pale, and finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Go find and bring her back!" Lu Yiling grabbed Qin Zhengdu''s arm and growled.


    Old man Qin scowled, "Go low-key, don''t disturb anyone!"


    Elder Qin looked at Qin Zhengdu sharply, "No matter what, Qin Murong is going to marry the Hu''s family in Nacheng. There is no second possibility."


    "But if the Hu family knows about her escape from marriage, you should be able to imagine what treatment she will receive when she gets married." Old man Qin said in a deep voice.


    The old lady Qin glanced over Qin Zhengdu and Lu Yiling, "The Hu family can become the emperor of the frontier, it is not good. You can see the look in Hu Ruixing''s eyes. It is very wild."


    Tan Mo''s heart moved, even Old Lady Qin said so.


    Qin Muye smiled as if showing off to talk about Mo, and whispered: "How about it, my eyesight is still okay!"


    Tan Mo also smiled and gave her a thumbs up, "It''s definitely this."


    "Perhaps we can''t think of things that are even more excessive, and the kid can do it. They are at the border, but they don''t have as many scruples in City B. The savage people act, and some ideas are not what we can think of. We Maybe I think it¡¯s enough to do things to a certain extent, but people may not think so."


    "If they want to torture Qin Murong, they have a way." Old lady Qin said.


    Lu Yiling''s heart hurts every moment. She was not at ease when Qin Murong had been married so far away.


    Now this kind of thing happened again.


    Moreover, she also saw Hu Ruixing''s appearance just now, and Qin Murong was definitely not Hu Ruixing''s opponent.


    What if her daughter suffers in Nacheng?


    "You two, you are not allowed to tell about Qin Murong''s escape." The old lady Qin asked Tan Mo and Qin Muye again.


    Tan Mo and Qin Muye nodded repeatedly, and said in unison: "Don''t say it."


    Old man Qin said impatiently to Qin Zhengdu, "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry up and bring Qin Murong back!"


    Qin Zhengdu didn''t dare to delay, so he hurriedly went.


    Qin Muye wanted to watch the excitement, and then pulled Tanmo back.


    When Wei Zhiqian stunned Qin Murong, she didn''t see it.


    Qin Zhenglu didn''t dare to call too many people for fear of arousing suspicion.


    So he took two people with him, and Qin Muye and Tan Mo were still in the back. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 556 is jealous), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 557： Who believes

    When the five reached the maze, Qin Murong was still dizzy.


    Qin Zhenglu waved, "Take it away!"


    So the two people pulled Qin Murong up, and one of them helped Qin Murong to carry Qin Murong on his back.


    Quietly brought Qin Murong back to the room.


    The makeup artist in the room was also ordered by Qin Zhengdu.


    Qin Murong''s hair has not been finished yet, but now she is in a coma, and the makeup artist does not know what to do.


    Qin Murong was fine now, and Qin Zhengdu''s anger came again.


    People put Qin Murong on the chair in front of the dressing table and said to the makeup artist: "Just do it for her, don''t worry about it."


    Qin Murong is in a coma with his head tilted aside, which is also a challenge to the stylist.


    "However, she is in a coma, can she still go out to toast in a while?" Qin Muye wondered, "It doesn''t matter if this look is done or not?"


    Qin Zhengdu: "..."


    He looked again, Qin Muye and Tan Mo both followed into the room.


    "How come you two followed up." Now Qin Zhengdu was depressed when he saw them both.


    These two people are so troublesome!


    Moreover, the two of them caused trouble, and it was always their family who was unlucky.


    "I have to make sure that my cousin is okay." Qin Muye has accumulated some experience dealing with Qin Zheng''s family over the years. "After all, we stunned my cousin. We must see that she is okay before we can rest assured. Otherwise, How can our heart take care of it?"


    Qin Zhengdu: "..."


    Don''t talk about this reason anymore, who believes it!


    It happened that Qin Muye said it very seriously, as if she had done so.


    When they said this here, Qin Murong woke up leisurely.


    She just opened her eyes a little bit, and she groaned with pain in the back of her neck, opened her eyes, and found herself sitting in front of the makeup mirror again.


    She flashed through her mind and rushed out of the guest room, again showing the back garden maze.


    The image of Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo embracing each other freezes in her mind.


    These pictures are connected together, like a dream.


    "Big sister is awake!" Qin Murong yelled very "sisterly".


    Qin Murong opened his eyes completely.


    When she saw Qin Muye and Tanmo, she was completely awake.


    She also remembered that the previous thing was not a dream.


    Qin Murong opened his mouth to tell Wei Zhiqian about Tanmo.


    Who knew she couldn''t make a sound.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make a sound.


    Qin Murong looked at Qin Zhengdu in a panic, what happened to her?


    Why is she suddenly dumb?


    Qin Zhengdu was also taken aback, "Murong, what''s the matter with you?"


    But Qin Murong could only open his mouth silently, and couldn''t even make the ordinary "ah" sound.


    Qin Murong looked at Qin Zhengdu in horror, and pointed to his mouth again.


    Qin Zhengdu''s expression changed: "What do you mean? Are you speechless?"


    Qin Murong opened his mouth and shook his head vigorously.


    She didn''t know what was going on either.


    It was just a trip to the maze, only to ran into Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo.


    Later it seemed to be stunned by Wei Zhiqian.


    Why did she wake up suddenly speechless?


    Obviously she was fine before!


    Qin Zhengdu sank his face, thought for a while, and called Mr. Qin to tell him about Qin Murong.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t speak, at least I won''t talk nonsense today." Qin Zhengdu never expected that Old Man Qin would say so.


    "Otherwise, with Qin Murong''s temperament, in case he says something messy, it makes the Hu family unhappy, and if you don''t get married, you will get enemies."


    Qin Zhengdu also agreed with Mr. Qin''s words, "However, if Murong has been unable to speak, would the Wu family think that we sent a dumb man over and hate us for it."


    Old Qin curled his lips and blew his beard again, "The Hu family went to Qin Murong because Hu Ruixing liked Qin Murong. What they wanted was only the relationship with the Qin family. Whether Qin Murong was blind or deaf, both It doesn''t matter."


    "If Qin Murong looks good, Hu Ruixing has made a profit. But if Qin Murong has any flaws. They will treat Qin Murong as a decoration." Hu Ruixing will do whatever he wants outside.


    The Hu family will not manage, and will not allow Qin Murong to manage.


    "How is Qin Murong''s current state?" Old Qin asked.


    "Because she was suddenly unable to speak, her current state is a bit unstable." Qin Zhengdu glanced at Qin Murong.


    "Then don''t let her go out to toast." Father Qin is the master. "It happens that even if she is not dumb, she is worried about her face shaking when she goes out to toast, which will make people aware of it. There is just this excuse right now, so don''t let her show up. ."


    "You send someone to look after her. If you let her run away again, don''t blame me for marrying Qin Muxiao." Old man Qin warned mercilessly.


    Qin Muxiao followed behind Qin Murong, doing bad things too.


    Recently, because of Qin Murong''s end, Qin Muxiao is indeed much more honest.


    Qin Zhengdu immediately became nervous when he heard it.


    Qin Murong has already been compensated, but Qin Muxiao can''t be tossed out again.


    Qin Zhengdu warned Qin Murong with cold eyes, "You heard, if you can think about your sister, don''t run away."


    Qin Zhengdu was still uneasy.


    He is mainly worried about Qin Murong''s sisterhood to Qin Muxiao.


    Worried that Qin Murong really didn''t care about it, and insisted on fleeing, let Qin Muxiao replace her.


    "You two, take good care of her!" Qin Zhengdu told the two following him.


    "Yes." The two nodded.


    "Qin Murong can''t speak suddenly, you should also explain it to the Hu family, so as not to find out, think we deliberately deceived it." The old man said, "She can''t speak suddenly, there must be a reason, wait until Nacheng, Let her go for a good check up and get treatment."


    Qin Murong opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound.


    She shook her head vigorously.


    She wants to be treated in city B, what good medical conditions can Nacheng have!


    Seeing Qin Murong panicking there, Tan Mo and Qin Muye left contentedly.


    Qin Murong really failed to come out to toast, only Hu Ruixing alone.


    But he was still smiling and looking at the scenery, he didn''t even mention Qin Murong''s sudden inability to come out to toast together.


    "Look at Hu Ruixing, don''t you really mind?" Qin Muye looked at Hu Ruixing politely, as if he had no temper at all.


    Qin Murong was nowhere to be seen when he was the only one to come out to toast, as if there was no trace of haze.


    "How can you not mind. You said that he has wild eyes, and your old lady also said that he is a savage person. Can such a person tolerate others to disobey him? Especially after knowing that Qin Murong is unwilling to marry her. Run away." Tan Mo said.


    "But, doesn''t he not know?" Qin Murong asked with a simple face.


    "If the bride doesn''t come out, how can he not investigate it?" Tan Mo said. The latest chapter address of the full-level boss dressed as a cannon fodder female match: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 159790.htmlFull-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women''s full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/159790/full-level big guys dressed as cannon fodder women with txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/159790.htmlFull-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women with mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/159790/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 557 Who Believes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Full-level bosses dressed as cannon fodder women", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 558： Qin Murong offends Tan Mo, it is really **** mildew

    "Since the Hu family has created its own power at the border, it has also lived through the life of the tip of the knife. Even now, it may not be able to live." Tan Mo said to Qin Muye, "Experienced or even experienced it. How can people who live like this easily believe the excuses given by the Qin family? Moreover, the excuses given by the Qin family are really not good. We don''t believe it when we change, let alone the Hu family."


    "Although they are newcomers, they can still find it if they want to check it." Tan Mo said.


    "Either, he is holding back and waiting to return to Nacheng before packing up Qin Murong. Or, he has no feelings for Qin Murong at all, so he doesn''t care what Qin Murong does." Tan Mo whispered.


    "You said he has found it now?" Qin Murong asked curiously.


    Tan Mo shook his head, "It''s hard to say, he has a city in his heart, and he is good at covering up. It is definitely not easy to see. If he really wants to know, then he can only observe carefully. No matter how good at covering up, there are times when he is negligent. It''s like he is good at covering up. But still let you see the wildness in his eyes."


    Tan Mo paused, his eyes narrowed, like a sly little fox, "In fact, there is another way to be 100% sure if he knows."


    "What method?" Qin Murong asked hurriedly.


    "We told him directly. In this way, he must know." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Qin Murong offended Tan Mo, but he was really bloody.


    "If you think that Qin Murong is your sister, and you can''t bear it, then forget it." Tan Mo said again.


    "Okay, you still come with me in this set." Qin Muye poked Tanmo, "Can I still bear with her?"


    "But the question is, what do you want to say? Can''t we two go?" Qin Muye had already begun to think about it.


    "That''s not easy. Just find a waiter and let them chat in the back, so that Hu Ruixing can hear it." Talking about the big deal, Tan Mo pulled out of the banquet hall directly with Qin Murong, found a corner with no one, and whispered to him. Qin Murong discussed.


    Qin Murong''s eyes lit up and he nodded again and again, "Well, good! I''ve never cheated anyone! You still have experience!"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "What are you talking about, I never cheat people." Tan Mo protested, she cheats no one!


    Qin Muye: "Haha!"


    Before, she was young, ignorant, hadn''t seen the world very much, and hadn''t gone through the sinister society.


    It''s really pitiful and innocent to talk about Mo.


    But after all, she and Tanmo have been best friends for twelve years.


    Even if she had never seen the world again, and had not gone through the sinister society, she knew that Tan Mo was the champion of the bad class, and a good hand for cheating people.


    "Should I ask my brother for help? Let him find someone to talk to the waiter." Qin Muye said again.


    Tan Mo shook his head, "This is not good. Your brother is from the Qin family after all. If you let your grandparents know about it, you will definitely be unhappy. He is like this, not only Qin Murong, but also the Qin family."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Then you still get me involved?


    The question on Qin Muye''s face was so obvious that he didn''t need Qin Muye to speak. Talking about Mo, he could see what she meant.


    Tan Mo waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "It''s okay, this is a small matter, and it doesn''t hurt the Qin family much."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    "Then let''s find Brother Zhiqian?" Qin Muye asked again.


    Talking about Mo Xin said that Qin Muye''s heart is also big.


    It was her cousin who was calculating, and it was the Qin family who had some influence. Qin Muye was still enthusiastic about continuing the plan.


    "Nor." Tan Mo shook his head. "Even though my uncle has not yet become the head of the family, he is actually the one who is responsible for the Wei family. If my uncle sends someone to let people know, it will be the Wei Jiakeng Qin family. , This impact can be great."


    It was the first time that Qin Muye did this kind of deceptive thing, and said with great uncertainty: "Then... Then we two?"


    "Of course." Tan Mo nodded, "Oh, it''s okay. If you do more of this kind of thing, you will become proficient."


    "..." Qin Muye asked quietly, "Then are you skilled?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "To tell you, it''s the first time I''ve done this." Tan Mo said sincerely.


    But Qin Muye didn''t seem to believe it.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Let''s go." Tan Mo pulled Qin Muye and went to do something big.


    Hu Ruixing made a round of toasts and finally returned to the main table.


    Immediately after sitting down, I heard the waiter A say: "Today seems to be a couple serving wine and there is no wedding?"


    Waiter B said: "It may be a new situation for the rich."


    Waiter A: "But why did you only see the bridegroom and not the bride?"


    Waiter B: "You haven''t heard of it yet?"


    Waiter A: "What did you hear?"


    Waiter B: "I heard that the bride was arrested for escaping the marriage, and I was afraid that she would not come out honestly, so the bride''s family looked like her and prevented her from coming out."


    Waiter A: "So, this is still an arranged marriage? The bride is not satisfied, so she ran away."


    Waiter B: "It''s the harm to the rich, who knows. Maybe it''s a family marriage, and the bride may go back. There are many examples of rich people marrying rich people? It''s not because of love. married."


    Waiter A: "The bridegroom is here to toast by himself. It looks so sad. I don''t know if he knows this."


    Waiter B: "Looking at his reaction, I don''t know."


    Hu Ruixing listened to the conversation of the two people.


    Not only him, but even Hu''s father and Hu''s mother heard it.


    "It''s really bullying!" Hu Mu said angrily.


    Then Qin Murong still looks down on her son?


    An abandoned son of a family, where is her self-confidence?


    Father Hu held Hu''s mother''s hand, "Be calm, this is the territory of the Qin family. When the Qin family marries Qin Murong Yuan to Nacheng, it is abandoning her and letting us be the master. When we bring her to Nacheng, we will follow What do you do with her."


    "Ruixing." Father Hu said to Hu Ruixing, "Don''t let an unimportant woman influence your emotions."


    Hu Ruixing''s eyes were gloomy, "I know."


    He sneered at the corner of his mouth, "I will talk about everything in Nacheng. Although she is not important, I can''t allow her to humiliate me like this."


    Hu Ruixing really didn''t know that Qin Murong had arrived at this time, and suddenly wanted to escape from marriage, leaving him here alone.


    Of course, he didn''t believe the excuses Qin family said.


    While pretending to toast nonchalantly, he has already sent someone to investigate.


    It''s just that this is not his site after all, and it is far from being investigated as quickly as in Nacheng.


    Therefore, the news was actually learned from the mouths of two waiters.


    "This is true." Mother Hu nodded in agreement. "Your father is right. Now let''s stay calm. We will wait until Nacheng."

 Chapter 559： question

    Hu Ruixing nodded, "Naturally."


    Qin Murong was finally escorted into the car in secret, and a route was taken to the airport by the Qin family and Hu family''s bodyguards, and boarded the Hu family''s private plane.


    At the moment when he boarded the plane, Qin Murong knew that he had no hope anymore.


    She was full of confusion about the future in Nacheng and felt that her life was over.


    What''s the point of being in a small remote town like Nacheng?


    When Qin Murong arrived in Nacheng, Tan Mo and Qin Muye didn''t care about how the Hu family would clean up her.


    The preparatory work for the crew of Talking About Chess has been completed and the filming will officially start on Wednesday.


    Tan Moben wanted to join the team. If there is any need to modify the script, she can modify it at any time and give feedback as soon as possible.


    But because she had to prepare for the math competition, she could only postpone her entry into the group.


    But every day, Tanmo will discuss the mirroring matters with Tanwanqi.


    Talking about ink paintings can draw quickly and well. Talking about chess only needs to express his ideas, and talking about ink can draw them at the same time.


    Professor Guo and Director Yao didn''t know if they had made an appointment.


    Two people take turns to make a phone call a day.


    Professor Guo will ask about Mo today, and Professor Yao will ask about Mo tomorrow.


    They were all asking how she was preparing.


    Tan Mo always gave a good answer, and I don''t know if Professor Guo and Professor Yao believed it.


    Anyway, the two still call Tanmo or use WeChat to greet each other at their daily frequency.


    This greeting continued until the day before the game.


    The next day is about to compete. Professor Guo and Director Yao gathered all the contestants in a lecture room that has no classes for the time being.


    There are no rigid requirements for grades in mathematics competitions.


    But most of the students who came to participate were juniors and seniors.


    Only a few freshmen and sophomore students may be very confident that their learning in mathematics has reached the level of participating in mathematics competitions.


    Maybe some people just want to experience it and accumulate experience for future matches.


    Tan Mo found two familiar faces in it.


    Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi.


    When the two saw Tan Mo, their eyes lit up, and they waved happily, "Tan Mo!"


    The voices of the two also attracted the attention of others.


    Everyone looked over.


    At first glance, it turned out to be talking about ink.


    Everyone was in a daze, thinking that they had gone to the wrong classroom.


    Isn''t this the classroom where people from their mathematics department participate in math competitions?


    Could it be that the Chinese Department or the History Department has any activities?


    Tan Mo hurried over to greet Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi.


    "Unexpectedly, you would also participate in the math competition." Du Zeyang was very confident in this competition at once, "Which project did you report for? A group or an individual?"


    "I''m an individual participating, and I participate in every project." Tan Mo said.


    Chi Xuanzi took a breath, "Are you going to participate in the Qiu Chengtong competition?"


    "Yes." Tanmo nodded, "How about you?"


    "We participated in a team competition and also signed up for the Qiu Chengtong Award." Du Zeyang explained.


    "But I don''t have much confidence in getting medals. I just want to try it. What I am better at is the projects of the Hua Luogeng Award and the projects of the Chern Award." Chi Xuanzi said, "but other projects, also try."


    Du Zeyang nodded, "I think so too. I am better at the Hualuogeng Award and Zhou Weiliang Award projects. But I also reported other projects. I want to try my results on other projects. Of course, I don''t expect the Qiu Chengtong Award. Yes. Just get a good place in the Hua Luogeng Prize and Zhou Weiliang Prize. If you can get a medal, it would be the best."


    From Tan Mo''s point of view, Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi are also top students in the Department of Mathematics.


    The two of them didn''t even have confidence in this competition. They only tried to win individual medals, not necessarily gold medals, because there were silver and bronze medals.


    "What about the others?" Tan Mo asked, "Are they confident?"


    "I can''t say that there is not at all, but the confidence is also in the individual competitions. There is no confidence in the almighty award. Only Wu Yuanbo and Yuan Siwen are fighting for the silver medal of the Qiu Chengtong Award. The goal of the two is to protect the bronze medal. Fight for the silver medal."


    Tan Mo didn''t know much about the Department of Mathematics, so he asked in a low voice, "Which level do Wu Yuanbo and Yuan Siwen belong to in the Department of Mathematics? Do they rank first or..."


    "The two of them are ranked first, and they are equally equal." Du Zeyang said.


    Tan Moxin said that the strength of the Mathematics Department of Beijing University really needs to be improved.


    The first-ranked student can only hit the silver medal of the Qiu Chengtong Award, and still does not have very self-confidence.


    The situation is not optimistic.


    Tan Mo is asking about the situation of the Beijing University contestants.


    Others are also observing and talking about ink.


    I don''t know what she is doing here.


    Tan Mo is excellent in history and Chinese. How can he even blend in with the mathematics department?


    Everyone was speculating, and Professor Guo and Director Yao finally entered the classroom.


    It was not necessary for Professor Guo and Director Yao to say that all the students consciously became quiet.


    "Wu Yuanbo, how many people have arrived now, are they all here?" Director Yao asked.


    Tan Mo hasn''t met Wu Yuanbo yet.


    Hearing what Director Yao said, he happened to see a tall and thin boy with dark skin, thick lips and black-rimmed glasses walking out.


    He hesitated for a while, really wondering whether this number should be added to the conversation.


    "Everyone is here." Whether it''s a talk or not, they are all here.


    Director Yao nodded, then waved to Tanmo, "Tanmo, you come."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Tan Mo again.


    Tan Mo walked out in the eyes of everyone and arrived in front of Director Yao.


    "Director Yao, Professor Guo." Tan Mo shouted.


    Director Yao heard, hey, the little girl called him first this time.


    Professor Guo was called first last time.


    What''s the matter?


    In Tanmo, are they ranked in no particular order?


    Director Yao and Professor Guo both smiled and nodded at Tanmo.


    "How are the topics studied these days?" Professor Guo asked.


    Tan Moxin said, you asked the same question only yesterday.


    "It all went well, I have done all the questions in previous years, and it''s okay." Tan Mo said.


    The conversation between Professor Guo and Tan Mo also made everyone understand.


    Tan Mo really wants to participate in a math competition!


    Is it really okay to talk about Mo?


    However, it seems that both Professor Guo and Director Yao know.


    Both of them agreed, Tanmo should be...no problem, right...


    Someone couldn''t calm down and said first: "Professor Guo, Director Yao, let Tanmo come to the competition, do you mean it?"


    "Yes." Director Yao nodded, "I recommended Tan Mo to President Mu and Professor Guo after seeing Tan Mo''s mathematical ability. After being assessed by Professor Guo, Professor Guo personally invited Tan Mo to participate."

 Chapter 560： Remember her

    Director Yao didn''t say that Tanmo''s level is far above the three questions asked by Professor Guo.


    Although it is a fact, I am afraid that Tanmo will be said too high in advance. If Tanmo loses the competition, won''t people be laughed at?


    The boy who spoke before said: "However, Tan Mo is a student in the Department of Finance and is well-known for the Department of Chinese and History. Now he comes to participate in the math competition. What do others think? No one in the Department of Chinese? Beijing University. Do you have to rely on Tanmo to get the honor of the title?"


    "Yo." Professor Guo looked at the boy with a faint smile, "You are so confident in Tan Mo, think she will definitely win the prize this time?"


    Boy: "..."


    Does he mean this?


    Professor Guo laughed, "Other people''s jokes are also a joke at me. I have been teaching for so many years, but I haven''t been able to teach you all alone, so I still have to look for a foreign aid like Tanmo."


    Everyone: "..."


    "However, you don''t have to worry about this kind of things, just focus on preparing for the war." Director Yao said, "Although Tan Mo is a student of the Department of Finance, he is also a student of our Beijing University."


    "It just so happens that she is particularly interested in history, ancient Chinese, aerospace engineering, and mathematics. In addition to studying her own major, she can learn all of these well, so that it is too late to encourage students who are seeking knowledge and diligence. "


    "It just so happens, let everyone see that our school has developed students in all aspects!" Director Yao said, "I don''t want other schools yet. If they doubt it, it''s pure jealousy."


    "If their school could have such a versatile student, they would be eager." Director Yao pouted, "They are jealous of us because they don''t."


    Everyone: "..."


    Is that right?


    "Furthermore, there is no requirement that students majoring in mathematics must participate in the mathematics competition." Director Yao added, "As long as students are interested in mathematics and want to challenge, they are welcome to participate."


    "So, what''s the joke in other schools? Students from other majors in their schools are willing to participate, and we have no objection."


    Professor Guo had to say something shameless about Director Yao.


    Do other schools have students like Tanmo?


    People are thinking, isn''t it impossible to find anyone?


    After thinking about it this way, Professor Guo felt so good.


    Fortunately, Tan Mo was at their Beijing University.


    "Well, we are here today because we are going to compete tomorrow." Director Yao said, "Because of the special circumstances this year, the test time has been changed. In previous years, it was in May, but it was postponed to 10 this year. Month. But it¡¯s not a big problem."


    "As in previous years, this time we set up 18 test centers in China, and two test centers in Hong Kong and Taiwan. A total of 46 teams participated. Covering 29 provinces, municipalities and autonomous regions in China, as well as regions and countries such as Hong Kong, Taiwan, the United States, and the United Kingdom."


    "The written examination questions are formulated by the competition academic and question committee. The assessment subjects are analysis and differential equations, probability and statistics, geometry and topology, applied and computational mathematics, algebra, number theory and combination." Director Yao said, "Of course, these people You all know. In addition, the examination time of each subject is also announced on the official website. I have someone print it out so that everyone can check it at any time."


    Director Yao sent the form to everyone.


    "Analysis and differential equations are tested from 9:30 to 12:00 on Saturday. Probability and statistics are from 14:30 to 17:00. Geometry and topology are from 18:30 to 21:00." Director Yao said, "Sunday at 9:00: From 30 to 12:00 is algebra, number theory and combination. From 14:30 to 17:00 is applied and computational mathematics."


    ¡°The team competition results are the sum of the five players¡¯ written test results in the individual competitions.¡± Director Yao said, ¡°The finalists are expected to be announced online in mid-October. The finals will be held on the last two days of October. BGI is held."


    "This time, our participating test centers are all at BGI." Director Yao said, "So at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning, the school will uniformly arrange a bus to send everyone to the test center of BGI."


    "The main task for everyone today is to adjust to a good state. Don''t push yourself too tightly, which will lead to a poor state tomorrow." Director Yao said, "Everyone will rest early tonight and be full of energy tomorrow."


    "Especially for students who have to participate in all five subjects, as well as those who do not have the pentathlon report, but happen to be all three subjects tomorrow, tomorrow you will have to take the test from 9:30 in the morning to 9:00 in the evening." Yao The director exhorted, "Tomorrow will be a tough battle, and everyone must have enough energy."


    "Also, proper pressure is a good thing, but don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Director Yao glanced at the crowd, and finally said, "Anyway, there is talk of ink."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    With you, we are more stressed.


    The students of these majors even pointed at Tanmo to win the prize.


    What a shame!


    "Okay, everyone go back and prepare." Director Yao finished speaking and left with Professor Guo.


    *


    Early the next morning, the participants gathered at the school gate and took a bus to the test center of BGI.


    Speaking of it, Tan Mo hasn''t been to BGI for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know the people I knew back then, but now I still remember her.


    In the car, Tan Mo sat with Chi Xuanzi.


    "Tan Mo, do you want to take all five subjects?" Chi Xuanzi asked.


    "Yes." Tanmo nodded, "I''m also participating in this for the first time. During this time, I''m also working on previous years'' questions."


    "How are you doing?" Chi Xuanzi asked in a low voice.


    "I know, it''s not a big problem," Tan Mo said.


    Chi Xuanzi nodded.


    Tan Mo said the problem was not big, she believed it.


    After all, when she was working on collagen, she saw with her own eyes how Tan Mo crushed the two students of BGI.


    The boy who raised his dissatisfaction in the classroom yesterday happened to be sitting in front of Tanmo.


    He clearly heard Tanmo''s answer.


    He was dissatisfied in his heart, and the corner of his mouth curled in disdain.


    I don''t know whether it is self-confidence or arrogance.


    Actually said that the problem is not big.


    She participates, it doesn''t matter.


    If they can win a medal, it is an honor of their Beijing University.


    But if they can''t, they will become a laughing stock.


    Does Tan Mo know how much influence she has in participating in this event?


    The Beijing University bus stopped at the gate of the University of China.


    When they got off the bus, many students from China University saw it.


    When getting off the bus, the aisle was full of students from Beijing University, so Tan Mo didn''t rush to get off the bus.


    When everyone passed by, she finally got up.


    Tan Mo was short and walked at the end, so the classmates in front of him blocked him tightly, and couldn''t see him at all.


    The students from Beijing University got off the bus one by one, and the students from China University saw it.

 Chapter 561： Tan Mo is here again!

    When the students of Hua University saw the contestants from Beijing University, there was no nervousness in their eyes.


    It seems that the Jingda players are not regarded as opponents at all.


    "Oh, Beijing University is here." When a student saw it, he said with a relaxed expression as if watching the excitement.


    "Come on, it has no effect on the result of the game."


    "That''s true. Although Beijing University can take second place every year, there is a gap in the number of medals with our Hua University." A student said, "It can only be said that the schools behind Beijing University are not good enough."


    "I think, should we keep a low profile?" Some students remembered the fear of being killed by Tanmo in the previous ancient Chinese contest. "In the previous ancient Chinese contest, many of our students thought the same way, but it was impossible to lose. No matter how ugly."


    "That''s not the same. The major of the Chinese Department is the strength of Beijing University. Our ability is under pressure for so many years, which is enough to show the level of our school''s Chinese Department."


    Of course, since Tanmo entered Beijing University, Tanmo has been indispensable in ancient Chinese contests every year.


    As a result, Beijing''s stool is number one every year.


    Because it was the turn of the University of China when it was the first year of the Mexican college to hold it, and it was the turn of other schools to hold it in the next few sessions.


    Huada has never had the opportunity to make new rules.


    However, other schools have also learned the lessons of BGI and formulated detailed rules for Tanmo.


    But it doesn''t seem to be useful.


    Tan Mo still wins the competition for Beijing University with a crushing momentum.


    The host school of the next competition again learned from the previous experience and continued to formulate rules in a targeted manner.


    As a result, they were all busy with talking about ink, forgetting that apart from talking about ink, the other players at Huada were also very busy.


    When all their attention was focused on Tan Mo, it happened that Tan Mo attracted all the firepower.


    The other contestants of Beijing University took advantage of the momentum to chase and win the game.


    So, from talking about Mo freshman to her senior year, she has always been the number one in Beijing University.


    The other schools have no chance at all.


    Who knows, as soon as the student finished speaking, he saw that all the people from Beijing University had gotten out of the car.


    The Beijing University contestants stood scattered in front of the car, and the conversation that was at the end was revealed.


    Chinese students: "..."


    Fuck!


    Why is Tanmo here again!


    One student turned around suddenly and ran.


    As he ran, he shouted, "Tanmo is here again! Tanmo is here to participate in the math competition!"


    Chinese people: "..."


    The Jingda contestants watched as the faces of the Chinese people suddenly turned into dishes.


    People in Beijing: "..."


    Has Tan Mo''s influence on the students of Hua University come to this end?


    Here, Chi Xuanzi and Du Zeyang are relatively familiar with Tanmo.


    Chi Xuanzi asked Tanmo in a low voice with a shocked look: "Tanmo, people at BGI are so afraid of you?"


    Tan Mo: "...I don''t know, am I so scary?"


    Chinese people: "..."


    Ha ha!


    What are you pretending to!


    Director Yao "haha" smiled, not to mention too proud of himself.


    Look, there is only one talk about ink, which has such an effect.


    Director Yao even thinks, let alone what kind of results Mo can achieve in the competition.


    As soon as she came to Beijing University, she could have such an impact, and it was all worth it.


    The people at Huada were still whispering, "What are you doing here?"


    "You can''t cheer for the people of Beijing University, right?"


    "That can''t even come to participate in a math competition."


    Suddenly, everyone was silent.


    A little voice said, "What if?"


    Everyone was silent again.


    Can''t it?


    It was not until Tanmo took out the admission ticket to enter the examination room, and many Hua University students who heard that Tanmo came and rushed to watch the excitement were completely sure that Tanmo really came to participate in the math competition!


    Chi Xuanzi happened to be in the same examination room with Tan Mofen.


    However, the exam positions of the two were not close, and Tan Mo sat in the first row.


    After entering the exam room, there are still fifteen minutes before the exam.


    Chi Xuanzi didn''t go to Tanmo.


    Work hard in your place to ease your nervousness.


    Tan Mo has never participated in this kind of competition, and she is not nervous at all, even looking left and right curiously.


    Look at the nervousness of the other contestants before the exam. They all have different attitudes.


    Talking about Mo is not gloating. It just feels that everyone responds differently to tension. It is a different psychological manifestation of each person. It is quite interesting to study.


    At this moment, a male voice suddenly sounded, "Are you talking about ink?"


    Tan Mo was observing the reactions of other people. He suddenly heard a voice, turned his head in surprise, and saw a boy standing at his desk when he looked up.


    "I am." Tan Mo looked confused, "Then you are?"


    I saw that the boy looked arrogant and sneered, "You don''t know who I am, so you come to take the exam on behalf of Beijing University?"


    The boy paused, and then said, "Are you here on behalf of Beijing University?"


    Tan Mo tilted his head and said, "I alone can''t represent our school."


    The boy sneered, "It''s a shame that you don''t go to the Chinese department because you know how to pick words."


    Tan Mo raised his eyebrows high, and immediately lowered his voice, "You are so strange, and when you come over, you will talk strangely, asking my name but not reporting your family, so rude."


    "Which school are you from?" Tan Mo asked.


    When Tan Mo asked, it was hard for the other party to say that he was from BGI.


    Suddenly, I felt ashamed of Huada.


    The boy was hesitating how to answer so as not to be ashamed, but he didn''t expect someone to speak first.


    "You are not from the Department of Mathematics, so you probably don''t know it very well." A boy said, "He is Ji Jiayi, who is ranked fifth in the Department of Mathematics at China University."


    Even so, the boy''s tone was somewhat mocking.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. I am Xue Xingzhe from the Department of Mathematics at the University of Toronto." Xue Xingzhe''s expression on the face of the discussion became much more friendly.


    Tan Mo looked like he met an old acquaintance, "Big one, everyone is a friend!"


    Chinese people: "..."


    Xue Xingzhe also laughed.


    Tan Mo has always been chasing Huada, but he is very polite to their other universities.


    But it was all made by Huada itself.


    Look down on Beijing University every day.


    As long as there is any competition, you should be proud of it first, and face the Jingda players with your nostrils.


    Doing this in front of Tanmo, isn''t it rushing to find abuse? What is it?


    After Tan Mo said, he turned his head and looked at Ji Jiayi again, "Classmate, are you ranked fifth?"


    Ji Jiayi: "...what''s wrong with fifth? Where do you rank?"


    Tan Mo shook his head and said, "I''m not in the Department of Mathematics. I don''t have a grade in the Department of Mathematics. Where is the ranking?"


    "You also know that you are not from the Department of Mathematics, so why are you here to join in the fun?" Ji Jiayi couldn''t be accustomed to participating in everything Tanmo.

 Chapter 562： I did not say

    "Don''t you know? Our school is all-encompassing. As long as students are interested, any activities and competitions can register across departments. The school also encourages us to develop knowledge and skills outside of professional courses." Tan Mo slightly tilted his head, "So, teachers I heard that I am interested, and I am encouraged to sign up."


    "Also, it doesn¡¯t matter if I have poor grades. It¡¯s a very courageous thing to sign up. Whether it¡¯s me or the classmates who signed up for the competition this time, regardless of the relevant majors and grades, just sign up for the competition. , Has played a self-testing role, that is, it has succeeded."


    "What''s the shame of coming to register for the competition?" Tan Mo tilted his head and asked with a puzzled face, "Why do you think I shouldn''t come? I, a non-mathematics professional, shouldn''t come to the competition, so my grades are not as good as Shouldn¡¯t your classmates come either? Then you are only ranked fifth in BGI. What is the national ranking? There are many classmates above your ranking, so do they think you are unworthy? Come to the competition?"


    "I didn''t say..." Those with bad grades shouldn''t come.


    Although he did think so.


    The results are not good, why do you come to participate in the competition?


    It''s just a waste of time, a waste of resources, and a humiliation.


    But he did not say it.


    Who knew that Tan Mo could understand so much.


    I can only say that I am worthy of Professor Gu''s optimistic view...


    Tan Mo didn''t give him a chance to explain. He tilted his head and asked with a puzzled look: "Do you not allow students from other majors to sign up for the competition? Don''t you also allow students whose grades are not very high. Come and try to challenge yourself and work hard to make progress?"


    Tan Mo Lianhuan''s soul asked questions, and his **** and white eyes were extremely innocent and filled with puzzles.


    "Students who are not so high in the rankings, if they want to advance and register for the competition, will they be ridiculed by the school and their classmates?" Tan Mo''s pupils shook, he took a breath, and covered his lips with both hands and exclaimed, Is it like this?"


    When these words came out, everyone in the examination room changed their expressions.


    The non-Hua University students all had expressions of sarcasm and contempt on their faces.


    Even some people deliberately show particularly exaggerated expressions.


    There was a girl who looked lively and extroverted at her personality, and even leaned back with exaggerated tactics, and exclaimed, "Is Huada actually like this?"


    The people at Beijing University are even more exaggerated.


    Even Chi Xuanzi, who usually looked at her temperament and didn''t speak too loudly, gave out a very exaggerated exclamation.


    "Studying in China University, the psychological pressure is too great!" Someone exclaimed.


    "The chain of contempt in Hua University is so serious!"


    The reactions of the students of the University of China are different.


    Some people bow their heads, showing unwillingness.


    Probably because the results are not very high, the registration for the competition has not been less of a joke.


    Some people hurriedly explained to the people around, "No, we don''t have the people at BGI."


    One student was probably not good at words, and there were fewer cities, and he hurriedly explained, "We at BGI do have a few people who look down on people, but most of them are still good. The school did not say not to allow students with lower grades or other majors to participate. the meaning of."


    This is good, the more you explain, the more you suffer.


    Tan Mo''s eyes widened in shock, "Does any of your students at BGI really look down on classmates whose grades are not as good as yours?"


    Chinese people: "..."


    This is not what you just said, are we anxious to explain?


    Why does it seem like you only know?


    "We at Beijing University are not like this, because everyone has their own good and bad at. Some places may be inferior to others, but some aspects are outstanding." Tanmo took the opportunity to publicize, "So our Beijing University especially encourages everyone to participate. Any activities and competitions that you want to participate in. Results are not important, what matters is that students have participated."


    Everyone: "..."


    We are not freshmen, and there is no way to apply for Beijing University. You don''t have to take the opportunity to promote Beijing University.


    "Don''t deliberately misunderstand what I mean. I didn''t talk about others, I talked about you." Ji Jiayi said with a black face.


    "Furthermore, there are no other majors in our university. If you are good at mathematics and are interested in mathematics, you would apply for a major in mathematics at the beginning." Ji Jiayi said.


    What if we let the school know that because of him, let Tanmo seize the opportunity to discredit BGI?


    "Isn''t it the same in other schools? Except for you, no one has cross-professionals to participate in the competition." Ji Jiayi suddenly became eager to learn wisdom and thought of this.


    "That''s why Beijing University encourages me to participate in all kinds of competitions." Tan Mo''s chin raised.


    Everyone: "..."


    Rao is from another school, so I can''t help but slander in my heart. Isn''t that because you know more?


    If our school is like you, our school would encourage others to participate in various competitions.


    The Chinese people, including Ji Jiayi, think so too.


    But Ji Jiayi didn''t say it.


    Ji Jiayi opened his mouth and was about to say something, but he didn''t let Tanmo say anything.


    "Oh, it''s going to take an exam. Sit down quickly." After Tan Mo sat down, he raised his head and said to Ji Jiayi who was standing at her desk, "My classmate, please go back to your seat and pay attention to the order in the examination room. ."


    As soon as Tan Mo finished speaking, two invigilators came in.


    The invigilator just heard what Tanmo said.


    Just saw Ji Jiayi standing at Tan Mo''s desk.


    "This classmate, hurry back to your seat." The invigilator said with a serious face, "Don''t disturb the order of the examination room."


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    Damn it!


    Tan Mo is considered a good time for the invigilator to come in at this time?


    She must be deliberate!


    Ji Jiayi glared at Tanmo fiercely, and returned to his seat angrily.


    The invigilator handed out the test papers.


    As soon as the bell rings, everyone immediately picks up their pens to answer the questions.


    Every question in Tanmo reads the question once, and then immediately starts to answer the question, and the answer is particularly smooth.


    Almost at the same time she was reading the question, the answering steps appeared in her mind simultaneously.


    More than that, even calculations are fast.


    She held the pen and never stopped.


    Ji Jiayi sat diagonally behind Tanmo, with two rows in between.


    When he encountered a problem and didn''t have a clue for the time being, he raised his head and glanced, just in time to see Tan Mo working hard.


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    Are these questions good enough to talk about ink?


    Ji Jiayi continued to lower his head to think about how to answer. Every time he raised his head, he could always see Tan Mo writing and writing with his head down.


    Most of the exam time has passed.


    Tan Mo has finished answering the questions and checked all the answers twice to make sure there is no problem.


    But this time, she didn''t hand in the papers in advance and decided to keep a low profile.


    Just write and draw boringly on the draft paper.


    Anyway, even if she turned in the papers, she had nowhere to go, she still had to wait for the students from Beijing University.

 Chapter 563： At least draw something that humans can understand

    Anyway, I was idle, I thought about it for a moment, and then I just finished talking about everything.


    She talks with Tan Jinqi every day to talk about the new drama.


    She also knows how to shoot everything she wants.


    Tan Wanqi also showed her the storyboards she drew.


    It''s just that Tan Jia''s three children''s painting talents seem to be concentrated on Tan''s mind.


    Talking about the sub-mirror of chess drawing, if it weren''t for his own explanations bit by bit, others would not want to see what he drew and what it meant.


    To talk about it, he might as well paint a few stick figures, all of whom understand better than the ones he painted.


    According to Director Hou, the two group directors cried and watched the storyboard of Talking About Chess.


    They didn''t dare to talk about all the pictures of chess.


    After seeing it, Director Hou was silent for a long time before he said to Tan Jinqi: "Well, do you want to learn painting? I remember that your brother is not a painter? You learn something from him?"


    Talking about all the questions about chess, isn''t he painting badly?


    Faced with the question from the heart of Tan Wanqi, Director Hou was silent for a few seconds again before saying: "You don''t need to paint well. But at least draw something that humans can understand."


    Talk about chess: "..."


    The two group directors looked at Director Hou gratefully.


    Someone finally said what they were saying.


    After talking about chess, he went to ask the two directors, "I drew them, you don''t understand them?"


    The two directors were silent for a while, "...I really didn''t understand."


    So, after talking about chess, I went to talk about how to paint again.


    It''s a pity that talk about chess in this regard, let alone any talent, directly became a handicap.


    No matter how you talk about it, you can''t learn how to talk about chess.


    He talked so hard and didn''t dare to get angry with his eldest brother. Even if his eldest brother did not paint well, he had to be patient, otherwise the eldest brother would be angry.


    In the end, I was forced to talk as much as I could, so I just didn''t go home.


    The excuse is to go to He Haoyan to study hard, but in fact it is to avoid talking about chess.


    It was too much to talk about chess, so I had to discuss with Tanmo every day how he wanted to shoot, and directly let Tanmo paint for him.


    With the storytelling about the ink painting, the two directors are much more relaxed.


    It''s almost like taking pictures.


    At this moment, Tan Mo was okay, so he drew directly.


    Originally, she drew with an iPad, but now she is taking an exam, so she drew on scratch paper.


    Said it is draft paper, it is actually brand new A4 paper.


    It is barely enough for drawing paper.


    Go back and take a picture, and then pass it to the fullest.


    Tan Mo was very busy writing and painting there.


    What she didn''t know was that she was working hard to answer the question.


    From time to time, the invigilator will step off the stage and walk a few laps.


    When I came to Tanmo, I didn''t pay attention, thinking she was trying to calculate.


    As a result, he lowered his head and took a closer look.


    Hey guys, people are drawing!


    Run to the top mathematics competition examination room in the country to draw pictures, you really have you!


    The invigilator didn''t know Tan Mo, but he thought he had more than half an hour.


    She must have not finished the question.


    Could it be that the topic is too difficult, even this student knows how to do it?


    The examination room is quiet, and the teacher is not easy to speak out in order not to affect other students'' answering questions.


    I could only shook his head silently, and then looked at Tanmo''s test paper to read Tanmo''s name.


    At first glance, it was actually talking about ink.


    Tanmo shines in history and Chinese. This teacher has also heard of it.


    But how could she even join in the excitement of the math competition?


    I don''t know how to write when I come. What should I do?


    Isn''t the good reputation accumulated before, not destroyed all at once?


    Jingda actually asked her to do this?


    The invigilator couldn''t stop shaking his head.


    I stopped watching.


    Wait until the exam time is over.


    The invigilator came to collect the papers.


    She deliberately chose the column of Tanmo, and when she received Tanmo''s paper, she quickly glanced at it.


    But I don''t want to, Tan Mo has finished writing!


    There are densely packed answers written on the answer sheet, and they are also very neat.


    Of course, the answer is correct, and the invigilator does not have time to read it in detail.


    While she was winding up the papers, she was still thinking about it.


    Is it possible to talk about ink really well?


    After all the papers were collected, the students left the classroom.


    Some have to take the second round of exams next, so they have to change to the exam room for the second round of exams.


    The geometry and topology exam that Chi Xuanzi took did not start until 18:30 in the evening, so there was no need to worry.


    After Beijing University uses a bus to send the students, it will be replaced by a CMB to go back and forth between the two schools, and take the students who have a long time between the two exams back to the school to rest.


    Wait until the next exam before sending it back.


    "Tan Mo, what do you say? Do you want to go back to school first?" Chi Xuanzi walked with Tan Mo, "Although you have to take the next exam, it''s only 12 o''clock, and the next one is at 2:30 in the afternoon. , There are still two and a half hours."


    Tan Mo also thought that if he stayed here, he wouldn''t have a good rest.


    But let''s go back to Beijing University, the journey back and forth plus the morning break is a bit too hasty.


    Before Tan Mo thought about it, I heard someone call her, "Tan Mo."


    This voice is too familiar, I heard it before the exam.


    Tan Mo looked back and found that it was Ji Jiayi.


    Just right, the people from the examination room next door also came out.


    But Tan Mo didn''t pay attention.


    Chi Xuanzi noticed.


    Because she first saw Du Zeyang walking over.


    It happened to see Peng Jiayou and Pang Xinlu walking in front of Du Zeyang.


    These two people are the students from the Department of Mathematics at Hua University that they met last time when they went to Collagen to recruit students.


    Chi Xuanzi was not surprised that the two of them also signed up for the math competition.


    But it feels a bit narrow.


    Peng Jiayou and Pang Xinlu stopped when they saw Tan Mo.


    "Chi Xuanzi, talk about ink." Du Zeyang saw them, strode past Peng Jiayou and Pang Xinlu, and walked over.


    Ji Jiayi just glanced at him lightly, saw Peng Jiayou and Pang Xinlu, and nodded at them.


    Everyone is in the forefront of the grade, but Peng Jiayou and Pang Xinlu are still a little behind him.


    Therefore, he also has a sense of superiority towards these two people.


    Because of his superiority, he didn''t look straight at Peng Jiayou and Pang Xinlu, so Ji Jiayi didn''t notice the unnatural look on their faces after seeing Tan Mo.


    Ji Jiayi continued to ask Tanmo, "Tanmo, how did you get on the exam?"


    Peng Jiayou and Pang Xinlu listened, and immediately pricked their ears, and their attention was focused on Tan Mo.


    "Normally." Tan Mo wanted to keep a low profile.


    Every time she said that she did well in the exam, others would not believe it.


    It seems that the other party doesn''t like to hear her say that she did well in the exam.


    So, Tan Mo simply said so.


    Make people happy and happy.


    Ji Jiayi curled his lips mockingly, "So, why on earth did you come from taking it? How many questions did you answer?"


    Peng Jiayou opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    Pang Xinlu looked a little hard to say, looking at Ji Jiayi.


    Tan Mo raised an eyebrow.

 Chapter 564： Dare to bet?

    She wanted to make the other party happy for a short time, but the other party made her unhappy, she didn''t agree.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Ji Jiayi has been happy for a short time. ,


    Tan Mo said: "I mean the difficulty of the test questions is average."


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    Ji Jiayi sneered, "Then how many scores can you take? The difficulty of the test questions is average? It''s kind of bragging."


    He thought the test questions were quite difficult.


    Tan Mo said: "If there is no accident, all answers are correct, the problem is not big."


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    "Unexpectedly, you can brag." Ji Jiayi laughed and said loudly, "You said you can get all the correct answers on the exam?"


    The people around stopped and looked over.


    It''s not that there are people who get full marks.


    But generally few people dare to boast such a Haikou before the results come out.


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if you didn''t get full marks in the exam?


    Although the shortlist is only an announcement of the ranking, there are still ways for the shortlisted students, especially the top-ranked students, to know their specific results.


    Many people recognized Tan Mo.


    "I heard that Tan Mo came to take the exam. I thought someone had misunderstood it. I didn''t expect that she would come." Someone whispered.


    "Tan Mo is really as confident as ever."


    "But before, she said that she could get the results in the exam, but in the end she got it. This time, maybe she can get a perfect score in the exam."


    Everyone: "..."


    No way?


    Stop talking, it''s terrible!


    If it is really full, is Tanmo still a human being?


    Tan Mo raised his eyebrows, "To be honest, how did I do on the exam, what does it have to do with you?"


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    "Even if I get a zero score in the test, can you still get any benefit?" Tan Mo said coldly, "Is Huada rewarding you, or can this competition give you extra points?"


    "I''m just curious about your non-mathematics-related majors, but you are confident to take the exam. How can you get it, isn''t it?" Ji Jiayi said with a sullen face.


    "Okay, that also makes me curious about you." Tan Mo smiled, "How is your exam?"


    Ji Jiayi suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    He also wants to confidently say that he can get full marks on the test.


    But he can''t do it!


    There was one question he was not sure about, and there was another question, which he didn''t figure out in the end.


    Speaking of it, there are only six questions in total...


    If he told the truth, he would lose to Tanmo first orally.


    But if he also slapped his tongue, saying that he has a full score, and when the time comes, he is not the one who is embarrassed?


    Ji Jiayi held back for a long time, but only said: "Not bad."


    Tan Mo blinked, and then asked, "Can you answer all of them right?"


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    Chi Xuanzi suffocated a smile.


    Since Tan Mo said that he could get full marks in the test, Chi Xuanzi believed it.


    So she asked next to her: "Could it?"


    "..." Ji Jiayi held back for a long time before gritting his teeth, "No."


    Tan Mo nodded and smiled brightly, "Then I must be better than you in the exam."


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    "How about we Bibi? Dare to gamble?" Tan Mo asked with a smile.


    "Bet? What to bet?" Ji Jiayi asked with a frown.


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "I don''t bully you either. Let''s just rank according to the ranking announced by the shortlist. How about?"


    Ji Jiayi thought for a while and said, "How many did you sign up for?"


    "Five sects." Tan Mo said with an expression of "Of course I am reporting to sects. Do you still have to ask?"


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    He originally wanted to show off to Tan Mo, but he also reported five.


    This math competition is not something you want to take a few more random exams.


    There are actually only six questions for each exam, which is particularly difficult.


    Tan Mo smiled, and said indifferently: "If you report less, we can only do better than the ones you reported."


    Ji Jia gritted his teeth, "I also reported five!"


    Who do you look down on!


    "Oh, you want to hit the individual almighty award?" Tan Mo smiled, "Okay, we will count the five categories according to the ranking of the individual scores. Whoever ranks higher than the other side will win. "


    "Are you satisfied with this?" Tan Mo looked at him with a smile.


    No matter how Ji Jiayi looked at it, he felt that Tan Mo''s smile seemed to make him panic.


    Seeing that Ji Jiayi stopped talking, Tan Mo said, "Do you want to bet or not?"


    "No need." Youdao female voice came over.


    Everyone saw that a girl with a ponytail came quickly.


    Chi Xuanzi reached Tan Mo''s ear and whispered: "This is Liu Yidi, who is ranked number one in the Department of Mathematics at Hua University."


    Liu Yidi walked to Ji Jiayi and stood still, and said in a deep voice, "You don''t have to bet with her. It''s your own business to score yourself. There is no need to bet on your results."


    Although Ji Jiayi didn''t know what Tanmo''s bet was, he felt a little guilty when he heard Tanmo say this.


    Tan Mo dared to take the initiative to raise the bet. Is it true that he has such confidence that he can beat him?


    He always thinks what''s bad about talking about Mozang.


    Just taking advantage of the steps given by Liu Yidi, Ji Jiayi went down, "I know."


    He disdainfully said to Tan Mo, "Is it an honor to bet on grades?"


    "Yes." Tan Mo nodded, "Because I have absolute self-confidence, so I dare to take a bet."


    Tan Mo learned from Ji Jiayi''s disdainful attitude, and even had the effect of taking it to the next level, "You are ranked fifth in China, and you can look down on people. I''m so powerful, why can''t I feel honorable?"


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    Du Zeyang snorted coldly, "If you don''t dare to gamble, you can say that you can''t gamble, and you pretend to be, really when others can''t see it?"


    Ji Jiayi couldn''t bear such a stimulus, "What''s not to dare? I just think that if I am a mathematics department, compared with a non-professional person, even if I win, I will be said to be bullying. How to compare, both I suffer."


    "Yeah, if you lose, you will still be called a professional student, not as good as a non-professional student." Tan Mo made no secret of yin and yang.


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    "So, do you want to gamble? Hurry up." Chi Xuanzi urged, "I''m afraid I won''t gamble. It''s a simple matter. Asking so much is because I want to gamble and I don''t have the courage."


    Ji Jiayi''s face flushed after the run, "At least you talk about the bet first, right?"


    Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi talked separately on both sides of Mo, and at this time they looked at Tan Mo together.


    "In fact, it''s not a big bet. I definitely won''t make excessive demands." Tan Mo saw that more and more people came to pay attention, so he said, "Looking at the shortlist, if you have more subjects behind me, I win. Then you will tell everyone in front of you that the Department of Mathematics at Hua University is not as good as the Department of Mathematics at Beijing University. Conversely, if I have more subjects behind you, I will speak to everyone in front of you. The Department of Mathematics is not as good as the Department of Mathematics at Hua University."

 Chapter 565： Im afraid its useless for everyone from Huada to come

    Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi couldn''t help laughing.


    The students of Beijing University have really understood Tan Mozhen over the years.


    Even if everyone has different majors, different departments, or even different colleges.


    But they all know that Tanmo has always been a spit and a nail when he does things.


    If she is not sure, she won''t say it.


    But as long as she said it herself, she would definitely be able to do it.


    Therefore, when Tan Mo said that, the two of them were not worried at all, they didn''t stop them, and they even wanted to laugh a little.


    Thinking of Ji Jiayi publicly saying in front of students of various schools that the Department of Mathematics at Beijing University is not as good as the Department of Mathematics at Beijing University, I feel happy.


    I don''t know what the people of BGI will be like when the time comes.


    Ji Jiayi has always been arrogant, now it''s an iron plate!


    Liu Yidi frowned and said: "The level of the mathematics department of Beijing University and China University is high and low, and the results are not necessary to be used as a bet."


    Tan Mo shrugged and said nonchalantly, "If you dare not, I don''t care. But, Ji Jiayi, among your mathematics students, is this classmate Liu Yidi do the trick?"


    "Your BGI is really different from our Beijing University." Tan Mo exclaimed, "In our Beijing University, there has never been a student who can speak on our behalf. After all, we are all independent individuals, how can we be What about a casual representative? No matter what the other person¡¯s status is or how good their grades are, it¡¯s impossible. Not to mention that if she doesn¡¯t let us do anything, we really won¡¯t do anything."


    "Student Ji Jiayi, I think you are such a proud person. I really didn''t expect you to listen to Classmate Liu Yidi." Tan Mo said in surprise.


    Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi shut their mouths obediently, acting as guardians of left and right who can''t speak.


    Because they found that Tan Mo''s eloquence was useless for the entire Huada people.


    There is no need for the two of them to help.


    Liu Yidi explained with a black face, "Our school is not like this either."


    "Then why are you calling the shots for classmate Ji Jiayi?" Tan Mo raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I¡­¡­"


    As soon as Liu Yidi spoke, Tanmo said, "Okay, don''t say it. This is my business with classmate Ji Jiayi. What do you always make decisions for Ji Jiayi? Or, your mathematics department, that¡¯s what you said. ?"


    "I didn''t!" Liu Yidi finished, folded his arms around his chest, and stood aside without speaking.


    Lest others think that she relied on her good grades to dominate the school.


    Tan Mo then looked at Ji Jiayi again, "Do you want to bet or not? Don''t bet we''re leaving."


    After speaking, Tan Mo turned around and left without giving Ji Jiayi time to answer.


    Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi did not hesitate, and set off simultaneously with Tanmo.


    They are like this, as if Ji Jiayi didn''t dare to gamble.


    "I bet!" Ji Jiayi stared at Tanmo and didn''t mean to stop at all, his brain heated up, and he blurted out.


    Tan Mo stopped then, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Chi Xuanzi, "Come on, help take a video as evidence. At that time, none of us will want to go wrong, or I will post the video."


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    As for it?


    "You don''t have to be like that. I really don''t want to fall back on this matter." Ji Jiayi laughed at Mo Tai''s petty, "Besides, in the end, it is impossible to say who will win and who will win."


    "Then treat it as if you are afraid that I will fall back on the bill. Anyway, you are not alone in recording you." Tan Mo didn''t care about Ji Jiayi''s words.


    Chi Xuanzi has already held up the phone, waiting for her to press the record button.


    Tan Mo said: "I, a fourth-year student from the Department of Finance of Beijing University, talked about Mo. Now I have placed a bet with Ji Jiayi, a fourth-year student of the Mathematics Department of the University of China. In the five subject exams of the Yau Chengtong Mathematics Competition, the finalists have exceeded The opponent with more subjects wins. The loser must openly admit that his school¡¯s mathematics department is inferior to the other¡¯s mathematics department in front of everyone. This video serves as proof."


    "It''s your turn." Tan Mo said to Ji Jiayi again.


    Ji Jiayi had a black face and said it again as Tan Mo said.


    Chi Xuanzi took the video and returned the phone to Tanmo.


    "Okay, I won''t say anything else. I''ll talk about it when the results come out." Tan Mo said, "If you don''t agree, there will be the finals, we can continue to compare."


    "What do you mean, you are determined to win?" Ji Jiayi smiled when he was talked about.


    "Whatever you want." Tan Mo shrugged.


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    He always felt that Tan Mo was playing with him.


    Just as he was about to say something, he saw Director Yao from Beijing University coming over.


    "Tan Mo, why haven''t you come out yet? I just waited outside for a long time, and I am worried that you will leave first." Seeing that Tan Mo was still there, Director Yao was obviously relieved.


    Everyone said that the teachers and school leaders at Beijing University really care about the students.


    "It''s okay, I just made a bet with Ji Jiayi," Tan Mo said.


    Ji Jiayi''s heart jumped.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo dared to directly talk to the dean of their mathematics department about betting.


    "Ji Jiayi? Who?" Director Yao was taken aback for a moment, dare to make a bet with Tanmo?


    Where did the talent come from? I have never heard of it!


    Everyone: "..."


    Is this the point?


    Shouldn¡¯t the point be that Tan Mogang made a bet with someone?


    Moreover, it is still related to your Beijing University.


    You don''t even care about it, first ask who is Ji Jiayi?


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Ji Jiayi.


    I don''t know how Ji Jiayi is feeling now?


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    "This is this one." Tan Mo introduced to Director Yao, "I heard that he is the fifth-ranked student in the Department of Mathematics at Hua University."


    "Oh." Director Yao was very calm, only fifth.


    At this moment, Director Yao asked, "What kind of bet did you make?"


    Everyone said, you finally remembered to ask!


    Tan Mo simply said, "It means that both of us have applied for examinations in five subjects. Whoever has more subjects with high rankings will win. Those who lose must publicly say that the math department of their school is not as good as the other The school¡¯s mathematics department."


    "Oh." Director Yao calmly on the surface, and a group of happily in his heart, wishing to tell Principal Mu the good news right away.


    The students of the Department of Mathematics of Hua University will soon admit that Hua University is not as good as Beijing University!


    However, he still remembers that he is the head of the department, even if he is happy, he can''t show it here, it seems that they are not generous.


    No matter how Beijing University and China University are at odds, and no one accepts each other, they have to pretend to be friendly on the surface.


    But Director Yao was so happy that the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but wanted to twitch.


    Everyone: "..."


    What do you mean by "oh"?


    Tan Mo, this is a bet on the reputation of Beijing University!


    How could you say "oh" so calmly?


    Don''t you even blame it?


    Especially the students of China University, can''t believe it!


    "These are not important." Director Yao waved his hand and said, "You are all hungry, let''s go, let''s eat first."

 Chapter 566： Give benefits again

    "In order for you to have a good test, the school has booked rooms for you in the hotel next to you. After lunch together, you will go to the hotel to have a good rest. Don''t go back to school and toss about it." Director Yao said.


    "I''m taking the test at half past six in the evening, is that the same?" Chi Xuanzi asked.


    "As long as there is an exam today, it is the same." Director Yao nodded, "If there is no exam today, we will have lunch together at noon. After the meal, the school will send a car to send the students back to the school."


    "Let''s go, it''s almost 12:30, everyone should be hungry." Director Yao said, taking Tan Mo and the three to leave.


    Because BGI is the test site, the school certainly doesn''t need to prepare a place for them to live in, and of course it doesn''t even care about food.


    But when I went to the Beijing University test center before, I had never seen the school so meticulous.


    People from other schools are even more envious.


    Because other schools have very few people signing up, far less so than Beijing University and China University.


    In some schools, only a few people attended.


    There are even those with only one person participating.


    It was completely voluntary, and I didn''t even expect to get the ranking, let alone book a hotel specifically for them, including lunch and dinner.


    Director Yao took the three of them and endured all the way. After meeting with the students of Beijing University outside the examination room, he took them to the restaurant not far from Beijing University.


    This restaurant is also selected by the teachers in charge. They make sure that the restaurant is clean and will not cause the students to eat bad gastrointestinal tract, which will affect the performance of the next exam.


    Director Yao is also very tolerant.


    Director Yao laughed happily until he entered the reserved room in the restaurant.


    Tan Mo looked at Director Yao strangely.


    Director Yao, what good things have happened?


    Happy to be like this.


    "It''s okay, I have already ordered the food. The food will be served in a while. You should sit and rest first. When the food is served, you will eat first. I will call first." Director Yao said with a smile, and went out to Principal Mu Called.


    Not long after the phone was dialed, Principal Mu picked it up.


    "Principal Mu, I have good news for you!" Director Yao''s voice couldn''t stop joy.


    "What? What good news?" Principal Mu couldn''t figure it out, and the test results didn''t come out so quickly.


    Director Yao talked about Tanmo''s bet with Ji Jiayi.


    "Hahahahahaha!" Principal Mu laughed badly and burst into tears. "Although it''s only a verbal advantage, Lao Shi knows it, I guess it''s useless!"


    "Good job!" President Mu, like Director Yao, already knew the result.


    Talking about ink will lose?


    impossible!


    "Wait, I''ll call Tanmo." Principal Mu said, "I have to give Tanmo some encouragement and let her take the exam!"


    As soon as Director Yao heard it, Principal Mu sent the favor again.


    Director Yao hung up the phone, and Principal Mu immediately called Tanmo.


    Tan Mo is discussing the previous round of exam questions with his classmates.


    The classmates were discussing the difficulties they encountered, and Tan Mo answered them in passing.


    Naturally, it comes to the answer to the previous exam question.


    Everyone found that Tanmo''s mathematics is really strong.


    They don''t know how to talk about it.


    What could not be answered before, once answered by the discussion, it suddenly became clear.


    Even the boy who first questioned Tan Mo was convinced at this time.


    When Director Yao came in, he found that the atmosphere in the room was unexpectedly good.


    The chat was very hot.


    Everyone''s attitude towards Tanmo has also become particularly enthusiastic.


    After listening carefully, the conversation turned out to be all math problems.


    At this time, Tan Mo''s cell phone rang.


    Director Yao''s mouth twitched, and he knew that this must be President Mu''s call.


    Tan Mo glanced at the phone screen, Director Yao glanced intentionally, confirming that it was Principal Mu.


    Director Yao thought to himself, President Mu was quite diligent in giving the benefits.


    Tan Mo didn''t answer the phone in front of everyone, but got up and said, "I''ll answer the phone first."


    Then he went out with his mobile phone.


    Director Yao nodded silently.


    After all, it was President Mu''s call.


    Tan Mo is very low-key, and she is indeed a well-measured little girl.


    "Tan Mo, I heard, you bet with the students of Hua University?" As for the name of the other party, Principal Mu said that it was not important. They were all defeated by Tan Mo.


    "Dr. Yao told you?" Tan Moxin said, Director Yao''s mouth was too quick.


    "That''s necessary. This is something to add luster to our school. Of course he has to tell me the first time." Principal Mu said happily, "Why don''t you tell me this kind of happy event?"


    "I haven''t won yet." Tan Moxin said. Is President Mu so confident in her?


    Could it be that Director Yao was so happy just now because of this?


    "If you can bring it up, it means you have 100% confidence in winning." Principal Mu said with a smile, "If you are like this, I don''t know how to reward you."


    "..." Tan Mo blinked, "Should I lose?"


    Principal Mu: "...This is not good."


    "In this way, let me think about it, and I''ll tell you when I turn around." Principal Mu had a faint plan in his heart.


    Talking about ink doesn''t matter.


    Principal Mu has given her a lot of benefits.


    In the subsequent exams, I talked about the ink test very smoothly.


    At the end of the exam, I was waiting for the shortlist in the middle of the month.


    Tan Mo also has time to date with Wei Zhiqian.


    During this time, in order to prepare for the exam, Wei Zhiqian did not dare to disturb her.


    However, at the end of the exam, Wei Zhiqian happened to work overtime.


    Tan Mo hadn''t seen Wei Zhiqian for many days, and missed him too.


    But I can only wait disappointedly to meet with Wei Zhiqian tomorrow.


    Because the test date happens to be during the National Day holiday.


    Tomorrow is still on holiday.


    So Tan Mo went home directly.


    After 11 o''clock in the evening, Tan Mo returned to his bedroom, took a shower, and dried his hair.


    He leaned against the bed with his iPad, ready to watch a variety show.


    Just when I found out the variety show I wanted to watch, I received a call from Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo immediately paused the video and answered the phone in surprise, "Uncle!"


    "Are you asleep?" Wei Zhiqian''s voice was soft on the phone.


    Tanmo''s phone pressed tightly to his ears, and his ears trembled.


    "Not yet, I''m about to watch a variety show." Tan Mo put the iPad aside and didn''t look at it. "Uncle, have you finished your work?"


    "Well, are you in the bedroom? Come and have a look at the balcony." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tan Mo''s heartbeat quickened, and he had guesses.


    She hurried to the window, suddenly remembered something, and quickly returned to the bedside, pressed the button on the wall above the bedside table to open the curtain.


    Then she hurried back to the window, opened the French window, and walked to the balcony.


    I saw Wei Zhiqian holding his mobile phone, standing outside the wall of Tan''s villa, raising his head and smiling at her.


    Tan Mo''s bedroom is on the second floor, and Wei Zhiqian is not far away.

 Chapter 567： do you mind?

    Therefore, when Tan Mo stood on the balcony, he could clearly see the expression on Wei Zhiqian''s face.


    "Uncle, don''t tell me if you are here, I will go out and wait for you." Tan Mo was anxious.


    It''s so late now, she is going out suddenly, the family will definitely not let her, and she has to ask her carefully what she is going to do.


    If Wei Zhiqian had just told her before coming here, she could go out and wait in advance.


    However, there is still a risk of being discovered.


    Tan''s courtyard wall is not too high, and she can see Wei Zhiqian outside by the window.


    Anyone who looks out when they meet can see them as well.


    "If I tell you, you must have come out early in the morning." How could Wei Zhiqian let Tan Mo wait outside by himself?


    The October night is already very cold.


    "I''m just here to look at you. If the light in your room is dark, I know you are asleep and will not wake you." Wei Zhiqian''s voice softly made Tan Mo feel a little bit sour in the cool night. "Just now Seeing that the light in your room is still on, so I called to ask. I am also worried that although the light is on in your room, you will watch the video and see you fall asleep and forget to turn off the light."


    Tanmo has such a habit.


    She goes to bed early, and likes to watch some relaxing variety shows before going to bed.


    Often watched and fell asleep.


    I forgot to turn off the light, and the video is still playing.


    "I haven''t slept yet." Tan Mo leaned out.


    Wei Zhiqian said hurriedly, "Be careful."


    Tan Mo pouted slightly, "But I haven''t seen you for several days, so you didn''t even tell me first when you came here, so I can only look at you from a distance now."


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled, suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked, "Want to look at me closer?"


    "Yeah!" Tan Mo nodded without thinking.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced left and right in the courtyard of the Tan''s house and made sure that there was no one else. He temporarily put the phone in his suit pocket, and then stepped back.


    Immediately afterwards, he suddenly sprinted towards the courtyard wall and stomped on the courtyard wall to borrow force.


    Then the whole person stepped directly on the courtyard wall and jumped down again.


    So he jumped into Tan''s courtyard in one go.


    Luojiaqing Tanmo opened the window without hearing any sound.


    Only seeing Wei Zhiqian''s actions, she took a breath of shock and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, we saw Wei Zhiqian running under her window, on the first floor.


    Wei Zhiqian put her index finger on her lips, prompting her not to speak out.


    Then Wei Zhiqian took an estimate and took another three or four steps back.


    Then, he sprinted towards the wall of the villa.


    Just as if he had just stepped over the courtyard wall, with the force of pushing against the wall under his feet.


    It actually climbed up in three or two steps.


    When he was one arm away from Tan Mo, he stretched out his hand, and grabbed Tan Mo''s balcony by the distance he bounced under his foot.


    Wei Zhiqian is so handsome, and Tan Mo was dumbfounded.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian''s arms strained, he propped up his body.


    The long legs turned over her balcony easily.


    Tan Mo opened his mouth in surprise.


    She didn''t even know that the wall of her house was so easy to turn over.


    In surprise, Wei Zhiqian was already standing in front of her.


    At this time, a car light approached not far away.


    It is a patrol car in the community.


    There are villas in the small area. For the sake of beauty, the courtyard walls are not high.


    There are no anti-theft windows in the house.


    It''s all because the public security in the community is very good, and the management of the entry of foreign personnel and vehicles is very strict.


    And there are security patrols by car day and night.


    At this moment, it happens to be the time for security patrols.


    Tan Mogang was about to remind that Wei Zhiqian reacted faster than her.


    He wrapped her arm around her waist, and hugged her into Tanmo''s room, hiding in the corner next to the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    This series of actions made Tan Mo startled from ear to ear.


    That''s so handsome!


    But not wanting, Wei Zhiqian suddenly bowed his head, swooped in and kissed her firmly.


    Tan Mo''s heart was beating like a drum, and Wei Zhiqian kissed him so aggressively in his bedroom.


    The bedroom was like her last line of defense, but at this moment, Wei Zhiqian attacked and entered unsuspectingly.


    Tan Mo felt that his last line of defense had been breached.


    It is now squeezed in a corner, with walls on both sides.


    In front is Wei Zhiqian who blocked her solidly.


    She was tightly locked in her arms by Wei Zhiqian, Jiaojiao let Wei Zhiqian do it.


    After a long time, Tan Mo felt her mouth hurt, and Wei Zhiqian let go of her still red lips.


    "Lips hurt." Tan Mochao Wei Zhiqian complained.


    Wei Zhiqian''s eyes fell, followed by a soft kiss.


    His lips are much softer than his fingertips, soft like moist glutinous rice cakes.


    "Sorry." Wei Zhiqian pecked, muttering in a low voice, "I haven''t seen you for several days, I''m so suffocated."


    I was worried that it would disturb Tanmo''s study and make her unable to concentrate.


    So I dare not even meet once.


    Wei Zhiqian knew him, and for her, it was impossible to just see one side.


    You will definitely make progress.


    So I can only endure it, and it''s safest to not even see each other.


    But in this way, he endured himself badly.


    At this time, he could finally see that the little girl was even softer in his arms.


    I can see it close, I can feel it.


    Tan Mo''s lips were still being kissed softly by him, her whole body seemed to be burning, and she couldn''t help but tremble in his arms.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help thinking, how did Wei Zhiqian endure it before the two of them had confessed?


    Yes, Xiao Xuelian Jing has already figured it out.


    Although Wei Zhiqian liked her timeline, it was stuck on her adult day.


    But that also shows that he liked her a long time ago.


    And there is also the basis for getting along before.


    Wei Zhiqian must have liked it earlier, but he didn''t know it.


    Thinking of this, Tan Mo felt sweet in his heart.


    When the car lights outside gradually disappeared, Wei Zhiqian lowered his head and kissed the corner of Tan Mo''s eyes and nose before finally letting go of her.


    Wei Zhiqian was suddenly in her bedroom late at night, and Tan Mo didn''t know how to get along with Wei Zhiqian for a while, and was extremely nervous.


    "Don''t look at you when you were six years old, I knew you, but thinking about it carefully, I have never entered your bedroom." Wei Zhiqian whispered, "Mind?"


    Tan Moxin said, you are all here, do I mind if it is useful?


    Of course, she doesn''t mind.


    I just feel embarrassed.


    The bedroom is her most private place.


    It''s really a very close relationship before you can come in.


    All her close objects were in the bedroom.


    Tan Mo blushed and shook his head.


    She couldn''t speak now, for fear that her voice would be wrong and even more embarrassing.


    Now she has no energy at all, her legs are very soft, and she just feels that her state is very strange.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at the layout of her room.


    Tan Mo''s room is actually very simple.

 Chapter 568： Your belt buckle is touching me

    There is a double bed in the room, although she is the only one sleeping, but to make it easier for Tanmo to roll around while sleeping.


    The whole room was covered with long cream wool carpets.


    The wool is slightly long, so you can step on it to pass the instep.


    Soft as if stepping on the cloud.


    Leaning against the floor-to-ceiling windows, there is a short round table, and next to it is a lazy sofa.


    A dressing table was placed against the wall.


    There is a sliding door connected to the bedroom next door.


    On the other side of the door is Tan Mo''s cloakroom.


    Her cloakroom is about the same size as her bedroom.


    Wei Zhiqian only took a brief look before stepping out of the cloakroom.


    When talking about the things in Mo''s bedroom, he just looked at it with his eyes and didn''t touch it.


    After returning, Wei Zhiqian glanced at the lazy couch.


    It is a single sofa, not suitable for two people sitting together.


    Wei Zhiqian asked, "Can I sit by the bed?"


    Tan Mo nodded, he recovered a little now, and finally dared to speak out, "Yes, just sit down."


    Wei Zhiqian sat down beside her bed.


    Looking down, Tan Mo''s pillow stood up.


    I was watching the video with my back leaning on the pillow.


    At this moment, the iPad has been locked, and it is casually placed aside.


    Wei Zhiqian retracted his gaze and looked at Tan Mo again.


    Reached out to her.


    Tan Mo walked a few steps towards Wei Zhiqian and placed his soft white hand on Wei Zhiqian''s palm.


    Wei Zhiqian only added a little bit of energy, and then pulled Tan Mo over.


    Tan Mo''s leg was on his knee.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled slightly, and with a little effort, he pulled Tan Mo onto his lap and sat down.


    "I haven''t seen you for several days, let me hug you like this." Wei Zhiqian said, resting his head on her shoulders.


    Hearing what he said, Tan Mo stopped moving obediently.


    She missed Wei Zhiqian too.


    Wei Zhiqian just hugged her like this and didn''t speak. The two of them were so quiet, and they felt very good to talk about Mo.


    If you talk too much, you might have to be heard by your family.


    Before, she was always held in her arms by Wei Zhiqian, and she had to look up to see Wei Zhiqian''s face.


    It is rare that Wei Zhiqian is resting on her shoulders this time, so Tan Mo can actually look down at Wei Zhiqian from a slightly higher angle.


    But when she lowered her head, she saw Wei Zhiqian''s tired look.


    Just outside, the light from the street lamp was not bright, so she didn''t see it clearly.


    In addition, Wei Zhiqian kissed her as soon as he got close, making her invisible.


    Until this time, with the bright lights in the bedroom, Tan Mo could also see the exhaustion on Wei Zhiqian''s face.


    Tan Mo didn''t speak just now because he was afraid that his family would hear him.


    Not to mention it now, because I am afraid to disturb Wei Zhiqian.


    He is really tired.


    Tan Mo thought, before she was preparing for the exam, Wei Zhiqian always had a lot of time to accompany her.


    It must be when she didn''t know that Wei Zhiqian seized all the time to solve his work, just to make time to meet her.


    Tan Mo was thinking a little bit ecstatic, but he didn''t realize that when he looked down at Wei Zhiqian, his lips accidentally rubbed against his brow.


    Originally, Wei Zhiqian was really tired. Although he was resting on Tan Mo''s thin shoulders, he was actually not that comfortable.


    Tan Mo was much shorter than him, and his body was thin.


    Wei Zhiqian''s angle on Tanmo''s shoulders is actually a bit tired.


    But because he was so tired, he only fell asleep with this pillow, and his breathing became more relaxed and longer.


    However, Tan Mo''s lips inadvertently rubbed, and Wei Zhiqian felt the soft and sweet fragrance of his eyebrows, and he immediately became sober.


    He suddenly raised his head and met Tan Mo''s surprised and innocent eyes.


    Tan Mo''s lips were in front of him.


    Wei Zhiqian''s eyes darkened, he suddenly raised his head and kissed her lips.


    Tan Mo hasn''t reacted yet.


    Why did Wei Zhiqian wake up suddenly?


    Then, Wei Zhiqian took it and lay down on the bed.


    Tan Mo''s nervous breathing was terribly messy.


    "Little...Uncle, aren''t you all asleep?" Tan Mo was nervous, and he stuttered.


    At this moment, Tan Mo remembered that when Wei Zhiqian confessed to her, they were also on the bed.


    She was more shocked at the time, but not as nervous as she is now.


    "I was awakened by you again." Wei Zhiqian said in a low voice.


    "I didn''t." She never kissed him.


    However, she still had a guilty conscience when she said this.


    She was actually aware of Wei Zhiqian''s eyebrows just now.


    "Then kiss now." Wei Zhiqian''s mouth twitched, and after speaking in a dumb voice, his soft and hot lips fell.


    On the morning of the previous confession, he was also in bed.


    But he was afraid of scaring the little girl, so he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    Over the years, seeing the little girl''s acceptance of his intimacy getting higher and higher, she has never rejected him.


    Even tired of him.


    Wei Zhiqian also slowly, little by little, broke through that little size, unknowingly, already much more presumptuous than before.


    I didn''t feel the emotion at this moment, and some couldn''t hold it anymore.


    The atmosphere in front of me is too grueling.


    The little girl was lying on her own bed, surrounded by things that belonged to her.


    Let Wei Zhiqian have more and more unspeakable intimacy.


    Suddenly, Wei Zhiqian buried his face in Tan Mo''s neck and stopped moving.


    Although Tan Mo didn''t know why, he just felt that he had better not move now.


    "Uncle..." Tan Mo yelled, "Your belt buckle, it is touching me..."


    Although, the temperature is not like a belt buckle.


    The belt buckle should be somewhat cold.


    But apart from this, Tan Mo couldn''t think of anything else like this.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    He took a hard and deep breath, still squeezing the conversation and didn''t move.


    Tan Mo only felt more and more panicked.


    Finally, he moved a little awkwardly, trying to squeeze it out of Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    "Don''t move." Wei Zhiqian finally said.


    It''s just that the voice is so tight, it seems to be enduring great pain.


    Tanmo was so scared that he didn''t dare to move, and nervously and worriedly asked, "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You...Why are you uncomfortable?" Tan Mo hurriedly asked.


    Wei Zhiqian really wanted Tan Mo to feel himself, where he was uncomfortable.


    However, he was afraid of scaring the little girl and making Tan Mo forget where he was now and called out directly.


    If it''s with him, it won''t be afraid.


    Wei Zhiqian sighed regretfully, thinking that it was not as convenient as being with him.


    Wei Zhiqian lay still on his stomach. After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "I just take a shower."


    Tan Mo was stunned.


    Take a bath?


    "Now... now?" Tan Moxin said that Wei Zhiqian is uncomfortable now, and it is impossible to wait for him to go back to take a bath.


    And he is in this state, Tan Mo is not relieved that he will go back like this.


    I don''t know where he is uncomfortable.


    Tan Mo''s brain is a mess now, and he has forgotten that he has the power to heal.

 Chapter 569： Uncle, Ill treat you

    "Yeah." Wei Zhiqian paused for several seconds, as if it took a lot of strength to make such a sound.


    Tan Mo was motionless and gulped nervously.


    Finally, Wei Zhiqian got up and sat up.


    His waist seems to be much stronger than usual.


    As soon as Wei Zhiqian left, the cool autumn night breeze took the opportunity to hit.


    When Tan Mo was blown by the cold wind, his mind became clearer.


    She finally remembered that she has the power to heal.


    No matter where Wei Zhiqian is uncomfortable, won''t she just finish treating him?


    Tan Mo quickly said, "Uncle, let me treat you."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    He couldn''t tell Tanmo what was going on.


    If one can''t do it, Tanmo''s power is so great that he can''t do it directly to him. Whom does he call to make sense?


    "No, just take a shower." After Wei Zhiqian finished speaking, he rushed directly into Tan Mo''s bathroom.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Rao is full of knowledge of Xiao Xuelian. After thinking about it for a long time, I haven''t figured out that any illness can be cured by taking a bath.


    Tan Mo sat up and scratched his head, still not trying to understand.


    But somehow, thinking of the image of Wei Zhiqian just pressed into his arms, his face burned swellingly.


    After a while, there was the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t know what kind of bath he took, and the speed was very fast.


    Because when Wei Zhiqian entered, Tan Mo also forgot to check the time.


    So when the sound of water disappeared, Tanmo was only a rough estimate of the time, and it was only about five minutes.


    Tan Mo was thinking when he suddenly heard the sound of the bathroom door handle turning.


    The room is really too quiet.


    So just the turning sound of the door handle is very clear.


    Only then did Tan Mo remember that Wei Zhiqian didn''t bring a change of clothes!


    Is that wearing his clothes just now?


    At this time, the bathroom door opened.


    When Tan Mo saw Wei Zhiqian, he only felt that his nose was hot, so he subconsciously covered his nose.


    Afraid of nosebleeds.


    Because Wei Zhiqian didn''t bring any change clothes or pajamas, he didn''t put on his shirt at all, only came out with the trousers just now.


    I don''t know how he moved so fast. In only five minutes, he even washed his hair.


    It''s just that before it can be blown dry, the black short hair is still wet, and the hair is hanging down smoothly, and there are drops of water dripping on the shoulders.


    When Wei Zhiqian approached, a chill from his body hit Tanmo.


    Tan Mo touched Wei Zhiqian''s arm in surprise, and did not forget to lower his voice and asked, "Uncle, did you wash it in cold water?"


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, could he say no?


    He had started a fire, and then used hot water, he was afraid that he would waste it here tonight.


    "Why use cold water to take a bath? How cold it is now." Tan Mo grumbled and complained, suddenly resembling a little housekeeper, "I''ll turn on the air conditioner for you."


    It¡¯s still too early for the heating time. It was not necessary to turn on the air conditioner for heating in October.


    It''s just that Wei Zhiqian is cold now, and Tan Mo is afraid that he will be ill.


    Now Tan Mo can''t even look at Wei Zhiqian''s figure.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    What''s the point of him not wearing clothes?


    "No." Wei Zhiqian paused to talk about the ink, still not forgetting to whisper, "I''m not cold at all."


    Originally, he took a cold shower to cool down. If he turned on the air conditioner to heat up, his shower would be useless.


    "I just took a cold shower when I felt hot." Wei Zhiqian explained again.


    "Is that so?" Tan Moxin said that the man''s enthusiasm is more prosperous, but the uncle seems to be particularly prosperous.


    This day, it''s still hot to take a cold shower.


    "But the hair needs to be blown dry." Tan Mo said again, this time before Wei Zhiqian stopped, she quickly went to the bathroom to get a hairdryer.


    In order to make it easier for her to play with her mobile phone and watch videos on the bed, a row of sockets was installed on the wall above the bedside table.


    Tan Mo plugged the plug of the hair dryer into the socket at the head of the bed, and pressed Wei Zhiqian to let him sit on the side of the bed honestly and not to move, and give Wei Zhiqian a blow.


    Tan Mo unceasingly combed Wei Zhiqian''s hair with one hand, so that he could also dry the hair underneath.


    As Wei Zhiqian''s hair gradually became dry, it became smoother and smoother.


    Tan Moxian rarely saw Wei Zhiqian''s hair hanging down like this, and he looked like he was seven or eight years younger in an instant.


    When the hair is dry, talk about the ink and put the hair dryer back.


    When I came back, I found that Wei Zhiqian had fallen asleep leaning against her bed.


    Tan Mo Fang lightly stepped, is my uncle so tired?


    Tan Mo couldn''t think of Wei Zhiqian leaving at all at this moment.


    Naturally, he accepted the idea of ??letting Wei Zhiqian sleep here tonight.


    What she is now entangled is whether to wake Wei Zhiqian.


    It would be uncomfortable to let him sleep like this if he didn''t wake him up.


    But to wake up, Tan Mo didn''t have the heart to bear it.


    As everyone knows, Wei Zhiqian is here to pretend to sleep.


    Otherwise, just after taking a cold shower, it would be so easy to fall asleep.


    After Tan Mo thought for a while, he still had to call Wei Zhiqian first.


    So Tan Mo whispered: "Uncle, uncle."


    After calling for a long time, Wei Zhiqian did not wake up either.


    She did not dare to speak loudly, for fear of being heard by her family.


    He could only poke Wei Zhiqian on the shoulder again.


    Wei Zhiqian seemed to have just woken up. His eyelids moved before he opened his eyes.


    Looking at Tan Mo blankly, "Am I asleep?"


    "Uncle, you can lie down and sleep." Tan Mo whispered.


    Wei Zhiqian almost couldn''t hold back his successful smile, and hurriedly covered his lips pretending to be yawning, then squinted his eyes and lay down slowly.


    Tan Mo pondered, went and took the quilt and spread it on the ground. She was on the ground for one night.


    Anyway, the carpet is thick and soft, plus a layer of quilt, it is no problem to make do for one night.


    Unexpectedly, when Tan Mo just moved, Wei Zhiqian grabbed his wrist.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t say a word, but pulled Tan Mo directly onto the bed.


    Then he took advantage of the trend and took Tan Mo into his arms and held it firmly, "Just sleep like this, why bother."


    He didn''t open his eyes, nor did he speak when talking about Mo.


    But Wei Zhiqian could easily guess Tanmo''s thoughts.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian dare not do anything now.


    He didn''t want to take another cold shower.


    He just held Tan Mo Sleep honestly.


    Listening to Wei Zhiqian''s well-proportioned breathing, Tan Mo gradually calmed down, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Wei Zhiqian did not fall asleep. After seeing Tan Mo fell asleep, he calmed himself down and fell asleep slowly.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Wei Zhiqian woke up.


    Tan Mo was still asleep in his arms, completely unaware that he was awake.


    Wei Zhiqian kissed her slightly pursed lips before releasing his strength and pulling his arms out of her head little by little.


    Suppress the sound as low as possible, put on your clothes, and find the phone for Talking Mo.


    She set her mobile phone to mute before sending a WeChat message to Tan Mo.

 Chapter 570： When did the father-in-law who changed his mouth?

    It is worried that Tanmo will wake up when WeChat receives a new message.


    Seeing the lock screen notification of Tanmo mobile phone appeared, Wei Zhiqian turned off the mute function again.


    He was reluctant to take a look at Tan Mo, who was asleep, and then he jumped out of the balcony of Tan Mo''s bedroom, then walked over the wall and left.


    Wei Zhiqian, who got into his car, thought helplessly, this made himself like a flower picking thief.


    *


    When Tan Mo woke up, it was already around 10 o''clock. She was awakened purely by the sunlight coming in through the window.


    The curtains were drawn last night, but then Wei Zhiqian came and Tan Mo opened the curtains.


    When Wei Zhiqian came in, he forgot to close the curtains again.


    When Tan Mo just opened his eyes, he hadn''t thought of Wei Zhiqian''s visit.


    Until the memory gradually returned, Tan Mo remembered that Wei Zhiqian had come last night, it was like a dream.


    Turning his head again, where is Wei Zhiqian beside him?


    Only the quilt next to him was lifted, and the sheets still showed traces of his sleep.


    Tan Mo smiled suddenly.


    Because of this, a very scumbag man is not responsible, and he is farting. The stocks leave.


    Tan Mo smiled and touched the phone, wanting to check the time, just to see the WeChat message notification.


    Click to open it, it is for the message sent before.


    Uncle: "I''m afraid that my father-in-law will find out, I will leave first. You can call me or message when you wake up."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    When did my uncle change his father-in-law''s mother-in-law?


    The remark she gave to Wei Zhiqian was the uncle.


    This note, coupled with the name he said as father-in-law and mother-in-law, looks really weird.


    Tan Mo replied to Wei Zhiqian: "Uncle, I''m awake."


    Wei Zhiqian has been waiting for Tan Mo''s reply.


    As soon as the message of Tanmo was sent, Wei Zhiqian''s video call was dialed.


    Tan Moxin said that my uncle''s movements were too fast.


    He left early in the morning, and she thought he should be sleeping right now.


    Tan Mo hurriedly jumped out of bed, went to the mirror on the dressing table, and tidied himself up a bit, at least not looking messy and unsightly.


    Then he rushed back to the bed again, and took his breath calmly before answering the phone.


    "Uncle," Tan Mo called.


    Seeing her still on the bed, Wei Zhiqian smiled and asked, "Just getting up?"


    "Yes, I will reply to you as soon as I wake up." Tan Mo said.


    "You have to go back to school today? When do you go back, I will pick you up." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Today is the last day of the holiday, and Tan Mo will return to school tomorrow.


    Wei Zhiqian felt that Tan Mo was much more convenient when he was in school than on vacation.


    At least when Mo was in school, they could go directly to the house in the nearby community.


    "In the afternoon, I promised my parents to eat at home at noon."


    "Row."


    In the afternoon, Tan Mo will go back to school.


    "I''ll get the car out." Tan Wenci said cheerfully.


    It''s been a long time since Tanmo went to school.


    Usually when Tanmo comes back on weekends, sometimes it is Qin Muye who asks the driver to detour and pick up Tanmo on the way.


    Sometimes Tan Mo and Qin Muye made an appointment to play outside, and went back to school directly after the game.


    Of course, Tan Wenci doesn''t know. In fact, during this period of time, Tanmo said that he went to play with Qin Muye. Eight out of ten times, he dated Wei Zhiqian under the name of Qin Muye.


    Therefore, it was Wei Zhiqian who sent Tanmo back.


    Today can be regarded as seized the opportunity, the talk is very happy.


    "Dad, my uncle said he''s coming to pick me up." Tan Mo couldn''t bear to say so excited at Tan''s words.


    If I knew it, I told my uncle that I would meet at school.


    Talk about text: "..."


    "What is he following to join in the fun?" Tan Wenci mentioned Wei Zhiqian, and his face collapsed. "Let''s talk about the family with his Wei family, but it''s not on the way!"


    "You quickly call Wei Zhiqian and ask him not to come!" Tan Wenqi said, "We are all at home, how convenient is it to give you, do you need him to come here specially?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Tan Mo took out his cell phone, hoping that Wei Zhiqian hadn''t gone out yet.


    Who knows, before she dialed her phone, the doorbell rang at home.


    Tan Wenci frowned while muttering: "I have a bad feeling."


    Aunt Guo said that she also had a hunch, but she didn''t think it was good.


    Aunt Guo opened the door calmly.


    Through the video intercom by the door, it was indeed Wei Zhiqian standing outside the door.


    Aunt Guo thought to herself, she was not surprised at all.


    Aunt Guo opened the door calmly, "Wei Shao."


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t need anyone to invite him, so he came in by himself.


    Anyway, years of experience told him that in Tanjia, except Tanmo, if you want to wait for others to invite him in, it will be useless to wait until the sky is old.


    "Uncle, auntie." Wei Zhiqian called.


    Fortunately, Tan''s chess player is on the crew, and Tan''s second and third child are also busy with their own work.


    The family only talks about Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, which are quite easy to deal with.


    Of course, even if the three Tan family brothers are added, it is just a little bit difficult, and Wei Zhiqian can''t deal with it.


    Talking about Wenci, I don''t know what''s wrong with me lately, anyway, I''m not happy to hear Wei Zhiqian''s voice.


    I always feel that this kid seems to be more uneasy than before.


    "I''m here to send Momo to school." When Wei Zhiqian spoke, his eyes were already on Tanmo''s face.


    We just separated this morning, and Wei Zhiqian came here again at two o''clock in the afternoon, and it was time to finish lunch no matter how slow it was.


    But I still feel that I haven''t seen Tanmo for a long time.


    When I saw it, I couldn''t look away.


    He originally wanted to be there at half past one.


    I was also afraid that Tanmo''s meal time would be too hasty, so I had to endure it until half past two.


    "You don''t need to bother you to come around here. It''s the easiest thing for us to send ink and ink." Talking about the words is very unwelcome.


    "There was no detour, it happened to be working abroad, and I stopped by." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile.


    "I won''t trouble you anymore." After talking about the words for so many years, he has understood very well, and he must not be tactful when talking to Wei Zhiqian.


    Euphemism is useless to Wei Zhiqian, but will make him kick his nose on the face.


    Therefore, you must say bluntly: "We just send ink and ink, you can go back."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Dad, all my uncles are here." Tan Mo spoke for Wei Zhiqian.


    "Yes, since I have already come, you and auntie don''t have to bother." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Send our daughter, what is the trouble?" Tan Wenci said immediately.


    "I''ll send it." Wei Zhiqian said again.


    "Okay." Tan Wenci suddenly agreed very happily.


    Instead, Wei Zhiqian happily became prepared.


    There is an abnormality, it must be a demon!


    "Since you are all driving here, then you can bring us together. Let''s send ink and ink to school together, so there is no need to fight." Tan Wenci said.


    When Xu Mingzhen heard it, he knew that he hadn''t had a good heart to talk about the text.


    Tan Mo also heard it, and said: "Then my uncle sent me, but I have to send you back."

 Chapter 571： Slots and no mouths

    After listening to the text, he was sad, "Are you afraid to trouble your uncle? Then don''t let him send it away."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Tan Wenci hugged Xu Mingzhen''s arm sadly, "Hey, I don''t know when, my daughter, the distressed Wei Zhiqian more than distressed us."


    "I am not, I don''t!" Tan Mo shook his head quickly.


    Don''t wrong her.


    Xu Mingzhen laughed, but still stood on her husband''s side, "Then it will be troublesome."


    "..." Wei Zhiqian smiled, "No trouble."


    As a result, in addition to Tanmo, Wei Zhiqian''s car also included Xu Mingzhen''s peace talk.


    Moreover, even though Tan Wenci is middle-aged, he is physically vigorous and directly robs Wei Zhiqian of the co-pilot''s position in the car.


    Beautifully called chatting with Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo and Xu Mingzhen sat in the back row.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Had it not been for Tan''s attitude towards him, he would have doubted if Tan Wenci knew anything.


    Along the way, I really didn''t have any idle time talking about words. I chatted with Wei Zhiqian about work. After chatting and chatting, we talked about marriage.


    "Zhiqian, you are not too young anymore, are you not in a hurry at home?" Tan Wenci asked, "I remember that you didn''t have a blind date for a while before? Why haven''t you moved? What about it now? No more relationship?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian was about to answer the question of Tan Wenci. He suddenly sneered at the back of the forum, "Haha."


    "..." Wei Zhiqian listened to Tan Mo''s whisper incorrectly.


    The little girl had never laughed like this before.


    Somehow, Wei Zhiqian felt a chill in his back.


    He looked at Tan Mo, who was sitting behind, through the rearview mirror, and saw the little girl''s face bulging.


    Tan Mo also looked through the front rearview mirror and saw that Wei Zhiqian''s eyes were looking over.


    She immediately pouted at Wei Zhiqian, her rounded face turned away from the car window, and looked out, not looking at Wei Zhiqian anymore.


    She hadn''t even thought about it before.


    First he was dumbfounded by Wei Zhiqian''s confession, and then he was overjoyed.


    It turned out that it was not her one-way favorite, it turned out that my uncle also liked her.


    Being shocked by such a huge joy, why can Tanmo think of anything else?


    It has only been a few days to get along with Wei Zhiqian in a new relationship. She still needs to adapt to the changes in this new relationship, and she has no time to think about the previous blind date.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another math competition.


    After thinking about it this way, Tan Mo found that he was really busy.


    Until just now, when Tan Wen mentioned it, Tan Mo remembered it.


    And after thinking about it again, Tan Mo thought that when Wei Zhiqian went on a blind date, she was already an adult!


    My uncle clearly said that she discovered that she liked her when she was an adult.


    It turned out that he even went on a blind date!


    Xiaoxuelianjing is jealous!


    I don''t even look at Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "If you don''t like it, it will be lost." Wei Zhiqian looked at Tanmo through the rearview mirror again.


    The little girl was still dark, and when she heard what he said, her nose twitched, as if she was humming silently.


    "It''s gone, then how do you know a girl?" Xu Mingzhen leaned forward and said to Wei Zhiqian who was sitting in front.


    Hearing about blind dates and marriages, Xu Mingzhen also got excited, but likes to talk about related topics.


    "That''s right, you don¡¯t always come to Momo. You have time to accompany Momo. It¡¯s better to get to know girls and blind dates. You also meet a lot of clients at work, and you have a wide range of relationships. You can always Meet the girl you like." Tan Wenci took the opportunity to say.


    Wei Zhiqian said in his heart.


    It turned out that Tan Wenci was holding such an idea.


    He said how did Tan Wenci suddenly mention the blind date.


    The one who is rare in Tanwen even complained to Tan Mo, "Momo, so are you. Don''t always take up your uncle''s time. Give him more time to get to know girls. Otherwise, when will you have a little aunt?"


    Now the jealous little Xuelian Jing followed the words of the conversation and said: "My uncle is going to have a blind date, and I will definitely not take up my uncle''s time. Before my uncle''s blind date, I didn''t bother him."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Even if Wei Zhiqian had no experience, he knew that the little girl was upset.


    This is jealous.


    Wei Zhiqian was happy in his heart, and the little girl was jealous, which meant that he liked her very much.


    But thinking about the little girl''s weird tone of Yin and Yang just now, she was angry, and Wei Zhiqian had a headache again.


    Gotta coax.


    Tan Mo was angry with him only once, and he went on a blind date without telling her.


    But the reason Tan Mo was angry was not that he went on a blind date, but that he kept it from her, as if he didn''t trust him.


    But obviously, the reason why Mo is angry now is because he went on a blind date.


    "From then on, I will disturb your uncle less." Tan Wenci took the opportunity to say quickly, "Your uncle is getting older, so he should think about starting a family. Your uncle loves you so much, why don''t you give it back?"


    Tan Wen said earnestly and earnestly: "If you don''t disturb him, it will be the greatest return to your uncle."


    Wei Zhiqian''s eyes kept twitching.


    Talking about these few words of literary words, there are really too many words.


    Just a bite of "your uncle", and even said he is older.


    Wei Zhiqian said unbearably: "Actually I am not very young."


    Tan Wenci hesitated, "You are one year older than my boss."


    "..." Wei Zhiqian became more and more suspicious, could it really be discovered by talking about the text?


    Why do you always put a knife on his age?


    "As you said, I''m one year older than Jinqi. He is Momo''s brother. It''s fine for me to call Zhiqian Brother in the theory of Momo tube. I''m really young if I count this way."


    Talk about text: "..."


    Back to Brother Qian?


    What about the face!


    If he wasn''t watching Wei Zhiqian driving, he would be able to scratch his face when talking about his words!


    "It was you who took the initiative to let Mo Mo tube you call Xiaoshu, which shows that in your heart, you also feel that you are enough to be Mo Mo Xiaoshu." Tan Wenci said with a curled mouth.


    "..." Wei Zhiqian explained, "That''s because when I first met Mo Mo, Mo Mo and Wei Keri were friends of the same generation. Wei Keri called me uncle, and I let Mo Mo follow Wei Keri as I should. My seniority is called me. But Wei Keri is getting more and more assholes, making Mo Mo even though Wei Keri''s seniority is not appropriate. How can Mo Mo be compared with Wei Keri?"


    Talk about text: "..."


    What are you doing with that trash!


    "If it''s Mo ink tube, I call Zhiqian brother, who is a seniority older than Wei Keri, wouldn''t it be great?" Wei Zhiqian said, letting Wei Keri call to talk about Aunt Mo directly.


    Tan Wenci always felt that there was a conspiracy in it.


    After calling the uncle for so many years, why does Wei Zhiqian suddenly want to change his seniority?


    No, it''s about asking Wei Zhiqian to have a blind date, don''t always come to their house to talk about Mo, the topic will turn to seniority.

 Chapter 572： I have a favorite person

    Tan Wenci waved his hand, "It''s not important, now the discussion is about your blind date."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    It was really too much to be forced by Tan Wenci, and I had talked to Tanmo before, and gave Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen a vaccinated shot.


    Therefore, Wei Zhiqian took the opportunity to say: "I do have someone I like."


    Wei Zhiqian said, looking back through the rearview mirror again.


    Tan Mo''s little face was looking out the window, just outside the scope of the rearview mirror.


    Let Wei Zhiqian ignore Tanmo''s reaction.


    But just where Wei Zhiqian could not see, Tan Mo''s face blushed, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    The person my uncle likes is her.


    There was a secret joy and joy in Tan Mo''s heart.


    "Oh?" Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen were both energetic, and their attention was all focused on Wei Zhiqian, changing the beauty to notice Tan Mo''s reaction.


    "Since you have someone you like, go and pursue it a lot, don''t always come to Momo." Tan Wenci said quickly, "If you have this time, why don''t you spend more time with the little girl you like."


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at the rearview mirror again.


    The little girl finally moved her face in.


    Through the rear-view mirror, at least half of the little girl''s face can be seen.


    I saw that his small face was slightly red, and the big eye that Wei Zhiqian could see was looking vividly and cunningly in his direction.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then asked Tan Wenci: "Does that girl like you?"


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at the rearview mirror again and said nothing.


    No matter how much he asked about the words, he didn''t say anything.


    If you want to say that you like it, talking about texts will definitely make him fall in love quickly, don''t come to Tanmo.


    But the problem is, he is just falling in love with Tan Mo.


    After talking about texts, he couldn''t ask questions, and finally calmed down.


    I wondered there, Wei Zhiqian didn''t say, it must be because the girl didn''t like him.


    Otherwise, can Wei Zhiqian not say?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that was the case, and he said, "It must be someone else¡¯s girl who doesn¡¯t like you? You can¡¯t do that! Since you like someone, you have to pursue it with your heart. Although you have many shortcomings, in case the girl¡¯s eyes Blind...No, are you moved?"


    "I think you are not in a hurry. If you don''t pursue others, you deserve them to ignore you." Tan Wenci said.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded and said, "What you said makes sense. I must spend more time with her."


    Tan Wenci nodded in satisfaction, "That''s right."


    In this way, there shouldn''t be much time to chat with them.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    The car drove to the gate of Beijing, because Wei Zhiqian had to send Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen back, so he had to let Tan Mo get out of the car and go back by himself.


    After Tanmo left, Wei Zhiqian sent Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen back to Tan''s home.


    Then he went back to school.


    After tossing back and forth like this, I finally came to Beijing University again.


    Tan Mo was in the dormitory when he received Wei Zhiqian''s call.


    "I''m downstairs in your dormitory." Wei Zhiqian said on the phone.


    Tan Mo took the phone and went to the balcony, and he saw Wei Zhiqian standing there.


    "Uncle, why are you back again?"


    "How can I not come back? There is still a lot of time, of course I have to come back to find you." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile, "You never think that I sent my father-in-law back and I won''t come back."


    Tan Mo blushed and his ears were burning.


    I noticed that people around Wei Zhiqian are also coming and going.


    When he said that, he was not afraid of being heard.


    "Come down?" Wei Zhiqian asked Tanmo''s opinion.


    He is here, how could she not go down.


    "I''ll go down here." Tan Mo said, but didn''t hang up the phone.


    Even when she was downstairs, she was reluctant to hang up, so that she could talk to Wei Zhiqian all the time.


    Both Meng Yuxi and Jin Yuelin were used to Tan Mo who had to leave as soon as he came back.


    Tan Mo hurried out of the dormitory, and didn''t hang up until he came to Wei Zhiqian''s.


    After Lin Fuxi''s lesson, the students saw Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian together again, and they didn''t dare to gossip at all, even if it was a guess.


    Only after the two left, many people still whispered: "It would be great to talk about the relationship between Mo and Wei Zhiqian."


    "Even my dear uncle and my dear niece, I have never seen such a good one."


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian walked back to the school gate after the school was not allowed to enter the car.


    This way, it is inevitable to be seen by many people.


    In particular, some senior elder brothers and sisters who are studying in graduate school found that the number of times they saw Wei Zhiqian in school recently was more than when Wei Zhiqian was still in Beijing University before graduating.


    Tan Mo followed Wei Zhiqian into the car, "Where are we going?"


    "Go home, or there will be a lot of inconvenience to stroll around." Wei Zhiqian said that he would go home, which was the neighborhood nearby.


    Because the two have basically lived there recently, it seems like their little home.


    So when they mentioned the house in the neighborhood, they were used to saying that they were going home.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo remembered that he still had an account and didn''t settle with him.


    Wait for the two to get home.


    Tan Mo pursed his mouth jealously, and settled accounts with Wei Zhiqian, "I forgot about it before."


    Wei Zhiqian wondered, what''s the matter?


    In the car, Wei Zhiqian had a chill on his back when talking about the words.


    But then Tan Mo seemed to be lifeless again, and Wei Zhiqian forgot about it.


    Talking about Mo mentioned at the beginning, Wei Zhiqian didn''t even think about it.


    When Tan Mo saw it, Wei Zhiqian had forgotten everything, and he became even more depressed. "Didn''t you say before, did you like me when I was an adult?"


    Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    "Then since you found out that you like me, you went to a blind date!" Tan Mo thought, if Wei Zhiqian really had a relationship at the time, wouldn''t it be necessary to be with another woman, then what could she do?


    In this way, Wei Zhiqian still said he likes her?


    Xiao Xuelian Jing was only jealous, but now that he thinks too much, he is very angry.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled, seldom seeing Tan Mo so angry.


    "You still laugh!" Tan Mo became even more angry.


    Wei Zhiqian pulled Tan Mo over.


    Tan Mo still struggled a few times. Although her strength was great, she couldn''t use it on Wei Zhiqian.


    In the end, Wei Zhiqian could only be pulled into his arms.


    "It is precisely because I discovered my thoughts on you that I was frightened. I felt like I was abnormal. How could I have that kind of thought to you. That''s why I thought about going on a blind date. I thought that if I succeeded, I could suppress the Your thoughts." Wei Zhiqian sighed, "But the more I watched, the more I missed you. Later, you became angry, thinking that I didn''t believe in you, afraid that you would make trouble, so I didn''t tell you about my blind date without telling you. I can¡¯t tell you directly, so I just think about it. Anyway, blind dates are useless and make you sad. Compared with your sadness, I would rather bear it myself."

 Chapter 573： For you, I act mean

    "But in case... what if you really think it''s right? You don''t necessarily like it much, just think you can get along with me, is it... you won''t like me anymore?" Possibly, Tan Mo felt a deep fear and couldn''t help shaking.


    If that were the case, it would be impossible for my uncle to be with her, and it would never be hers anymore.


    If the uncle marries the other party, even if he doesn''t like him much, he will definitely be responsible for the other party to the end and be loyal to the marriage.


    She and her brother-in-law may not really have any difference.


    Aware of her fear, Wei Zhiqian hurriedly pulled Tan Mo over and hugged Tan Mo, "Silly girl, what are you thinking about? Not to mention that what you said is just a hypothesis. It has never happened. Moreover, it is impossible. I will not follow. There are many people who don¡¯t like, and there are many suitable people, but you are the only one who likes."


    "If I can associate with each other, then I can associate with too many people. Why not go on blind date so many times? Just because I am thinking of you in my heart, how can I still like others? If you don¡¯t like it, you associate just because you think it¡¯s suitable, and you are not responsible for the other person."


    "I was also stupid at the time, and I would come up with such a stupid way. Since I already like you, how can there be anyone else in my eyes?" Wei Zhiqian kissed her brow lightly, "So, the hypothesis you said is actually It is fundamentally contradictory."


    Tan Mo was held in his arms by Wei Zhiqian, his small face was rubbed against his chest a few times, and he hummed twice, which was considered to be persuaded by Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his head and chuckled, rubbing his lips against the corners of her eyes and said: "He is obviously a little genius, proficient in arts and science, but he is so stupid at this time."


    Tan Mo snorted, "I''m not stupid, I''m clever."


    "Yes, you are smart." Only occasionally silly.


    But it was also because I cared too much that I got into the horns and became silly.


    Such a smart little girl would be stupid because she cared about him too much and liked him too much.


    He likes it so stupid.


    Thinking about this, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help but kissed the corner of her eye.


    The breath while speaking was ironed to the corner of her eyes, "I was so stupid at the time. I was so bad and came up with such a stupid idea. But no matter what, I can''t be with others."


    "I have a little girl in my heart, so I can''t tolerate other people." This little girl, he still spoiled for so long and watched for so many years.


    The little girl who has long been deeply rooted in my heart.


    Tan Mo trembled more severely under Wei Zhiqian''s hot lips.


    However, this time, it was not for fear.


    Her heart trembled along with it.


    Wei Zhiqian''s lips moved from the corner of her eyes to the bottom of her eyes, to her cheeks, to the tip of her nose, and finally landed on her lips.


    "I wanted to kiss me well last night." Wei Zhiqian muttered, "I''m just afraid that his father-in-law will hear it."


    Tan Mo''s red ears trembled, "You now...how...how are you called Yue...why are you calling like that?"


    Talking about Mo is embarrassed to say it.


    I don''t know how Wei Zhiqian said so smoothly again and again.


    Wei Zhiqian''s chuckle was fed into her mouth along with it, with a refreshing breath, and laughed in a low voice: "If you don''t call it that way, how should you call it? Anyway, it will be called that way sooner or later."


    "You are not afraid of being exposed in front of my parents." Tan Mo said blushing.


    "Don''t be afraid, just let them know if something is revealed." Wei Zhiqian was anxious.


    Had it not been for the little girl who was worried that the elders would not accept it, he would have already said it.


    Talking about Mo''s embarrassment, how come my uncle is so rascal!


    In the past, she only thought her uncle was steady and reliable.


    Unexpectedly, after my uncle fell in love, there would be such a side.


    But then I thought again, it seemed that my uncle would only show such a side when he was in love.


    This shows that she has only seen this aspect of my uncle, and no one else knows it.


    Talking about Mo has a kind of exclusive feeling.


    "Uncle." Tan Mo suddenly called softly.


    "Huh?" Wei Zhiqian''s mind is now full of soft little girls, and all of them are a little absent-minded.


    "Will you always like me? Will you like others one day?" Tan Mo asked.


    "No." Wei Zhiqian said, "Even if you don''t like me, I won''t like others."


    Hearing Wei Zhiqian say that, for some reason, Tan Mo''s heart was sore.


    Wei Zhiqian''s words are calm, but she can only hear the humbleness of his words from Wei Zhiqian''s calm words.


    She didn''t know why Wei Zhiqian had a humble mood.


    My little uncle is obviously such a good person. He has never been liked by others only.


    "For you, I act mean." Wei Zhiqian''s voice sounded over Tanmo''s head again after a long silence.


    Tan Mo became anxious as soon as he heard it, "Uncle is not mean! Uncle is the best."


    Wei Zhiqian smiled heavily.


    This topic, in fact, has to be faced sooner or later.


    It''s just that it''s the end of today, Wei Zhiqian has never been an evader.


    The only time he escaped was when he first found out that he liked talking about ink.


    He was frightened by his own mind, and even thought he was a pervert, so he escaped by blind date.


    But Tan Mo didn''t trust her because of this misunderstanding. After being angry about this, he found that he couldn''t escape at all. He couldn''t avoid seeing her and stay away from her.


    If you can''t escape, don''t escape.


    But at this moment, he did not choose to escape.


    "Actually, I took advantage. Your father was actually right. I am not young. I am at least 9 years older than you. It is quite a big age difference." Wei Zhiqian slowly said, "You are only 18 years old now. Just come of age. And before that, your family has protected you so well. Except Ming Yeqing, no boy can get close. Even Ming Yeqing, we are all staring at us. It can be said that except for him, yours Brothers, and me, you haven''t come into contact with any young boys."


    "When you become an adult, I will look very closely, not allowing other boys to approach you. It can be said that you don''t have the opportunity to have more contact with other opposite sexes and understand more. I have selfishness before I find my own mind. . Isolate those of the opposite **** who are trying to you." Wei Zhiqian took a deep breath, "It¡¯s me who acted mean and deceived you when you were young, only 18 years old, because you know fewer people, and you haven¡¯t had time to see more. Looking at this world, I will draw you into my arms before I have contact with many outstanding people."


    "If I''m really that good, I''ll wait for you. Wait for you to see more, get to know more people, have a comparison, and know what it''s like to like. Know if I''m good enough, do you find such a person, you I like him more than me."

 Chapter 574： Only fall in love with one person

    Speaking of the last sentence, Wei Zhiqian''s heart hurts as if he is being gripped fiercely, as if his lifeline is in the hands of others.


    "I''m afraid of this. I''m afraid that you will like others and that you will be taken away. That''s why I act despicably first and make you my girlfriend. I won''t let you see other people anymore. Opportunities and rights for others. I¡¯m now 27 years old. You¡¯ve seen the world a few years ago, and you¡¯ve seen more people than you, knowing what you want. But you are not, because of my selfishness, but to you unfair."


    "I know I like you. In the past twenty-seven years, you are the first and only one I like." Wei Zhiqian said, "I am mature enough and I have seen enough to recognize my own mind. I like it. The last girl was not easy."


    Suddenly, Wei Zhiqian chuckled, "I don''t know what kind of fate it is. In terms of feelings, it is not easy to meet the girl he likes. If you meet it, it is that one. It seems like Ming Ming. There is a destiny in the world. If you don¡¯t meet it, you will always be single, never compromise, and will not indulge in certain needs. Once you meet it, it is that one, and will not change in this life."


    "At that time, I thought about you, I should know that no matter how I escaped, it would be useless. I didn''t want to understand, and it made you angry." Wei Zhiqian thought of this and apologized to Tan Mo.


    Although he had already made amends with Tan Mo at that time, the reasons for making amends were different.


    The apology this time was because he didn''t want to understand and made Tan Mo angry and apologized.


    "I know what I want, I know how I like you, and I won''t change it in my life." Wei Zhiqian said that afterwards, his voice became tight and heavy, "but I also know that you are young and I have no right not to Let you look at the world and people. One day, you may find that your love for me is actually still derived from dependence, from habit, from safety. You find that someone else brings you far more than me. "


    "At that time, you regret it and don''t like me anymore, I will let you go." Wei Zhiqian squeezed together cruelly as he said these words.


    He couldn''t even think of such a scene in the future.


    "And now when we are together, I am selfish and steal it." Wei Zhiqian said in a low voice, "At that time, even if you don''t like me anymore, my love for you will not decrease, let alone go again. Find someone else."


    "We have thought about it more than once. Maybe it''s just like our ability to awaken. Although there is no clear written record, it is already destined that we will only fall in love with one person in our lifetime." This is Wei Zhiqian''s Guess, he didn''t know if it was right.


    But he is sure that he will have no one else in this life except to talk about ink.


    "I''m a lot older, so you are unfair, I..." Before Wei Zhiqian finished speaking, Tan Mo suddenly raised his head from his arms.


    Tan Mo is short, even though she has been working hard to drink milk these years, she has not been able to grow much taller.


    Up to now, it only reaches Wei Zhiqian''s chest.


    You don''t have to bend over and lower your head to bury his chest.


    At this moment, Tan Mo stood on tiptoe, but failed to touch Wei Zhiqian''s chin.


    Tan Mo clenched his teeth and shot fiercely, and jumped up directly, and his two legs clung to his waist.


    However, he didn''t grasp it firmly, and he fell again.


    It was Wei Zhiqian who was quick-eyed and quickly supported her.


    Jiang Tan Mo Tuo steadily, even if she doesn''t hold his neck or shoulders with her hands, she can sit firmly on Wei Zhiqian''s palm.


    Tan Mo only felt hot all over, she had never used this posture to lay on Wei Zhiqian''s body less before, a typical koala hug.


    But this time it was probably the problem of her mind, or maybe it was the change in her relationship with Wei Zhiqian, or maybe it was because she thought that the morning after Wei Zhiqian confessed, before sending her out, she suddenly hugged her like that. Pushed her against the door and kissed her hard.


    Only then did Tan Mo realize that he could still do such a thing with such a hug.


    When Tan Mo couldn''t reach Wei Zhiqian just now, he suddenly thought of this trick.


    She applied a little force on her hand and pulled Wei Zhiqian''s head down, and took the initiative to kiss Wei Zhiqian''s lips.


    Wei Zhiqian''s brain exploded.


    The little girl kissed her without any tricks.


    At the beginning, he would just put his lips on his lips, rubbing and grinding them indiscriminately.


    But this is so, enough for Wei Zhiqian to eat a pot.


    The lips are full of sweet smell of the little girl.


    Don''t look at Tanmo, who is usually eccentric and lively and generous.


    But after all, it was the first time in love, and I couldn''t avoid the thin face of the little girl.


    I don''t have any previous experience of connecting and kissing, so where would it be.


    I am even more embarrassed to take the initiative to kiss him.


    Although there is still no tactics right now, such an initiative really made Wei Zhiqian''s brain be stunned for a moment, forgetting to react, and just being talked about and kissing like a chicken pecking at rice.


    After a long time, Tan Mo numbs his lips before releasing Wei Zhiqian.


    Two little hands still held Wei Zhiqian''s face, "I like my uncle, I like my uncle the most, and I won''t like others."


    "I... I have seen a lot of people."


    My uncle doesn''t know how many years she has lived in her last life.


    Although, I haven''t seen a few people on any mountain all year round.


    But she knows that she only likes uncle.


    "Just as my uncle knows, you will love me forever, and I only like my uncle for the rest of my life, and I won''t like others." Tan Mo firmly looked at Wei Zhiqian''s eyes, and wanted Wei Zhiqian to see what she saw in her eyes. Unwavering.


    "It''s because I have seen my uncle since I was a child, so no one can look at it." Tan Mo said firmly, "I still remember that when I didn''t meet my uncle when I was a child, although Wei Keri didn''t show how unbearable it was, right. I''m not bad. I was thinking at that time, as long as he doesn''t do excessive things, I think he is a good friend to me. Before I met my uncle, he occasionally asked me to do things I can still bear anger. But then I can''t bear it when my uncle compares."


    "I always think, it''s just five years of difference, why are people so much worse?" Tan Mo said, "It''s not just Wei Keri, but also other people, whether they are students of the same age or the same school. Not to mention the same age, Even if I am at the same level, they are all people much older than me. But if one is considered one, he is not as mature and stable as my uncle."


    "Moreover, there is no uncle who looks good."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Unexpectedly, the little girl looked pretty.


    He should be fortunate that he looks pretty good, otherwise he is afraid that no matter how mature he is, he won''t be able to win the eyes of the little girl.


    "I have met many people, but every one is inferior to my uncle." Tan Mo said.

 Chapter 575： Remember the belt buckle you said last night?

    "It was my uncle who made my vision awkward. In the past, when I hadn''t found out my feelings for my uncle, many boys approached me. They said it clearly or not, but I could see it to some extent. Some. But when I see them, I can''t help but think of my uncle."


    "I thought, they are not as good as my uncle. In all aspects, they are not as good. The temperament is not as good, the momentum is not as good, the self-confidence is not as good, the ability is not as good, the looks are not as good, and even the voice is not as good as my uncle''s. Moreover, my uncle spoils me so much. , How can I find someone as good as my uncle treats me?"


    Tan Mo shook his head, "I think about it, I know, I can''t find it. Moreover, in my eyes, no one can compare to my uncle."


    "Until the day of my adulthood, just after zero o''clock, you gave me such a big firework. Then, I saw you come out from the shadows. The moment I saw you, my heart beat Suddenly became so fast. At that time, I didn¡¯t know the reason, I just thought it was because of the birthday surprise you gave. Later, every time I see you, I don¡¯t look like myself and want to stare at you, but again I''m sorry to stare at you, and I''m afraid of being discovered by you."


    Tan Mo originally didn''t intend to say this.


    Speaking out the words that have been hidden in my heart for so long, Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian have been feelings for so many years, and Tan Mo has said everything to Wei Zhiqian. It is very embarrassing to say this.


    But when she heard Wei Zhiqian''s words, she realized that there was so much anxiety in my uncle''s heart.


    My uncle can tell her so much, why can''t she?


    "It''s not just you who escaped, I also have." Tan Mo said softly.


    When she said this, Wei Zhiqian also remembered.


    For a while, Tan Mo did always avoid him.


    There are always things like this.


    "But the more I hide, the more I think about it." Tan Mo said, "Uncle, although I am young, I am not ignorant and uncertain. I like you, I know, and I don''t like others, everyone. Not as good as my uncle."


    Tan Mo thought, my uncle should have this confidence.


    No matter what it is, who can compare to Wei Zhiqian?


    Tan Mo held Wei Zhiqian''s face in both hands, and looked at him very firmly and seriously.


    "When I say this, you may not believe me, but still think that I am young. I think I like you now and may change in the future." Tan Mo said, "I want my uncle to have a little confidence in me. However, this is the case. Things can only be proved by time."


    "I originally thought it was because I didn''t have confidence. I was afraid that my uncle would think that I was young. After a long time, it would be more suitable to be a person of the right age. But after listening to my uncle, I believe that my uncle will not change in this life. Will like other girls." Tan Mo said seriously, "I hope my uncle can believe me too. You don''t need to believe it all, even if you have a little confidence in me."


    "We have a lifetime, I can use a lifetime to prove it to my uncle." Tan Mo said, seeing the corners of Wei Zhiqian''s eyes faintly red.


    Tan Mo felt sour, and suddenly leaned forward, and dropped a kiss on the corner of Wei Zhiqian''s eyes.


    Tan Mo''s movements were unfamiliar and awkward, but after learning the way Wei Zhiqian coaxed her, he gently lowered his lips.


    There was a flash in her mind as if Wei Zhiqian was in her bedroom last night, kissing her.


    He also learned, the kiss fell on his cheek, the tip of his nose, and finally fell on his lips.


    But no matter how he learned it, he still didn''t get his deepest essentials, and it was only at his door.


    Wei Zhiqian was itchy by her, and it was too hot.


    Forbearance is powerful.


    When Tan Mo''s lips fell on Wei Zhiqian''s for the last time, he seemed to have made a certain determination. Suddenly, following Wei Zhiqian''s appearance, he entered his mouth.


    boom!


    Wei Zhiqian only felt that his brain exploded and he couldn''t think of anything.


    Never expected that this little girl would do this.


    "Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian''s voice was very dumb.


    Tan Mo didn''t realize it. His thoughts were still on Wei Zhiqian, and he asked him: "What should I do, my uncle, to believe that I won''t change?"


    She is trustworthy.


    If you say it, it won''t change.


    "I believe it." Wei Zhiqian said dumbly.


    But Tan Mo felt that Wei Zhiqian was coaxing her.


    She didn''t know how to prove herself, so she could only kiss deeper and deeper.


    So you have to practice more about everything.


    Tan Mo seemed to have found the trick, and he became more proficient and skillful, which really made Wei Zhiqian unable to resist.


    "Mo Mo..." Wei Zhiqian yelled, finally couldn''t help it, and directly pressed her on the sofa, "Enough."


    "No! Uncle doesn''t believe me!" Tan Mo pouted, but at this moment he became stubborn and stubborn.


    No matter what Wei Zhiqian said, it was useless.


    A pair of soft lips fell densely all over his face.


    Just now I have the writing method, but now I am in a mess again.


    It happened to be so messed up, but he couldn''t bear Wei Zhiqian''s tricks. He simply turned his passivity into the initiative, and directly grabbed Tan Mo''s lips.


    Tan Mo was not as embarrassedly passive as before.


    She seemed to have made up her mind to make Wei Zhiqian believe her, no matter what she did, she took the initiative.


    Wei Zhiqian took a deep breath and completely forgot to stop.


    "Uncle..." Tan Mo''s trembling voice still contained some panic.


    This voice finally called Wei Zhiqian''s mind back.


    Wei Zhiqian took a deep breath, and Tan Mo''s shirt button didn''t know where it was collapsed.


    He has spoiled the little girl for twelve years like a baby, and at this time, it is hot in his arms like a piece of mutton white jade.


    Tan Mo''s face was red.


    Wei Zhiqian''s face was buried in the socket of her neck, and his voice was stretched with difficulty, "Mo Mo, please stop for a while."


    The little girl was shaking nervously in his arms now.


    "I didn''t move." Tan Mo''s slumped mouth, she didn''t make any noise.


    "But you are shaking." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She is nervous, can''t she shake?


    "Remember the belt buckle you said last night?" Wei Zhiqian said abruptly.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Where and where is this?


    Why did my uncle suddenly come here?


    Tan Mo''s face was as embarrassing as the cooked shrimp, and he was stunned.


    Wei Zhiqian moved her hand from her delicate waist to her hand.


    Her little hands were so soft that Wei Zhiqian held her and pushed it up.


    "Is it a belt buckle?" Wei Zhiqian asked in a dumb voice.


    Tan Mo made a "hiss" and took a breath.


    Even if she was a blank sheet of paper on this aspect, she knew what it was.


    Wei Zhiqian put her little hand up and regretted it too.


    I just wanted to let her know, but stop talking about the belt buckle absurdly.


    But now, it was him who couldn''t control it.

 Chapter 576： There is no scum left

    Under Wei Zhiqian''s restraint, everyone trembled.


    Tan Mo swallowed his saliva, and suddenly hugged him wholeheartedly, "Uncle, I can."


    "What?" Wei Zhiqian was stunned.


    "I can." Tan Mo gathered his courage and looked directly into Wei Zhiqian''s eyes.


    Besides, both of them are in this situation now.


    She really wanted to stop, she was really afraid that Wei Zhiqian would be sick again.


    In the past, at the time, she didn''t react.


    But then she also wanted to understand.


    Every time Wei Zhiqian has to go to the bathroom by himself...


    Tan Mo thought about it and knew what he was going to do.


    She didn''t want her uncle to suffocate her body.


    Anyway, she also liked her uncle for a lifetime.


    "Before, I was afraid that my uncle would think I was young, and after a long time, I would feel that we were actually inappropriate." Tanmo said trembled, "but now I don''t worry, I know that my uncle only likes me. And I only Like my uncle, he will never change in this life."


    "Uncle, don''t think that I am young because I have little knowledge. I have seen my uncle, but I have actually seen everything." Tan Mo Tong blushed, his voice getting smaller.


    She raised her head hard to reach Wei Zhiqian''s ear, and whispered: "If I want it, it won''t change."


    Wei Zhiqian had to endure, although it was painful, it was not unbearable.


    But even when talking about Mo, he still said so.


    He heard the sound of the forbearing string breaking that he had been taut, his arms tightened, and Tan Mo was embedded tightly into his own flesh and blood, as if he could really fit in.


    "Mo Mo..." Wei Zhiqian called.


    There was a voice in his heart saying that she was too young.


    That voice kept reminding him.


    But in the end, this voice was like crying but not crying when talking about the ink, with a vibrato urging, there was no scum left in the voice calling him "Uncle".


    He picked up Tanmo, endured the pain, and quickly walked into the bedroom.


    *


    Even though Wei Zhiqian cared about her as a young child and was already extremely careful, Tan Mo still felt that he was going to be shaken by Wei Zhiqian.


    Before, I felt that being kissed by Wei Zhiqian like that was already intimacy that she couldn''t imagine.


    But now I know that she can still be as close as Wei Zhiqian.


    But this feeling of surprise didn''t last long, and Tan Mo just cried.


    At first, Wei Zhiqian was indeed very careful.


    But it happened to hear Tan Mo crying to his younger uncle, and it felt as if he was stimulated.


    Obviously this is what Tan Mo called it before.


    But now, this smell suddenly changed.


    Tan Mo called him uncle, begging and forgiving, but Wei Zhiqian was more irritated.


    Later, Tan Mo didn''t even have the strength to call his brother-in-law.


    By the way, Wei Zhiqian followed like a demon.


    Since Tanmo changed his relationship with Tanmo, Tanmo still calls him brother-in-law because of his twelve years of habit.


    But Wei Zhiqian always pondered that he wanted Tan Mo to change his mouth.


    Otherwise, the uncle and uncle have been screaming, making him look much older than her.


    When going out, people always misunderstand their relationship.


    But at this time, Wei Zhiqian likes to listen to Tanmo calling his brother-in-law.


    Especially Tan Mo''s original voice was soft and soft. At this moment, her voice was screaming dumb, with a crying tune, the two words uncle pronounced, Jiaojiao with a crying tremor.


    He was listening to some pitiful voices, but Wei Zhiqian loved listening very much.


    The more the crying, the more pitiful, Wei Zhiqian became more energetic.


    Wei Zhiqian thinks about it for himself, and thinks it is possible that he is a pervert?


    Why do you like to hear Tanmo call him brother-in-law at this time, crying and begging?


    Finally, Wei Zhiqian looked at the little girl who was sleeping tired in his arms.


    Tan Mo''s face blushed like a fever, the hair on his forehead was glued to his forehead with sweat, and there were still tears in the corners of his eyes and eyelashes.


    There were also tears on his cheeks.


    Lips are more reddish like hanging on the branches, crumbling, still hanging dew cherries.


    But it''s too full.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help regretting.


    He wanted to talk about Mo''s young age, and it was the first time, so he had to slow down, just come briefly, he could hold back.


    But when she listened to her Jiaojiao crying and yelling "Uncle", she lost control.


    Originally, I was still thinking about stopping, but then I couldn''t even think of it. I just wanted the little girl to be his completely.


    The little girl thought about him wholeheartedly, gave herself to him, and desperately proved to him that she would not change.


    Wei Zhiqian''s heart was bulging.


    In his arms is the little girl he has cherished since he was a child. She has been guarding and petting until now, and she has truly become his own little girl.


    He also didn''t expect that when he was a child, he picked up and asked her to call uncle.


    She had such a fate that made her his own.


    Tan Mo couldn''t see when he was asleep, Wei Zhiqian''s gaze at this moment was soft and trembling.


    With his fingertips, he gently moved the hair sticking to the front of his forehead to the sides.


    Feeling that the front of her forehead is refreshed, the little girl who frowns also stretched her eyebrows.


    Wei Zhiqian was afraid of waking her up, so he was cautious and put the force extremely light, so light that his fingertips trembled in order to be able to control the force.


    Then, he gently kissed the tears on her cheeks clean, no traces were seen.


    Hang her on her eyelashes, and all the tears from the corners of her eyes are collected in the mouth.


    In the past, as long as the little girl cried, his heart hurts, and he couldn''t stand a tear from the little girl.


    But at this moment, he was made to cry when he talked about Mo, but his heart was full of fullness, and even full of satisfaction.


    Wei Zhiqian shifted his posture slightly, put Tan Mo in his arms, and let her sleep with his arm.


    Tan Mo is really tired.


    It was already 3:30 when Wei Zhiqian sent her to school.


    Then Wei Zhiqian sent Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen home, and then went back to Beijing University. It was half past five after such a toss.


    When Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian came home, the sky was still bright.


    But when Wei Zhiqian finished his tossing, it was dark outside.


    After such a tossing, both of them missed eating dinner, and even Wei Zhiqian didn''t even think of it.


    After Tan Mo fell asleep, he naturally didn''t feel hungry at all.


    Wei Zhiqian is holding Tan Mo now, and the rest is a little unexpected.


    My heart was filled with contentment, so how could I think of anything else.


    So both of them fell asleep like this.


    *


    Tan Mo wakes up uncomfortably in the morning.


    In her dream, she dreamed that she was tightly entangled by a big snake, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Always fix a posture, the arms and legs are stiff.


    She wanted to move slowly and threw the snake away by the way.


    Who knows that the snake is getting tighter and tighter, and when she lowers her head again, the snake turns into a thick chain, stiff.


    Let her move without being able to move.


    Then Tan Mo woke up uncomfortably.


    At first, she couldn''t open her eyes a little.


    I''ve never been so tired before.


    Especially she has the power to heal.

 Chapter 577： This is her man!

    As long as she does not experience excessive wear and tear, she will not feel tired.


    But now, it feels like the strength of the whole body has been emptied.


    Not only that, when she was about to open her eyes, she gradually became sober.


    When I was awake, I felt a lot of pain in my whole body.


    It really seemed to be **** with chains all night, and his limbs were stiff and aching.


    But it''s not just this kind of pain.


    It''s more like a person who never exercises, suddenly going to work out.


    I went to lift the iron again, and I did HIT again, making myself sore.


    You can''t stand up when you sit down, you can''t sit down when you stand up, and the kind of grinning pain after walking one step.


    Tan Mo Pain''s gasp was completely awakened by the pain.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Wei Zhiqian''s face close in front of him.


    Tan Mo blinked, and the image in his mind swept across as if it were upside down.


    Now Tan Mo completely remembered.


    She and Uncle...


    Even if the pain was severe, Tan Mo couldn''t help but laugh, like a cat stealing fishy, ??very satisfied.


    It was just a smile, involving the muscles of the body, every part of it hurts badly.


    While Wei Zhiqian was not awake now, Tan Mo dared to take a closer look at Wei Zhiqian.


    Otherwise, when Wei Zhiqian was awake, she would be embarrassed to watch.


    She has seen it twice in total.


    The previous time was the morning when Wei Zhiqian confessed.


    But she was so panicked that day, how could she care to take a close look at the sleeping man?


    Moreover, these two moods are completely different.


    Wei Zhiqian confessed to her last time after waking up.


    So when she first woke up, only panic was left.


    But this time, he was able to take a good look at Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo''s face was burning badly, now my uncle is not just her boyfriend.


    This is her man!


    Thinking of this, Tan Mo''s heart couldn''t help but a wave of joy surged again.


    "Awake?" As Wei Zhiqian''s voice sounded, Tan Mo also saw his lips move.


    Tan Mo took a breath of surprise, and raised his eyes to see Wei Zhiqian''s eyes slightly bent.


    There was a little smile inside, and it was indescribably gentle.


    Tan Mo''s brain was blank for a moment, before he had time to think, he subconsciously buried himself in Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    Her long hair was loose, and the little ears that flickered her also covered her.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckles silently when he sees her embarrassment.


    She didn''t dare to speak out, worried that the little girl would be more shy.


    Long fingers pushed her long hair behind her ears.


    But if Tanmo has a lot of hair and held it in his hand, it is a particularly thick one.


    Tan Mo''s long hair, except for Xu Mingzhen who occasionally permed her when she was a child, to make her a styling, as she grew older, she never dyed her hair again.


    Hair is the most natural curvature.


    Sometimes a one-time curly hair is perm because of need, and the already rich long hair suddenly resembles those princesses in Disney animation, thick and dense.


    This reminded Wei Zhiqian of the Disney princess doll that he gave her when he first met Tanmo.


    In fact, he didn''t know which princess was sent, but he just thought it was pretty.


    I remember that the princess''s hair is long, thick, and round, with a round face, especially like Tan Mo when I was a child.


    At this moment, although Wei Zhiqian worked hard to hold Tan Mo''s hair behind his ears.


    But because her hair is so much, some of it will slip out.


    In the end, only Tan Mo''s ears showed a little reddish tip.


    The rest is hidden in the rich hair.


    As a result, Wei Zhiqian could only see a little bit of pointed ears on Tan Mo''s entire face.


    The little girl was shy.


    But she forgot, there is no barrier between the two of them now.


    She was slippery in his arms.


    Wei Zhiqian''s palm rested on her delicate back, and couldn''t help but move a few inches here and there.


    Tan Mo shook a few times in his arms, his face flushed, "Uncle..."


    We had passed that step with Wei Zhiqian, but Tan Mo was still very embarrassed.


    Thinking about it, she also thinks she is pretty good.


    It didn''t take long for Wei Zhiqian to become a lover, and she hadn''t been able to adapt completely yet.


    As a result, he crossed the last line with Wei Zhiqian non-stop.


    As a result, there is a new discomfort.


    She and my uncle... just like that... did things that couldn''t be more intimate.


    It''s a double discomfort.


    But Tan Mo had no regrets at all, only satisfaction and ecstasy in his heart.


    While she was hiding in Wei Zhiqian''s arms and pretending to be an ostrich, Wei Zhiqian''s voice sounded from the top of her head, "Did you hurt you?"


    Tan Mo''s whole person was agitated, and he was embarrassed to look at Wei Zhiqian.


    With a small face buried in Wei Zhiqian''s chest, fearing that Wei Zhiqian could not see clearly, he shook his head very hard.


    Speaking of it, she never expected that she used to be a man named Uncle.


    It has been in his arms since childhood.


    Now I did such an intimate thing with Wei Zhiqian,


    As soon as he thought of this, Tan Mo''s head burst into flames.


    She was embarrassed to show her face, and Wei Zhiqian didn''t force it, so she lowered her head and kissed the top of her hair, "Is there any pain in that? Does it hurt?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She thought for a while before she understood what Wei Zhiqian was referring to.


    The little girl stopped talking.


    What does this make her say?


    Wei Zhiqian had been waiting for almost five minutes, and guessing that the little girl would not answer him anymore, the fingertips on her back gently moved down.


    When it came to the tail vertebrae, Tan Mo was so excited that he could no longer pretend to be an ostrich.


    He quickly turned his back and grabbed Wei Zhiqian''s hand, but his face was still buried in his arms and refused to show it, "What are you doing?"


    The little girl''s delicate voice was a little hoarse.


    I cried so much last night, and made my voice hoarse.


    When Wei Zhiqian heard this, he frowned, "Why is his voice so dumb?"


    Don¡¯t you know why Tan Moxin said how dumb was like this?


    "I want to see if you hurt." Wei Zhiqian explained again.


    "Also... it''s okay." Xu Shi hadn''t spoken for a long time, so she was dumb just now.


    Tan Mo cleared his throat, now it''s much better than just now.


    But still not as clear as in the past.


    "Really?" Wei Zhiqian wanted to see, but he couldn''t talk about it.


    "Yeah." Tan Mo said, "The pain is a little bit painful, but you don''t need to look at it."


    When Wei Zhiqian heard the little girl''s voice become so dumb, he blamed himself.


    She cried so much last night and kept calling his uncle.


    But he didn''t know what was wrong with him at that time, the more he heard her crying and shouting uncle, the more excited he got.


    I can''t control myself at all.


    Wei Zhiqian pulled out Tan Mo''s arm under his head and stood up.


    They were covered with a quilt.


    As soon as Wei Zhiqian moved, the quilt was lifted a little with his movements.


    Without his body temperature to protect him, the cool breeze took the opportunity to jump in from the opened quilt.


    Tan Mo was so cold that he was agitated, and quickly wrapped the quilt.

 Chapter 578： Just keep this

    I never thought it was so cold in October morning.


    But now that Wei Zhiqian''s body temperature has been protecting her, a difference is now felt.


    Moreover, Tan Mo had nowhere to hide, and his face appeared.


    Wei Zhiqian also saw clearly, Tan Mo''s small face flushed terribly.


    Had it not been known that she was shy, Wei Zhiqian would have had a fever for her.


    Tan Mo was curious about what Wei Zhiqian was going to do, but when he looked over, he found that Wei Zhiqian didn''t wear anything!


    Only then did she realize that in the current situation of the two of them, there might be clothes on Wei Zhiqian''s body.


    Their clothes had long been scattered on the floor of the room.


    Tan Mo''s face turned red, and he quickly closed his eyes.


    She saw it all just now.


    My heart said, no wonder she hurts so much!


    She...how on earth did she pretend to be.


    When Tan Mo was muttering in shock, Wei Zhiqian walked out of the room swaggeringly like this.


    Tan Mo didn''t have time to ask him what he was going to do.


    After a while, he returned with a glass of water.


    I saw that Wei Zhiqian put the glass of water on the head of the bed, and then sat over, "I hear your voice so dumb, you come to drink a glass of water first."


    When Wei Zhiqian didn''t say it, Tan Mo didn''t pay attention.


    Now that he said, Tan Mo found that his throat was itchy and sore.


    It seems that the flu has caused inflammation and a sore throat.


    However, it was only the initial pain, not severe.


    So it can be ignored by her.


    Now Tan Mo really wants to drink some water.


    Tan Mo got up.


    I only feel muscle pain after lying down for a long time, and I expect it will hurt if I move.


    But she didn''t expect that she had just raised her arm a little, and it was so painful.


    I wanted to bend my elbows to support myself.


    In the end, let alone bending the elbow, it hurts when I move it.


    Tan Mo made a "hiss" sound, stunned.


    "It hurts?" Wei Zhiqian hurried over, trying to help Tanmo get up, but there was nowhere to start.


    Tears ooze from the corners of Tan Mo''s eyes.


    It''s not that she is squeamish.


    It''s just that it hurts to such an extent that she responds physically and unconsciously, not that she wants to cry.


    But the more so, the less Wei Zhiqian dared to move.


    I''m afraid that I will hurt her if I get stronger.


    "It''s okay, I can cure it myself." Tan Mo said dumbly.


    All she needs to do now is to endure the pain and raise her hands.


    Tan Mo has been squeamish since she was a child. Whether it was Tan Jia or Wei Zhiqian, she had never suffered any pain or pain.


    As a result, Tan Mo was actually so hurt by Wei Zhiqian.


    She resisted, and finally raised her arm without saying a word.


    Talking about Mo, she thought that she hadn''t experienced hardship.


    When I was a little snow lotus essence in my previous life, I also suffered.


    Otherwise, when any snow lotus can be refined, can there be a master?


    Slowly, Tan Mo endured the pain, raised his arm and pressed his hand on him.


    Wipe away the pain a little bit.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Zhiqian saw her exposed on the shoulders outside the quilt again, and those traces left by him gradually disappeared.


    Just when a trace on Tan Mo''s neck was about to be removed, Wei Zhiqian suddenly grabbed her hand and stopped her, "Just keep this."


    Tan Mo looked at him in shock.


    When Wei Zhiqian had just talked about Mo Zheng focused on treatment, he rubbed against Tan Mo again.


    Now that Tanmo handles it for himself, he is not afraid that it will affect Tanmo and cause Tanmo''s pain.


    He took Tan Mo directly into her arms, pressed her lips against her ears, and whispered, "Well, leave some traces of me."


    If Wei Zhiqian has the heart, his voice cannot be resisted by a woman.


    Knowing that Tan Mo liked his voice so much, he deliberately pressed out a slightly dumb and **** voice.


    Tan Mo''s heart trembled with that voice, and his ears were red and unreasonable.


    However, the trace did remain on Tan Mo''s neck, and it didn''t disappear anymore.


    Wei Zhiqian felt relieved when Tan Mo didn''t hurt.


    He just forgot that Tanmo still has this ability.


    But even so, he reminded himself that Tan Mo is still young, and even if he is temperamental, he can''t be too presumptuous.


    "Drink some water first." Wei Zhiqian reminded.


    Tan Mo Neng sat up by herself at this moment, but Wei Zhiqian was still backing her back, letting Tan Mo lean on him.


    He fed Tanmo a few sips of water, "How are you now?"


    "Much better." Tan Mo''s voice sounded a lot better.


    "Do you want to sleep for a while?" Wei Zhiqian asked again.


    Tan Mo cured the muscle pain on his body, so he didn''t dare to use more healing power.


    So she was still a little sleepy. She covered her lips and yawned, really tired by Wei Zhiqian.


    "What time is it now?" Tan Mo asked.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at the phone, and after just tossing for a while, it was already half past eight.


    When Tan Mo heard about the time, he still couldn''t afford the idea of ??getting up. He was lazy, not wanting to move, just wanted to sleep.


    "I''ll ask you a leave, don''t go today." Wei Zhiqian said, "Anyway, for you, there is nothing to learn about the current homework."


    Talking about the good grades in Tan Mo, it is rare that in the four years of university, I have never missed classes.


    Even if she knows those, she still goes to class seriously.


    This is what makes the teachers at Beijing University like her most.


    Tan Mo nodded. She really doesn''t want to move today, "Then I will sleep for a while."


    Wei Zhiqian patted her and went to ask her for leave.


    After a while, he returned.


    Tan Mo felt that the quilt was opened and closed, and the bed next to it had also sunk.


    Immediately afterwards, the man was held in his arms again.


    Tan Mo blinked, raised his head and asked, "Are you not going to the company?"


    "You are here, I naturally want to stay with you." Wei Zhiqian kissed her red ears, "It''s okay, I have people send me today''s work, and I work remotely here."


    "Let''s sleep with you for a while." Tan Mo was here alone, and he was worried.


    Especially since they had just experienced it for the first time, how could he leave the little girl behind.


    Wei Zhiqian said that there was no problem, so he didn''t ask much about the ink.


    After a while, he fell asleep again.


    When Wei Zhiqian saw that she was asleep, he got up to clean up, and began to deal with the work sent by Zhou Jingan.


    When Tan Mo woke up, it was almost noon.


    When Wei Zhiqian was talking about cleaning up the ink, he ordered a takeaway.


    Thinking of Tan Mo''s sleep, I felt dizzy. I didn''t necessarily have any appetite to eat immediately when I woke up, so I called a little bit lightly, so as not to eat heavy mouthfuls as soon as I got up, and my stomach couldn''t stand it.


    After Tanmo was washed well, Wei Zhiqian had no intention of working here, so he got tired of Tanmo again.


    Tan Mo was applying cream on her face, but Wei Zhiqian''s face was stuck up, and all the cream that had not been wiped off her face was glued away.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo complained, and evenly spread the cream on Wei Zhiqian''s cheeks.


    Wei Zhiqian''s face was as fragrant as hers.

 Chapter 579： Is this a thief?

    Wei Zhiqian''s nose pressed against Tan Mo''s face again and sniffed.


    "It''s not the scent on you," Wei Zhiqian said.


    The cream also has a light fragrance. When talking about the ink cream, it will naturally not have the smell of cheap fragrance. The light fragrance is very pleasant.


    But it tasted different from Tan Mo''s body.


    Tan Mo was itchy by his nose and "chuckled" with a smile.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at the phone and was still surprised, "Is the speed of food delivery so fast now?"


    Wei Zhiqian let go of the talk and said, "I''ll open the door."


    Tan Mo finally had time to wipe off the cream.


    Wei Zhiqian went to the door and opened the door. Unexpectedly, Xu Mingzhen was at the door.


    Wei Zhiqian was stunned, and hurriedly shouted, "Auntie."


    Xu Mingzhen did not expect Wei Zhiqian to be there either.


    "Talking to Mo Mo in the morning, she said she didn''t go to school when she asked for leave today. I heard her voice was wrong, as if she was sick. I was worried that she didn''t even know if she was confused, so I came over and took a look and stared at her to eat. "Xu Mingzhen stood outside the door and explained.


    Coincidentally, Xu Mingzhen happened to call Tanmo in the morning.


    Wei Zhiqian is afraid of arguing and talking about ink, and works alone in the study.


    Tan Mo was woken up by the ringtone, half-wake and half-wake, then called, lazily telling Xu Mingzhen that he had asked for leave today.


    She didn''t care to talk too much. When people fell asleep and were woken up, they didn''t have the energy to talk more.


    Tan Mo was so sleepy that he just wanted to hung up.


    Sleepy, hoarse voice, passing through the mobile phone, the voice becomes very different.


    Xu Mingzhen thought it was uncomfortable to talk about Mo, and she didn''t have the energy to speak more, so she let her rest well and hung up the phone quickly.


    Then let Aunt Guo stew the soup.


    It was almost noon after the stew, Xu Mingzhen came over with a thermos.


    But I didn''t expect Wei Zhiqian to open the door.


    "Where is Mo Mo uncomfortable? Why did you call someone busy at work?" Xu Mingzhen thought that Wei Zhiqian also came to learn that Tan Mo was uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, she is not uncomfortable. It is these times that she is busy with math competitions and is finally over. She is very tired. Today, she simply asked for a leave." Wei Zhiqian explained, let Xu Mingzhen in, and took over Xu Mingzhen by the way. On the insulation bucket.


    Tan Mo also heard Xu Mingzhen''s voice and was about to go out.


    Suddenly I saw the mark on my neck in the mirror of the dressing table.


    Tan Mo panicked, and now there is no time to change his clothes.


    And she doesn''t have any high-necked clothes.


    It''s strange to tie silk scarves at home.


    Talking about Mo Jizhong Shengzhi, he found a concealer and applied a thick layer to the marks on his neck.


    The concealer was bought by Tan Mo and Qin Muye who wanted to learn makeup from others, and they didn''t know what to buy. After watching the beauty video, they went directly to the mall to buy.


    After buying it back, Tan Mo realized that he couldn''t use it.


    There are no acne, no blemishes on the face, no dark circles and tear ditch, I bought a concealer and bought a lonely, so I left it idle.


    Encountering this emergency situation today, Tan Mo almost didn''t think of it just now.


    Just in a panic, quite a bit of the meaning of going to the doctor in a hurry.


    She opened all the doors and drawers that could be opened in the house.


    What inspiration can be seen at any point.


    That''s why Tan Mo found the concealer placed in the storage drawer.


    Tan Mo hurriedly applied a layer to the mark on his neck indiscriminately.


    Fortunately, the concealer effect is good, it will cover the traces.


    If you don''t get close and look closely, you can''t see the traces of concealer.


    Tanmo quickly covered a little loose powder on it, locking the concealer firmly on the skin.


    So as not to accidentally wipe off the concealer and expose it.


    Although Tan Mo has no daily makeup needs, he has watched makeup videos with Qin Muye for a while.


    It''s just that the two of them tried to paint later and didn''t think it was necessary to be so troublesome.


    The two have good foundations, their skin is white, and the eyebrows are thick, so they don''t need to draw eyebrows to get the shape, or they will be too thick.


    In addition, the two of them are young, they are the most delicate years. They don''t even need to use blush, and their skin is already white and red.


    In the end, the two of them put on a light lipstick at most, and both felt lonely when they bought cosmetics.


    But at any rate, I watched the video and learned along with it.


    Know what functions each thing has.


    Tan Mo dealt with it in a hurry, and before he could close the doors and drawers that she had opened, he hurried out.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Tanmo got a rough idea of ??what Xu Mingzhen said when he was outside, but he asked again to hide his panic.


    "I''m not listening to your voice on the phone, so come and have a look? Who knows that you are lazy." Xu Mingzhen said that he also ran for nothing.


    Tan Mo held Xu Mingzhen''s arm and acted like a baby. "I was too sleepy, so I responded indiscriminately. Whether it was what I said or what you said, I didn''t care about it."


    Xu Mingzhen knows what virtue it is to talk about being woken up from sleep, so he is not suspicious.


    "You." Xu Mingzhen couldn''t help her. "I was in a hurry, so I only asked Aunt Guo to cook the soup. It happened that you drank it at noon, and I was not in vain."


    Because Tan Mo didn''t come to live often, Xu Mingzhen came here for the first time.


    By the way, take a look at Tanmo''s bedroom.


    As a result, I was dumbfounded as soon as I entered.


    "You are not so sloppy at home, is this a thief?" Xu Mingzhen glared at her, not afraid of being laughed at by Wei Zhiqian.


    "I just... take something from here, take something from there. As a result, I opened the drawer and forgot to close it." Tan Mozhi put the pot firmly on his back.


    "There are also aunts at home who come to clean every day, it''s okay." Wei Zhiqian said to help.


    Xu Mingzhen heard Wei Zhiqian''s words and felt something was wrong.


    But it was too late to think what was wrong.


    "That can''t make the house so messy." Xu Mingzhen was afraid of Wei Zhiqian''s jokes, and explained, "Mo Mo is not like this at home."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She doesn''t usually do this here.


    Taking advantage of Xu Mingzhen''s time when he was not paying attention, Tan Mo quietly pointed at Wei Zhiqian at his neck.


    Wei Zhiqian knew at a glance that it was the place where he left his mark.


    Originally, she was all over her body, but she was eliminated a bit, but this was left behind anyway.


    With Xu Mingzhen present, Wei Zhiqian was also embarrassed to lower his head and leaned over to take a closer look at how she had managed to make it happen.


    Wei Zhiqian almost called "Mom" in front of Xu Mingzhen.


    This "Mom" has already reached the lips, and it will come out as soon as he touches his lips. Wei Zhiqian changed his words abruptly, "Auntie, you are here, so let''s have lunch here by the way. I just called I have some dishes, and add some more."


    "Alright." Xu Mingzhen was not polite with him, and took the soup to the kitchen again.


    Wei Zhiqian stared at Kong and asked Tanmo in a low voice, "Did you take that trace?"

 Chapter 580： Did you two fight?

    Wei Zhiqian didn''t care, even if it disappeared, he would replant it later.


    But when Tan Mo blushed, he whispered: "I covered it with concealer."


    Just now in a panic, she even forgot that she could directly use her ability to eliminate it.


    After you really fell in love, has your mind become stupid?


    When Tan Mo thought so, he listened to Wei Zhiqian smiling low, attached to her ear, and said softly: "Even if you use the ability to eliminate it, it''s okay, I will print it for you again."


    After Tan Mo "boomed", his face was completely red and his waist burned.


    She only thought that she had forgotten that she could use her abilities, but Wei Zhiqian still wanted to print it again.


    Tan Mo was embarrassed and embarrassed, and poked his arm angrily.


    Wei Zhiqian''s arm was tough, she poked it down, he didn''t know if he felt it, her fingers were so painful anyway.


    No wonder I dream of being locked by a thick chain when I sleep.


    I have never seen such a hard arm.


    "The performance of this thermos barrel is good." People who hadn''t seen Xu Mingzhen heard her voice.


    Tan Mo hurriedly stood upright, standing straighter than ever under his guilty conscience, even two steps away from Wei Zhiqian''s retreat.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Thanks to the limited width of the corridor, otherwise she could retreat.


    At this time, I saw Xu Mingzhen walking out with a smile, "I just opened the lid and took a look, and it was still hot and steaming. When the takeout arrived, the soup didn''t need to be heated, so it could be drunk directly."


    Xu Mingzhen said, for a moment, "I just went to the kitchen for a while, did you two quarrel?"


    "No, why do you think so?" Tan Mo was strange.


    "Don''t you usually get tired of your uncle? Why are you so far away?" Xu Mingzhen just said casually, and then said, "But it''s okay, you are so old, and you are not a child. , You have to pay attention to measure."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    He just saw Tan Mo because of Xu Mingzhen''s words before, and wanted to get tired of it, but because of her words, he didn''t move again.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    "It''s the takeaway." Tan Mo said quickly, and was going to pick it up.


    "I''ll go get it." Wei Zhiqian said, "you come to live occasionally to let people know that you are a little girl here, it''s not safe."


    It just happens to be seen, there are men here.


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t think much, but felt that Wei Zhiqian''s thoughts were very thoughtful, and it was really reassuring.


    After the three of them had lunch, Wei Zhiqian went to work in the study again.


    He talked to Tan Mo and did their own things, as usual, Xu Mingzhen wouldn''t think too much.


    Moreover, it is really talking about the ink tube Wei Zhiqian called the uncle for twelve years.


    Even if there is no blood relationship, Xu Mingzhen treats Wei Zhiqian as his family, and it is hard to think of going elsewhere.


    Where did he think that this servant had already put his daughter under the wings.


    After Wei Zhiqian sent Xu Mingzhen away, he still worked in the study.


    Although I didn''t go to the company today, I didn''t lose my job.


    At work, Wei Zhiqian has always been meticulous.


    It is rare not to go to the company today, but it will not delay work.


    Tan Mo even breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Xu Mingzhen was there at noon, she still didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Patronizing and thinking, don''t be seen by Xu Mingzhen, change and don''t think of anything else.


    After Xu Mingzhen left, she and Wei Zhiqian were the only ones left at home. They only realized that they were embarrassed when talking about Mo, and they didn''t know how to get along with Wei Zhiqian.


    Her relationship with Wei Zhiqian suddenly doubled.


    I haven''t had time to adapt.


    Fortunately, Wei Zhiqian has been working all afternoon, and I don''t know if he left space for her on purpose.


    However, Wei Zhiqian always has the time to finish his work.


    While Wei Zhiqian was still working, his aunt came over in the afternoon to prepare dinner.


    When dinner was ready, the aunt left first.


    Tan Mo was about to ask Wei Zhiqian to come out for dinner.


    Before reaching the study, he saw the study door open and Wei Zhiqian walked out by himself.


    "I''m about to ask you to eat." I didn''t see him all afternoon, but I''ll see you again now, Tan Mo''s face burned unconsciously.


    Wei Zhiqian dresses more comfortably at home.


    Instead of shirts and trousers, I chose a loose, comfortable and thin sweater with great elasticity, plus a set of loose cotton overalls.


    Naturally, my hair didn''t use wax or other care, and it was hanging down very docilely.


    Looking at it from the distance of Tanmo, I felt that the hair before it was very soft, which was not the same as the impression he had given.


    "I''m done too." Wei Zhiqian smiled and walked over, naturally holding Tan Mo''s hand.


    During the meal, the two sat face-to-face, and they were embarrassed to look at Wei Zhiqian when talking about Mo.


    Instead, Wei Zhiqian kept staring at her.


    "You eat." Tan Mo couldn''t stand Wei Zhiqian''s eyes.


    "I''m eating." Wei Zhiqian said, picking up a piece of bamboo shoots, but his eyes kept on Tan Mo''s face.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Tan Mo suspected that Wei Zhiqian didn''t know what he was eating.


    Tan Mo also asked the same question.


    "Whatever it is, it''s delicious," Wei Zhiqian said while looking at Tanmo.


    Tan Moxin said it''s so delicious?


    Because they don''t come often, the craftsmanship requirements of the aunts are not high.


    To talk about Mo, this aunt''s cooking skills are not as good as Aunt Guo and Aunt Wei''s, and naturally even less than Chef Wang from the old house.


    Although Wei Zhiqian said that he didn''t have high requirements for appetite, he didn''t think it was delicious.


    Tan Mozheng was strange, and I heard Wei Zhiqian say: "Beautiful and delicious."


    Tan Mo''s skin was all numb and crisp, and he simply lowered his head to bury his face in the bowl.


    After eating, Wei Zhiqian put these dishes in the dishwasher and handed them over to the dishwasher for his own disposal.


    Came back.


    "Uncle, are you not working tonight?" Tan Mo asked nervously.


    "Listen to what you are saying, how come you want me to have endless work?" Wei Zhiqian asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "No, I''m just..." Tan Mo couldn''t say what was behind.


    "It''s good to get used to it." Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo directly into his arms.


    Sitting on the sofa, he asked Tan Mo to sit on his lap, leaning against him.


    Seeing her sharp red ears, Wei Zhiqian leaned down and rubbed his lips.


    Then Tan Mo Tonghong''s little ears trembled.


    Wei Zhiqian found that he especially liked watching Tanmo''s ears trembling and shaking, like a cat.


    "I...I''m going to take a bath." Tan Mo said, jumping off Wei Zhiqian''s lap.


    What surprised her was that Wei Zhiqian didn''t even stop, and he really let her go.


    Tan Mo didn''t have time to think about it, and like a rabbit, Sa Yazi fled into the bathroom.


    She has no habit of locking the door at home.


    Even now.


    When I closed the door, I saw my face flushed in the mirror, and his eyes were still covered with water vapor and fog, like a peach petal falling into the water, rippling a string of ripples.

 Chapter 581： Into the group

    Tan Mo remembered that he hadn''t come in with his pajamas, so he secretly opened a slit again, first stuck out a small head, and looked around, Wei Zhiqian did not follow.


    Tan Mo went out quickly, took his pajamas and hurried back to the bathroom.


    But he didn''t know that Wei Zhiqian had seen her rusty look a long time ago.


    Holding back his laugh, Wei Zhiqian opened the door and went in after hearing the sound of water.


    I saw Tan Mo sitting in the bathtub playing with bubbles.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian coming in, Tan Mo was stunned.


    Watching Wei Zhiqian lift his long legs and step into the bathtub.


    "Little...Uncle..."


    As Wei Zhiqian joined the bathtub, the water overflowed from the bathtub and spilled out.


    Tan Mo hurriedly retracted his legs, but Wei Zhiqian grabbed his ankle.


    Her ankles were so thin that Wei Zhiqian felt like an ordinary wrist.


    He gripped it with one hand, and his thumb could overlap his **** better.


    The water was buoyant and the bottom of the bathtub was slippery. Tan Mo was pulled by Wei Zhiqian and almost fell into the water.


    I can only quickly hold Wei Zhiqian''s shoulders, "Uncle!"


    She screamed, Wei Zhiqian finally released a hand, moved away from her ankle, moved to her waist, and supported her.


    "Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian yelled lowly, "Do you remember when you were in collagen?"


    Tan Mo''s reaction in Wei Zhiqian''s arms has always been slow.


    Hearing what Wei Zhiqian said, he thought for a while, and remembered the embarrassment of being in collagen before.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled, "At that time, we both took a bath in the bathroom. There was only a non-soundproof wall. There was a little noise, and we could hear each other."


    Tan Mo also thought about it, but he couldn''t think of it at that time, and now the two are directly in the same bathtub.


    "At that time, I was thinking, if only I could get to your bathroom," Wei Zhiqian said.


    The water is hot, Tan Mo''s face gets hotter.


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his head and kissed Tan Mo''s lips, and at the same time pressed her closely to his arms.


    Originally the little girl had only experienced it for the first time last night, but he couldn''t help but pulled it again.


    How can he let the little girl rest today?


    But who asked the little girl to heal herself.


    There was no pain at all on his body, and the only trace left was the one that was left unremoved at his request.


    This made Wei Zhiqian no scruples.


    Tan Mo has no resistance at all in Wei Zhiqian.


    Xu is because Tan Mo has gradually adapted to it after last night, and Xu is because both of them are immersed in the water.


    The acceptance of the talks this time was particularly smooth, and it was not as uncomfortable as last night, but gave birth to an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    *


    The next day, Tan Mo could not ask for leave anymore, but fortunately, it was not an early morning class, and the class would not start until 10:30.


    Therefore, Wei Zhiqian did not go to the company early, but worked at home first. At a quarter past ten, he drove Tanmo to Beijing University and asked Tanmo to go directly to class.


    On the way, Tan Mo also said, "Uncle, when I was in the evening of class, you would stay and not go to the company. You can''t always do this."


    "Don''t worry about delaying my work, I have a sense of measure." Wei Zhiqian parked the car at the gate of Beijing, "If it is really important, I will definitely not be like this."


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed Tanmo''s cheek, "Don''t worry."


    "I''m afraid that my uncle will affect my work for me."


    "Don''t you believe me? No matter what, it won''t affect the work." Wei Zhiqian rubbed Tanmo''s hair, "Besides, I won''t let you take responsibility that affects my work."


    Tanmo looked around. Although he couldn''t see the inside through the car window from the outside, Tanmo still looked back and forth with some guilty conscience.


    Wei Zhiqian was still wondering how Tan Mo suddenly became like a thief.


    Even if you get out of his car, it doesn''t have to be the case.


    Who in Jingda didn''t know that he often came to see her off?


    But after that, Wei Zhiqian''s lips softened.


    Before he could come back to his senses, Tan Mo had already retreated.


    Wei Zhiqian laughed, and the little girl Dare Qinger just looked around for fear that people would see her kiss him.


    "It''s too fast, I haven''t had time to recall." Wei Zhiqian said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m getting off the car." Tan Mo Neng proactively kissed his lips, even if it was just that, it was a lot of courage, so I am ashamed to let him savor it.


    But Wei Zhiqian had already grasped her wrist first.


    With only a light tugging, Tan Mo was drawn over again.


    Tan Mo was dragged into his arms and subconsciously pressed his hands on his legs to support himself.


    Her small weight can almost be ignored for Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian clasped her hand on the back of her head and kissed it deeply.


    After a while, he loosened slightly, but his lips were still pressed against Tanmo''s lips, and he squeezed as he opened and closed his words, "I will kiss you next time."


    "I...I''m going to be late." Tan Mo blushed and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    I just wrestled with Wei Zhiqian in the car for a while, and I was really going to be late now.


    Tan Mo ran all the way into the classroom.


    The classroom is almost full.


    Therefore, when Tan Mo came in, the classmates in the classroom subconsciously turned their eyes to Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo is now well-known in Beijing University, and everyone is a student who often shares the same class.


    Therefore, the students in the classroom are no strangers to Tanmo.


    But looking again today, I always feel that Tan Mo seems to have changed.


    Become more beautiful.


    It was beautiful at first, but now there is an indescribable charm in this beauty.


    Although many boys have no guts to pursue, they still can''t help but look at Tanmo.


    "Tan Mo, here." Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi reserved a place for her.


    Tan Mo quickly sat down.


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi couldn''t help but stared at Tanmo for a long time.


    Tan Mo blinked and touched his face, "What''s the matter?"


    "No, it just feels like you are different." Meng Yuxi looked confused.


    Tanmo touched his face because he was unclear, "Why am I different?"


    When she went out today, she also deliberately checked and blocked the mark left by Wei Zhiqian, making sure that no one could see it.


    Meng Yuxi shook his head in confusion, "I don''t know, I just think you have become particularly good-looking. Although your appearance has not changed, you just look better."


    How did Tan Mo know that Meng Yuxi and others felt this way because she was more charming than a little woman.


    But because of her young age, she became a combination of a girl and a woman, with her unique attraction.


    *


    While waiting for the results, Tan Mo was not idle either. Just when Wei Zhiqian had a job and had to go on a business trip, she also took time off and went to the crew of Tan Jinqi.


    This time I''ve talked about all the chess and casting roles without using particularly expensive actors.


    He did a lot of research, and from the actors that he found good in the sight glass, he chose actors who are well-known and who are particularly good at cooperating with the work.

 Chapter 582： He is suddenly old?

    In addition, Director Hou and Director Liu have both visited the class, and no one dared to talk about all the chess as a demon.


    If Director Hou and Director Liu know, it will affect their future film and television crew members.


    As long as it does not destroy the ecology, try to take real shots as far as possible.


    Of course, because it is a fairy tale theme, most of them still have to use the green screen to make special effects.


    But at this moment, the crew is shooting on Danxian Mountain, a famous scenic spot in China.


    Although Danxian Mountain is a famous scenic spot, the ropeway has not been repaired to the top.


    To reach the top of the mountain, you have to go up after getting off the ropeway.


    However, it is very tiring to climb up from the place of the ropeway to the top of the mountain.


    There is only one hotel on the top of the mountain, which used to be for tourists to stay and watch the sunrise and sunset.


    Now that they are all booked up, tourists can¡¯t live there, and few people climb to the top of the mountain.


    It is convenient for them to film.


    It''s always safe to talk and do everything.


    Even so, he still applied to the scenic spot and sealed the top of the mountain for two days.


    It is true that he has to control the budget and cannot cover it for too long.


    It is really expensive to cover the top part of the scenic spot.


    So, after talking about the game, I decided to book it for two days, and the content that will be filmed here in these two days should be finished quickly.


    The crew, from the actors to the staff, had to climb the mountain.


    The actors did not carry their luggage, so they handed them to the assistants, and some of them were handed over to the mountaineering workers.


    The photographer is in trouble. It takes a lot of effort to move the heavy photographic equipment one by one.


    Even with the help of porters, it is difficult.


    For the two days of shooting, fortunately, everyone gritted their teeth and persevered.


    When Tan Mo came to the crew, he just happened to be in time for the shooting on the mountain.


    Tan Mo got off the ropeway and looked up at the distance to the top of the mountain, everyone was stupid.


    But there was no way, adhering to the famous four-character come, Tan Mo gritted his teeth.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have much luggage when she came, so she carried a backpack with travel clothes that had changed clothes and toiletries for the past two days.


    Plus a notebook.


    The notebook is not heavy either. It weighs only a little more than one kilogram, which is a little more than two catties, which is not too much to bear.


    Just about to start climbing, Tan Mo saw Tan Jinqi waiting in front.


    "Big Brother!" Tan Mo ran over quickly, "Why are you here?"


    "You come here, how could I not come?" Tan Jinqi reached out and unloaded Tan Mo''s backpack from her back and put it on herself.


    "You come down and go up again, how tired you are." Tan Mo felt distressed.


    "I have practiced it a long time ago and I am used to it." Tan Jinqi smiled, "Now when I am a director, I don''t have to do many things myself. But when I used to be an assistant director, I inevitably run up and down. This is the right distance. For me, it''s not difficult."


    "I thought you were going to drag your luggage, but I didn''t expect to only carry a bag, which is a lot easier." Tan Jinqi said with a smile, carrying Tan Mo''s bag on his back.


    Tanmo''s bag is the size of an ordinary schoolbag.


    Tan Mo is right on his back.


    But falling on the back of talking about chess, it appears a lot smaller and lighter.


    "Do you want me to carry you?" Tan Wanqi asked Tanmo.


    Tan Mo shook her head vigorously, she was just lazy, but because of her ability to recover more and more, climbing this mountain was actually not difficult for her.


    "If I''m tired, I''ll carry you on my back." Tan Wanqi said again.


    Tan Mo patted his chest, "Big Brother, don''t underestimate me, I can."


    After talking about chess and smiling, he didn''t say anything.


    He knew that Tan Mo was impossible for him to recite now.


    That''s why there is no persistence.


    He can only pay attention to Tanmo''s state all the time, and if something is wrong, he will memorize Tanmo.


    I just talked about chess and didn''t expect that Tan Mo was able to persevere.


    His breathing was a little bitter, and Tan Mo turned out to be like a okay person.


    After climbing to the top of the mountain, after a few breaths, I asked: "Did you exercise at school?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "It''s probably because I''m young, so I have good physical strength." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    Talk about chess: "..."


    He is suddenly old?


    Tan Jinqi personally took Tanmo to identify people, and introduced the main actors of the crew and the staff who may be frequently encountered to Tanmo.


    Talking about ink memory is good, I remember it all.


    "Mo Mo!" A familiar voice came from a surprise.


    Tan Mo turned his head and saw Xu Miaotong running towards her.


    "Sister Miaotong." Tan Mo was also very surprised.


    Except when Xu Miaotong first met, she didn''t seem to get along well, but in fact, as long as she smoothed her hair, she was a person who couldn''t get along well.


    In the entertainment industry, it can be regarded as a relatively simple person.


    "How do you..." Tan Mo greeted Xu Miaotong.


    "I am the heroine of this play." Xu Miaotong said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to take this drama." Xu Miaotong has a lot of fame anyway.


    He also participated in "The Biography of Wei and Jin". Although it was a supporting role, after the "Biography of Wei and Jin", there should be many scripts for Xu Miaotong to choose.


    "I saw that you wrote the script, and I felt it was right. In addition, it was a major production. Although your brother is directing the show for the first time, he has been taught carefully by Dao Hou, and he has also studied with Dao Liu for a long time. Looking at the current directors, no matter whether they are old or new, there are actually not many who can have the qualifications of your brother." Xu Miaotong told Tan Mo the truth, although he is not a confidant, but it is obviously true that he can tell Tan Mo the truth. She really thought so in her heart. It is no longer common in this circle where everyone talks.


    "On the basis of your relationship with your brother, I will tell you the truth. Those who have high positions and high salaries think that your brother is a new director. They are not at ease, and they think they may not match their position. Turn around It¡¯s hard to explain to my fans, my own business, etc." Xu Miaotong walked around with Tanmo, and said as he walked around, "But I am different. I am more inadequate than I am. But I am more than enough. But It¡¯s also embarrassing for me to be like this. The protagonist of the famous director¡¯s film is out of my turn."


    "For example, "Wei Jin Biography", even though I filmed it, it is only a supporting role in the scene." Xu Miaotong said, "There are other books that are also handed to me, but they are all unsatisfactory when I look at them. Ninety percent of the shots are shot on the street, ruining word-of-mouth, the less good the book is handed over."


    "So, with your brother as the director, give me a book like you, I can''t hurry up? While your brother is still not famous, I quickly filmed his scene. Otherwise, when he becomes a director, I will pay Whether there is a chance, I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± Xu Miaotong¡¯s words are really amazing.


    Tan Mo squinted happily, "Sister Miaotong, you have such confidence in my elder brother."

 Chapter 583： Its all about the chess requirements

    Others are optimistic that his elder brother can become a great leader, Tan Mo is of course happy, and his smiling eyes are almost out of sight of the dark eyeballs inside.


    "Of course, all the apprentices of the master director can be mixed." Xu Miaotong told the truth and gave a few examples. "Just those, who is not only shooting big productions now? Once the project is established, it will be done immediately. There are piles of artists competing. There are a few group portraits, and it¡¯s difficult to make the actors shine in them. Especially movies, which have a limited duration, group portraits, and more roles, and each person gets a few lines. With a few shots, it¡¯s so difficult to be brilliant. But there are still a lot of first-line artists rushing to contact the director in order to get a role."


    "Those directors, is every film so good-looking? Haven''t they failed? But there are teachers on them, even if there are a few bad grades, it will not delay people''s continued good investment." Xu Miaotong Said, "I''m straightforward, but your brother, in fact, is the same. With the support of Director Hou and Director Liu, and the script you wrote, as long as your brother''s level is not bad, it will not be worse in the future."


    "Actually, those actors have never worked with your brothers and sisters personally, nor have they read the script of "Wei Jin Biography" written by you. Many people just think that you are still a rookie screenwriter and have succeeded in a drama, but you have to watch it again. Some. When you are really out of the circle, they will have time to film again. Your brother wants to see it too, after all, this is only his first play, they don''t need to worry."


    "They are also here, they don''t have to worry about filming." Xu Miaotong''s tone is still a little envious, "So I just seized this opportunity, if the cooperation is happy, I also hope to talk about any suitable roles in the future, and I can also think of it. I have some."


    Tan Mo can tell that Xu Miaotong also has his own calculations.


    It''s just that Xu Miaotong told her about his calculations without covering up.


    However, it is too naive to think that Xu Miaotong''s this is a calculation.


    In fact, it''s just to pave the way for myself.


    It''s like seeing who has a future in the workplace and who is willing to follow.


    More or less there is a gambling element.


    It can only be said that Xu Miaotong is optimistic about talking about chess and thinks he will have a future.


    "Sister Chong Miaotong, you have such a vision, and if you have a suitable role in the future, I will never forget you!" Tan Mo said immediately.


    Tan Mo knew that this was also the reason Xu Miaotong was willing to befriend her.


    But in the same way, Tan Mo is not unhappy.


    This is not a calculation, Xu Miaotong regards her as a network and is willing to make good friends with her.


    Everyone helped each other and was polite, nothing bad.


    Knowing that Tanmo was coming, he reserved a room for Tanmo in advance.


    The hotel built on the top of the mountain is not big or luxurious due to conditions, but it is clean and there is no shortage of necessary facilities.


    Not everyone in the entire crew needs to go up the mountain to film the film, but there are talents who want to film this part of the film.


    So although the hotel is not big, it is enough.


    Just enough to leave the last room for Tanmo.


    Tan Mo only carried one bag, but Tan Wanqi still sent her to the room first.


    "Big brother, you don''t need to be busy with me." Tan Mo said, "I brought the computer. If there is anything that needs to be changed, please tell me at any time."


    It¡¯s really convenient for Tanmo to come over. Tanwanqi said: ¡°There are indeed some who want to discuss with you and see how it works. You clean up first, and I¡¯ll come to you later.¡±


    Tanmo tidied up quickly, but after a short break, he went to find Tanmo.


    Tan Wanqi suddenly looked at Tan Mo for a while.


    Tan Mo feels a little guilty.


    Is it possible that you have seen something after talking about it?


    Before Wei Zhiqian went on a business trip, the two had been tired of being together.


    She still remembered that after she went to school for the first time with Wei Zhiqian, Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi both said that she had become different.


    Become more beautiful.


    However, I can''t tell where it becomes more beautiful.


    After talking about chess and work, I spend more time outside than at home.


    Tan Mo didn''t know if Tan Jinqi had any close relationships with the opposite **** in private.


    She can''t even inquire about the private life of her elder brother.


    Tan Mo shook his gaze with a guilty conscience, and then listened to Tan Wanqi and said, "Why is Mo Mo so alienated from Big Brother?"


    Is it because he has less time at home?


    "Seeing outside?" Tan Mo opened his eyes wide and couldn''t figure it out. "Where is it."


    "Then why don''t you wait for your eldest brother to find you? You are tired and tired, without a break, and come to me again and again." Tan Wanqi''s eyes were slightly dim, "You are so polite to me?"


    "Why, brother, don''t you think I''m grown up and sensible?" Tan Mo puffed up his face, he was so sensible and considerate, the eldest brother was even unhappy.


    The eldest brother is also very difficult to serve now!


    "In front of me, what do you want you to be sensible?" Tan Jinqi rubbed his hair with a smile, and suddenly his face changed, "Who is embarrassing you and makes you sensible?"


    Momo in his family should be spoiled, even if he doesn''t have to be so sensible outside.


    What do you do?


    That is to understand the world, to wrong oneself, to have no one to support, you must be sensible.


    Tan Jia is used to her, why should she be sensible?


    There is no need to talk about what Mo is striving for outside.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Big brother spoiled too much!


    I''m not sensible, is it still wayward?


    That''s so annoying!


    Tan Mo didn''t know, and I didn''t feel that Tan Mo''s willfulness would be annoying when he talked about all the chess.


    Even if she is headstrong, she is also the kind of cute.


    Tan Moxin said that fortunately, she persisted, she didn''t get crooked.


    Otherwise, just talk about the habit of playing chess, if one is not good, she will be disgusted by others.


    Thinking about it this way, Tan Mo suddenly felt that he was really precious.


    Talk about chess: "..."


    He didn''t know what was thinking in Tan Mo''s little head, but the corners of her mouth twitched as she looked intoxicated and moved.


    What is this little girl thinking.


    "It''s a big deal, I''ll be lazy in the future, waiting for my eldest brother to come to me." Tan Mo shook Tan Mo''s arm and acted like a baby.


    Thanks to her, several professors from Beijing University and President Mu were not there when she said this.


    Otherwise, they will all have to talk about it and scold them.


    Just talk about why Tanmo is so lazy.


    Dare to talk about all the chess requirements.


    Hearing what Tan Mo said, I was barely satisfied with all the chess.


    So they discussed business matters with Tan Mo.


    The two of them were discussing, and suddenly there was a noise in the distance, and the noisy noise became louder and louder.


    Let Tan Wanqi and Tanmo not be able to negotiate.


    Tan Jinqi looked up and saw the assistant director ran over in embarrassment.


    "What''s going on over there?" Tan Wanqi knew it, and the assistant director came over and told him about it.


    The wind on the mountain is strong, and I don''t know whether it was blown by the mountain wind or the brain hurt by the noise.

 Chapter 584： Add play

    The assistant director said bitterly, "It''s Feng Keer."


    Feng Keer is the second female of this play. When Tan Mo first arrived, Tan Quanqi introduced her to her.


    At that time, Feng Keer smiled and said that he would have a meal with her.


    It was a bit too enthusiastic for people who met for the first time.


    However, Tan Mo did not intend to really eat with her.


    I wondered that Feng Keer was just talking about it, such as "to eat together another day", what day was the next day, the speaker did not say, the person who answered the conversation did not ask.


    The politeness of adults is tacit.


    "She suddenly wants to change a scene." The assistant director said.


    "Change the play?" Tan said, raising her eyebrows, and then sneered, "What is wrong with her?"


    Feng Keer just came over with the script when she asked about this.


    "Talking guide." Feng Keer came over and saw Tanmo, and said, "Talking about the screenwriter is also here."


    Feng Ke''er was also a little uncomfortable when she called that.


    Tan Mo is really too young, even if she wrote "Biography of Wei Jin", but seeing Tan Mo herself will always make people forget Tan Mo''s achievements.


    "Since I''m also talking about screenwriters, it''s even more convenient." Feng Keer seemed confident. Although she was smiling, her attitude was very confident.


    Tan Mo didn''t pretend to be stupid with her, "I heard you want to change the show? How to change it?"


    "That''s right, Guo Ge went out with Miao Tong to look for ancient ruins in the mountains, isn''t Miao Tong injured in the middle?" Feng Keer said.


    Guo Ge refers to the actor of this play, Guo Shaoyu.


    Feng Keer looked at Tan Mo at a young age, even if she was a screenwriter, she was not very polite to her.


    Only a few big screenwriters in the circle have some say.


    The rest is nothing.


    Therefore, even if Tanmo is the sister who talked all about chess, Feng Keer didn''t take Tanmo very much.


    Xu Miaotong felt that talking about all the chess had a future, and that was the future.


    Someone behind Feng Ke''er also praised her, so she didn''t have to worry about filming.


    Coming to this play is just to be a pedal, and I''m familiar with it a few times.


    This is her third female supporting role.


    The first two movies are not yet the second female roles. This drama directly plays the second female roles, and the drama is more important than the other.


    The company has already planned for her, and the next play for her will be the lead actress.


    The company has a good relationship with Kefeng, and has traded several variety shows and online dramas with Kefeng.


    Although Kefeng''s platform has a high share, it can allow artists to show their faces, beat out their popularity, and earn money back from the business side.


    Relying on the relationship between the company and Kefeng, Feng Keer is not afraid.


    Originally, I didn''t pay much for the movie.


    She read through the script, and her role is not even a little bit worse than Xu Miaotong''s, so she had planned to do this a long time ago.


    However, she did not make her own claim, she complained to the agent and put forward her own ideas.


    It was the agent who gave her an idea.


    Now, Feng Ke''er felt that the time was almost time, so he used this method.


    "The hero is carrying the heroine, and he is escaping while healing his injuries." Feng Keer said, "I think the role of the two of them is too thin. I thought that there should be more drama in the middle."


    Feng Ke''er smiled, "For example, when I met me on the way, the actor and the heroine flee, if there is any inconvenience, I will help them to chase and kill, and the journey will be thrilling. When shooting, you can go in parallel , Both lines are dangerous. In this way, wouldn¡¯t the plot be more full and compact?"


    "No." Tan Mo refused very simply. How could she not know that this is just an excuse for Feng Keer to want to add drama, "The first season of this show only has 12 episodes."


    After confirming the investment in Kefeng, in addition to the investment in Tanyue, Kefeng also made some additional investments.


    Tan Wanqi had many meetings with Kefeng, and finally determined the number of episodes for the first season.


    "Where are so many dramas sometimes added?" Tan Mo smiled, "You also have your story line, don''t rush here."


    After talking about chess, he smiled slightly, and his family''s Momo would actually comfort people.


    Who knows, Feng Keer is not reconciled, "My story line is not in the first season, it was in the second and third seasons? Although it is a season broadcast, if the results of the first season are not satisfactory, surely Will not continue the production of the second season. What will happen to me then?"


    "Director, I really did not have too much filming in the first season. Anyway, let me add some more." Feng Keer said, "My request is not excessive. Just shoot more and add a little more time. . It¡¯s really not good. Cut out some other shots so that the plot is more compact and better."


    "The story line you talked about will disrupt the rhythm of the plot, and it''s not good-looking." Tan Mo saw that Feng Keer had no intention of discussing it, and was too lazy to persuade her. Full and compact?"


    "Don''t worry, this drama will definitely have a second season, and you won''t lose your part." Tan Jinqi said.


    "Teacher, you can''t guarantee this. You have the final say." Feng Keer sneered and said, "To be honest, I paid less for this movie, and I took it seriously. You said no. I don¡¯t need a stand-in, and I do it all by myself. Even if the scene on the top of the mountain is so hard, I¡¯m here.¡±


    "Not many people can do this now." Feng Keer felt that it was extremely rare for her to do this. "Give me some tricks. Can you not agree to this request?"


    Tan Wanqi said coldly: "This is your profession, shouldn''t it be right for you to be serious about filming? How did you say that filming seriously has become such a difficult thing?"


    "As for the remuneration, when I contacted you at that time, you knew that these were the remunerations. And your market price is within this range. I didn''t let you lose, and I will pay you a remuneration below the market price." Tan Jinqi He said coldly, "Before filming started, the script was also shown to you."


    "When you watched the script, you didn''t have any comments, and now you think you have fewer roles?" Tan Jinqi said coldly, "I can''t change the script and add drama specifically for you."


    "When filming, you didn''t change the script less." Feng Keer said displeased.


    "That''s also for the service of the plot, not for the service of a certain actor." After talking, he said solemnly, "If everyone is like you, everyone will come to add the drama. Do you want to film this drama!"


    However, Feng Keer knew that not everyone had her courage and support.


    Feng Ke''er took a deep breath, her expression cooled, as if she was about to tear her face, "So, you are not going to change the script in any case when you talk about it? When it comes to screenwriters, the same is true?"


    "No change," Tan Mo said coldly.


    Feng Keerxin said that they are brothers and sisters, so they are naturally out of breath.

 Chapter 585： If you don’t agree, I won’t shoot

    If the director has nothing to do with the screenwriter, it''s better to handle it.


    It is enough to find a breakthrough.


    But these two people breathed out from one nostril.


    Feng Ke''er didn''t hide her thoughts, they all showed on her face.


    Tan Mo snorted and said, "Even if my brother agrees, I won''t change the script for you. If you want me to change the script, you can only change the screenwriter!"


    "But, this script was written by me. If you want to replace me, don''t even think about using this script." Tan Mo was annoyed by Feng Keer, so he lost a good face, and even his tone became extremely cold. .


    Feng Keer''s face was green and stern, and she stared at Tan Mo with a look of hatred.


    Tan Jinqi immediately stood in front of Tan Mo, "Who is staring at!"


    Feng Ke''er had never acted as a demon before, and thought that this time the actor was not a troublemaker, so he was very happy to talk about Qiyuan.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Keer is not not a demon, but is waiting here.


    Feng Keer was not afraid, and said: "If I don''t add some tricks to me, I won''t film it!"


    Talking about chess frowned.


    I heard Feng Ke''er say: "In addition, I have to add more lines."


    As the second female, she doesn''t know what to do later, at least the first season is a positive figure.


    "My character should be lovable, so that the audience will like it." Feng Keer put forward more demands instead, "Don''t say it can''t be done, there are still many examples."


    There are many dramas where the second females are more lovable than the female lead, and attract fans than the female lead.


    Of course, the effect of post-marketing is also indispensable.


    But first, the role must be able to stand, let the audience like it, and then it can be marketed.


    There are many actors who play the second female lead, taking advantage of the convenience of their roles, stepping on the leading actress.


    On the contrary, there are more bonuses than the heroine.


    There are also more fans than female protagonists.


    Even some heroines are still scolded.


    After talking about everything, I sneered, "I didn''t agree to your first request. Do you still expect me to agree to these?"


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t shoot." Feng Keer said.


    Tan Wanqi and Tan Mo''s faces were stunned.


    No wonder Feng Keer''s attitude is so arrogant, it turned out to be based on this.


    This is also the idea given to her by her agent.


    "Now that the filming is halfway through, I have made a lot of filming. If I don''t make it, can you find someone else to make up the film, will it be too late?" Feng Keer sneered triumphantly, "I want to find such a suitable person, it will take a while. I can''t find it!"


    "You can''t give too much pay, you need the other party to have a schedule, and the other party is willing to come to this mountain." Feng Keer said, "You only book here for two days. Today is one day, and tomorrow is the next day. After tomorrow is over. , You can¡¯t shoot anymore.¡±


    "Even if you really find someone now, you won''t have time to shoot when she comes over." Feng Ke''er crossed his arms in front of him.


    Although Feng Keer didn''t say it, her face was brightly written, "Except me, you have no one to use."


    "So, talk about it, why bother to force me to tear my face?" Feng Keer smiled triumphantly, "If you just agreed to me happily and politely, we would still be able to work together happily."


    "Look at how unpleasant the trouble is now?" Feng Keer said confidently, "It''s so unpleasant, but you still have to agree to my request. Why is this?"


    "Yeah, why is this?" Tan Wanqi repeated it again, not too loudly, with a lot of ridicule in his tone.


    Feng Keer was proud and didn''t hear it.


    Or if I heard it out, I just felt that the ridicule of talking about chess was directed at him, not her.


    "So, what do you think, talker? Do you want to promise me?" Feng Keer said with a smile.


    "You didn''t shoot halfway, it''s a breach of contract and you have to lose money." Tan Wanqi reminded Feng Keer.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my salary is not high. I pay according to the contract. It''s not that I can''t afford it." Feng Keer shrugged. It''s the loss of the whole show."


    "The investment in this drama is so big, I have lost, you can''t afford to lose." Feng Keer said.


    "Then delete all of your scenes." Tan Jinqi said.


    "What?" Feng Keer thought he had heard it wrong.


    "If you don''t want to shoot, go now." Tan Wanqi said, "I have deleted all the scenes you filmed before."


    Feng Keer thought that he was frightening her recently, so she said, "I have taken a lot of photos before. All of them have been deleted, and you will find someone to make up the shots later? How much time will it take and how much cost will it cost me? There are rival scenes with many characters. In addition to the heroes and heroines, there are others. You have to find everyone else to make up shots. What''s the difference with remakes?"


    "Besides, there is still here. You have to bring people back to shoot again." Feng Keer was very clear, "Of course, you can also not do this, and it is a more trouble-free and cost-saving way."


    "Just a green screen. You can even do the face-changing technique. But no matter which one, it¡¯s not as good as my own. The face-changing technique can still see the flaws in certain angles. You must use those angles of the lens. Deleted later, but it is likely to cause discontinuity on the screen."


    "Tell me that you have invested so much in this drama, and the production cost of this drama is high. It can be seen that you want to make this drama very sophisticated, and you certainly don''t want this drama to have such flaws, right?" Feng Ke Er said, "So, no matter what, it''s not as good as me shooting myself."


    "For the quality of this play, what can''t be compromised by the talker? We can even take a step back, and I can change some lines less." Feng Keer said.


    The mountain wind was so strong that her hair was messy, so she adjusted her hair and said, "I can still promise you that the role will not exceed the heroine."


    Feng Keer paused and said, "I have already given in. Talking about it, you might as well give in. Let''s hello and I''m good, so we can continue filming smoothly, how about?"


    "I''m giving one step now, and I will have to make many more moves in the future." Tan said in a deep voice, "You can threaten me with no shot now. When you take more shots, won''t you be able to hold this more in the future? To threaten me?"


    "I''m a new director, I don''t have that many contacts, but I can''t just threaten people casually." After talking about it, he paused, and suddenly raised his voice, "This scene, if you want to film, just film it. I don¡¯t lack your role here!"


    Tan Wanqi''s sudden uplifting voice, with a lot of anger, attracted everyone''s attention.


    When Feng Keer was making trouble, the other actors did not see it.


    Feng Ke''er also didn''t want to be seen by other actors, so that they could follow suit.


    Everyone has to add drama, maybe in the end her role will be less.


    Moreover, she doesn''t want to do anything to compete with the heroine and offend others.

 Chapter 586： No one can hurt her with his face

    But now that Tan Wanqi shouted so loudly, everyone''s eyes looked over.


    The RV can''t come up the mountain, so Guo Shaoyu and Xu Miaotong are sitting in a place where the wind is relatively small. They are playing against each other, and they can clearly hear what they have talked about.


    The two looked at each other, and both got up to go in the direction of talking about chess.


    At first glance, everyone else had the same idea.


    When they arrived, they met with many crew members.


    Xu Miaotong asked the nearest person, "What''s the matter?"


    The staff member happened to listen to the whole process and explained, ¡°It was Teacher Feng who wanted to change the script. The director and screenwriter did not agree. If Teacher Feng said nothing, she would not shoot.¡±


    What the staff said was pretty good, but the script was changed.


    But when Xu Miaotong and others heard it, they knew that Feng Keer wanted to play.


    Xu Miaotong calmed down, Feng Keer wanted to add drama, but the duration of a drama was so short.


    Feng Keer''s addition, there must be fewer people.


    Whoever is missing, needless to say, it must be hers.


    Feng Ke''er saw that Tan Wanqi had just said loudly and attracted so many people.


    Now Feng Keer is already riding a tiger.


    Talking all about chess, she didn''t give her a way out at all.


    "I ask you, do you want to shoot? If you don''t, please go with your agent now." Tan Jinqi said coldly.


    At this time, Feng Keer''s agent hurried over.


    After talking about it, the ridicule on the face of the chess is as obvious as the substance.


    There was such a big noise here that even the other actors came over, but Feng Keer''s agent was late.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect the talk to collapse here.


    That''s why I came here later on purpose, wanting to be a peacemaker.


    "Talk, Ke''er." Feng Ke''er''s agent Yu Lanxin walked over in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the misunderstanding, so unpleasant?" Yu Lan seemed to know nothing, "What''s the matter, let''s discuss it slowly."


    "There are so many people here, why don''t we go back to the hotel and discuss it slowly?" Yu Lanxin drew a smile on her face and drew closer. With a voice that no one else could hear, she whispered to Tan Jinqi and Tanmo, "Lest you Neither side can come to Taiwan, can they?"


    "No need." Tan Jinqi still said loudly, "It just so happens that you are here, so I will ask you together. Should Feng Keer continue to shoot?"


    Yu Lanxin glanced at Feng Keer. She taught Feng Keer exactly what she said and messed up the matter.


    "Taking, of course we will continue to shoot." Yu Lanxin said with a smile.


    "If you want to film, don''t change the idea of ??changing the script, and shoot honestly." Tan Jinqi said coldly, "If you want to change the script, don''t film. That''s my attitude."


    "This..." Yu Lanxin didn''t expect that the attitude of talking about chess should be so tough. "Talking, you may have misunderstood Keer. We didn''t want to delay the shooting process. It''s just that this script does indeed work. A place to discuss."


    Yu Lanxin looked at Tan Mo at a young age and looked better to coax, and said, "I''m just going to trouble the little girl."


    After talking about chess, his face became darker.


    The rest of the crew, even if they talk about Mo''s young age, will tell her to talk about the screenwriter.


    Yu Lan called her a little girl when she came to her heart, obviously not seeing Tan Mo''s identity as a screenwriter.


    "It''s just a small clip, it''s not a big deal." Yu Lanxin said, "Little girl, what do you think? Let''s discuss it with each other, and we won''t make you embarrassed. Just add a small Nothing will be lost in the clips. For any projects in the future, I recommend you to be a screenwriter."


    Yu Lan smiled and said, "I can still say something."


    "It''s just that I can''t talk to my brother, are you?" Tan Mo smiled and went back.


    Where do people come from, feel so good about themselves.


    However, after seeing Wei Keri, Tan Mo felt that no one could hurt her with his face.


    Yu Lanxin: "..."


    Ah!


    The little girl film, after all, is younger and temperamental.


    I don''t understand the world at all.


    "I think you have misunderstood something." Tan Jinqi said coldly, "If I were her brother, she wouldn''t have come to write this script. Momo is very busy and doesn''t have time to focus all his energy on the script. If Not a particularly good person, and she doesn¡¯t bother to write scripts for others."


    Does Tan Mo still need Yu Lanxin to introduce him to work?


    Director Hou and Director Liu want Tanmo to write the script, not just talk.


    Those two are really waiting eagerly.


    What good can Yu Lanxin introduce?


    Yu Lanxin really has this ability, and Feng Keer doesn''t have to use strikes to threaten him to add drama to her.


    "Besides, Ms. Yu, you are also in the circle. You should know that Mo Mo is my Tanjia''s daughter." Tan Jinqi said coldly, "She can do everything she likes, and do whatever she likes. If she doesn''t like it, she said coldly. No. She writes the script just to help me. No matter what she does, she doesn''t have to strive for the top, she has to work hard to get something."


    Not to mention Yu Lanxin and Feng Ke''er, even the crowd onlookers suspected that they were talking about all the chess.


    Yu Lanxin and Feng Keer really ignored this point.


    Their expressions sank unnaturally.


    Every time I saw Tan Mo, she would involuntarily ignore the others because of her age.


    Tan Mo tilted his head and said with a smile: "You two don''t think I''m a kid because I''m so kidding."


    Yu Lanxin: "..."


    Feng Keer couldn''t hide his jealousy.


    She is just talking about the people who have said everything in the mouth of the game, who must work hard and strive for the top.


    But Tanmo was born with everything, nothing needs effort.


    Let''s talk about everything like this, and Tan Molai''s screenwriter is just playing a ticket.


    It''s this kind of person who can get everything at your fingertips, who doesn''t understand her difficulties at all, and doesn''t understand that what she does can only be obtained through hard work.


    But since Tan Mo doesn''t care and doesn''t lack anything, why can''t he let go and help her?


    "Change the script only when the director thinks it is necessary to change it. I will discuss with the director to change it. I will not change the script into a defective product for the selfishness of a certain individual." Tan Mo said politely.


    Feng Ke''er''s angry face flushed.


    She wants to add a little plot, the script becomes a flaw?


    Yu Lanxin''s face also sank.


    Feng Keer whispered to Yu Lanxin: "Sister Lanxin, you have also seen it. I actually said it according to what you taught. At the beginning, I was always discussing it. Who knows how to talk to me? , I love to shoot or not, anyway, I don¡¯t want to change it, I..."


    Yu Lanxin patted the back of her hand, no matter what, this is not the time to talk about it now.


    Talking about chess and waiting for her answer.


    Yu Lanxin showed a smirk when she was negotiating deals with others, and said: "Yes, it''s not bad for money to be a director and screenwriter from a family background."

 Chapter 587： Hate to talk about ink

    "But since you didn''t choose a family business and came to do a completely different job, how come you have to put down your figure and finish the job well?" Yu Lanxin said.


    Talking about everything and nodding, "So, I refused to change the script because I wanted to make this play well."


    "..." Yu Lanxin''s smirk was a little bit more disdainful this time, "That''s the case, if Ke''er suddenly stops filming, what should I do with the loss of this movie? This is what you said to make the film well. ?"


    "Even if you feel uncomfortable changing the script, it feels different from the original idea, but if you can''t shoot it directly, then it''s not so simple." Yu Lan took a deep look at Tanqi, "Guide, Don''t lose too much because of small things."


    Feng Keer also said to Tanmo: "When it comes to screenwriters, you should also persuade and talk about it. This is not a trivial matter. You may not have experience, but the talker should know the seriousness of this."


    "Heh!" Tan Mo sneered, "Don''t say that my brother just said it, either follow the script or leave. Even if he doesn''t say it, I will say the same."


    Although Feng Keer didn''t say anything, the disdain on her face was particularly obvious.


    Talking about a screenwriter, you still want to influence the filming of the drama?


    Really treat yourself as a person.


    Tan Jia is great, and she is also a real rich second generation.


    But as Yu Lanxin said, that is within the scope of the family business involved in Tanjia, and has nothing to do with the entertainment industry.


    No one here will talk about Mo''s face.


    That is to say, when the director of Tan Jinqi is Tan Mo''s brother, Tan Mo has the right to speak.


    If you change to another director, who will put Tanmo in his eyes.


    After talking about it with a terrifying face, he said directly to Lan Xin: "Ms. Yu, I always have only one answer. If you want to shoot, just stay and let me shoot honestly. Don''t be a monster. If you want to change the script, just pack things up. Leave, my crew will not keep you."


    "Let¡¯s make the decision now." Tanmo knows what it means to talk about chess, "I can give you one minute to think about it. After one minute, if you don¡¯t answer, it¡¯s Feng Ke¡¯er who doesn¡¯t want to shoot, and turns back to the penalty. A lawyer will contact you."


    Feng Ke''er couldn''t help himself, "Talking about ink, it''s good to distinguish between public and private. You are now a screenwriter, not a director. Your brother hasn''t spoken yet."


    "That''s what I mean." Talking about everything is unhappy, "Also, if you choose to stay and continue shooting, then show respect to the screenwriters. I don''t care what the treatment of the screenwriters of other groups is. Here, let''s talk about it. Mo''s words are as useful as I am. Moreover, all the decisions she makes do not require my consent."


    Feng Keer''s angry scalp was about to explode.


    Even if she continues to stay here to shoot, she will lose her adult!


    Everyone saw how embarrassed she was now.


    Seeing talking about chess, he refused to give her any face.


    Feng Keer shook Yu Lan Xin''s arm quickly.


    Yu Lanxin took a look at Tan Mo and Tan Mo before pulling Feng Ke''er aside.


    The people watching the excitement around have not dispersed yet.


    They also want to know what the final result will be.


    But at least, the actors breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tan Jinqi adheres to principles, refuses to compromise with Feng Keer, and is not threatened by her.


    This will keep everyone''s due role.


    It is necessary for post-editing, and there is no way to cut the scenes.


    But no one wants to sacrifice their role just because someone wants to add a drama.


    "Sister Yu, what do you want to do?" Feng Keer whispered, "I think I have been determined to change the script for me after talking about chess. He wouldn''t really stop me from shooting it?"


    "It has been so many years, this is the first time I have encountered such a tough attitude." Yu Lanxin was also unsure whether he could scare them at all.


    But if it''s just to scare them, the attitude of talking about chess is too real.


    "Forget it, don''t gamble anymore." Yu Lan thought for a while, talking about chess and talking about Mo only gave them one minute of thinking time, and Yu Lan didn''t dare to delay.


    How can it scare people and set a clear time for them to consider?


    When the time is up, if the talk over the game does not follow the threatening words just now, if the talk is done, the embarrassing will be the talk over the game?


    It was precisely because of this that Yu Lanxin didn''t dare to gamble.


    "Don''t even think about adding the drama, just finish filming the rest of the film with peace of mind." What Yu Lanxin didn''t say is that, regardless of what Tanmo said earlier, the second or third season will be Feng Keer''s. The drama will be aggravated.


    But now the trouble is so unpleasant, even if there are important scenes later, after this, there will be no more.


    Unless the future screenwriter is not talking about ink, unless Tan Wanqi no longer directs later episodes.


    Otherwise, Feng Keer will stop in the first season.


    Yu Lanxin guessed that the role played by Feng Keer in the second season is likely to be written to death.


    If Tanmo does not modify the script in the first season.


    Moreover, in the later episodes, the possibility of not having to talk about chess is very small.


    And as long as you talk about everything and become a director, the screenwriter is definitely talking about ink.


    Feng Ke''er is at least talking about chess here, so there is no chance.


    But it''s okay, but just talk about chess.


    The work of a rookie director is not to say how rare.


    There will be a female lead in Feng Keer''s next drama.


    Now that there are so many directors, it''s not bad to talk about this one.


    Feng Keer''s face collapsed when she heard it, and she said anxiously: "But...it''s been up to now, and it''s shameful to me. So many people have seen my joke. How will I be on the crew in the future?"


    "You don''t have many scenes behind you." Yu Lanxin could only comfort, "I can''t stay in the crew for a few days."


    "But they are all in the same circle, and there will be a lot of opportunities to meet in the future. Even if they don''t meet, these people will talk about today''s affairs as gossip. How can I meet people in the circle?" Feng Keer Angry eyes are teary.


    At this moment, I heard Tan Mo urged, "It''s one minute, have you two thought about it?"


    "It''s really a villain!" Feng Keer talked bitterly, "Isn''t it because the director is her brother? If you change the director, what kind of thing is she!"


    Yu Lanxin thought the same way, and said, "If you don''t shoot, you will pay the penalty?"


    Feng Keer was stagnant.


    Of course she didn''t want to pay liquidated damages.


    "If you don''t want to pay liquidated damages, you can finish filming the rest of the scene." Yu Lanxin saw it and said.


    "Let''s go quickly." Yu Lanxin said, pulling Feng Ke''er back again.


    Yu Lanxin has also been in the circle for many years, working all the way from assistant to executive broker.


    Very capable of flexion and extension.


    The little face hanging on his face at this moment, as if the unpleasantness had never happened before.


    "Teacher, I persuaded Ke''er." Yu Lanxin said with a smile, "Ke''er was headstrong just now, so don''t be familiar with her. I have already talked about her, and she has also realized her own. error."

 Chapter 588： Its me, open the door

    "Hurry up and apologize to Tanner!" Yu Lanxin pulled Feng Keer for a while.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, I''m not sensible." Feng Keer lowered her head, covering her unwilling expression, "Don''t be familiar with me."


    Yu Lanxin was more sleek and thoughtful, and reminded Feng Keer in a hurry, "I also apologize for talking to the screenwriter."


    If it''s normal, no need to apologize to a screenwriter.


    But now, it is obvious that talking about chess is very important to talking about ink.


    If you don''t apologize to Tanmo, you won''t be able to make it through all the chess.


    "No need." Tan Mo still smiled.


    Feng Keer was overjoyed.


    After all, Tan Mo is young, thin-skinned, and has little social experience.


    Want to show generosity at this time.


    It just so happened that she didn''t bother to apologize to Tanmo.


    But I didn¡¯t want to. Hearing Tan Mo said, ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t really want to apologize. If you apologize, I will say that I don¡¯t forgive, and it¡¯s easy to be kidnapped by morals. So don¡¯t apologize.¡±


    "You..." Feng Ke''er didn''t expect Tan Mo to say that.


    But I didn''t want to, and even touched Tanmo''s head after talking about chess, sighing: "You, you are always such an upright person."


    Feng Keer: "..."


    These brothers and sisters are so shameless!


    But when he waited to talk about the game and then looked at Yu Lanxin and Feng Keer, his expression immediately became cold.


    Yu Lan said heartily that his face-changing skills were not as fast as him.


    "Since we are going to shoot steadily, we will continue to shoot over there. If we do this kind of moth next time, I won''t give you any more choice." Tan Jinqi said coldly.


    After talking about everything, he pulled Tanmo and went back to discuss the script.


    Feng Ke''er made a faceless mess, wanted to add to the scene but failed, and everyone saw a joke.


    Many people are now holding their mobile phones and busy poking their thumbs on the phone screen.


    Feng Ke''er looked at it and felt that they were spreading her gossip just now through WeChat.


    The other actors, including the two protagonists Guo Shaoyu and Xu Miaotong, were cold and unfriendly to her.


    Regardless of the line, the interpersonal communication in the society, even if there are conflicts with each other, but when they meet in public, they will still maintain some hypocritical friendship on the surface.


    It''s especially true in their circles where they meet people and talk people, and they talk nonsense to ghosts.


    But Xu Miaotong and others didn''t even do this.


    In the following afternoon, Tan Mo discovered that Feng Ke''er had been squeezed out by everyone.


    Except for the staff who had to discuss the filming with Feng Keer, even the staff did not come to her.


    Even if there is nothing to do, keep a certain distance from her.


    The other actors, who were not right in the play, went directly on stage when they wanted to start filming.


    As soon as he stopped talking, the opposing actor turned around and left, let alone talking to her, and didn''t even give Feng Kerr a look in his eyes.


    During the daytime, Tan Mo stayed aside while watching Tan Wanqi''s work and how the actors performed at the scene, while revising part of the script that Tan Wanqi said.


    After the modification is completed, I will go through all the talks, and after the final confirmation, there is nothing wrong with her.


    Watching live filming is actually not as good as watching TV dramas.


    And watching too much can easily affect the effect of watching the drama in the future.


    When I watch the show again, I can''t help but think of the shooting scene and the filming process of the show.


    The filming of the drama is fragmented, and there is no special effect blessing, it looks ridiculous, and it doesn''t look good at all.


    Moreover, the actors laughed at the scene. Their client found it funny, but Tan Mo didn''t know what was ridiculous, and couldn''t empathize with him at all.


    He simply went back to the room to rest.


    Because of the limited environment, they can only film during the day.


    Instead, the actors can have a good rest in the evening.


    And because it was on the top of the mountain, the only place to eat was the hotel where they were staying.


    From the actors to the staff, they all dine together in the hotel¡¯s cafeteria.


    After Tan Mo ate a little, he returned to the room early.


    Today, I have been running around here, and I have been working for another day, which is really tired.


    After all the chess, I was sure that Tan Mo was not sick, and just wanted to rest, so I was relieved.


    Tan Mo actually wanted to lie down, but he was not sleepy, but his bones were soft.


    She came back to take a shower, blow-dry her hair, and everything was cleaned up.


    By the time she could comfortably lean on the bedside to watch the variety show, it was almost 10 o''clock.


    Fortunately, she didn''t need to get up early the next day.


    If you want to talk about chess, you will call her.


    It¡¯s good to be a director with my elder brother.


    But having said that, if someone else becomes the director, she will not come to write the script, and it is even more unlikely that she will be affected.


    While Tan Mo watched the variety show, he thought about it a little bit at the same time, and then stopped thinking about it.


    At this time, the room doorbell rang.


    Tanmo clicked the screen twice, paused the video, got out of bed and put on slippers to the door.


    "Big Brother?" Tan Mo asked through the door.


    The only one who can come to her is to talk about chess.


    But I didn''t want to, and there was no response outside the door.


    If you talk about chess, you will definitely answer her.


    Tan Mo immediately became alert, "Who?"


    The doorbell was still ringing, and there was still no response outside the door.


    Tan Mo said sharply: "If you don''t speak, I will contact the hotel!"


    Tan Mo was about to make a call to Tan Jinqi, and just unlocked the screen, he just happened to receive a WeChat message.


    Tan Mo wanted to call first.


    But the text on the pop-up window stopped Tan Mo.


    Wei Zhiqian: "It''s me, open the door."


    Tan Mo''s eyes widened, worried that he was dazzled.


    She clicked on WeChat again, and it was indeed sent by Wei Zhiqian, and the word was correct.


    Tan Mo looked at the time again, fearing that he had misread the time.


    22:25 minutes.


    Just now.


    Tan Mo''s heart was beating fast, and he quickly opened the door.


    When he raised his eyes, Wei Zhiqian was standing outside the door.


    "Uncle!" Tan Mo was surprised and delighted.


    How could my uncle... how could he be in front of my eyes?


    Tan Mo reached out and touched Wei Zhiqian''s chest, tried several times, and was sure he was right.


    "It''s me." Wei Zhiqian laughed.


    Tan Mo was still silly, "How can you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Wei Zhiqian had already picked her up.


    Wei Zhiqian''s attention at this time was all on Tan Mo.


    Neither of them noticed, and a door opened not far away.


    Feng Ke''er had just heard Tan Mo''s cry and felt strange, so she opened the door to look.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was opened, he happened to see a man from the back and hugged Tan Mo.


    This is not unusual.


    Tan Mo has grown up, and it''s normal to fall in love.


    But after spending a long time in this complicated circle, Feng Keer instinctively took out his mobile phone.


    Regardless of whether it can be used, it must be recorded first.


    Then quickly took a picture.


    When Wei Zhiqian hugged Tan Mo, he kissed her.


    He walked into the room with someone in his arms and closed the door.


    Feng Keer put down the phone just now.


    The man turned his back to the camera, and she didn''t know who the other party was.


    But tall and big, it looks good.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Tan Mo''s breathing was confused when he was kissed.

 Chapter 589： Do you want me to go?

    Wei Zhiqian hugged her and pushed Tan Mo to the door.


    Tan Mo''s feet were hanging in the air, and they couldn''t step on the ground.


    So he climbed directly on him.


    "I walked back today, thinking that you were not in city B and would not see you. So I just bought a ticket and flew here directly." Wei Zhiqian said dumbly, "I just got here."


    He went up the mountain overnight.


    The ropeway has been closed, but Wei Zhiqian still has a way to contact people, and bears all the costs of driving the ropeway alone, and finally came up.


    "It''s so late, it''s dark for you to climb the mountain, how dangerous it is!" Thinking that Wei Zhiqian was climbing the mountain in the dark, he would step on the air if he was accidentally, and he was afraid after talking about Mo.


    Although the stone steps are built on the mountain.


    But there are no lights in the mountain roads, all relying on moonlight.


    The lush trees on the side hills can block most of the already faint moonlight.


    A bad one can be tripped.


    There was no one to accompany him. Wei Zhiqian went up the mountain alone, how dangerous!


    Thinking of him walking alone at night, Tan Mo felt distressed and frightened.


    "I want to see you soon." Tan Mo blamed, Wei Zhiqian''s momentum was weakened, like the head of a family who has done wrong things and is being scolded.


    "Furthermore, I used to train in the Lanshan compound, and climbing at night is a basic project. I am used to it." Wei Zhiqian explained again.


    Moreover, there was more than one back and forth.


    "That was before, you don''t need it now. Besides, you haven''t had such training for a long time." Tan Mo Qidao.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at him, and Tan Mo now seemed to be reprimanding his ignorant husband''s little wife.


    I wanted to laugh, but under Tan Mo''s gaze, I didn''t dare.


    Can only endure.


    "You are never allowed to do such a thing again, how dangerous it is!" Tan Mo pinched Wei Zhiqian''s chest angrily.


    But now the weather is getting cooler, especially in the mountains.


    Therefore, Wei Zhiqian wears a lot of clothes.


    Although the inside is a thin shirt, the outside is a windbreaker with extremely delicate workmanship and compactness. When worn on the body, it completely blocks the mountain wind, and don''t even want to break through the windbreaker to blow in.


    It is precisely because of this that Tan Mo''s pinch only pinched the windbreaker.


    She didn''t pinch Wei Zhiqian''s meat at all.


    In addition, Tan Mo''s fingers are soft, like no bones.


    If you stretch your fingers completely and unreservedly, they can bend to the back of the hand, almost at a right angle of ninety degrees to the back of the hand.


    However, Tan Mo didn''t want to pinch Wei Zhiqian.


    The uncle rushed up the mountain in the night, wasn''t it just to see her?


    She was distressed and moved, but she was willing to use a little bit of effort.


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian answered, and asked with a dumb voice, "Do you miss me?"


    Speaking of it, Wei Zhiqian hasn''t been on business for a few days.


    It was only four days in total.


    However, Tan Mo really wanted to.


    "Yes." Tan Mo stretched out, Jiaojiao.


    The hand that had pinched his chest also rested on his shoulder.


    "Why didn''t you talk outside just now?" Tan Mo only thought of this, pouting her lips like a baby, "I thought it was a bad guy. When you sent me a WeChat message, I was about to tell my elder brother."


    Wei Zhiqian looked at her rather hard to say a word.


    If I had really talked to Tan Jinqi, Tan Jinqi would come right away, just in time to see him at the door.


    It just so happened that there was no need to conceal the two of them.


    Wei Zhiqian wanted to talk about it.


    In fact, if it were not for Tan Mo''s worry that his family would not be able to accept it for the time being, and want to take his time, Wei Zhiqian had long wanted to tell the elders of both parties.


    The elders couldn''t accept it, and the resentment was also directed at him.


    To scold, beat or punish is also against him.


    He had already prepared for these.


    Compared to being able to be with Tan Mo who can be upright, being fined is nothing.


    It doesn''t have to be like now, he will come to talk to Tan Mo, he must be sneaky.


    "I''m just afraid of being seen, so I dare not speak out." Wei Zhiqian''s low voice contained some grievances. "The corridors and doors of this hotel look like they are not very soundproof."


    "So just after hearing your question, I sent you a WeChat." Wei Zhiqian said, "When you asked the second time, I was typing."


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t wait for the ink to ask, he took the initiative to explain why he didn''t tell her in advance, "I want to give you a surprise, but I didn''t want to scare you."


    "Where''s your luggage?" Tan Mo remembered another thing.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, and said to his heart that he hadn''t seen each other for so many days. The little girl had a lot of questions when they met.


    Wei Zhiqian was still holding Tan Mo at the door at this time, and he was not too tired.


    But anyway, talking about ink is also light.


    The weight in his arms is nothing at all.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t feel tired at all.


    "Stay at the bottom of the mountain, and only brought up the necessities." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Only then did Tan Mo notice that Wei Zhiqian was still carrying a backpack behind him.


    The backpack is not too big, and the casual style is worn by Wei Zhiqian on one shoulder, adding a bit of chicness.


    It''s probably because he doesn''t plan to go to the company, so he didn''t spray any styling spray on his hair today.


    The hair is unusually supple, coupled with such a dress, it looks more like when he was still in school at Beijing University.


    Tan Mo blinked and remembered, "The hotel seems to be out of rooms, you night..."


    Before I could finish talking about Tanmo, I saw Wei Zhiqian''s smiling eyes staring at her with a little aggrieved look.


    Tan Mo didn''t know whether he was dazzled.


    How could she see grievances in her uncle''s eyes?


    "Even if a room is really available, are you going to drive me away?" Wei Zhiqian pinched her waist with both hands.


    Her waist was thin, and Wei Zhiqian''s fingertips could just touch the waist behind her.


    Tan Mo''s waist is particularly obvious, at this time she is only wearing thin cotton pajamas.


    Although it was a two-piece pajama with long sleeves and trousers, Wei Zhiqian touched it because of the thin cotton.


    Across the cloth, Tan Mo could feel Wei Zhiqian''s palm burning and the heat of his fingertips.


    Wei Zhiqian''s fingertips only scratched Tanmo''s waist lightly, and Tanmo''s softness couldn''t produce any strength.


    Weakly put her small face on Wei Zhiqian''s shoulders.


    Wei Zhiqian raised her high, Tan Mo lowered her head slightly, and she was just resting on her pillow. The angle was very suitable.


    "Do you want me to go?" Wei Zhiqian asked in a low voice.


    When she was speaking, her lips were rubbed against the tips of her ears with hot breath.


    "You still say it!" Tan Mo''s face flushed.


    Wei Zhiqian knew that she was reluctant to leave, so she had to ask.


    "I just want to hear what you say." Wei Zhiqian''s eyes were smiling, and he wanted to hear Tanmo say it.


    Tan Mo embarrassedly buried his face on his shoulder for a long while, unable to speak.


    She didn''t speak, and Wei Zhiqian didn''t speak either. Anyway, she wanted Tanmo to speak.


    The silence between the two was only the sound of breathing.


    This quiet made Tan Mo more nervous and flushed.


    Finally, Wei Zhiqian urged again.


    Tan Mo held back for a long time before whispering like a mosquito, "No."

 Chapter 590： Bye

    However, Wei Zhiqian was still not satisfied, pretending not to hear clearly, "What?"


    Tan Mo''s little face flushed with anger at the moment, and he said angrily: "You have such a good hearing, can you not understand what I am saying?"


    Who are you lie to!


    Wei Zhiqian laughed lowly, not at all embarrassed after being exposed by Tan Mo.


    "Well, I heard it clearly, but I didn''t understand it." Wei Zhiqian said again.


    Tan Moxin said, my uncle''s voice is so nice, why is it so silly?


    When she didn''t know, was this the excuse he was looking for now?


    Tan Mo''s face was bulging, his eyes closed, and he bit his scalp, and said, "I don''t want you to go."


    After finishing speaking, it seems that I have said it anyway, and it is not bad for actual action.


    He simply used his hands and feet together, and it entangled Wei Zhiqian tightly.


    Explain your mind vigorously.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t say any more, but he paused for a second, and suddenly he kissed Tan Mo''s lips like a wave under a hurricane.


    Tan Mo was pressed hard against the door by him, and even the back of his head was a little painful when he was pressed by the strength of his kiss.


    But Tan Mo didn''t realize it, but moved forward even more.


    Such an initiative made Wei Zhiqian burn in his abdomen like a fire.


    He held Tan Mo by the waist and finally lifted her away from the door, holding Tan Mo into the house.


    Tan Mo only felt that Wei Zhiqian''s speed was so fast that she surprised her.


    When she retreated, there was wind blowing in her ears.


    It can be seen how fast Wei Zhiqian is.


    Tanmo didn''t count it, but it took only a few seconds to get to the bed.


    Tan Mo only felt that he was not on the bed, but on the boat.


    Swaying in the waves of the raging sea, I almost wanted to merge into the sea.


    Before she could shake, when Tanmo felt that she was about to melt, the phone rang suddenly.


    Tan Mo''s mentality was not very clear at the beginning, and the phone''s ringtone seemed very remote, as if it weren''t from her phone.


    Gradually, the phone''s ringtones became louder and louder.


    Tan Mo became more and more familiar with the phone''s ringtones, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    After a while, Tan Mo realized that this was her mobile phone.


    "Hand..." Tanmo''s words were broken.


    Wei Zhiqian did not look up, and reached out to touch her mobile phone.


    Seeing that the phone was talking about everything, it was directly muted, and then the phone was put back on the bedside.


    "Who?" Tan Mo finally found some saneness, his voice was weak and trembling.


    "My eldest uncle." Wei Zhiqian said casually.


    Tan Mo was stunned for a while, and it took a while before he realized who Wei Zhiqian was talking about his eldest brother.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Are you hanging up?" Tan Mo felt cold all over, completely awake.


    Thinking of the matter of hanging up the phone of my eldest brother, I lost all my fascination.


    "..." Wei Zhiqian looked at Tanmo with ineffable words.


    Why is it so awkward?


    "No, it''s muted." When interrupted, Wei Zhiqian''s voice was tight and scary, and his voice was very dumb.


    The sweat from his forehead dripped onto Tan Mo''s shoulder.


    Fortunately, it hadn''t been that moment, otherwise he wouldn''t even be able to speak.


    Wei Zhiqian let out a tight breath and said, "Hang up, he will think more."


    Talking about chess must come directly to the door.


    "Switching to silent, it is regarded as falling asleep, and I haven''t heard him call." Wei Zhiqian took a deep breath and endured the pain of suffocation. "Tomorrow he asked you about it, and you have an excuse to reply."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    In the situation just now, it''s hard for my uncle to have enough energy to think of this one.


    It''s just that Tanmo has never lied to Tanjinqi, but this time he is going to lie because of this. Tanmo is not very happy in his heart.


    Tan Mo tilted his head to look at the phone on the bedside, because of the angle, he could only vaguely see the bright light on the screen.


    After a while, the screen no longer lights up.


    Wei Zhiqian breathed a sigh of relief, "Your brother is dead."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Listening to this, it is really awkward.


    Tan Mo was more awake now, and he could see the two of them clearly now, and he immediately covered his eyes.


    In the darkness, Wei Zhiqian''s low laughter was heard, "Go on."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Whatever continues, it''s all the same.


    But who knows that Wei Zhiqian suddenly lifted the knife.


    Let Tan Mo feel what it means to be truly undulating in the violent wind and huge waves.


    She was floating in that small boat, about to capsize at any time.


    Being hit by waves of huge waves, she was like that small wooden boat that was about to break at any time, as if she was about to be shattered by huge waves at any time.


    *


    Having been tossed by Wei Zhiqian for so long, Tan Mo naturally failed to get up early the next day.


    Although Tan Moben didn''t plan to get up early, the difference was that Tan Mo didn''t feel any pain when he slept late.


    But I can''t get up now, and my body is still sore.


    Although it can be solved with ability, it still hurts before using it.


    Tan Mo opened his eyes and saw Wei Zhiqian lying next to her with his elbows on his head.


    It should have been awake long ago.


    Although he was still wearing pajamas, he was all refreshed.


    The scum that was born all night was shaved clean by him, and she could smell the aftershave coming from his chin.


    There is also the smell of men''s toners and creams that he often uses.


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian''s eyes were slightly bent, and his face was full of contentment.


    It was as if there was a lion on the grassland that was full of food and basking in the sun with its tail swung.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian''s contented and comfortable look, Tan Mo endured the pain and kicked him angrily.


    The tender toes just hit his calf.


    The meat on the front of the calf is very thin, and the bones inside are hard when touched.


    Fortunately, he didn''t use much energy to talk about Mo, so he was reluctant to kick Wei Zhiqian, but just wanted to act like a baby and be discouraged.


    Secondly, she doesn''t need much strength now because of the pain.


    Wei Zhiqian was kicked and looked wronged, "What''s the matter?"


    Early in the morning, where did he provoke the little girl?


    "It hurts to death." Tan Mo Jiaojiao complained, "every time."


    "Where it hurts, I''ll rub it for you." Wei Zhiqian said immediately.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She was stunned by her uncle''s cheeky!


    When she didn''t know how he wanted to rub it?


    Tan Mo couldn''t bother to call out the pain. Before Wei Zhiqian stretched out his hand, he quickly got rid of the pain for himself.


    Looking at the changes in Tanmo''s expression, Wei Zhiqian could also see that Tanmo no longer hurts.


    Xin said that the ability to talk about ink is really easy to use.


    "Want to lie down for a while, or get up?" Wei Zhiqian asked again.


    Tan Mo was just a small complaint just now, how could he be really angry with him.


    At this moment, I got up slightly and asked: "How long have you been awake? I will order room service to deliver the meal."


    Tan Mo did not forget that Wei Zhiqian came to rub her room.


    The hotel¡¯s breakfast buffet is not for him.


    Tan Mo remembered the breakfast buffet, so he quickly glanced at his phone.

 Chapter 591： Don’t you know?

    It was already 10:30, which happened to be the end of the hotel''s breakfast buffet.


    However, room delivery is served all day.


    In addition, it is counted on the account of the room.


    However, after talking about Mo''s movement, forgetting his own situation at this time, the quilt slipped down, revealing a jade-like color.


    There was a cold in front of me, but within two seconds, it suddenly became hot again.


    Looking down, the man''s hand did not let go of any chance.


    Tan Mo blushed, shaking his hands, grabbed the quilt back and covered it firmly.


    However, the man''s hands were not taken back, and they were all covered under the quilt.


    In broad daylight, I can¡¯t help but talk about the ink, "Uncle..."


    The bed next to Tan Mo Intuition suddenly sank and loosened.


    After that, Wei Zhiqian was already in front of her.


    "Otherwise, we''ll be in bed today." Wei Zhiqian thought this idea was really good, and he was already ready to move.


    Tan Mo Tong blushed and didn''t know how to reply to him.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    When talking about Mo''s phone, she turned off the silent mode by the way.


    "Uncle, you...you let me." Tanmo gave him a push.


    Wei Zhiqian first kissed her on the lips before lying back next to her.


    But still restless, he caught Tan Mo in his arms in a daze.


    Talking about Mo Jiao''s petiteness, she felt as if her whole person was wrapped in him.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help but was restrained by Wei Zhiqian and couldn''t move a bit.


    However, she didn''t want to move away either.


    Only then can I take the phone to look at it.


    Talk about chess on the phone.


    Tan Mo was so scared that he raised his throat, "Yes... it''s big... Big Brother!"


    Tan Mo was at a loss, Wei Zhiqian had to let go of her and said, "I won''t bother you, please answer the phone well."


    Tan Mo took a deep breath, as long as she was not in Wei Zhiqian''s arms, she could calm down a little bit.


    Otherwise, the heartbeat will always speed up, and you will have to show up when you speak.


    After exhaling a third breath, Tan Mo picked up the phone.


    "Big Brother." Tan Mo exclaimed.


    Her voice doesn''t need to be disguised, it carries the real, slightly hoarseness of just waking up.


    "Still asleep? I woke you up." Tan Jinqi heard her voice and finally felt relieved.


    Except for the fact that she was a Little Snow Lotus in her previous life, she was not a lie, but she didn''t tell it.


    Including the matter with Wei Zhiqian, it was only concealed.


    If you talk about chess and ask questions, Tanmo knows that he must tell the truth.


    Because she really wouldn''t lie to Tan Wanqi.


    At this moment, he can only respond unequivocally: "Yeah."


    I dare not say too much.


    She really just woke up, isn''t it a lie?


    Tan Mo told himself so.


    "I... just woke up." Tan Mo said in a low voice, extremely guilty.


    After talking about the game, she was fine, her eyebrows wrinkled, and she smiled: "If you don''t have a job to do today, you should take a vacation and continue to sleep if you want to sleep. If you are hungry, let the hotel deliver meals and the bills are all hanging in the room , You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Good." Tan Mo responded.


    After talking about the game, he said, "Did you go to bed early last night?"


    "Yeah." Tan Mo bit his scalp and said the excuse Wei Zhiqian had thought of for her a long time ago, "I was running around on the road yesterday, and I was a little tired, so I turned my phone to sleep in silence."


    "I saw the record of the call you called me last night." Tan Mo said, "What did you call me last night?"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to tell you that you don''t need to get up early today, you can take a good rest. I didn''t expect you to go to bed so early." Tan Jinqi said, and he was also busy there, so he said, "You continue to rest, what can happen at any time? Find me, don¡¯t be afraid to disturb my work, I can answer your call at any time."


    "it is good."


    Tan Mo hung up the phone before he was completely relieved.


    "I''m so nervous." Tan Mo turned around and hid directly in Wei Zhiqian''s arms, "I never lied to my eldest brother."


    "What did you say?" Wei Zhiqian asked with a smile.


    Tan Mo said it again.


    "Then you are not a lie." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile, "You really just woke up, and you slept quite early last night."


    "Where did I go to bed early?" Tan Mo looked up from his arms.


    Did he not know what good things he did last night?


    However, Wei Zhiqian lowered his head and smiled lowly, "The sleep I said is a verb."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Uncle really changed.


    Become particularly shameless!


    "Get up soon!" Tan Mo didn''t dare to lie in bed with him anymore.


    Wei Zhiqian had already packed up, only Tan Mo had just woke up.


    Wei Zhiqian got out of bed and handed over Tan Mo''s pajamas.


    Tan Mo blushed and quickly put on his pajamas.


    It''s just that in front of Wei Zhiqian, even if the two are so close now, they are still embarrassed.


    But Tan Mo couldn''t say anything to make Wei Zhiqian avoid.


    Both of them were like this, and she also asked Wei Zhiqian to avoid it, which sounded hypocritical.


    But the result of Tan Mo Ren not wanting to be hypocritical is that he can fasten a button for a long time, and his hands are trembling.


    It''s obviously a big hole, but the button can''t go in.


    After finally getting through it, I found the wrong hole was tied.


    You have to untie it again.


    Now, I was even more embarrassed.


    Tan Mo lowered his head, stunned, sweating in embarrassment in this mid-October day.


    Suddenly, the bed in front of me sank, and a faint shadow cast over my head.


    As he was nervous, he had an extra pair of hands right now.


    Much bigger than her hands, thin and beautiful.


    Slender fingers with distinct knuckles.


    It was Wei Zhiqian''s.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled at the corner of his mouth, knowing that the little girl was nervous because of her tension, so she didn''t say it to embarrass her.


    He just fastened her buttons silently.


    Not to take this to make her again.


    Although he wanted very much, he was also afraid that the little girl would directly treat him as an old ghost who would only take advantage of her.


    "Okay." After Wei Zhiqian fastened her buttons, there was a warm smile in his eyes.


    Tan Mo first ordered the room to deliver meals.


    It also takes time for the hotel to prepare meals.


    Tan Mo just used this time to wash up.


    Not long after she washed, the doorbell rang.


    Outside the door is the voice of the waiter, "Hello, room service."


    Tan Mo glanced at the time by the way, just at 11:30 noon.


    Tan Mo went to open the door, but Wei Zhiqian did not show up.


    Even if the waiter saw it, he probably wouldn''t be able to talk about it all.


    But just in case, Tan Mo still asked Wei Zhiqian to go to the bathroom to hide.


    Wei Zhiqian was particularly depressed.


    The waiter pushed the cart in.


    The cart itself is a small table.


    The waiter pulled out the boards on both sides to form a round table.


    Breakfast is placed in the grid under the cart.


    The waiter took them out one by one and set them up, "Just call room service for dinner, and we''ll come and clean it up."


    Talking about Mo Ying, the waiter left.


    Wei Zhiqian came out now.


    Wei Zhiqian ate and chuckled suddenly.


    "Uncle, what are you laughing at?" So suddenly, the two obviously didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 592： Two unlucky brothers

    "It just feels like this is sneaky, but it also feels like I''m being concealed by your golden house." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile.


    "..." Tan Mo smacked for a long time before he said strangely, "Uncle, then are you... Jiaojiao?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    This little girl¡¯s mouth is owed to her!


    As soon as Wei Zhiqian got up, he got up and kissed Tan Mo Yitong fiercely.


    Tell her to talk nonsense again!


    At this moment, the doorbell rang again.


    Tan Mo had just been kissed, and his head was still stunned, and his brains were slow.


    People walked to the door in a daze, without thinking, and subconsciously asked, "Who is it?"


    "Mo Mo, it''s me." The voice of talking about chess sounded outside the door.


    With this sound, Tan Mo Meng''s spirit was immediately awake.


    Tan Mo rushed back, "Uncle, my eldest brother is here, you...you go to the bathroom to hide!"


    Before Wei Zhiqian could answer, she had shut Wei Zhiqian in the bathroom again.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Then, Tan Mo hurried to the door to open the door.


    "Big Brother." Tan Mo cried, "Are you finished?"


    "I''m on a lunch break, come over and ask if you want to eat lunch." Tan Jinqi said, "I know you are up late, so I think maybe you haven''t eaten yet."


    "Ah, I just ordered a meal, and I''m almost done." Tan Mo said.


    The hotel room is not too big, so Tan Jinqi stood at the door, looking over Tanmo, he saw a table of food.


    "You call a lot, you are hungry?" Although Tan Wanqi was just a glance, I could see the bowls and dishes on the table, full of them.


    Tan Mo alone, when will he be able to eat like this?


    "I was so tired yesterday!" Tan Mo felt guilty by lowering his head and touching his stomach, guilty of not daring to watch all the chess, "So today...to eat more."


    After talking about chess and thinking that Tanmo didn''t eat much last night, it was too tired to have an appetite.


    He believed Tanmo''s words.


    "Brother, you go to dinner quickly." Tan Mo said quickly. "Eat more. There will be a long scene in the afternoon."


    After talking about everything, he glanced suspiciously at the dining table inside, "You have ordered so much, can you finish eating?"


    In fact, he can also eat together.


    "You can finish it." Tan Mo nodded vigorously.


    Talk about chess: "..."


    My sister would rather dine alone, without even thinking about calling him together.


    It''s a little sad to talk about all the chess.


    It must be that he has less time at home and less time to get along with Tanmo.


    So Tan Mo didn''t stick to him anymore.


    After talking about chess, I felt sad, and then concealed his loss, "Okay."


    After speaking, he left.


    Tan Mo watched Tan Wanqi disappear in the corner of the corridor before closing the door.


    While talking about chess, he took out his mobile phone and sent a voice in the group of their three brothers, "You two, go home more if you have nothing to do. Don''t always stay outside and lose your home."


    Talking all the time: "..."


    Talk to your heart''s content: "..."


    After talking about everything, he sneered, "Could it be possible that you two want Mo Mo to be alienated from you and stop pestering you?"


    After talking, "Big Brother, is Mo Mo strange to you?"


    Talking about chess: "...no! It''s just me, the big brother, who is planning ahead and reminding you!"


    Talking about it: "Brother, there are only three of us in the group, and there are no outsiders. What can''t you say?"


    Talk about chess: "..."


    After talking, "Big Brother, we didn''t believe what you just said, so let''s be honest."


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Talk to your heart''s content: "Brother, you told the truth, the two of us can still help you out."


    After talking, "That is, speaking of it, Mo Mo has always been very sticky to us, and it doesn''t matter."


    Talk about chess: "..."


    He thought about it, except for his two unlucky brothers, he had nowhere to tell.


    Although I finished speaking, I would definitely be gloating over by these two unlucky brothers.


    Talking about chess: "Mo Mo doesn''t eat with me anymore, he eats in the room by himself."


    Talk all the time and talk all the way out at the same time: "How come!"


    Worthy of being brothers, so there is a tacit understanding.


    Talking about chess explained the situation in the morning.


    "It shouldn''t be." The talk said, "We two are always busy working outside now. When we are at home, we are not as much as before. It is good to be at home for one or two days a week. If we are studying outside, it will be a month. It would be nice to be able to go home. Not to mention, Momo still has to go to school, except for weekends and holidays, usually at school."


    "So every time Momo goes home, he cherishes the time he spends with us. As long as he can, it''s all together." He also said in a voice after talking.


    "Yeah, yeah, let alone eating, of course the family ate together." Tan Zhiyi also followed, "Brother, did you do something to make Momo angry?"


    Talk about chess: "..."


    He squeezed the corner of his eye and said, "Mo Mo just arrived here yesterday, everything is fine. Until she went back to the room last night, it was still fine."


    Just suddenly stopped eating with him.


    "Other than that, is there anything unusual about Mo Mo?" asked again after talking.


    "Huh?" Tan said, raising an eyebrow. "When I''m not at home, is it possible that you have found something abnormal?"


    "Not at all." After all the talk and all the talk did not find out.


    After talking about chess, I thought about it, "However, I noticed just now that Momo ordered a lot of meals, one person can''t finish it, and two of them are choking."


    "That''s why I thought Mo Mo would stay with me for dinner." After all, it was too much. "Although she ate too little last night, she ate too much at noon. It was not her appetite."


    "By the way, I called her last night. At about 10:30, she turned her mobile phone on silent and went to bed without receiving my call. Just explained to me that she was too tired yesterday, so she went to bed early. By the way, turn the phone to mute." Tan Jinqi said slowly, thinking about it now, "Now that I think about it, these are actually abnormal."


    "Mo Mo is a night owl. No matter how crazy he plays during the day, he will never sleep before 2 o''clock in the evening." Tan Yi said.


    "Furthermore, she never turned her phone on silent when she slept. That is, if she suddenly came to her for something particularly important, she didn''t hear it, which delayed things. So no matter when, her phone was either turned on or charging, and never adjusted. Mute. You can find her whenever you look for her." He talked and continued.


    "That said, it is indeed abnormal." Tan Jinqi squinted his eyes.


    "Brother, since Mo Mo is with you anyway, you should observe more." Tan said with all his heart.


    After talking about everything and hearing this, he went to the restaurant and finished lunch quickly and sloppily, before thinking about it again.


    When Tan Mo came out of Wei Zhiqian directly from washing his hands, he heard Wei Zhiqian sneer as soon as he opened the door.


    Lifting his eyes again, he saw Wei Zhiqian''s face that looked like a smile but a smile, with some ridicule.

 Chapter 593： Really not a good person

    Tan Mo also knew why Wei Zhiqian reacted like this, shrinking his neck with a guilty conscience.


    "Uncle..." Tan Mo pleased and took Wei Zhiqian''s arm.


    Today, the Wei family hid in the bathroom twice.


    The waiter who evaded the meal for the first time, evaded all the chess for the second time.


    It was okay for the first time. At any rate, he was mentally prepared, and Wei Zhiqian was also able to hide in his spare time.


    But the second time it was really hasty, Wei Zhiqian was also embarrassed to hide.


    In case you come in with all the talk...


    The doorbell rang again before Tan Mo''s coaxing words were spoken.


    Tan Mocai was about to say sorry, and he was apologetic.


    As a result, when he heard the door bell, he immediately turned his face and refused to recognize him, and directly pushed Wei Zhiqian in.


    Just now, at least he knew that he was talking about chess, so he pulled Wei Zhiqian in. The two of them were at least mentally prepared.


    But at this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Tan Mo couldn''t think much about it at all. Under the panic, the power in his hand was not controlled well under the panic.


    As a result, Wei Zhiqian, a big man of 187, was staggered backward by Tan Mo.


    It wasn''t until the hind legs touched the sink that he was forced to stop.


    Wei Zhiqian was stunned.


    Is the little girl so strong?


    He is well known.


    Even if he doesn''t defend Tanmo, his height and weight are here anyway.


    Moreover, he has laid a solid foundation in the Lanshan compound since he was young, and there is no way to push him back and forth like this.


    What''s more, Wei Zhiqian really felt the power that Tan Mo used on him.


    However, Wei Zhiqian was pushed back and forth by Tan Mo.


    In addition to being undefended against Tan Mo, it was also because he was stunned.


    I never thought that the little girl had such amazing strength. In shock, she had no resistance at all, but Tan Mo''s strength was exceptionally great.


    Of course, talking about Mo really needs to use all his strength, and the strength is really great.


    But Tanmo didn''t care about it at all at all.


    I even forgot how strong I was.


    Habits become natural, they are also ignored.


    Pushing Wei Zhiqian back to the bathroom, Tan Mo didn''t have time to look at it, so he didn''t see Wei Zhiqian''s shocked expression.


    Wei Zhiqian was shocked when he saw Tan Mo closing the bathroom door ruthlessly.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Tan Mo really didn''t pay attention to Wei Zhiqian''s expression, she hurried to the door, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me." The voice of talking about chess sounded again.


    Tan Mo was prepared this time, and hurried back to hide Wei Zhiqian''s tableware in the storage compartment under the cart.


    This time I talked everything and returned, I''m afraid I''m going to come in.


    Tan Mo was cleaned up before he quickly opened the door, "Brother, why are you back again?"


    Seeing her slightly unstable appearance, the doubts in her heart are even worse when she talks about all the chess.


    But no matter what he thinks after talking about chess, he can''t think of what is going on with Tanmo.


    It''s just strange Tan Mo''s abnormality, but she can''t think of the reason for her abnormality.


    "What do you mean, don''t you want me to come back?" Tan Wanqi was tentatively joking.


    "Why, I just thought you went to eat? Why did you come back so soon?" Tan Mo put on a surprised expression, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. I just walked out for a while, and I felt that I was negligent." After talking about it, he explained that it was an intriguing one, "You have never liked eating alone, so why did I just leave you here? I should eat with you. ."


    "No need..." Tan Mo shook his head quickly.


    After talking about chess, he looked like "I understand", "I know, you are afraid of delaying my work."


    Talking about chess and "comforting" talking about ink, "Don''t worry, it won''t delay me."


    After that, I have to go in.


    Tan Mo hurriedly said, "Then... Then I and my eldest brother, you can go to the restaurant to eat."


    After talking about chess, Mo Mo really had something to hide from him.


    But even if I knew it, I couldn''t figure out what was the cause of the game.


    As Tan Mo said, he was about to pull the card by the door and go straight to the end of the game.


    Instead, he was not moved by the conversation, "I saw you ordered a large table of meals."


    After talking about the game and looking at it again, "I haven''t moved much, I''ll eat it with you here, otherwise it would be a waste."


    "Or, can you finish all those?" he asked suspiciously.


    Tan Mo: "...it should be... you can eat it all, after all, I''m hungry."


    After talking about chess, I am sure that Tanmo must have something to hide from him.


    And the truth is in her room.


    Tan Mo clearly did everything possible to avoid letting him in.


    Reminiscing about that big table of dishes, is it possible that someone is hiding in Tan Mo''s house?


    Thinking of this possibility, Tan Wanqi was not calm in an instant.


    If someone is really hiding, it must be a man.


    After all, if it were a woman, Tan Mo and Ben would not have to do everything possible to stop him from entering, with a guilty expression on his face.


    After talking about everything, I can¡¯t help but wonder, what man can there be in Tanmo¡¯s room?


    Now the entire top of the mountain, there are only people from their crew.


    Tan Mo and the opposite **** in the crew have just met.


    It¡¯s impossible to know each other yesterday, and bring people into the room for dinner today.


    The guest room where she lives alone is such a private place.


    After talking about all the chess and thinking, I can''t think of who is more familiar with Tan Mo Neng according to the group.


    Tan Mo is familiar with Xu Miaotong at best, but Xu Miaotong is a girl.


    Tan Mo has no need to hide it.


    Other members of the opposite sex, except for male actors, are male staff.


    After discussing all the chess and calculating the time.


    When he came here earlier, Tan Mo should have started to eat some.


    So I calculated the time forward. At that time, the crew was still filming.


    The actors are all there, so it''s impossible to be an actor.


    In fact, at the beginning, before the calculation, Guo Shaoyu''s first reaction subconsciously after talking about chess.


    The artists are all across the country, breaking through the competition, and they are selected by thousands of people.


    But Guo Shaoyu''s face, even in the entertainment industry with a variety of looks, is ranked high.


    There are countless fans, and it''s normal for little girls to like them.


    But soon, after all the talks were over, it was vetoed.


    Because Guo Shaoyu plays the most role as the actor.


    This morning, it was all in front of him, how could it not be him.


    There are not many other young actors.


    The few that happen to be filming today.


    As for the rest of the staff, they are all performing their duties, and no one has asked for leave or is absent.


    However, apart from the people in the crew, no one else came here.


    Who is talking about Mo''s room again?


    My sister is getting older, she is about to fall in love.


    But the object also has to be checked by them.


    Can''t be coaxed by the scumbag.


    If there is a man coming, knowing that his eldest brother is here, but coming to surreptitiously find Tan Mo is really not a good person.


    Thinking about this, he talked about the game and said, "Momo, you just let the eldest brother stand here?"

 Chapter 594： I heard the sound of knocking on the window

    "Brother, come in quickly." Tan Mo quickly stepped aside.


    Seeing Tan Jinqi coming in, her heart beat so fast, for fear that Tan Jinqi would find anything.


    Tan Jinqi walked to the table and raised his eyebrows fiercely.


    I got closer to look at the dishes on the table, but it was more and more abundant than I had just glanced at the door.


    Seeing everything I have eaten a little bit.


    Each plate doesn¡¯t seem to be too much to eat, but because of the variety of dishes, even if only a small portion of each is eaten, so many dishes add up, it¡¯s really a big amount.


    Tan Mo eats these all alone?


    Looking at Tanmo, "It seems that you are really hungry."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She could only nodded dryly with a guilty conscience, "Yes...Yes."


    "Are you sure, you can all CDs?" Tan Jinqi asked as he sat down.


    Tan Moxin said that Wei Zhiqian had eaten with him, so he would definitely be able to make a CD.


    "Didn''t you have a big brother?" Tan Mo smiled with a guilty conscience.


    Talking about chess and chuckles, "Aren''t you eating alone before I came?"


    "Just... I ordered a lot without knowing it." Tan Mo felt his stomach with a guilty conscience. "I felt very hungry when I ordered, and I wanted to eat everything, so I ordered so much. I only found out that there were a lot when it was delivered. But I was too hungry at the time, so I thought I should be able to finish it all by myself."


    Tan Mo lowered his head, not daring to watch Tan Mo.


    It''s too difficult to lie all about the game.


    "You just said that you can finish the meal. I still think I can ask for more if it is not enough." Tan Wanqi smiled, "Are you full?"


    "Also... I can eat more." Tan Mo was full, but he could only bite the bullet and continue to eat.


    "Then eat some more." Talking about the game, he looked at the room calmly, "I thought you didn''t want me to come in and eat with you."


    "No." Tan Mo lowered his head and said, "I think I have eaten it. It''s not good to let the eldest brother come as if I have leftovers."


    "When have you been so polite with me." Tan Jinqi was about to take the chopsticks, only to find that there was only one set of tableware on the table, which was from Tanmo, "Besides, this is not leftovers. You have eaten, we are all one family People, there is nothing to dislike."


    Tan Mo was guilty of heart, and he didn''t notice that there was no tableware on the table.


    She also specifically counted that only her own cutlery was left on the table, and Wei Zhiqian''s all was put away, not at all.


    After talking about chess, there should be no flaws.


    "There is no tableware for me." Tanmo seemed to have no reaction at all. He could only sigh and reminded helplessly.


    "I asked someone to bring it." Tan Mo said, and hurriedly called for room service.


    After talking about everything, he went to the bathroom quietly.


    When Tanmo hung up the phone, when he turned around, he disappeared from all the talks.


    Tan Mo suddenly raised his throat nervously.


    "Big Brother?" Tan Mo exclaimed.


    But I don¡¯t see all the answers.


    "Big Brother!" Tan Mo''s voice was full of tension.


    "Crack!"


    The toilet door opened.


    Tan Mo looked over when he heard the sound.


    Then I saw Tan Wanqi came out from inside.


    "I went to wash my hands, what''s the matter?" Tan Jinqi walked over and asked.


    "No, I just hung up and didn''t see you." Tan Mo looked at the bathroom.


    The heart is high.


    Wei Zhiqian hid in the bathroom.


    Brother went in, didn''t you find it?


    Seeing that Tan has not said anything, Tanmo dared not ask, for fear of revealing something.


    After a while, the doorbell rang again.


    "It should be the delivery of tableware." Tan Mo said, but he dared not get up.


    I was afraid to go to the door by myself, and after talking about everything, I found Wei Zhiqian.


    Fortunately, this time, I talked about everything and took the initiative to say: "Don''t move, I''ll open the door."


    Tan Mo responded with a good voice. After talking about everything to the door, she quickly got up and rushed into the bathroom.


    The bathroom is not too big, so you can see it at a glance.


    There is nothing to hide in a cabinet.


    The only bathtub that can hide people is also empty.


    Wei Zhiqian is not there.


    Tan Mo''s heart could not go down.


    Where can Wei Zhiqian go?


    He was here just now.


    Tan Mo looked tangled.


    I saw that Tan Jinqi was walking to the table with the tray, placing the tableware on the tray on the table, and randomly putting the tray aside.


    He didn''t let the waiter in.


    "You also went to the bathroom?" Tan Jinqi asked.


    "Yes." Tan Mo nodded.


    Although I don''t know where Wei Zhiqian has gone.


    But not in the bathroom, at least after talking about chess, she is not afraid to find out after talking about chess.


    Tanmo was full before, so now I just hold on and eat a little bit more.


    If I said I was hungry, I had to continue eating even if I broke my belly.


    Because he was not hungry, Tan Mo ate slowly without a bite.


    With all the talk, these dishes are all finished.


    However, talking about all the chess is also choking.


    Although no one was found, he always felt that there was someone in this room.


    Regardless of whether he has it or not, he has to finish the food.


    Looking at Tan Mo, he definitely couldn''t eat it.


    If there is no one else, and he really only talks about Mo, he can''t let these dishes remain, it''s not good to waste it.


    But if there is such a person, it is just right, he has eaten all, leaving that person with no food to eat.


    However, after all the talk about chess, it is still uncertain whether there is anyone.


    Even in doubt, there is no way to doubt.


    Tan Moxin said, fortunately, I opened the window to change my breath before.


    This hotel is probably because it is built on the top of the mountain, the floor is not high, and the glass doors of the floor-to-ceiling windows can still be opened.


    Coupled with the smell of the food, even the slight smell of smell is covered.


    I didn''t let Tan Wanqi smell something wrong.


    After eating, I talked about everything and called and asked the room service to come up and clean up everything.


    Regardless of whether there is anyone, there is no scum left anyway.


    Tan Mo looked at the empty plate with a twitch in his heart.


    My uncle hasn''t eaten a few bites yet, although I don''t know where he is now, he is hungry anyway.


    Thinking of this, Tan Mo felt even more guilty.


    "I have to continue my work in the afternoon." Talk about the game and check the time. "If you are bored, just go around. The hotel has a tour guide service. You can ask the hotel to send someone to accompany you around. Don''t go by yourself."


    "Go by yourself, I''m still following to raise your heart." Tan Jinqi stood at the door and demanded Tanmo.


    Tan Mo agreed, and after sending away Tan Wanqi, he quickly closed the door and called, "Uncle!"


    Then, he called Wei Zhiqian.


    As a result, I heard the muffled ringing of the mobile phone.


    She searched for her voice, only to find that Wei Zhiqian''s cell phone was hidden under the messy quilt.


    Just after hiding in a hurry, Wei Zhiqian did not have time to get his mobile phone.


    Now Tan Mo wants to find Wei Zhiqian through his mobile phone, but there is no way.


    But my uncle is in this room.


    Where can he go if the room is so big in total?


    When Tanmo was anxious, he heard the sound of knocking on the window.

 Chapter 595： Made you wronged

    Tan Mo quickly looked over and saw Wei Zhiqian standing on the balcony outside the window.


    The Hilltop Hotel is actually quite famous, and it is a special internet celebrity hotel.


    The balcony is specially made for going out, so that guests can directly take pictures of the view from the top of the mountain in the room.


    Tan Mo hurried to open the door.


    I thought the door was locked, but it opened as soon as I twisted it, and the glass door was unlocked.


    Tan Mo patted his forehead, and Xin said that he was really stupid.


    If it is locked, how did Wei Zhiqian get out?


    But since the door is unlocked, why does he knock on the door and not come in by himself?


    "Uncle, when did you go out?" Tan Mo was surprised.


    Wei Zhiqian let out a cold voice and said with a grievance: "As soon as your brother went and returned, I guessed he was going to come in. Where else can I hide in the bathroom? So he came to the balcony ahead of time."


    The balcony outside the floor-to-ceiling windows is also easy to search, and you can see it all at a glance.


    But the balcony is fat and there is a small platform that can be stepped on.


    Once he had talked about chess and wanted to watch, he could dig out of the balcony to take refuge for a while.


    Fortunately, talking about all the chess just glanced through the floor-to-ceiling window, and did not go out.


    Wei Zhiqian hid in a blind spot, avoiding the inspection of the whole game.


    Tan Mo pulled Wei Zhiqian in.


    As soon as he entered the room, Wei Zhiqian pulled out his hand aggrievedly.


    Tan Mo quickly remembered that Wei Zhiqian hid in the bathroom before he returned.


    He was so wronged when he stood at the door of the bathroom earlier.


    Tan Momang held Wei Zhiqian''s hand again.


    Wei Zhiqian still wanted to break free, but Tan Mo was prepared this time and held it firmly, but he didn''t let Wei Zhiqian break free.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    The strength of the little girl is really great.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, I was wronged." Tan Mo said guiltily.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced over.


    Tan Mo followed Wei Zhiqian''s gaze, and it was exactly where the table was just placed.


    It was empty now, and naturally there was no food to eat.


    "Uncle, you haven''t eaten a few bites, I''ll call you again." Tan Mo said.


    "Forget it." Wei Zhiqian looked aggrieved, and his voice sounded a little sticky. "It is your room''s account that ordered the meal. When you turn back, your brother will know that you ordered two meals in a row. He was previously. If you go back and forth, you will be suspicious. If you follow the order, your brother can''t rush in immediately and search the room like a carpet?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    It really is.


    "But you can''t be hungry," Tan Mo said.


    Wei Zhiqian gave her a cool look, "If you are willing to make it public, I won''t have to go hungry."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Wei Zhiqian let out a cool hum.


    "Uncle." Tan Mo held Wei Zhiqian''s arm in a soft voice, "Even if you want to speak, you have to tell my parents first. If you let them know, the eldest brother will know first, my parents, and There are second and third brothers, they must be unhappy. But if my parents know first, even if my three brothers are jealous, they would not dare to compare with my parents."


    Wei Zhiqian squeezed the corner of his eye helplessly.


    "Then when are you going to say it?" Wei Zhiqian decided to ask clearly. "Before you said that you were afraid that the elders would not be able to accept it temporarily, and you plan to tell them a little bit in your daily life so that they will be psychologically prepared.


    "But now, you are hiding from them at all, where did you tell them." Wei Zhiqian sat on the side of the bed with a grieved expression. "Am I just such a shame?"


    "No!" Tan Mo hurriedly followed, "I...I don''t know how to talk to them."


    "You don''t need to speak. From my point of view, you just have to watch it from the side." Wei Zhiqian pursed his lips. "The elders are not happy. If you want to scold or punish you, I deserve it."


    Tan Mo lowered his head and nodded a few times, "Okay."


    Wei Zhiqian''s entire face lit up, "When did you say it?"


    "Waiting for my math competition finals, okay?" Tan Mo explained, "I''m not going to delay. But when the time comes, I won the championship, parents will be happy. When we take the opportunity to say it, parents will be angry, but again If there are things that were happy before, they can be a little less angry."


    Wei Zhiqian said that fortunately, those who participated in the competition did not hear Tanmo''s words.


    Otherwise, I''ll be unconvinced again.


    The shortlist has not yet come out, and Tan Mo has already claimed the final champion.


    This self-confidence, others really don''t.


    However, others will think Tan Mo is arrogant.


    But Wei Zhiqian believed that Tan Mo must be her champion.


    Not sure if talking about Mo was procrastinating, but she would think so, it''s not impossible.


    "All right." Wei Zhiqian nodded, agreeing to give more time to the discussion.


    "Uncle, on the day the results come out, I will tell my parents. By then, as long as the three older brothers don¡¯t have a job, they will definitely be there to celebrate for me." Tan Mo really felt that that day was a good time, "So that I can Tell everyone about it together."


    No one will be jealous and they will know later.


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian nodded, "I will also go then."


    For such a big thing, he would naturally be present.


    Whether it is to win the gold medal for Tan Mo''s celebration or to show the relationship between the two to the elders, he has to be there.


    "Yeah." Tan Mo nodded in response.


    Wei Zhiqian''s expression finally improved.


    Then Tan Mo said, "Then what do you do for lunch? How about I order some snacks? You have to eat something."


    Since she decided to wait for her final results to come out, she still has to hide it until then.


    As Wei Zhiqian said, she had just finished eating and asked again.


    Dinner must also be eaten on time.


    When I talked about everything and looked at the bill, my suspicion became heavier.


    "No, I''ll leave in a while." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "So fast? I''m leaving tonight, and I want to be with my uncle." Tan Mo hugged Wei Zhiqian tightly, his little face full of dismay.


    "Stupid." Wei Zhiqian narrowed his eyes with a smile, "I wanted to go with you."


    Since he is here, where will he go back to City B separately from Tan Mo?


    "Then you just said it and leave after a while." Tan Mo said.


    "While your brother is at work, I will leave first, and then pretend to have just gone up the mountain to find you, and walk openly in front of him." Wei Zhiqian explained, "If you leave at night, I can be with you. ."


    Hearing this, Tan Mo Xiao Lian turned into a pleasant surprise, "That''s right, you can still assume that you have just arrived here, you can still eat some honestly before you have time to eat."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    "Uncle, you are so kind!" For her, I was so thoughtful.


    Wei Zhiqian snorted softly, "But you are a little unscrupulous. You just make me look like a shameless person."


    Wei Zhiqian''s words really poke Tanmo''s heart.


    Tan Mo only felt his heart twitched, and he also felt that he was too shameless.


    Since childhood, my uncle has spoiled her.

 Chapter 596： What is this called falling in love?

    I have always been so good to her, I can''t bear to feel wronged a little bit by her.


    As a result, now that she is older, Wei Zhiqian is wronged instead.


    "Uncle, let''s say it. As soon as the results come out, I will say it right away." Tan Mo thought for a while and said, "I will definitely get the gold medal, even if I can''t, I will say it too!"


    However, she will definitely get it.


    For the first time Tan Mo gave birth to the idea that he must get.


    Although she was first in every time before, in fact, she didn''t have a strong desire to be the first.


    Just got it casually like that.


    But this time, Tan Mo gave birth to a strong goal, she must get the gold medal.


    Wei Zhiqian touched on Mo''s hair.


    He is a bit wronged.


    She was always hidden by the little girl and was sneaky.


    What is this called falling in love?


    Obviously stealing. Love.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhiqian felt aggrieved.


    No matter how he was, he wouldn''t be so shameless.


    Originally, Tan Mo said he wanted to keep it secret, and said slowly, but didn''t give a specific time.


    Wei Zhiqian knew that she actually wanted to procrastinate.


    The little girl was afraid, so she dared not speak out.


    He understood that he couldn''t bear the persecution.


    It became a habit to spoil this little girl, so she couldn''t bear to let her do something she didn''t want to do.


    Even if he was a little wronged, forbearance passed.


    But today, after being hid by the little girl several times, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t stop feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the little girl gave him a definite answer.


    Let him have a rush.


    This uncomfortable heart is better anyway.


    Although it is still a bit uncomfortable.


    Wei Zhiqian knew that the relationship between the two would not be made public for a day, and the pain he had left at this time would not completely disappear.


    "I''m leaving first, and I''ll meet in a while." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile.


    After being wronged, Tan Mo still feels guilty.


    At this time, he got up with Wei Zhiqian.


    As he walked to the door, he kept holding his arm and didn''t let go.


    When they arrived at the door, Wei Zhiqian was about to open the door, but Tan Mo suddenly pecked his toe on his chin.


    It wasn''t that Tan Mo was shy, so he only dared to kiss his chin and ran away.


    Wei Zhiqian is really too tall and she is too short.


    Desperately paddling his toes, he even jumped up just now, and his toes were off the ground, only to barely reach Wei Zhiqian''s chin.


    Gravity fell on her, how could she stop and kiss her.


    That''s it, thanks to Wei Zhiqian just bowing his head to open the door.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she wouldn''t even be able to touch Wei Zhiqian''s chin.


    Tan Mo himself was depressed for the first time.


    She has no shortage of nutrition, drinking milk every day can be diligent.


    The complexion is getting whiter and whiter, but he is not as good as he is.


    Is this nutrient given to the skin?


    "Suddenly take the initiative?" Wei Zhiqian walked away in no hurry. Suddenly he held Tan Mo''s waist, raised her against the goalkeeper, and squinted at the little girl.


    Tan Mo blushed and looked at Wei Zhiqian distressedly.


    Such a proud man is the next head of the Wei family.


    But she was wronged here.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry." Tan Mo was held by Wei Zhiqian, and he didn''t worry that he would fall because Wei Zhiqian would not let her fall.


    Tan Mo held Wei Zhiqian''s face with his hands, and gently rubbed Wei Zhiqian''s face with his soft fingers.


    The **** and white eyes are all apologetic.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at her like this, on the contrary, it was a complete mess.


    After Wei Zhiqian kissed her lips softly, he changed to daunting, the tenderness on his face was like crumpled moonlight.


    On the contrary, it made Tan Mo feel more distressed.


    "It''s okay. Didn''t you say that you should give me a name? I''ll just wait." Wei Zhiqian chuckled lightly, "Hey, I''ll go out first, and we''ll meet again in a while."


    But Tan Mo''s heart not only didn''t feel any better, but it was even more uncomfortable.


    My uncle was so wronged here, but he still wanted to comfort her in turn.


    "Or...or just say it today," Tan Mo said.


    Wei Zhiqian is really not wronged now.


    How can a big man be so hypocritical.


    The emotion just now was just a momentary thing.


    But talking about ink, my brain fills up a lot.


    Wei Zhiqian kissed her, then gently squeezed her cheek, "I''ve said that I will wait until your math contest results come out. There is no need to change it."


    Wei Zhiqian''s brows were gentle, "I''m just waiting for that day."


    Tan Mo finally settled, and Wei Zhiqian went out now.


    And carefully avoided the crew.


    So, not long after.


    Talking about chess is leading the play, not paying attention at first.


    When he called to stop, the actors came to an end.


    Guo Shaoyu and Xu Miaotong walked over, planning to see how they had just been shot, but when they looked up, they saw a familiar figure.


    Talking about chess and covering his eyes.


    He must be too tired at work and dazzled.


    Otherwise, why would you meet Wei Zhiqian here?


    At this time, I heard the voice of a member of the crew, "Sir, sorry, we are filming here, please avoid it."


    Tan Jinqi looked up and saw Wei Zhiqian raising his eyebrows.


    Tan Wanqi sighed, then stood up and walked over without waiting to see him, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing that the director knew him, the staff member stepped aside.


    "I heard Mo Mo said that she was here. I happened to come back from a business trip, so I came to pick her up and go back to City B." Wei Zhiqian explained with a smile.


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Without waiting to talk about chess, Wei Zhiqian said again: "You have to go to the next point to continue shooting after you finish shooting here, and you won''t be able to go back to City B. There is no time to send ink and ink back, so I came to pick up ink and ink. Walk together."


    "You are the eldest brother. When Momo came, you came by yourself. When you leave, you can''t let her go alone?" Wei Zhiqian was lazy, but he complained 100% in his words, "You You can¡¯t pick you up yourself, so I¡¯m not allowed to pick you up?"


    The corners of the eyes twitched after all the talk.


    This person, come here, stab him with one sentence.


    It seems that he is not talking about Mo''s brother, Wei Zhiqian is Tan Mo''s uncle.


    "I will tell Mo Mo and let her come down." The hotel room is no better than at home.


    There is a hallway and a living room at home, and the rooms are one after another. Even if Wei Zhiqian goes, he will not enter Tanmo''s bedroom.


    But the hotel is different, the door is where you sleep, which is too private.


    It was impossible for Wei Zhiqian to enter Tanmo''s guest room after all the chess.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at him, "You are really not afraid of getting tired of ink and ink."


    Talking about chess: "...you have enough."


    When I go out and take the elevator down, can I still be tired?


    It was as if he didn''t care how much his older brother didn''t care about his younger sister.


    "It really shows that you are here." Tan Wanqi said irritably, and even rolled his eyes towards Wei Zhiqian unabashedly, "It''s like you are the only relative of Mo Mo."

 Chapter 597： Im sensible, know how to respect

    Wei Zhiqian didn''t care about him, so he called Tanmo with his mobile phone.


    Tan Mo still pretended to be surprised.


    After two minutes, Tan Mo quickly ran out, "Uncle!"


    A small face was red, and it was red because of joy and excitement.


    Tan Mo didn''t stop running, and rushed directly into Wei Zhiqian''s arms like Ruyan throwing into the forest.


    Wei Zhiqian also opened her arms early, and when she rushed into her arms, while holding her, she stepped back a little to relieve her strength.


    Otherwise, just talk about Mo''s such a punching method, both of them will have to hit hard.


    Wei Zhiqian stood firm and held Tan Mo firmly.


    As soon as Tan Mo raised his head, Wei Zhiqian also lowered his head, and the two eyes touched together.


    Now Tan Mo has gradually adapted to the new relationship with Wei Zhiqian.


    Even when Wei Zhiqian bowed her head, she even instinctively raised her head and wanted to kiss him, or be kissed by him.


    The two did not know when such a tacit understanding was born.


    As soon as she got close to Wei Zhiqian, she wanted to get closer.


    While Tanmo looked at Wei Zhiqian, he forgot that the people around him were still there.


    As if caught in an evil spirit, he has to stand on tiptoe.


    Unexpectedly, a hand suddenly fell on his shoulder, the hand is not strong but firm.


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian separated Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian as soon as he tried hard.


    After Tan Mo Meng returned to his senses, only then did I remember that there was still a lot of talk.


    Turning his head, he saw Tan Jinqi with a black face and said, "I''m such a big person, pay attention to the distance."


    Tan Moxin said that actors are actually quite good.


    She just pretended that she didn''t know that Wei Zhiqian was coming, and she found it particularly difficult to meet with such a surprise.


    If you stick to it, you''ll be afraid of being exposed.


    "Uncle, have you eaten yet?" Tan Mo was still worried about Wei Zhiqian not having a meal, so he quickly took the opportunity to ask.


    Wei Zhiqian also cooperated and said: "Not yet, I have been running all the way, I didn''t care about eating, I just want to come here soon."


    "Now that there is a Chinese restaurant after the hotel, it seems that you can still dine at this time?" Tan Mo said, and his gaze turned to Tan Moqi to verify.


    She felt a toothache when she saw Tan Wanqi, and nodded with a black face, "Yes, you can eat it."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Tanmo''s tone briskly as if a drop of rain fell on the ground, "Then I will take my uncle to eat first!"


    Before the words were finished, people had already taken Wei Zhiqian''s hand and left.


    Talk about chess: "..."


    I don''t know if he is suspicious today.


    Or in the morning, I felt that there were too many suspicious things about Tanmo, so that even now, I feel suspicious when I look at everything.


    Even looking at the hand held by Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian, I felt that it was weird and very uninteresting.


    But Tan Mo has been there since he was a child, and he has always held hands with Wei Zhiqian.


    When she was still a small dumpling, Wei Zhiqian was holding hands and walked away, thus leading her all the way to the girl, and she became a big girl.


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian went to the Chinese restaurant of the hotel and ordered a few dishes.


    Watching Wei Zhiqian ate it, he was relieved.


    Otherwise, she was always thinking about Wei Zhiqian''s hunger.


    After eating, Tan Mo thought that she and Wei Zhiqian were here. It was inconvenient to talk and do things. He had to avoid suspicion, and he had to guard against being afraid of talking about it.


    Anyway, there should be nothing wrong with her in the crew, it would be better to leave with Wei Zhiqian now.


    The two can be more at ease.


    After thinking about that, Tan Mo went to find Tan Wanqi.


    "Brother, do you still have my business this afternoon?" Tan Mo asked.


    "No more." Talking about all the chess and hearing the string song and knowing Yayi, "Want to go now?"


    "While it''s still light, go down the mountain first, or else you will drag it down, I''m afraid it will be dark halfway down." Wei Zhiqian didn''t know when to follow him, and said immediately.


    Tan Jinqi glanced at him, and Wei Zhiqian let his heart talk.


    This person is more annoying than before.


    "I think so too. Originally Momo wouldn''t come to tell me, I also want you to go now." Tan Jinqi said to Tan Mo, "Then you go back and pack your luggage, and I will send you down the mountain."


    "No, there''s a little uncle here, elder brother, you continue to work, don''t care about me." After Tan Mo finished speaking, he walked to the hotel.


    Wei Zhiqian still wanted to catch up with the fish in troubled waters, but was stopped by all the talks, "Don''t go, uncle, let''s stay here."


    "..." Wei Zhiqian said with a black face, "Who is your uncle!"


    "Momo tube, you call my uncle. I am her elder brother, so I naturally called with her." Tan Jinqi handed it over slowly, "The seniority is there."


    Wei Zhiqian''s heart, he''s panicked!


    Wei Zhiqian sneered and said, "I haven''t seen you want to be in the same generation as Mo Mo before. Didn''t you keep calling me by my name and beat him to death?"


    Although he regretted that he had to ask Tan Mo to call him brother-in-law.


    But at the beginning, he actually had the idea that they could really call him brother-in-law, and he definitely wanted to answer it all at once.


    At the beginning, the three brothers of Tanjia had eyes, not eyes, and noses.


    Facing him, resisting to death.


    When others saw him, they were polite and called Wei Shao in awe.


    These three have been calling Wei Zhiqian''s first name and last name.


    But he didn''t care. To them three, he loved the house.


    But I don''t want to. Talking about chess is a thick-skinned person.


    I saw him sneer and said, "Before he was young and ignorant. Now he is older and sensible, and he knows how to respect the elderly."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    In total, he is only one year older than Tan Jinqi.


    How come you have talked about all the chess and respecting the elders?


    "I''m just one year older than you. You call me that, which really makes me uncomfortable. Let''s do the same as before." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Uncle brother, he can''t afford it.


    After talking about everything, he looked suspiciously at Wei Zhiqian.


    This guy, if you have any advantage, don''t you take it?


    Either there is something wrong, or another idea.


    After talking about chess and Wei Zhiqian fighting each other here, Feng Keer was worthy of coming over.


    She hadn''t been here before without her role.


    Anyway, after yesterday''s events, the crew was squeezing her out, and no one paid any attention to her.


    Even if she came over, no one talked to her.


    She is alone, watching others lively, watching others talking and laughing, what''s the point of it.


    Feng Keer came over and saw the person standing with Tan Jinqi from a distance.


    That back figure looked a bit familiar.


    It seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Feng Ke''er frowned and asked the assistant, "Who is the man who stood with Tanwan Chess?"


    The assistant has been following her all the time, and just arrived. Where did she know, she had to say, "I''ll go to inquire about it?"


    Feng Ke''er nodded without patience, and the assistant hurried to inquire.


    Feng Keer also went around an angle.


    When she saw Wei Zhiqian''s back, she walked around and saw her face.


    "Ms. Feng, I found out, that person is..." The assistant ran out panting.


    "Okay, I know who it is." Feng Keer interrupted the assistant impatiently.

 Chapter 598： Like listening to cross talk

    It was Wei Zhiqian, she recognized it.


    How could Wei Zhiqian come here?


    "Go and inquire again, why Shao Wei came here." Feng Keer said again.


    The assistant paused, cursing in his heart, but didn''t dare to show it on his face, so he could only ask about it again.


    Feng Keer walked to a distance not far from Wei Zhiqian.


    Thinking of the back of him that he had just seen, he walked behind Wei Zhiqian again.


    The more I look at this figure, the more familiar I am.


    Wei Zhiqian took the changed clothes up the mountain, so today''s clothes are different from last night.


    In addition, Feng Keer had a guilty conscience last night and just wanted to quickly take pictures.


    There was no one in the corridor, so she didn''t dare to look closely, and she didn''t even think about identifying her identity carefully, anyway, take it and talk about it.


    Therefore, although I feel familiar at the moment, I haven''t connected with last night.


    As he was thinking about it, the assistant came back and said, "Mr. Feng, Wei Shaogang is here to answer the conversation..."


    The word screenwriter has reached the tip of his tongue, and suddenly changed his mouth, "Come to talk about Mo."


    Feng Ke''er sneered, "No wonder Tanmo is so arrogant and confident. He originally thought someone was supporting him."


    Neither Tan Wanqi nor Wei Zhiqian noticed Feng Keer''s expression.


    At this time, Tan Jinqi heard Tan Mo yell, "Brother, I''m ready."


    Xunsheng turned her head and saw Tan Mo walking over with the backpack she was carrying when she came.


    "Everything is installed? What hasn''t been left?" Tan Jinqi asked meticulously, habitually.


    "It''s all installed. I didn''t have many things, so I checked it carefully before leaving the room." Tan Mo said, "Besides, I missed something, isn''t the eldest brother still there."


    Tan Wanqi likes Tan Mo''s reliance on himself very much.


    Everything has him.


    Even if something is missed, he will follow the aftermath.


    This kind of feeling, I always like to talk about chess, and I never find it troublesome.


    At this time, after talking about the game, he smiled contentedly.


    Wei Zhiqian watched from the sidelines, only to feel like a fool who talked about everything and laughed.


    "Okay, while it''s still early, hurry down the mountain." It''s too late, and I can''t rest assured after talking about chess, "I''ll be with you."


    "Brother, I really don''t have to send it." Tan Mo said, "Today is your last day on the mountain. It''s important to finish filming this part of the scene as soon as possible. If my uncle is there, can something happen to me?"


    Talk about chess.


    Although he has been very resistant to Wei Zhiqian, he has to say that with him, there will be no problems in talking about Mo.


    After talking about the game, I nodded and asked, "Then you get down the mountain, you send me a WeChat, get in the car and go to the airport, and send me another one. When you get to the airport, send me another one. Board the plane and send one, and then take off. One. Send one when the plane landed."


    The director stopped filming, and the others were naturally fine.


    They all listened to the talk about chess with their ears upright.


    Playing from just talking about the ink back to the room, talking about all the chess here, I''m here to beat Wei Zhiqian, I wish I could be stunned every word.


    Everyone couldn''t help but listen.


    Listening to them is quite interesting, just like listening to cross talk.


    As a result, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched when they heard Tan Wanqi''s instructions to Tanmo.


    The talk is too detailed.


    "You are not in a hurry to go back to school tonight?" After talking about chess, he asked, "Do you want to go home or go back to school?"


    Tan Mo has long been used to it, and he is not impatient at all, "Go home first. If you are too tired, I won''t go back to the dormitory to toss."


    "Alright, go home and have a good rest before going to school. If you are too tired tomorrow, please take a leave of absence." Tan Jinqi asked again.


    "I know." Tan Mo nodded repeatedly.


    "Then talk to me when you get home," Tan Jinqi said again.


    Tan Mo fully agreed.


    After talking about it carefully and thinking about it, finally there is nothing else to tell.


    Only then did Tan Mo leave with Wei Zhiqian.


    When turning around, Wei Zhiqian stretched out his hand towards Tanmo very naturally.


    Tan Mo also naturally placed his little hand on his palm and held it by Wei Zhiqian.


    The state of the two is so natural, it seems that they don''t know how many times after doing this, the relationship is not generally good.


    Wei Zhiqian came and walked in a hurry. It was almost too late for Feng Keer to go to the condom.


    At this time, she also couldn''t care about the bad relationship with the rest of the crew.


    She took the initiative to lower her face to chat with others, and she still felt that the price was low.


    I think the whole crew can let her speak actively, Xu Miaotong can barely count as one.


    Therefore, Feng Keer went to approach Xu Miaotong, "Sister Miaotong."


    Xu Miaotong raised her eyebrows when she heard Feng Keer''s cry.


    Why did this person take the initiative to talk to her again?


    Feng Ke''er hadn''t threatened to talk about all the chess with a shot before, and when he hadn''t been squeezed out, her eyes were above the top.


    I even look down on her as the heroine.


    It seems that he feels that he is the object of the company''s strong support, and because of the cooperation between the brokerage company and Kefeng, she regards herself as the little princess of Kefeng.


    Xu Miaotong, who has to rely on his own efforts to accept the play, has a sense of superiority.


    Of course, her attitude towards Guo Shaoyu is much better.


    Guo Shaoyu has many fans and a good reputation. He is very popular in the circle and is also very popular among passersby.


    This time he was able to play the leading actor, it is said to repay Director Hou''s kindness.


    Guo Shaoyu was able to become famous in one fell swoop, and it all depended on Director Hou''s fancy to him and made him star in a historical drama by Director Hou.


    Of course, Guo Shaoyu''s acting skills passed the test.


    But even so, if there is no opportunity for the director, his acting skills will be useless even if it is so broken.


    This time, during the casting period, it seems that Guo Shaoyu fits the image of a male protagonist in his opinion.


    But Guo Shaoyu''s salary is somewhat high.


    After talking about chess, I can only try to talk about it.


    People in the circle say that Guo Shaoyu is kind and has high emotional intelligence.


    After talking about chess, I can only give it a try.


    But not wanting, Guo Shaoyu agreed.


    Just because I talked all about chess is Hou Dao''s disciple.


    Therefore, Guo Shaoyu is regarded as the only person in the crew that Feng Keer can see.


    Before, Feng Keer also went to Guo Shaoyu more often.


    However, Guo Shaoyu always responded politely, keeping a distance from Feng Keer.


    Now Feng Keer comes to Xu Miaotong, especially when everyone on the crew doesn''t pay much attention to Feng Keer, which really surprised Xu Miaotong.


    In fact, the crew did not ignore her just because of yesterday''s affairs.


    But everyone has long disliked Feng Keer, whose eyes are above the top.


    Each other is just maintaining a superficial politeness.


    Even the staff went to contact Feng Keer for work.


    At other times, I try to walk around as much as possible, and talk less if I can talk to Feng Keer.


    Xu Miaotong raised his eyebrows while carrying Feng Keer on his back.


    But when she turned around to look at Feng Keer, a cordial smile was already on her face, "Keer, what''s wrong?"


    Feng Keer also enthusiastically took Xu Miaotong''s arm.


    People who didn''t know looked at it, and thought they had a close relationship.

 Chapter 599： Calculate

    "I''m late, I don''t know, when did Wei Shao come?" Feng Keer asked.


    At this moment Wei Zhiqian has already left, even if we talk about it, there is no problem.


    Xu Miaotong''s eyes flashed, and he said that Feng Keer was really undisguised.


    However, Wei Zhiqian was no longer there, even if Feng Kerer knew it, there was no way to go to Wei Zhiqian to do anything.


    "It''s been more than two hours since I came in the afternoon." Xu Miaotong said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you just come and leave? Isn''t this too anxious?" Feng Keer whispered in surprise.


    Wei Zhiqian has been walking for a long time, and now she is still looking down the mountain.


    Xu Miaotong smiled and said: "I made a special trip to meet Mohui to City B. Besides, I want to know that Wei Shao is busy at work, so I must rush back to work."


    Feng Ke''er''s eyes flashed and said, "Then Shao Wei and Tanmo have a good relationship?"


    "The relationship is not good, Wei Shaoneng made a special trip to pick up Tan Mo back?" Xu Miaotong really didn''t notice when Feng Ke''er came, so she didn''t know how much Feng Ke''er had seen how Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo get along.


    After Feng Keer asked, she left with a reason.


    She went back to her folding chair and sat down, pretending to look down at the script.


    But in fact, she didn''t even read a word at all.


    All thinking about Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo.


    She was just thinking about it before, no wonder Tan Mo was so confident and confident.


    I haven''t had time to think too much.


    But I heard from Xu Miaotong that Wei Zhiqian had a lot to do with Tan Mo.


    She couldn''t help thinking that the main investor in this play was Kefeng.


    And Kefeng is just one of Wei Feng''s companies.


    After all, don''t you want to listen to Wei Zhiqian?


    Therefore, with such a big investment, an SS+ project, but Kefeng gave Tan Wanqi a new director.


    Frozen is to let an SS+ project, because of the director''s problem, downgraded to an S-level project.


    If you change to a director with a little bit of fame and experience, the level of the project will not be what it is now.


    Thanks to Feng Keer''s late arrival, I haven''t seen the wonderful scene of Wei Zhiqian''s peace talks.


    Otherwise, I have to be more determined to talk about the game and get this project, all relying on personal relationships.


    As for Tan Mo, who was young and had no other works except "Biography of Wei Jin", how could such a heavy play be handed over to Tan Mo to write?


    Feng Keer sneered, because the director is talking about chess and the screenwriter is talking about ink, and they are all newcomers, so famous actors don''t like to come, because they can''t trust the new director and screenwriter.


    So Guo Shaoyu didn''t know why he came.


    Whenever there is a change of director and screenwriter, the lineup of this show will not be the same as it is now.


    The heroine is not even Xu Miaotong''s turn to be.


    Feng Keer thought, and took a long look at Xu Miaotong.


    Feng Ke''er turned on the phone and looked at the back picture taken last night.


    This man should not be Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian only climbed the mountain two hours ago in full view.


    But no matter who this man is, he must be Wei Zhiqian.


    She also thought about what to do if Wei Zhiqian finds out that it is her.


    But she can find someone else to break the news, and she won''t show up all the time.


    Now, she just has such a shallow plan that is not mature enough.


    At that time, there may be changes.


    Feng Keer thought, her eyes fell on Guo Shaoyu, who was facing her back.


    No matter who it is, as long as he can spill dirty water on Tanmo.


    Thinking of this, Feng Ke''er''s mouth turned into a swish cold arc.


    Talking about Mo''s young age, writing such an important play by herself, not even a team of screenwriters, just for the honor to be all in her own body.


    But Ke Feng actually promised her to do that.


    Tan Mo didn''t pay anything for this, Feng Keer didn''t believe it.


    I flicked Tanmo''s beautiful face even in the entertainment industry. It was not obvious what she had paid.


    Feng Ke''er looked down and looked at the photo in the phone again.


    *


    According to Tan Jinqi''s instructions, Tanmo went down the mountain and sent a WeChat message to Tan Jinqi.


    Followed Wei Zhiqian to the hotel under the mountain to take his luggage.


    When they left the hotel, someone was already waiting at the entrance of the hotel to take them to the airport.


    With Wei Zhiqian there, there is really someone to serve you throughout the process, so there is no need to talk about it.


    When we arrived at the airport, Tan Mo talked to Tan Wanqi again when registering.


    Tan Mo: "Brother, I just report to you, you don''t need to reply immediately, work first. (#^.^#


    After talking about chess, I saw this message and sent a good word with a smile.


    Before the plane took off, Tan Mo quickly reported to Tan Wanqi and switched to the flight mode.


    Landing in City B, still report.


    After getting in the car, I talked again.


    Until he got home, Tan Mo finally let out a breath, and reported to Tan Mo for the last time.


    And on the other side who talked about chess, he was relieved.


    When Tanmo got home, Tanwanqi had just finished work here.


    Tan Mo didn''t expect that all the talks and all the talks would be at home.


    "Second brother, aren''t you preparing for a tour with the teacher?" Tan Mo was surprised, "There is also third brother, aren''t you going to gather with the teacher?"


    After talking and explaining, "I will leave the day after tomorrow. Before I set off, I will stay at home."


    Talking about it and saying: "I will leave only a few days later."


    The two actually have a lot to do.


    There are many things to prepare for following the teacher to go to various places.


    But when I heard what my eldest brother said this morning, neither of them could rest assured.


    Neither of them discussed each other, but they all chose to come back.


    When the two returned home and saw each other, their faces also showed tacit understanding.


    "Ah, then I will come back every day, and stay with the second and third brothers for a few more days." Tanmo said after hearing this, "otherwise you go out, and I don''t know how long it will take to come back."


    It''s not just that the three Tan family brothers are not used to Tan Mo after they go to university, and they have less time to spend with them.


    Even Tan Mo is not really used to it. After the three of them are busy with their own business, they spend less time with her.


    Moreover, people are always not complete.


    Either this is missing, or that is missing.


    Just like tonight, the second and third brothers finally came back, but the eldest brother is still out filming.


    And I talked all about chess and talk, and even after scratching my head, I couldn''t think of how to try to talk about Mo without leaving a trace.


    After a while, I talked all the way and said, "Mo Mo, my brothers are all busy lately and haven''t been able to spend time with you. Do you feel lonely?"


    "No." Tan Mo was too busy.


    The school didn''t talk about a lot of things, but also had a date with Wei Zhiqian.


    For this reason, Qin Muye was ignored.


    Qin Muye protested with her.


    She didn''t have time to feel lonely.


    "That''s it." He talked slowly and thoughtfully.

 Chapter 600： Too provocative

    Talking about it and talking about it, I didn''t dare to inquire about it blatantly, but I also slapped it on the sidelines.


    Tan Mo, Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing have rarely been together recently.


    But the two of them heard their parents say that they would go out to play with Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing during Tanmo''s weekend.


    However, because they are attacking from side to side, the investigation is not very detailed.


    There is no guarantee that Tanmo will stay with Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing on weekends, although Tanmo will not be with Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    The two of them are also talking about chess, and they always feel strange.


    Their little sister seems to be hiding something from them.


    Tan Mo was really tired today, and after talking to them for a while, he couldn''t stop yawning.


    Xu Mingzhen urged, "You go to bed early."


    Tan Wenci hurriedly said: "If you can''t get up tomorrow, don''t go to school."


    Anyway, his Momo grades are so good. For Tan Mo, it doesn''t matter if the school''s current courses don''t go to school. She has already mastered them all.


    Tan Mo nodded, and she was not sure whether she would get up tomorrow.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Mingzhen said: "Forget it, don''t think about whether you can get up tomorrow. Just get up later tomorrow and sleep in. I will ask you for a leave tomorrow. You will be at home. Take a good rest. Otherwise, you will suffer even if you go to school if you are in a bad state."


    Tan Mo thought about it, that''s okay, so he nodded and agreed, and yawned and went back to the room.


    She was really tired, so she didn''t talk to Wei Zhiqian again, and fell asleep with her pillow.


    Originally speaking of Mo''s physique, it would not have been so sleepy.


    However, she has been tossed by Wei Zhiqian recently, and she did not use healing power to relieve her soreness.


    The healing power is consumed almost every day.


    After consumption, the healing power will need time and energy to recover.


    Naturally, Tanmo''s own energy needs to be consumed.


    In this way, talking about ink consumes part of the energy, and the remaining part is no different from ordinary people.


    Today, the boats and cars are tired, and I feel tired.


    Tan Mo fell asleep to the sun and fart.


    The sleeping person''s loose pajamas were rubbed up, exposing his calves.


    The curtains were not closed, the sunlight came straight in through the French windows, spilling on her face and calves.


    After being in the sun for a long time, my calf feels hot and uncomfortable.


    You can feel the light of the sun with your eyes closed.


    Tan Mo was awakened by the sunlight.


    Thinking of not having to go to school today, Tan Mo lay in bed again for a while.


    Take out your phone and see if anyone is looking for WeChat.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian and Tan Jianqi all sent messages to her.


    Tan Mo replied to the past.


    The two asked the same question.


    Ask her if she has asked for leave.


    Tan Mo first went back to talk about all the chess, and then he talked a lot with Wei Zhiqian.


    Said she took leave today.


    Said that she didn''t wake up until she slept, but she still stayed in bed.


    But thinking that Wei Zhiqian was working, he didn''t say it for too long.


    Tan Mo held the phone, stretched his waist groaningly, and got ready to get up.


    Just sitting up on the bed, Tanmo''s habitual fingertips passed through the hair, and he slapped the soft and rich long hair even more loosely.


    With the movement of her fingertips, her long hair with a slightly curly arc was like a waterfall, just in the sunlight that penetrated the window, shining with a slightly golden brown luster.


    At this moment, Tan Mo''s cell phone rang again.


    This time it''s an incoming call.


    Tan Mo looked at the phone again, it was Jin Yuelin''s call.


    Tan Mo picked up, "Sister Yuelin."


    "Tan Mo, the shortlist for the math competition is out, have you seen it?" Jin Yuelin said as soon as she came up, she didn''t care about any greetings at all.


    "Huh? Come out?" Tan Mo almost forgot about the shortlist.


    In her consciousness, she was affirmative of being shortlisted.


    So Tan Mo has never been worried, and naturally forgot about the shortlist.


    "You didn''t forget it!" Meng Yuxi''s excited voice came on the other end of the phone, "Look at what I said? She must have forgotten!"


    It seemed that Jin Yuelin had a direct voice, so that both Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi could hear it.


    Tan Mo smiled embarrassedly, "I haven''t forgotten, but there have been too many recent things."


    Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi laughed in disbelief at the same time.


    The two were very sure, and Tan Mo must have forgotten.


    Meng Yuxi supported his forehead, but understood why Tan Mo would forget.


    Even they thought Tan Mo would be a candidate, let alone Tan Mo.


    He must be extremely confident, so he cared about the shortlist and forgot.


    "Even if you forget the shortlist, don''t forget that you also bet with Ji Jiayi." Meng Yuxi reminded.


    "Ji Jiayi?" Tan Mo just woke up, still a little confused.


    "Don''t tell me, you have forgotten who Ji Jiayi is?" Jin Yuelin began to sympathize with Ji Jiayi.


    You use Tanmo as your opponent, but Tanmo doesn''t take you seriously.


    It is really humiliating and humiliating to be forgotten by the opponents.


    I don''t know how Ji Jiayi would react when he knew this.


    "Ji Jiayi?" Tan Mo blinked, "Oh, I remembered! I didn''t forget it."


    Jin Yuelin: "..."


    Meng Yuxi: "..."


    If you don''t say that sentence and you remember, they will believe it.


    Tan Mo remembered his bet with Ji Jiayi, and he was completely awake now.


    "You call me to show that the shortlist is out, right?" Tan Mo asked.


    "Yes, we have saved the picture of the list, as well as the address published on the official website, and then we will send you WeChat." Jin Yuelin said.


    So they hung up the phone.


    After a few seconds, Tan Mo''s WeChat alert sounded.


    When Tan Mo clicked in, it was Jin Yuelin who posted the list picture and address in the dormitory group of the three of them.


    Originally there was Lin Fuxi in the group.


    But after Lin Fuxi was expelled, she took the initiative to withdraw from the group.


    It is estimated that Lin Fuxi does not want to be involved with the three of them anymore, and she is no longer in Beijing University, but she often hears them talking about life in Beijing University, and she feels uncomfortable.


    Tan Mo first looked at the picture and then clicked on the website.


    "I will go back to school this afternoon." Tanmo replied.


    Tan Mo got up, brushed her teeth, and glanced at her post on the Beijing University Forum.


    It was the video of her betting with Ji Jiayi.


    Just because he didn''t have permission to post in BGI, he asked Ji Jiayi to post the video to BGI.


    Otherwise, even if she could post, it would be too provocative to go to the forum of China University to post it.


    She couldn''t even enter the forum of China University.


    Therefore, it can only be seen in the Beijing University forum.


    Her post was pinned as soon as it was posted.


    Tan Mo also sighed at the time that Beijing University was not afraid of making trouble.


    The popularity of posts is very high now.


    Everyone is waiting for the result.


    Today''s results have been published, and as expected, all the following posts are posting screenshots of the shortlist.

 Chapter 601： Talking about Mo, this is looking for something!

    [When will we go to BGI to let Ji Jiayi honor the bet? ¡¿


    [Where''s Tanmo? Tan Mo come out soon! ¡¿


    ¡¾Let¡¯s go to Huada together, and never let Ji Jiayi fool around. ¡¿


    After Tanmo washed up, he took his cell phone and went downstairs again.


    When Aunt Guo saw her up, she prepared a simple breakfast for her.


    Two slices of toast are toasted, a bacon omelette is fried, and a cup of milk is added to discuss the appetite for breakfast.


    "You get up late, let''s eat later at noon." Xu Mingzhen said when Tanmo got up.


    It''s rare that the second and third brothers are still at home today. After talking and thinking about it, they wanted to go to school after breakfast, but finally decided to wait for lunch.


    Unexpectedly, before eating lunch, Director Yao called.


    "Director Yao." Tan Moxin said, is it possible that Director Yao wanted to congratulate her on the shortlisted thing?


    "Tan Mo, have you seen the shortlist?" Director Yao said with a smile.


    "Look." In the five subjects, Tanmo ranked first.


    Although Ji Jiayi was at the forefront, he couldn''t get ahead of Tanmo. He didn''t even rank first.


    Being crushed by Tan Mo is very simple.


    "You are the number one, congratulations." Director Yao said with a smile.


    Although they are shortlisted, they are actually ranked according to their results.


    The specific score is not disclosed. If there is an objection, you can apply for verification.


    If there is no objection, just by looking at the list, you can also know where you rank in the finalists this time.


    Of course, the premise is to be shortlisted.


    Tan Mo thanked him, but I felt that Director Yao was afraid that it was more than just congratulations.


    It was Director Yao who recommended her to participate in the competition.


    Director Yao was very confident that she would be shortlisted.


    Now that she is shortlisted, it should be within Director Yao''s expectation, and she won''t make Director Yao happy.


    "Cough." Director Yao coughed awkwardly, "Well, that post you were pinned to the top of the forum..."


    It is rare for Director Yao to speak so unhappily, so Tan Mo asked: "Do you want me to delete the post?"


    "That can''t." Director Yao said, "That''s the gambling agreement that Ji Jiayi agreed. Our school is not afraid of things, so why delete it."


    Ji Jiayi was also held up, and it wouldn''t work if he didn''t post, otherwise it would appear that he was too unconfident, and he would lose his great face.


    But he made two voices inside BGI.


    There was a heated discussion about whether or not to keep this post.


    Some people think they need to be deleted. This group of people is aware of Tanmo''s previous achievements, led by people from the Chinese Department and the History Department.


    Worried that this time Tanmo won, they will be ashamed of Huada.


    And another group of people, headed by the Department of Mathematics, are confident that Ji Jiayi can win the talk.


    I feel that deleting the post is equivalent to being weak before a fight, and I lose my confidence first, as if BGI understands that it will lose to Beijing University, it is really embarrassing.


    In the midst of such controversy, I finally decided to keep a post.


    Anyway, they have to show their grandeur.


    Didn¡¯t you delete it without seeing Beijing University?


    Not only did it not delete, but also put it on top.


    Jingda can do this, why can''t they?


    Adhering to the principle of not losing to Beijing University, Huada was cruel, gritted his teeth, and stomped, and also put Ji Jiayi''s post on top.


    After President Mu and Director Yao knew, they were so happy.


    Anyway, they know that the talk will not lose.


    Now that Tan Mo mentioned it first, Director Yao took the opportunity to say, "Speaking of that post, now the shortlist is out, and the result of your bet is also there."


    Tan Mo nodded, "Yes, I''m planning to go to Huada."


    "Let''s do this, although the school is not easy to come forward, but it can''t let you go to Huada alone. You go to Huada''s site alone, there are so many people, what should you do if you want to cheat and bully others?" Director Yao Anyway, I have never thought about the benefits of BGI.


    "Yeah, what should I do?" Tan Mo''s eyes rolled randomly.


    Director Yao said that, he must have some thoughts.


    Originally, she wanted to start it in the forum. Everyone loves to watch the excitement so much, so let''s go and watch it together.


    Needless to say, she only needs to give a time to Beijing University. It is estimated that more than half of the students of Beijing University will pass by spontaneously.


    She doesn''t have to be afraid of the great number of Chinese adults.


    "In this way, this afternoon, I will call the classmates participating in the competition to have a meeting to see who is willing to go with you. Then tomorrow morning, you will go there together." Director Yao took out the notebook, "I have checked it out. Ji Jiayi will have classes in the 301 lecture hall of the Math Building of the School of Science from 9 am to 11 am tomorrow. You can just wait there."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Director Yao also checked and heard clearly.


    "Okay." Tan Mo Xinran agreed, "Then I will tell you in a post on my forum for a while. I will wait at the entrance of the 30th lecture classroom in the Mathematics Building of Huada University of Science at 11 o''clock tomorrow morning." Tan Mo said.


    Director Yao''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, and immediately thought of the purpose of Tan Mo.


    Talking about Mo, this is looking for something!


    "If you say that, then at least 70 to 80% of the people in the mathematics department of our school must rush over." Director Yao''s eyes twitched.


    "I think so too." Tan Mo even admitted, "Director Yao, what do you think? Look, if I win Ji Jiayi, then our momentum here is even more important. Got to win the battle."


    Director Yao was silent for a while, feeling a little distressed at Huada, "I''m afraid it will be too exciting, the people at Huada can''t stand it."


    "It turns out that the previous few times, did I give BGI enough stimulation?" Tan Mo realized this fact and said, "That''s a few more times to get them used to it."


    Director Yao said that the little girl is very cruel!


    but¡­


    "It is necessary for the people of BGI to adapt. After all, there will be a lot of things like this in the future." Director Yao thought of a very important thing, "You want to continue studying in graduate school, right? Continue studying in Beijing University. Right?"


    Such a baby bump, can''t let her go to another school for graduate school!


    Tan Mo nodded, "Yes, I''m used to Beijing University, so I won''t go to other places. Moreover, President Mu and the professors are so kind to me."


    Wei Zhiqian all studied at Beijing University.


    She wants to be an alumnus with her uncle.


    Naturally, graduate students should also be in Beijing University.


    "Right, right, right." Director Yao nodded hurriedly. "You will be at the Beijing University in a down-to-earth manner. You are all old acquaintances. No matter what, it is convenient for us to discuss."


    "Okay, just do what you think." Director Yao said again, "I will tell all the students who participated in the math competition. On the post, you can read this."


    Seeing that Director Yao had also agreed, Tan Mo came with confidence and boldness.


    After hanging up the phone, Tan Mo opened another post.


    Title: [I''m Tan Mo] I will go to Huada tomorrow.

 Chapter 602： Their mathematics department at Beijing University is empty!

    Because they are all nicknames, although Tanmo already has a top post, compare the post''s id, you can know that this post was also made by her.


    But in order to prevent some people from not taking it seriously, Tanmo also noted on the title.


    As soon as Tanmo''s post came out, the number of hits soared.


    Everyone quickly click to see.


    There is also a situation of calling friends and calling friends in various WeChat groups.


    "Go to the forum, talk about Mo and post!"


    "Tan Mofa posted a new post, she will go to Huada tomorrow!"


    With such a call, the few people who did not join the forum also joined the forum one after another.


    Everyone clicked into the post to read it, and saw Tanmo wrote in the post:


    [Tomorrow at 11 o''clock in the morning, I will go to block Ji Jiayi outside the 301-step classroom in the Mathematics Building of Hua Dali University Students who want to go, let''s see you outside the 301 ladder classroom then! ¡¿


    Tan Mo has just posted this post.


    Within a minute, there were already hundreds of followers.


    ¡¾Count me in. ¡¿


    [Of course I am going. ¡¿


    [Such a lively thing, let me go! ¡¿


    [It''s rare to be able to block the door so openly, I will go too! ¡¿


    [As a member of the Department of Mathematics, I must be there! ¡¿


    Not only in the Department of Mathematics, but in various departments and majors, many students expressed their intention to go.


    Of course, the mathematics department is still the majority.


    However, although the forum speech is a real-name system, everyone¡¯s ID is a nickname.


    So who made the statement is indistinguishable from the front desk alone.


    It is uncertain how many people will actually go to Huada.


    Talking about Mo didn''t entangle this matter either.


    In the afternoon, Yu Tan drove as much as possible, accompanied by Tan as much as he could, and the two sent Tan Mo back to Beijing University together.


    As soon as Tan Mo entered the dormitory, Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi excitedly embraced Tan Mo''s arm.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m afraid that there will be one more person, and I''m always looking for trouble with Lin Fuxi.


    Anyway, after Lin Fuxi left, their dormitory was always three people, and no one came to live.


    As a result, Lin Fuxi''s bed was used by the three as a storage bed.


    Some of the things that couldn''t fit in the cabinet were put on Lin Fuxi''s bed.


    Of course, there is no mess.


    Each of them bought storage boxes and stacked them neatly.


    As long as no one comes to live, they can spend one more day.


    Tan Mo didn''t even ask when new classmates would move in.


    With one less person, the three of them live a little more loosely, which is also quite good.


    "Tan Mo, I read the post you posted on the forum." Jin Yuelin said excitedly, "Tomorrow we will go to Huada with you!"


    "Okay." Tanmo nodded, watching the lively things, of course, the more people there are, the more lively it gets.


    Director Yao has already summoned the students who participated in the math competition.


    Whether it is shortlisted or not, everyone is there.


    Director Yao asked everyone for their opinions, and everyone actually wanted to go to Beijing University with Tanmo.


    Director Yao smiled and said: "Okay, then everyone will gather at the school gate and set off tomorrow. There will be no teacher leading the team this time, only you will go by yourself."


    Everyone nodded, knowing that it is not convenient for the school to come forward.


    They students go by themselves, but BGI can''t say much.


    "However, the school will arrange vehicles for you, just like taking the exam before, and will send you there uniformly." Director Yao said again.


    "Director Yao, I read the post, a lot of classmates have to go." Yuan Siwen said, "Do you want to organize them too?"


    "There are too many people. If you are organized together, you may not even be able to enter the gate of Huada." Director Yao said, "I will contact the instructors of each class and ask them to regard the class as the Units and organizations, scattered, don''t fantasize."


    As a result, everyone dispersed.


    *


    At 10 o''clock the next morning, Tan Mo went to the school gate.


    It''s not just Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi following.


    Of course Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye will also follow her.


    In fact, all of them had classes, but they all took time off.


    The respective teachers also knew what was going on, so they allowed the students to be willful once and approved the leave.


    Tan Mo arrived at the door, and all the students participating in the math competition were there.


    Because after the previous game, Director Yao organized everyone to have a meal, and Tan Mo was also considered familiar with them.


    When Tan Mo showed up, everyone shouted: "Tan Mo!"


    "Talking about ink is coming!"


    Dialogue Mo is extremely enthusiastic.


    "Congratulations, you won first place in five items!"


    Tan Mo introduced Qin Muye and others to everyone.


    Then, I saw a bus approaching.


    A teacher got out of the car and said, "Students get in the car. Let''s go to Huada. I won''t get out of the car at that time. I will watch it in the car to prevent any emergencies."


    As they set off, the teachers in all majors and classes of Beijing University received many requests for leave from students.


    Among them, the Department of Mathematics is the most excessive.


    When a teacher came to class, I found that there was no one in the class.


    teacher:"¡­¡­"


    The teacher went to the counselor angrily, and heard the counselor say: "They went to China University."


    "..." The teacher was stunned for a moment, and asked angrily, "Go to China University for class?"


    The counselor twitched his mouth a few times and said, "No, they are going to Hua University to let the students at Hua University admit that the Department of Mathematics at Hua University is not as good as our Beijing University."


    teacher:"¡­¡­"


    When did the students of the Department of Mathematics of Beijing University be so awesome?


    "Ms. Li, you haven''t watched the forum?" the counselor asked.


    The lively Beijing University people know this. From the posts, as long as they are on the campus of Beijing University, they can hear people discussing it wherever they go.


    "No." What did he do to the forum when he was okay?


    The counselor then talked about Tanmo''s bet with Ji Jiayi.


    "No, the students are afraid that Tanmo will go to Huada''s site alone. Because of the number of people on their side, the students decided to support Tanmo." The counselor said, "When they asked for leave. , I didn¡¯t find any other excuses. I was upright and plain.¡±


    "I will approve this rare opportunity. After all, students from other departments and majors have also gone." The counselor explained.


    "That''s the truth. Although whoever is strong and who is weak, we still need to talk about the results of the two schools. But it is still good to be able to go to China University." Teacher Li nodded affirmatively, "It''s okay, I''m leaving."


    The same scene occurs in each counselor''s office.


    Especially the teachers in the Department of Mathematics found that their Department of Mathematics at Beijing University was empty!


    Only the teacher is left.


    Other departments, other majors, anyhow, they just left sporadically.


    The sporadic is purely to watch the excitement, but it doesn''t have as much participation as the students of the mathematics department.


    From Beijing University to China University, it takes only a quarter of an hour to 20 minutes by car.


    Tan Mo and others soon arrived at the gate of Hua.

 Chapter 603： Come as soon as you come, and come in droves!

    There are not many people, and they are all students who have participated in math competitions.


    The doorman thought they were here to participate in a learning exchange activity, and didn''t think much about it.


    After registration, it was released.


    To be on the safe side, they set off from Beijing University at 10 o''clock.


    So now it''s only ten twenty.


    There are still forty minutes before Ji Jiayi ends get out of class.


    It takes only a quarter of an hour to walk to the classroom, even if it takes a long time.


    So everyone was not in a hurry and planned to walk around all the way.


    As a result, not a few steps away, Chi Xuanzi said in surprise: "Is it my dizziness? The first few are classmates from our mathematics department."


    Tan Mo is not familiar with the students in the Department of Mathematics, nor can he recognize it.


    But Du Zeyang also recognized it, "It''s them, there are still there."


    As a result, it didn¡¯t take long for the voice to fall, when someone suddenly shouted: "Students from the junior and second class of the Mathematics Department, gather!"


    Suddenly, the students who were walking on the campus hulled up and gathered 20 people.


    "Students from the freshman class of the Department of Mathematics, gather!"


    With this sound, Yuan Siwen''s mouth twitched, "Isn''t this our class? Oh, it''s the monitor of our class who is talking."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I listened to the squad leader of the senior year class 1 ordering the number of people: "It should be 20 people, and there are actually 20 people. Let''s go!"


    "Students from the second class of the mathematics senior year, gather together!"


    Du Zeyang twitched his eyes, "This is the monitor of our class."


    The squad leader of the second class of the senior year also ordered the number of students, and organized the students to follow behind the first class.


    This neatness is really second only to the time of the freshman military training.


    Soon after, juniors, sophomores, and even freshmen came.


    And it''s all based on the class.


    The juniors and seniors are not so crowded, because some of them are participating in math competitions and they are talking about them.


    Except for these, everyone in each class is here.


    Tan Mo and others were surprised, while those at BGI were even more surprised.


    What the hell!


    People from Beijing University, who don¡¯t have classes in school, come to Beijing University for what they do!


    Come on, it''s all based on the class, the whole class is here.


    Looking at the mighty team of Beijing University, the students of Hua University froze in place, and their hearts were chaotic as if there were thousands of horses running by.


    "Fuck, what are the people from Beijing University doing? Do you want to fight?" Finally, a student said with a shocked look.


    "Have we had any exchange activities with Beijing University recently?"


    The people at Huada looked at each other, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Hurry up and tell the school!"


    Everyone reported to their counselors.


    Du Zeyang called the monitor of his class.


    The front team all stopped together.


    Du Zeyang hurried over.


    Tan Mo was also very curious, so he followed closely.


    When the others met, naturally they all followed.


    "Du Zeyang, you are here too." Du Zeyang''s squad leader saw them, with flowers on his face happily, "Tan Mo! I haven''t had a chance to congratulate you yet."


    "Thank you." Tan Mo happily responded, "But this is..."


    "Come here to give you momentum." The monitor explained.


    The monitors of other classes also came over and explained, "We asked the classmates in our respective classes yesterday. We thought that there would not be many people coming. As a result, everyone will come."


    "As more people come, it will be a little troublesome to organize, and we are afraid that China University will not let it in."


    "So we discussed it, and we all scattered, and came in scattered. We waited until we all came in, and then gathered again. Because we scattered, the time is a bit long, and it is only now that everyone has gathered. ."


    When they said this, they didn''t lower their voices, they just said it so openly.


    The students of Hua University were curious about what they were doing, and they all got close and pricked their ears to listen.


    Hearing what they said, everyone''s faces were dumb.


    "What''s the momentum for Tan Mo Zhuang?" Not everyone at the University of China pays attention to math competitions.


    "Did you not follow a post on our school forum?" Someone said, BGI didn''t put Ji Jiayi''s post on top.


    The student who spoke then talked about Ji Jiayi and Tan Mo''s bet.


    "Now I''m talking about Mo''s five first, no matter which one, Ji Jiayi has not been able to beat her. It is estimated that she came to Ji Jiayi to fulfill the gambling contract."


    They were all tyrants, their brains turned fast, and they immediately smoothed the matter.


    Then someone said: "So, the people from Beijing University don''t worry about talking about Mo coming alone, so they all followed?"


    People at Beijing University have also heard their analysis.


    Someone in the Beijing University team said loudly, "That''s right."


    Chinese people: "..."


    Jingda is too much!


    Come as soon as you come, and come in droves!


    "Then let''s go." Tan Mo looked at the time, it was almost time.


    The people in Beijing have already checked the route, and there is no need to ask anyone along the way. Everyone knows how to go to the classroom where Ji Jiayi takes classes.


    When everyone got downstairs in the classroom, they had to stop.


    Without him.


    There are too many people from Beijing University. Outside the classroom where Ji Jiayi is attending, there are simply too many people to squeeze.


    Several monitors discussed and said, "We are too crowded, so just wait here. You go to the classroom to block him. If Ji Jiayi is shameless, you can take him off."


    Just the classmates who participated in the math contest went with Tan Mo, and there were quite a few people.


    It is not difficult to pick up a Ji Jiayi.


    If the people of Huada stop it, then they will not come in vain. When the time comes, the people of Huada will not take advantage.


    Du Zeyang and others nodded and followed Tan Mo first.


    They came to the ladder classroom.


    It was class time, and there was no sound in the hallway.


    Tan Mo and others were also silent in the corridor.


    Even if he came to BSU to show off his power, there is no reason to disturb other students in class.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long.


    After only waiting for ten minutes, we greeted the bell for the end of get out of class.


    Immediately afterwards, the door of the classroom was opened.


    The teacher in the class came out first.


    As soon as I opened the door, I was surprised to see so many people at the door.


    The people at Beijing University made a way for the teacher in a tacit understanding.


    The teacher did not recognize them as students of Beijing University.


    There are so many students in the school, and he doesn''t even know many students of Hua University, let alone Beijing University.


    It''s just strange, why so many people are stuck outside the classroom.


    However, as long as it is not a student making trouble, he does not care.


    Even if there is a disturbance, the school has a special responsibility, and it has nothing to do with him.


    So, although the teacher was full of suspicion, he still left with the teaching materials.


    The students in the classroom came out slowly, and they were shocked when they saw the group of people at the door.


    "Is classmate Ji Jiayi here?" Tan Mo said first.


    "Tan Mo!" The students of Hua University also recognized her.

 Chapter 604： Run to Huada to wrong people

    "What are you doing here!"


    Now Huada is not only in the Department of Chinese and History, but also in the Department of Mathematics. When they see Tanmo, they are all in an extremely jealous state when they meet with their enemies.


    It was her who turned out to be the top five in the mathematics competition!


    It completely covers the edge of Huada!


    Thinking of this, everyone suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    It seems... they have forgotten something important.


    Suddenly, someone turned his head and looked at Ji Jiayi who was following the crowd, who was about to walk out of the classroom.


    Although the others still didn''t remember what it was, it was because someone had already looked back.


    The others also subconsciously looked back.


    As for who the first person to look back was looking at, they didn''t know.


    Anyway, everyone turned their heads together, the direction of their eyes fell on Ji Jiayi.


    Although others don''t know what they are looking at, they can look in the same direction.


    So, intentionally or unintentionally, the eyes were gathered on Ji Jiayi''s body.


    Seeing Ji Jiayi, many people gradually remembered the bet between Ji Jiayi and Tanmo.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone remembered the first thing in the five items of the Talking Mo Mathematics Competition.


    Suddenly, the expressions on the faces of Chinese people seemed to have opened a dyeing workshop.


    It''s so colorful and lively.


    Ji Jiayi was in the crowd, blocked by layers of people, and still couldn''t see the outside situation.


    It''s just that everyone suddenly looked at him, and looked at him a bit dumbfounded.


    "What''s wrong in front? Why don''t you continue to walk, because they are all stuck here?" Ji Jiayi frowned and asked.


    He has been in a bad mood these past two days, especially heavy.


    Since seeing the shortlist yesterday, he has been weighing heavily on a huge stone in his heart, and he even felt a little breathless.


    He hasn''t forgotten his bet with Tanmo.


    I just hope that Tan Mo is just talking, and doesn''t really mean to come to him.


    Thinking like this, I suddenly heard a crisp voice outside the classroom, "Hello classmate, is classmate Ji Jiayi still there?"


    Hearing this voice, Ji Jiayi was struck by lightning, and his whole body froze in place.


    The list was only released yesterday, and I will come here to talk about the ink today, so don¡¯t be so anxious!


    "He is still inside, but you are stuck at the door, we can''t get out." The girl who was questioned by Hua University said angrily.


    She also thought of the reason why Tan Mo came, and her attitude was no better.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, come on, let''s make a way for the classmates, and only one person will pass. Otherwise, if there are too many people, we won''t be able to find classmate Ji Jiayi." Tan Mo said loudly.


    The people in Beijing are very cooperative, and they really only give way to one person.


    Chinese people: "..."


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    Tan Mo almost said that he was afraid that Ji Jiayi would slip away by fishing in the chaotic waters.


    As a result, the students of the University of China found out.


    Although the people''s path of Beijing University was concealed, Tanmo said that if only one person''s way was allowed, they really only allowed one person''s way.


    When the people of Huada pass through this narrow one-person road, they are like going through the security check.


    Being stared at by a group of people with scorching eyes, the people at Huada became nervous, walking stiffly, and almost turned abruptly.


    "Do you need to stare at us like the prisoners?" Someone from China University couldn''t bear it. "Moreover, this is still at China University! Your people from Beijing University run our China University to show off their power!"


    "I''m not staring at you, or I''m afraid I missed classmate Ji Jiayi." Tan Mo said with a smile, "If classmate Ji Jiayi can take the initiative to come out, we don''t need to stare like this."


    Chinese people: "..."


    Said Ji Jiayi seemed to avoid them deliberately and dare not show up.


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    Ji Jiayi gritted his teeth in the crowd.


    He did hesitate just now.


    The idea of ??mixing in the crowd also came up in his mind.


    He just heard Tanmo''s words before he made up his mind.


    Ji Jiayi only felt that his chest was stuck in one breath, he couldn''t get up and down, and he was depressed to death.


    Tan Mo has said so, if he doesn''t show up again, won''t he just sit back and let his intentions of slipping away be fooled?


    Moreover, as soon as Tanmo''s words came out, even the people at Huada looked at Ji Jiayi.


    His eyesight was not good and he was suspicious.


    Is it possible for Ji Jiayi to have such thoughts, so even when they leave a classroom, they will be stared at by people from Beijing University like prisoners?


    It''s all because Ji Jiayi couldn''t help himself, and he had to make a bet with Tanmo.


    It''s okay now, it doesn''t matter if he loses himself, he even takes them along and suffers, embarrassing Huada along with it.


    At this time, the Chinese people suddenly remembered with horror that if Ji Jiayi really wants to fulfill the bet, he must publicly admit that the Department of Mathematics of Beijing University is not as good as the Department of Mathematics of Beijing University.


    The Chinese people gritted their teeth.


    This is so hateful!


    Ji Jiayi''s skills are not as good as others, but he wants to represent the entire Department of Mathematics at Hua University!


    Why is he!


    He is also worthy!


    Under these gazes, Ji Jiayi still had a face, so he walked out and found an excuse to say: "You just get out of the way and I''m blocked behind, so how come out?"


    "You people from Beijing University, come to us at Huada like catching thieves, and come to our Huada with prestige and prestige. It''s really amazing!" Ji Jiayi said.


    The people walking in front of him also turned sideways to let him come first.


    However, Tan Mo''s eyelashes trembled, and he blinked, desperately holding back his tears, not wanting to let the tears fall out.


    Very strong but it makes people look very pitiful.


    The people at Huada didn''t respond much, anyway, they were old opponents.


    But the people at Beijing University were not happy. Wu Yuanbo said coldly: "Ji Jiayi, you are a big man, always staring at girls and bullying. Do you have a face?"


    "Yes!" Chi Xuanzi said airly, "During the math competition, you arrogantly looked down on Tanmo. Before and after the exam, you kept looking for trouble with her. Now that her grades are not as good as her, there is even the face to bully her."


    At this time, Tanmo trembled his eyelashes and said quietly, "My classmates followed me because they were afraid of your attitude and worried that I would be bullied..."


    "Luckily we came here." Du Zeyang sneered, "With so many of us here, you can point your nose at Tan Mo. If we don''t come, do you have to talk to Tan Mo?"


    Ji Jiayi''s wronged lungs are about to explode.


    "When did I scold her!" Ji Jiayi was angry and wronged.


    The Jingda group is too much!


    Run to Huada to wrong people!


    "Did I just say a curse word?" Ji Jiayi looked around and asked his classmates to prove it.


    "Do you have to say nasty words to curse?" Yuan Siwen squinted, "Since I can be admitted to China University, I am a person with a bit of culture."


    Chinese people: "..."


    What do you mean, people with a little bit of culture can be admitted to the University of China?

 Chapter 605： Jingda is so confident

    "After so many years of school, you still can''t scold you without using dirty words, so your level is really not very good." Yuan Siwen sneered.


    "What are you doing here?" A teacher walked over and frowned when he saw the crowded people in the corridor.


    The teacher who had just left, even though he said in his heart that he didn''t care about it, he still felt wrong after thinking about it, so he talked to the teacher in charge of school discipline.


    Because the teacher personally greeted him, the teacher in charge of discipline came quickly.


    "Which department are you students?" The teacher looked at Tan Mo and the others, thinking they were strange.


    Look again, and I feel familiar with the conversation.


    Someone at Hua University immediately said, "Teacher Ge, they are from the Mathematics Department of Beijing University."


    Most of it is, only Tan Mo is not.


    But this kind of minutiae, there is no need to waste words.


    "I''m not." By the way, Tan Mo is such a particular person, he must make his words clear, "I am from the Department of Finance of Beijing University."


    Chinese people: "..."


    Teacher Ge looked at Tanmo and was speechless for a while.


    Just now, how did she feel familiar when she looked at Tanmo.


    At this moment, when she heard that she was from the Finance Department of Beijing University, Teacher Ge understood.


    As for the people of Beijing University, who runs to China University the most diligent?


    Let''s talk about it!


    A student from the Department of Finance, Tiantianer is also representative of the Chinese Department, and he is also a representative of the History Department.


    I heard that a while ago, he also represented the Department of Mathematics and participated in a mathematics competition.


    Not to mention the Finance Department of Beijing University, no one in any department talked about the frequent travel to China!


    "Do you students from the Department of Mathematics of Beijing University come here and have something to do?" Although Hua University and Beijing University are close, they are not so convenient that they can drop in.


    Hearing Teacher Ge''s question, the classmates of Hua University felt bad.


    But if you want to stop it, it''s too late.


    Someone just opened his mouth in an attempt to get around this topic, but didn''t talk fast.


    Tan Mo has already spoken: "For this math competition finalist, Ji Jiayi keeps looking down on me and the Department of Mathematics of Beijing University. Although I am a student of the Department of Finance of Beijing University, I want to participate in the mathematics competition. Guan Jing University''s Department of Mathematics What''s the matter? Classmate Ji Jiayi keeps saying that there is no one in the Mathematics Department of Beijing University and wants me to participate in the competition as a finance department."


    "It''s also because I haven''t been home for patience. Although Ji Jiayi was rude, I had to be familiar with him at the time." Tan Mo said.


    Chinese people: "..."


    Awesome!


    While talking about things, I didn''t forget to scold Ji Jiayi by the way.


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    Ji Jiayi''s face flushed.


    He didn''t really scold Tanmo just now.


    But now when talking about Mo, he is really cursing him without saying a dirty word.


    Does he need her general knowledge?


    No, it seems that you can''t say that.


    Ji Jiayi pondered for a long time, and found that nothing seemed right.


    I can only squeeze my mouth tightly, suffocating.


    I hate myself for having too little knowledge of the Chinese Department.


    The mouth is not flexible.


    "I just made a bet with Ji Jiayi. It just so happens that we both have registered for five subjects. So we bet that whoever ranks better than the other''s subjects will win." Tan Mo said, "Those who lose will have to win. My school publicly stated that the mathematics department of my school is not as good as that of the other party. I also recorded a video and sent it to our Beijing University forum as proof."


    Tan Mo smiled embarrassedly and said, "I just didn''t expect that, I just posted the video, and the administrator of our forum put the video on top."


    People in the Chinese public can''t help wondering whether Ji Jiayi volunteered or was forced to post the video on the school forum. Anyway, the forum was not topped.


    In such a comparison, it seems that Beijing University is very confident!


    Teacher Ge: "..."


    "Ji Jiayi, did you post the video to your school''s forum?" Tan Mo asked again.


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    How does this make him answer?


    He just wants to assume that this has never happened.


    Once he has said and posted, he can think of what Tanmo will say in the following words.


    "Did you post it?" Du Zeyang asked urgingly, "Or, do you want to shame?"


    Ji Jiayi said with a sullen face: "I sent it."


    Tan Mo looked at the Chinese public again, with the word "seeking proof" written on his face.


    Ji Jiayi didn''t lie to them, right.


    "We have all seen what is posted." The Hua University student admitted reluctantly.


    "That''s great." It saved her a lot of words, "Yesterday, the shortlist was also out."


    Tan Mo looked embarrassed and said, "I''m really embarrassed, I took first place in all five items."


    The popularity of the Chinese people is dead.


    The first is the first.


    What are you embarrassed about?


    Also twisted!


    Just you, still embarrassed?


    Pooh!


    Who believes it!


    "Student Ji Jiayi, today, we are here to hear you say this." Tan Mo grinned and said in a high voice, "The Department of Mathematics at Huada is not as good as the Department of Mathematics at Beijing University."


    Talking about the ink body week, the students of Beijing University couldn''t help but dance with joy.


    It sounds great that the students of BGI can admit to themselves, regardless of whether the other party is willing or not!


    "Let''s have a video to prove it. Ji Jiayi, you don''t want to go wrong, do you?" Du Zeyang raised his eyebrows.


    Chi Xuanzi also said: "In previous math competitions, Ji Jiayi, you were so confident, and you always said that you are not as good as you. You agreed to the bet very happily, and I am very confident that I can win. Now although I lost, I want to come. You can also fulfill the bet very happily."


    "I can''t represent the entire Department of Mathematics at Hua University." Ji Jiayi said solemnly.


    "Look at what you said, but you didn''t let you represent the entire Huada." Tan Mo said with a smile, "You can represent your own point of view, thinking that the Department of Mathematics of Huada is inferior to the Department of Mathematics of Beijing University, so that''s it."


    Ji Jiayi''s face flushed.


    Talking about Mo Sheng''s weak and kind-hearted appearance, who knows that he is actually a femme fatale!


    He was in Huada, but said such words, what future is there in Huada!


    Teachers and students at school, can you still care for him?


    "Student Ji Jiayi, do you want to regret it?" Tan Mo looked at Ji Jiayi with a big blink.


    Tan Mo''s eyes are black and white, clean and clear, making it difficult to look directly at them.


    I always feel that when I look at it, she seems to be able to see through it.


    No negative thoughts in my heart can be hidden under such a clean gaze.


    "I didn''t." Ji Jiayi had no face to say remorse.


    "Ji Jiayi is not the strongest person in the mathematics department of BGI. Why don''t you bet with the number one in BGI?" A female voice rang out from the Chinese public.


    It''s just that there are too many people, and that person is really hard to find if buried in the crowd.


    It is estimated that the girl is not growing tall, and there are some tall boys before and after, she is blocked inside, making people look down on her face.

 Chapter 606： Talk about ink, dont go too far!

    "They didn''t provoke me, why should I provoke them?" Tan Mo looked puzzled, "I''m very reasonable."


    Rao is a member of Huada, and I have to admit it.


    The reason for this bet was that Ji Jiayi was the first to provoke and talk about the ink.


    When everyone looked at Ji Jiayi''s gaze, they couldn''t hide their complaints.


    If you really have the ability, you can make sure you can win the talk and provoke whatever you want.


    You just lost.


    He was called to the door if he lost.


    It is shameless not to do so now.


    Others will not say that someone is cheating, they will only say that it is a student of the University of China.


    The gossip spread around, and it has become a bad education at BGI. The students are all people who don''t count their words and don''t make bad bets.


    Therefore, what Tan Mo said is really correct.


    In the final analysis, it was Ji Jiayi who was the first to provoke the conversation.


    "This time, have your first classmates in the Department of Mathematics at Hua University participated in a math competition?" Tan Mo asked curiously.


    I seem to have heard who said before that who is the number one in China University?


    But Tan Mo didn''t care, he didn''t forget to go to his heart, his left ear went in and his right ear came out, so he didn''t remember it naturally.


    The Chinese people were silent.


    participated.


    And also all five subjects have signed up.


    "Have you participated?" Tan Mo asked again.


    "Participated." Someone said in an angry and depressed voice.


    "Oh, that''s not as good as me, I am the first in five items." As long as she is first, even if the people behind are second, no matter how many points in the test, she will definitely not be as high as her.


    Chinese people: "..."


    Okay, you know, don''t talk about it anymore.


    Thinking of this, the students of Hua University were depressed.


    Teacher Ge who understood the matter: "..."


    She can''t do this anymore.


    "Do you want to say it?" Tan Mo hasn''t forgotten his purpose. "If you don''t say anything, then we will go back. I posted on Weibo saying that you did not fulfill the betting agreement, so that everyone would not waited."


    "Ji Jiayi, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person." The people at Beijing University mocked.


    "Since I can''t afford to lose, what kind of bet was promised back then?"


    "Is it only Ji Jiayi who can''t afford to lose, or the people of BGI can''t afford to lose?"


    "Tsk tusk tusk, in the future, who will bet with the people of China University? Anyway, if you lose, it doesn''t make any difference whether you bet or not."


    "Who said we don''t recognize Huada!" A boy sounded.


    This voice talks about Mo remember.


    Jiao is the director of the Department of Mathematics at China University.


    I saw Director Jiao coming over with a calm face, with three teachers and some students following him.


    I want to come here because I heard about things here and came here deliberately.


    "Since the promise is made, it must be fulfilled." Director Jiao walked over through the position spontaneously vacated by the University of China student, stopped and said, "Ji Jiayi, you say it again according to the gambling agreement. Don''t worry, just a sentence That¡¯s all. The school¡¯s grades are displayed here, and it¡¯s not because you¡¯re really inferior to someone else.¡±


    "Yes." Ji Jiayi took a deep breath, and today is considered dead.


    When he was about to speak, he didn''t want to be stopped by Tanmo again, "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Jiayi said with an impatient expression.


    "I''ll take it, otherwise everyone won''t know that you fulfilled the gambling agreement, and will tell you that you were shameless." Tan Mo took out his phone and turned on the shooting function.


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    He couldn''t help it, and sneered directly.


    To humiliate him is to humiliate him, needless to say so high-sounding.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it." Tan Mo reminded with his mobile phone.


    As a result, it was not only talked about Mo, but one of the Beijing University students was present. They all took out their mobile phones to face him.


    Ji Jiayi was speechless all at once.


    "Should I write the words out and serve as a teleprompter for you?" Wu Yuanbo said coolly.


    "Wu Yuanbo, what are you arrogant? Tanmo won, but you didn''t win." Someone in Huada said irritably.


    Although Wu Yuanbo was also shortlisted.


    But now it¡¯s not Wu Yuanbo who gets the first test!


    "Tanmo belongs to our Beijing University." Wu Yuan said leisurely.


    Chinese people: "..."


    "This doesn''t mean that you have a strong mathematics department at Beijing University!" Someone at Hua University dissatisfied.


    "Tanmo belongs to our Beijing University." Yuan Siwen also said slowly.


    "But she''s not from your mathematics department!" Huada''s popularity said angrily.


    "Tanmo is our Beijing University." Du Zeyang said.


    Chinese people: "..."


    enough!


    Know that Tanmo belongs to your Beijing University!


    They figured it out.


    No matter what they say, the people from Beijing University only say that Tanmo belongs to them.


    For the rest, the people at Beijing University are not going to talk about it.


    However, just this sentence can make the people of BGI speechless.


    It was Director Jiao, he was irritable when he heard this.


    What''s the matter with the people of Beijing University!


    Their Beijing University, what kind of atmosphere it is like to teach such a bunch of students who are like hob meat!


    "Okay." Director Jiao said with a sullen face, "Ji Jiayi, I would like to accept the bet, you have to finish it quickly. Others in the province think that the people of Huada can''t afford to lose."


    When Director Jiao said so, Ji Jiayi was completely gone.


    Ji Jiayi didn''t say anything else. To the camera of Tanmo''s phone, he said calmly: "The following represents my personal opinion. I personally think..."


    Ji Jiayi gritted his teeth and held back for a long time before taking another deep breath. After spitting it out, he said: "I personally think...the Department of Mathematics at BNU is not as good as the Department of Mathematics at Beijing University."


    After speaking, Ji Jiayi gritted his teeth tightly again, refusing to say another word.


    Tan Mo put down the phone with a smile.


    The others at Beijing University also put down their phones with satisfaction.


    It is a pity that the corridor is too narrow, not enough for the students from Beijing University to be here.


    Otherwise, it should be seen by everyone at Beijing University.


    Everyone came all the way, but asked everyone to come here for nothing, and I felt very guilty.


    Du Zeyang hesitated for a while, moved to Tan Mo''s side, and whispered: "Tan Mo, you said, if we let Ji Jiayi go outside the teaching building and say it to our classmates waiting outside, would it be too much?"


    Although Du Zeyang was talking quietly.


    But the corridor was only so narrow and crowded with people.


    Everyone stood side by side almost side by side.


    No matter how small Du Zeyang''s voice was, it was enough for everyone to hear.


    Chinese people: "..."


    It''s really too much.


    Ji Jiayi finally couldn''t bear it, and said with a grieving expression: "Talking about ink, don''t go too far!"


    Ji Jiayi has never suffered such humiliation!


    He has good academic performance since he was a child, and he is regarded as a top student.


    It was sent directly to BGI.


    After entering BGI, his achievements in mathematics are particularly outstanding.


    It is now ranked fifth in the Department of Mathematics of the University of China.


    Therefore, he has always been proud and confident.

 Chapter 607： Can you have something to do

    Even if his attitude is a little arrogant and his grades are not as good as his grades, even if he is dissatisfied with his grades, it is blocked by his grades.


    Because of the good results, both big and small competitions have achieved good rankings.


    The teacher is also very satisfied with him.


    This time, it was the first time he had planted such a big somersault.


    Moreover, he lost such a big face in front of the school teachers and students.


    As a result, the Beijing University people still want him to say it again?


    It''s not so excessive!


    Ji Jiayi didn''t dare to look at Director Jiao''s face.


    After this time, the school''s big and small activities, I don¡¯t know if there is anymore for him


    Director Jiao only felt that his brain was buzzing.


    People at Beijing University don¡¯t think of themselves as outsiders too!


    They are so arrogant at Huada!


    However, they just said that people from Beijing University are waiting outside the teaching building?


    He didn''t see it when he came.


    It is really the students from Beijing University who responded too quickly.


    Seeing Director Jiao is here.


    Everyone actually did the birds and beasts within a minute.


    Director Jiao hurried into the teaching building because he was anxious about things here, and didn''t care about it when he passed by.


    Therefore, I don''t know that there is a large force of Beijing University outside.


    "Enough." Director Jiao said solemnly, "Ji Jiayi is willing to bet and lose. He has already said what should be said, shouldn''t you also leave? People from Beijing University came to our school to make trouble. It''s really not quite right!"


    Tan Mo and the others took it as soon as they saw it, and said to Du Zeyang and others: "Don¡¯t be too embarrassed by classmate Ji Jiayi. It¡¯s not easy for him to say this. Although others are in BGI, they can realize that Beijing University does. He is better than Huada, and he still has some judgment. However, people are already at Huada, and it is not easy to go to Jingda again. We shouldn''t irritate him too much."


    People in Beijing: "..."


    It''s them, but I also want to say that Ji Jiayi definitely doesn''t think so.


    "I didn''t think so!" Ji Jiayi was so angry that everyone was shaking with anger, "I don''t rarely go to Beijing University!"


    "I know." Tanmo gave Ji Jiayi a look of "I know everything, everything is said without saying".


    Then he explained to Chi Xuanzi next to him in a low voice, "This is like, if you can''t get something, you will desperately say that something is bad, so you won''t miss it. It''s because you can''t get it. Tell yourself that Beijing University is not good. It is not rare to go to Beijing University. It seems that you won''t regret it."


    "In short, you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour." Tan Mo explained to the people in Beijing.


    The people in Beijing suddenly realized.


    As expected of Professor Gu''s disciple, he understood thoroughly.


    "So, let''s not irritate him. He stays at Huada and can''t go to Beijing University. It is pitiful." Tan Mo said again.


    "I didn''t!" Ji Jia was furious, and desperately denied it. As a result, the group of Beijing University didn''t believe him.


    "It''s okay, you can still take the postgraduate entrance examination. At that time, you will work hard to get into Beijing University, and then listen to the envy of the people of Beijing University. The mathematics of Beijing University is not as good as Beijing University. As a part of the contest, you will be like We proudly nod our heads in agreement." Tan Mo also looked at Ji Jiayi with encouragement and comforted him.


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    What is the encouragement and comfort on Tan Mo''s face!


    He doesn''t need her encouragement and comfort!


    "Our classmates won''t come here in vain." Tan Mo said to Du Zeyang again, "Ji Jiayi will still be out of the teaching building. At that time, our classmates will also be able to take a look. Publicly admit that the Department of Mathematics of Hua University is not as good as Beijing University. What does such a discerning classmate look like."


    People in Beijing looked at Ji Jiayi, and the sympathy on his face was really hidden and could not be hidden.


    Tan Mo is offended, so miserable.


    By the way, the students of Beijing University have not only sympathy on their faces, but also the pride and joy of coming to China University to show off their majesty and accomplish their achievements.


    These emotions are mixed together, and the expression on the face is not to mention distorted.


    Asking people to watch, is desperately trying to hide the schadenfreude on his face but failed.


    All Ji Jia''s Qi Qi was gripped.


    There is no such bully in Beijing University!


    Director Jiao''s brows were frowned and he never let go.


    What are the people from Beijing University talking about?


    What classmate?


    Outside the teaching building?


    Isn¡¯t the corridor all these?


    "Let''s go." Director Jiao said to Ji Jiayi.


    Ji Jiayi hurriedly followed Director Jiao, and the students of Hua University followed.


    Of course, there are also students from Beijing University.


    The crowd of hulala, no one could stop anyone, they all mingled together and walked out.


    As a result, waiting for Director Jiao to lead people in addition to the teaching building, he saw that there were many students standing there crowded.


    Director Jiao: "..."


    Why didn''t he see so many people when he came?


    These people are standing neatly.


    At this time, the monitor of Du Zeyang''s class asked, "How is it? Did Ji Jiayi say it?"


    Director Jiao: "..."


    Okay, these are all from Beijing University.


    There are too many people from Beijing University.


    "Say it." Tan Mo shook his phone, "Don''t worry, everyone."


    Everyone has seen the video where Ji Jiayi promised to bet, so he found Ji Jiayi at a glance.


    However, the students at Beijing University did not ridicule.


    They felt that Ji Jiayi had probably endured enough, and before he became arrogant in the future, he might think about the shadow that ink brought him.


    Therefore, the people of Beijing public issued an apology to Director Jiao and left first.


    Director Jiao looked at the Beijing University team leaving mightily and was speechless for a while.


    Are these people made of loach?


    Why is the timing so accurate?


    Seeing that he was on the verge of eruption, leaving at the right time?


    Director Jiao took a few deep breaths before barely restraining his anger.


    Turning his head and looking at the students who were surrounding him, he suddenly felt that this group of people looked as if they did not have the cleverness of Beijing University.


    Just thinking about it, Director Jiao''s face went dark.


    Why does he have such a terrible idea.


    Jingda is smart, there should be only Tanmo.


    Director Jiao felt even more depressed when he thought of talking about ink.


    "If you feel angry, if you feel dissatisfied, rely on your strength to find the venue." Director Jiao said in a deep voice, "Tan Mo can rely on performance to come to Huada to show off her prestige, you will use your performance to overturn her arrogant arrogance."


    Chinese people: "..."


    Everyone was silent collectively.


    Although they were dissatisfied with Ji Jiayi just now.


    However, Ji Jiayi''s achievements at the University of China are tangible.


    But even Ji Jiayi couldn''t win the talk.


    Not to mention Ji Jiayi, even Liu Yidi, who is the number one at BGI, is indeed ranked the highest among all BGI students in this shortlist.


    But still failed to get past Tanmo.


    They don''t even need to think about it.


    Director Jiao immediately understood what everyone''s silence meant.


    "Can you guys have something to do with it?" Director Jiao had a bit of hatred for iron and steel. "Now it''s only the ranking of the finalists, and the final."

 Chapter 608： Abnormal

    "In the final, I won Tanmo, even if it was only one!" Director Jiao said.


    "For those who are shortlisted for each subject, our school and Beijing University are half-open." Director Jiao said.


    For some subjects, there are a little more people from Huada, and for some subjects, a little more from Beijing University.


    Only a few of them are left in the rest of the schools.


    With the exception of Beijing University and BGI who register for the competition each year, the other schools only register in single digits each year.


    Even fewer can be shortlisted.


    It is already a good result to have one or two students shortlisted in one of the subjects.


    Therefore, neither Beijing University nor China University regard other schools as rivals.


    During the previous exam, Ji Jiayi chased after the conversation.


    Not only because Tan Mo is an old enemy of Hua University, but also because Ji Jiayi subconsciously wants to use Tan Mo as a breakthrough to attack Beijing University.


    Unexpectedly, the breakthrough was not kicked, but the iron plate was kicked.


    Director Jiao saw their reactions and knew that even if he said so, these children still lack self-confidence.


    This is scared of being beaten by Tan Mo.


    Director Jiao sighed and decided to go to Liu Yidi to have a good chat.


    Let Liu Yidinu work hard to fight Tanmo.


    *


    Tan Mo didn''t know that Director Jiao had such ambitions.


    She returned to Beijing University with her classmates.


    She did not repost Ji Jiayi''s video to the school forum.


    Anyway, Ji Jiayi admitted that he lost and did it.


    But talk about ink does not send it, someone else sends it.


    Suddenly, a video shot by Ji Jiayi from various angles appeared on the forum, saying that the Department of Mathematics at Hua University is inferior to Beijing University.


    Tan Mo put the matter down and started preparing for the finals.


    The final is an interview.


    The interview was also very smooth for Tan Mo.


    There were a lot fewer people participating in the finals, and Tan Mo swept the list with the top five finalists.


    So no one at BGI dared to provoke her again.


    No one wants to end up with Ji Jiayi.


    Ji Jiayi is now in school, with his tail sandwiched between him, very low-key.


    As long as there is no one at BGI to provoke, no one at other schools will provoke and talk about it.


    Of course, the reason for the lack of people cannot be ruled out.


    In short, Tan Moshun successfully participated in the finals and just waited for the final results.


    Time flies quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the results, which coincided with Saturday, and Tan Mo was at home.


    Tan Mo Jian''er didn''t remember anything like that on the day he left the shortlist.


    But Tan Mo firmly remembered that she had more important things to do on the day of the final result.


    So on this day, Tan Mo got up early.


    It was only 8 o''clock in the morning when Tanmo was cleaned up.


    Tan Mo knew that he wouldn''t get results so early, but he couldn''t help but take a look.


    Sure enough, it didn''t come out.


    Tan Mo went downstairs.


    I haven''t finished filming the chess game, but even during filming, the actors have days off.


    Therefore, on the day Tanmo made the final result, Tanwanqi also rushed back.


    Going to celebrate the gold medal in Mona.


    Although the results have not yet come out, Tan Jinqi never doubts that Tan Mo will not get the prize.


    Talking all the time and talking about it all came back last night.


    When Tan Mo went downstairs, all the family except her had already eaten in the restaurant.


    When Tan Mo was at home, her family would never wake her up.


    She can sleep as long as she wants.


    As a result, Tan Mo''s family was surprised to see that Tan Mo actually got up so early today.


    Xu Mingzhen even asked directly: "Why do you get up so early?"


    "Can''t sleep." Tan Mo went to the dining table and sat down.


    They have just sat down and haven''t eaten a few bites yet.


    Therefore, the breakfast is still fresh and warm, and Aunt Guo does not need to prepare for Tanmo alone.


    "Isn''t it the result of nervousness today?" After talking, he bit the fritters and asked with a smile.


    Tanmo has never been nervous about grades since he was a child.


    So talking all the way up is also a joke.


    Who knows, Tan Mo nodded earnestly, "I just woke up early just thinking about the results today. I can''t sleep with things in my heart."


    Who would have thought, Tan Mo''s remarks made Tan''s family take a sigh of relief.


    Tan Wenci was even more shocked: "Is the topic so difficult? You are not sure to win the gold medal?"


    "It''s okay." Tan Mo thinks it''s okay if it''s difficult to say.


    She answered it anyway.


    But this does not prevent her from being nervous.


    Hearing Tanmo said that the difficulty was okay, everyone in the Tan family knew that the results of this competition should be stable.


    I don''t even understand what Tan Mo is nervous about.


    There have been too many competitions in the past, and even the college entrance examinations have never been nervous about talking about ink.


    I still remember that on the day of the college entrance examination, Tan Mo saw that he scored full marks in the exam, so he was very calm, as if he had expected it a long time ago.


    On the contrary, everyone else was excited one by one.


    Everyone in the Tan family is getting more and more weird. Why does Tanmo attach so much importance to this achievement?


    The family was eating breakfast when the doorbell rang at this time.


    Aunt Guo just cleaned up the frying pan and hurried to open the door.


    Although Aunt Guo didn''t come back to say who it was, she had a hunch when she talked about her family.


    On such an important day, there must be one person.


    Sure enough, this thought just flashed through the minds of everyone in the Tan family, and they heard familiar footsteps.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Zhiqian appeared in front of everyone.


    Thinking of confessing his relationship with Wei Zhiqian to his family today, I can''t say anything nervous when I see Wei Zhiqian at this time, and it''s unnatural to do anything.


    I tried to scoop a spoonful of porridge, but it was empty.


    "Uncle." Tan Mo cried, not throwing into Wei Zhiqian''s arms for the first time.


    Wei Zhiqian knew that the little girl was nervous.


    Because I was too nervous, I lost the cleverness of the past.


    He didn''t dare to pounce in his arms, and he became more and more interested in covering up.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and couldn''t remind the little girl at this time.


    The more she was like this, the stranger she seemed.


    Now that everyone in Tan''s family is here, he has no chance to remind Tan Mo.


    Sure enough, everyone in the Tan family looked at Tan Mo in confusion.


    Tan Mo is weird from going downstairs today.


    "Why did Zhiqian come so early? Have you had breakfast?" Xu Mingzhen temporarily put aside his unusual doubts about Tanmo and asked Wei Zhiqian first.


    "Not yet, thinking that today is the day when the final result of the Mo-Mo competition will be held, I can''t stay at home, so I will come here soon." Wei Zhiqian explained both of Xu Mingzhen''s questions clearly.


    "Aunt Guo, add a pair of tableware to Zhiqian." Xu Mingzhen said hurriedly.


    Wei Zhiqian sat down in the empty seat opposite Tanmo quite naturally.


    Aunt Guo arranged tableware for Wei Zhiqian, and served Wei Zhiqian porridge.


    When Wei Zhiqian saw that Tanmo was eating fritters, he also took one and ate the same breakfast as Tanmo.


    Tan Mo''s mouth was covered with the oil from the fritters, the oil was shiny, like a lip gloss.


    "Do you have any specific time for the results today?" Seeing Tanmo''s nervousness about the results of this competition, he asked after talking about the game.


    "Said it is expected that there will be a result around 10 o''clock." Tan Mo glanced at the time, and it was only 8:40 now.

 Chapter 609： result

    "That''s too early." Tan Mo said, since he knows the approximate time for the results, he is still nervous. This is really rare.


    "You don''t need to go back to make up for sleep?" Tan Mo is used to going to bed late.


    The family used to control her.


    But Tan Mo is now a big girl, so she can''t be controlled like a child, and she has to set a time for her to fall asleep.


    Besides, Tan Mo is now a eldest girl. Whether it is her parents or the three brothers, it is not like Tan Mo did when she was a child. Go to her room at night to see if she is asleep.


    When the girl grows up, even if she is a family member, it is difficult for her to enter and leave her bedroom without permission.


    In this way, even if Tanmo returned to the room early, they couldn''t control what time he would go to bed at night.


    Simply leave it alone and leave it to the conversation.


    However, they are all well-known, and Tanmo basically cannot fall asleep with only two points.


    Of course, the same is true of the three brothers of the Tan family.


    Regardless of how early you have to get up the next day, don''t want them to fall asleep until two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Even if you know you want to go to bed earlier, you will feel uncomfortable when you wake up the next morning, but you still can''t sleep when you shouldn''t.


    The work and rest habits of contemporary young people, among the four children in Tan''s family, none of them can escape.


    The three Tan family brothers thought, if they couldn''t do it, why bother to ask Tan Mo to do it.


    So he was even more laissez-faire.


    Because of this, Tan Mo is usually at home and never gets up before 10 o''clock in the morning.


    So showing up in the restaurant so early this morning surprised the family so much.


    After all the game, you will know that talking about ink is definitely not enough sleep.


    Tan Mo shook his head, "I''m up, I can''t sleep anymore."


    What''s more, there is Wei Zhiqian, where is she willing to go to sleep.


    "Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother." Tan Mo drank the last sip of porridge, "How long can you stay at home?"


    Before Tan Mo, he always hoped that his three brothers could stay at home a little longer.


    But this time...


    Tan Mo thought silently in his heart, hoping that the three brothers are too busy at work and will leave early tomorrow morning.


    In this way, I told them about her and Wei Zhiqian today, and the three elder brothers only had time to talk about them today, and they will all leave tomorrow, so how can they still talk about her.


    The poor three brothers of Tan''s family thought that their sister was reluctant to bear them.


    Tan Wanqi said: "The crew only took two days off. I have to rush back to the crew tomorrow."


    All the talks and the talks also indicated that they will also have to rush back tomorrow morning.


    "Fortunately, our work flexibility is relatively large. When we are busy, we can''t get home. But once we finish a period of work, we can come back to accompany you well." Tan Jinsheng didn''t know what Tan Mo was thinking at all. I thought my sister was reluctant to bear them.


    "Me too." Tan exhausted and said, "I will be back in about half a month."


    "I will have a longer time there. After the filming is finished, I will edit it and submit it for review. However, if the review is done, I will edit some of the parts that are not enough. But after finishing it, I can come back and rest for a long time.


    Until the date of the TV series is confirmed, and to cooperate with the promotion, etc., it will be a little busy, but it will not be as busy as it is now.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help nodding, how dare to let her brothers know what she really thought.


    The brothers will be sad when they know.


    However, the opportunity for a family to get together is really rare now. After chatting with the sky, it''s time without knowing it.


    Xu Mingzhen was chatting with them while paying attention to the time.


    Remind Tan Mo for the first time, "Momo, take a look, has the result come out?"


    Tan Mo glanced at the time, then went to see quickly.


    "Not yet, I will refresh it a few more times." Tan Mo said.


    Finally, after more than four minutes, the result finally came out.


    Tanmo won the first prize of individual almighty with five full scores!


    "It''s full score again!" Tan Wenci smiled and couldn''t see, "We Momo, apart from full score, I am afraid that we can''t get any other results! Hahahahahahaha!"


    "Hurry up." Xu Mingzhen said with a smile, "Your laughter almost lifted the ceiling."


    "I have to send a few big red envelopes among the owners of our community!" Tan Wenci said happily.


    Although it is a villa, it is also a community, but unlike ordinary communities, it is all villas.


    There are not many villas in the district, there are only 20 sets in total.


    The property has formed a group of owners.


    In addition to the owners of the community, there are also twenty housekeepers.


    Each villa corresponds to a housekeeper.


    The villas in this community are of great value.


    Those who can live in are like talking about home.


    Although there are differences in strength, they can all be regarded as successful people.


    Although everyone is busy with their careers, they still chat in the group from time to time.


    It''s a good chat, it''s all contacts.


    Whoever will be able to help someday.


    Although you are utilitarian, your EQ is not low, and it makes you comfortable when you talk about it, and you don''t feel that there is any strong purpose.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen also love to talk to the owners in it.


    The relationship between everyone is pretty good.


    Besides, with the intention of expanding contacts and helping each other in the future, they will show their good side.


    Will not do things that offend people, say things that offend people.


    It''s hard to think of a bad relationship.


    Tan Wenci directly posted the website of the final results of the mathematics competition in the owner group.


    He wanted to send a 666 red envelope, but when he thought of it, he could only send 200 at most.


    It''s not like 520 that has talkative days, the upper limit of red envelopes will not be raised.


    But if you send 200 yuan at a time, you don''t care about it.


    Talking about texts, it costs 66 yuan a package, and 30 packages are sent at a time.


    Some owners came out and asked with a smile: "Old talk, what good things have happened? Have you discussed a big business?"


    But in fact, thinking about it, it doesn''t look like it.


    With Tan''s current size, how big a business is to make Tan Wenci send out red envelopes to celebrate?


    "It''s happier than big business," Tan Wenci said, "Look at the link I sent. The first place, five out of five, is my daughter!"


    Neighbors were surprised: "I know this competition is the hardest competition in China. It looks internationally and its difficulty is also numbered. It is also one of the most famous international competitions.


    "I also know." Someone said, "It is not only outstanding students from major domestic universities, but also outstanding students from well-known universities in the world. This kind of world-wide competition, your daughter can I got the first place, and I got the top score, which is too strong."


    "When talking about your family, you can''t say that you are a tyrant, you are a genius!"


    There are even younger owners who ask Tan Wenci to learn from the experience, "Uncle Tan, how did you teach your children? Your children are outstanding. Give me some experience."

 Chapter 610： Its really not me Versailles

    When other owners thought about it, they all said, "Yes, yes, I remember that Xiaohu''s child is in elementary school this year. In what grade is it?"


    "I''m in the fourth grade." Xiao Hu said, "It''s really a headache to mention it. This kid doesn''t know who to go with, so he doesn''t like to learn. Uncle Tan, your youngest daughter is still a student of Beijing University. That''s the ranking in China. The first university tied with BGI. Tell me about your experience. I''m so mad at this boy. If you find a tutor for him, he doesn''t study hard. And if he is so young, what can I do in the future."


    Tan Wenci coughed awkwardly, and said, "Brother, it''s not me, Versailles. I haven''t taken care of my daughter''s studies. I haven''t looked for a tutor since I was a child, and I have never attended extracurricular classes. Actually, I don''t know how she is. Inherited, it is the smartest in our family. We can learn everything once. When I was in elementary school, I jumped directly, but later because I was too lazy to jump, I didn''t jump again. I don''t know how she learned so well. "


    Tan Wenci said that it was not Versailles, but these words made the neighbors envious.


    When Tan Wenci sent red envelopes to his neighbors to celebrate, Tan Mo received a call from Principal Mu.


    "Talk about the ink, have you seen the results?" Principal Mu happily voiced from the phone, as if it could be turned into a tangible substance.


    "I also just saw that, besides me, the grades of other students are also good. This time, our Beijing University won the most medals." Tan Mo is also very happy, not only she is great.


    She alone is very useless, and other schools are not convinced.


    The overall strength of Jingda is now higher than that of Huada.


    This makes Huada no excuse.


    "Thanks to you this time." Principal Mu said, "Thanks to you for helping everyone out with the exercises for the math competition during this time."


    Only President Mu, Director Yao, Professor Guo and Tan Mo knew about this matter.


    Professor Guo''s time is limited, and it should have been Professor Guo who came up with the questions.


    But when Professor Guo discussed with Tanmo again, he found that Tanmo had a more accurate grasp of the various ideas of mathematics competitions.


    Although Professor Guo has been sorting out the problems of previous mathematics competitions.


    But it''s better for Tan Mo to do all the previous questions in one breath.


    Tanmo worked on the question and worked out some ideas.


    Naturally, it is impossible to really feel exactly the same thinking of the person who made the question.


    It''s like brushing the exam questions, there are too many questions, and there will always be one or two questions on the exam paper.


    Tanmo gave a rough idea of ??his thoughts, and then extended many question types based on this thought.


    Director Yao had personally seen Tanmo''s own questions, so he discussed with President Mu and Professor Guo and asked Tanmo to formulate a few sets of questions for the students participating in the competition.


    When finished, let Tanmo come out again.


    If they did something wrong, Professor Guo and Tanmo will explain to them.


    The students still don¡¯t know that those questions were written by the discussion, and they thought they were written by Professor Guo.


    When participating in the contest to do the questions, although the questions cannot be said to be exactly the same.


    But Tanmo''s thoughts on the question were all right.


    They have done topics with the same idea. The so-called inferred from one another, the topic of the competition will naturally not be difficult for them.


    Can be admitted to Beijing University and participate in math competitions.


    They are all academic masters, and their heads are very clever.


    As long as the thinking is similar, it won''t be done because the topic changes.


    It is because of Tanmo''s pre-examination surprise that this year''s number of medals is one-third more than in previous years.


    Of course, Tan Mo didn''t put all the questions on the table.


    After all, there are very few questions in mathematics competitions.


    Really picked one out of millions.


    It is not easy to bet so few questions in the sea of ??questions, to be able to bet two times one after the other.


    This year¡¯s mathematics competition has achieved such a good result as a whole, and Tanmo has given a lot of credit.


    Tan Mo was still modest, "I just evaluated some questions, mainly because Professor Guo taught well in the ordinary time, and the students themselves learned solidly. Otherwise, even if I estimate more questions, it will be useless."


    "Yes, for this matter, everyone has contributed." Principal Mu said with joy.


    But he knew that if he hadn''t talked about ink evaluation, he would not have had such a good result this year.


    This year, both the total number of medals and the number of gold, silver, and bronze medals at Beijing University far surpassed BGI.


    There is a clear distance from Huada, and it is impossible to say the word "nearly win".


    Let Huada find an excuse to find nowhere to find it.


    After hanging up the phone, Principal Mu has asked to discuss what rewards will be given to the classmates who won this award.


    And he clicked on a WeChat group.


    Many people in the group have already spoken.


    Congratulations to Beijing University for its good results in this year''s mathematics competition.


    Take a closer look at the names of these group members, and they are all the principals of major schools.


    However, the principals of six universities in the group are the most active.


    Although I am busy at work, I still chat in the group.


    The principals of other schools felt that their school''s performance was not as good as others, and they didn''t even have the confidence to speak.


    Didn¡¯t you see that they weren¡¯t played at the level of the Ancient Chinese Contest?


    Usually they are the only ones who congratulate others, and there is no time when the Six University Mansion congratulates them.


    This is an endless loop.


    The six universities have a high reputation, famous teachers, and a large number of students.


    Those students with good grades are given priority to the six universities.


    It is true that their school is considered because of high scholarships, but such cases are too rare.


    Only one or two students can''t compete with other six universities.


    In this way, all kinds of competitions, all kinds of activities, all kinds of achievements are almost all taken care of by the six universities.


    Although other schools are not considered unknown, they are also famous schools in the hearts of many students.


    But after all, it is still inferior to the six universities.


    Students who can be admitted to the six universities will not consider other schools.


    These principals are naturally more depressed.


    Of course, they still came out this time to congratulate the school principals who have students who have won medals.


    No matter how sore in my heart, the superficial effort still needs to be done.


    However, all the principals have finished congratulating, and still haven''t seen Principal Mu appear.


    After waiting for a long time, I saw Principal Mu come out and thanked him: "Thank you, everyone, it is the students who are fighting for their own sake, and they even followed the school."


    President Jiang Dawen: "Just as we said, I haven''t seen you reply for a long time, you must be busy congratulating the students for going."


    Principal Mu said happily, "Yes, not only congratulations to the students, I also asked them to study the rewards for students. This time they achieved such a good result, the number of medals was one-third more than last year. Those award standards are no longer applicable this year and need to be improved. These are all things, so I came a little later."


    "In addition to the large number of students, the circle of congratulations is over, and my mouth is dry." Principal Mu Fanfan said.

 Chapter 611： Show off

    Everyone: "..."


    Let alone the principals of other schools at this moment, even the principals of the Six University Hall don''t care about him.


    Principal Mu slowly opened the red envelope and issued a few red envelopes.


    As a result, everyone saw the cover of the red envelopes that read:


    The first red envelope: [Celebrate our school''s 68 medals. ¡¿


    The second red envelope: [Beyond the majority of 30 medals. ¡¿


    The third red envelope: [Tan Mo set a record and won five gold medals. ¡¿


    The fourth red envelope: [The first person in the history of five gold medals. ¡¿


    The fifth red envelope: [Jingda won all gold medals. ¡¿


    The sixth red envelope: ¡¾Hua University works hard. ¡¿


    Everyone: "..."


    Principal Shi from China University met, and almost didn''t want to open these red envelopes.


    But after thinking about it, it can make President Mu bleeding.


    Principal Mu paid for the money he spent out of his own pocket, so why should he not.


    Therefore, Principal Shi resolutely opened Principal Mu''s red envelope, intending to draw him a fortune.


    Who knows, after clicking on it, the red envelopes are all received.


    Principal Shi looked at the people who received the red envelopes, especially the principals of those schools, usually silent and rarely spoke in the group.


    As a result, when I grabbed the red envelope, I didn''t lose one.


    Principal Shi had previously disliked not wanting to receive it, but now that the red envelope was received, he was not reconciled.


    He still didn''t believe it.


    Click on one red envelope and one red envelope.


    There was only one piece of red foreskin left, not even a penny was left for him.


    Principal Shi: "..."


    Principal Shi did not send an angry message, "Your Beijing University''s results are so good this year, such a big happy event, you just send this red envelope?"


    Principal Mu issued a dog-headed expression, "Although BGI is not as good as our Beijing University this time, it also ranks second in the number of medals, and the results are pretty good. Of course, it can''t be compared with Beijing University."


    Principal Shi: "..."


    Principal Mu: "BGI has achieved good results in second place, don''t you send a red envelope to celebrate?"


    Principal Shi sneered at the phone.


    Huada loses to Beijing University. Does this surname Mu expect him to give out red envelopes?


    What are you dreaming of?


    Principal Mu: "Lao Shi didn''t grab the red envelope just now, it''s the poor one. I''ll post another one."


    Principal Shi: "..."


    How did the surname Mu know that he clicked the red envelope?


    Principal Mu sent another red envelope.


    I saw the red envelope saying: Celebrate Huada''s second promotion.


    Principal Shi: "..."


    He didn''t want to celebrate at all.


    How can this surname Mu be so annoying!


    Principal Liu of Nanjing University: "The results of Beijing University this time are indeed outstanding. It has improved so much from previous years."


    President Hao of Tongda University: "Yes, the results of Beijing University have been very good in the past years, and it can even be said that it has reached a peak. It can be said that it is difficult to reach a higher level. I did not expect that this year can be so big Progress. Such progress is not easy no matter which school you are in."


    Another principal sighed: "Yes, one-third of the number of medals has been awarded."


    Their school, without asking for an extra one-third, can get one or two pieces, and they can show off to the outside world.


    Principal Mu waited for these words and said, "Speaking of which, in addition to the serious and responsible teachers of our school, there are also the efforts of the students themselves. This time, the contribution of the discussion is also great."


    "Talk about Mo?" said President Wen of Jiang University. "Is that the little girl who cleared the customs by herself in the previous ancient Chinese contest?"


    Principal Liu of Nantah University said: "When you said that, I also remembered that she took the college entrance examination at the age of 15 and got full marks in the exam. At that time, a few of us went to City B to invite her, but unfortunately, she was still given by Lao Mu. Invited here. I remember that she was only 15 years old when she took part in the Ancient Chinese Contest for the first time, when she beat Huada."


    Principal Mu issued a nodded expression: "It''s her, it''s her."


    "This little girl is amazing," said Principal Hao of Tongda University. "Isn''t she also the screenwriter of "The Biography of Wei Jin"?"


    President Mu continued to send out nodding expressions: "It''s her, it''s her. She is not only a disciple of our Professor Gu, but also a proud disciple of Professor Tang."


    Another principal said: "The little girl Tanmo, even the students in our school, have a lot of discussions about her. I thought she was strong in liberal arts, but I didn''t expect that she was so strong in mathematics."


    "This time Tanmo helped Beijing University win five gold medals, five dollars, this is the first person in history, right? No one has ever had such a good result before." The principal sighed.


    Principal Mu: "Talking about Mo''s merits is more than just five gold medals. Why did you achieve a new high in the number of medals this year when you became Beijing University, and it was one-third higher at once?"


    "It''s all Tanmo sorting out all the previous exam questions, groping out some ideas, and then producing one after another test papers for the students to do. Many questions are on the bank." Principal Mu did not hesitate to take Tanmo. Speak out.


    He also wanted to see the way President Zhu of the Double University regretted it.


    Principal Mu: "Fortunately, I personally invited Tan Mo at that time, and the conditions given were the highest in the history of Beijing University. I thought about it at the time. If those conditions are not satisfied with Tan Mo, I can add more. Anyway. No matter how many conditions are given, just talk about Mo Neng and Beijing University."


    Principal Shi: "..."


    Ha ha.


    He listened quietly to Headmaster Mu blowing there.


    Who doesn''t know who yet.


    Given those conditions, it is already the limit of Principal Mu.


    Jingda is not really just President Mu alone.


    At this moment, relying on no one to prove, he blows vigorously.


    Principal Mu: "I remember, all of us personally invited Tan Mo at that time?"


    Principal Shi adhering to the principle of not being sour on my own, resolutely dragged Principal Zhu from the double university into the water, "I was there in person too, but at that time, it seemed that Old Zhu had nothing to do?"


    President Zhu of Shuangda University: "..."


    He didn''t even participate in the fight for Tanmo, so why did he pull him out again at this time.


    Principal Mu: "Old Zhu, tell me about you. If you were willing to come to City B in person and show your sincerity, you might not be able to win talks. Of course, there is only one-sixth of the hope, but it is not better than you. Come Qiang. At the beginning, we were all present in person, and only you sent a director. If Tanmo went to your school, now the five first gold medal in your school would have fallen to your school. How could it be like now? In this way, let alone the gold medal, I didn''t get a medal."


    Principal Shi said in his heart that it was so cool to see Principal Mu showing off with others, and to tease others in a humble manner.


    Anyway, as long as Principal Mu showed that the goal of Yin and Yang was not himself, it would be very easy.


    Principal Zhu: "..."


    Principal Zhu really couldn''t stand it and said, "Come on, I think you just got cheaper and sold well. I didn''t go back then. Isn''t it cheaper for you to lose a competitor?"

 Chapter 612： A set of photos

    "If Tan Mozhen comes to Shuangda and win the gold medal and honor for our school, you can cry." Principal Zhu said angrily.


    Principal Mu didn''t care, and said cheerfully, "Unfortunately, there is no if."


    Principal Zhu Xin said that if the surname Mu hasn''t finished, he will withdraw from the group!


    Didn¡¯t the other principals go to Tanmo in person at the time, didn¡¯t he go?


    He admitted that he did not expect Tan Mo to be so good.


    He only thought that Tan Mo was a student with very good grades, but he didn''t expect her to be so versatile.


    In particular, President Mu said just now that Tanmo has presented many difficult questions in math competitions for students to do.


    How difficult are the questions in the math contest?


    Many students who signed up for the competition would know if they couldn''t even write the first step.


    But Tanmo can not only answer questions, but also give questions.


    Principal Mu will not brag about this.


    It''s not just President Zhu who noticed what President Mu said.


    The other principals also noticed.


    Principal Shi first said: "You mean, the exercises in the math competitions that your school students do this time are all based on the discussion?"


    Principal Mu: "Yes."


    "That''s a question for a math competition, not an ordinary math test." Principal Shi was surprised, "I believe you can tell me that ink can produce ordinary math test questions, but the math contest questions can''t be answered by anyone. ."


    Principal Mu said nonchalantly: "Why don''t you say that she is omnipotent."


    "Can you show me the questions she asked?" Principal Shi was silent for a while, and finally asked.


    What bad thoughts can President Mu have?


    He just wanted to show off.


    But he is not stupid.


    Show off is back to show off, but you can''t show off the test questions.


    Principal Mu immediately became alert, "That won''t work."


    Principal Shi: "What''s wrong with this? Since those test questions are passed to the students, they will be passed out sooner or later."


    "Then wait for it to be passed on." Principal Mu refused to enter. "Let you see the test questions so early, wouldn''t it be our strong competitor next year?"


    Principal Shi: "..."


    Principal Shi slammed his eyes severely, "Should not put gold on your face, as if we weren''t your strong competitors before."


    "Hey, we really didn''t treat you as opponents in previous years." Anyway, with such good results this year, President Mu has no pressure at all to brag, "Anyway, you can''t win again. It is our long-term defeat."


    Principal Shi couldn''t bear to sneer twice, "You almost got it! This year, if you have achieved some good results, it is so arrogant that even our Huada will not take it seriously."


    "This is not what I said. The students of your school, the fifth-ranked student in the mathematics department, feel that the mathematics department of your school can''t keep up with our Beijing University." Principal Mu said with a smile, "student eyes Is it discerning."


    "However, Tan Mo also encouraged him. Let him not be discouraged. Although he is in BGI now, there is no way out. In the future, he can still be admitted to Beijing University for postgraduate entrance examinations. At that time, all competitions will follow Beijing University. Hunk, let''s take him to taste the taste of victory." Principal Mu said.


    Principal Shi: "..."


    Other principals: "..."


    They also know this.


    This matter has spread all over the place.


    After losing a bet with Tanmo, he had to say this.


    Now the students in every school say that the student at Hua University is stupid, so what is the bet with Tan Mo if it''s okay?


    Those who bet with Tanmo have no good results.


    Principal Shi took a few deep breaths and told himself not to be familiar with Principal Mu.


    Seriously lose.


    "You''re just enjoying this school year. Tanmo is going to graduate school, so I may not go there yet." Principal Shi said in a cold voice.


    "Oh, I still want to keep working hard, let Tanmo go to Hua University to study for graduate school?" Principal Mu asked with a smile.


    Talking about Tan Mo''s character, after these four years of getting along, he is somewhat clear.


    The little girl Tan Mo is a good person.


    Just in the school, he and the professors showed the trust and support of Tanmo. Tanmo will continue to choose to stay in Beijing University instead of going to other schools.


    "Of course she can come." Principal Shi said, "but I also know that she has won our school several times on behalf of Beijing University. The students of our school have had a little trouble with her, and she may not want to come."


    "Originally, I never expected her to come to China University for postgraduate studies." Principal Shi said, "I want to remind you, don''t forget that there are so many prestigious schools in the world."


    "Students who perform well in mathematics competitions every year will receive invitations from famous international universities. For example, Harvard, MIT, etc. We lose a lot of students every year. Of course, students can go there to learn more It¡¯s a good thing.¡± Principal Shi said, ¡°but I¡¯m afraid I will not come back if I go. In previous years, there were many students who did not come back.¡±


    "To be honest, the students who can pass are also very good in our school. Because they are good, they also take up more resources of the school. The school spends a lot of resources to train them. As a result, these resources They are cultivated, but they are cheaper for others."


    Principal Mu moved his eyebrows and said: "Even if Tanmo goes out, she will come back. Because her family is here. Also, you said Tanmo is so good, ancient Chinese, history, and mathematics are so good. I chose Finance? It is to inherit her family''s company in the future and to support her three brothers'' careers."


    "So no matter what, she can''t stay outside." As for whether she will study abroad, Principal Mu is not good.


    Principal Mu and others are not clear about the discussion.


    She is very nervous now, because the grades have come out, she should confess her relationship with Wei Zhiqian to her family.


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian received a call.


    It was from Han Zhuoli.


    Wei Zhiqian took his cell phone and went out to answer the phone.


    "What? What happened? You even called directly." Wei Zhiqian answered the phone and said.


    They usually communicate with each other through WeChat.


    As long as it is not an urgent matter, I will tell what I want to say through WeChat.


    It doesn''t matter when the other party sees it, anyway, they will see it sooner or later.


    Wait until the other party sees it before replying.


    But as long as the call is made, something very important must have happened.


    "Hanbang has supported a lot of well-known marketing accounts, and some marketing accounts have also cooperated with Hanbang. If there are things related to us, we will be notified as soon as possible." Han Zhuoli said.


    "I know this, why?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "Han Bang just received a group of photos, I sent you WeChat, I am afraid that when you see it, the time will pass too long, so I called you. You go to see the photos first, and then return to me phone."

 Chapter 613： Stop photos

    Hearing what he said, Wei Zhiqian said "OK" and hung up the phone first.


    As long as there is talk and ink, Wei Zhiqian has always been ignorant of others.


    I just heard the WeChat prompt, but he didn''t watch it either.


    I clicked it now, and when I saw Han Zhuoli''s message, I clicked in and read it.


    Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoli sent him many photos.


    Wei Zhiqian twisted his eyebrows slightly and clicked on the photo.


    The screen of the photo covered the phone screen, and Wei Zhiqian recognized at a glance that it was the time he went to the mountain to look for Tanmo.


    Although he turned his back to the camera, Tan Mo became taller because of being picked up by him, and his small face was completely exposed under the camera without any cover.


    If it were posted online, netizens would not recognize him, but they would definitely recognize Tanmo.


    Wei Zhiqian frowned fiercely. This matter was directed at Tan Mo.


    The other party relied on taking pictures of him from the back, or he didn''t recognize him, or he didn''t think it would have any effect on him.


    If he didn''t recognize him, he thought he was someone who could afford it, so naturally he dared to send it out.


    Recognizing it is him, but I feel that it is just a figure from the back, with no face in sight, so it will not have any effect on him.


    He is not so angry that he wants to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    Therefore, only Tan Mo was targeted by the other party.


    But the other party obviously didn''t know that it made him more angry to target Tan Mo than to directly target him.


    Wei Zhiqian immediately called Han Zhuoli back.


    Han Zhuoli picked it up after only one sound.


    Obviously it has been waiting.


    "Have you finished reading?" Han Zhuoli did not wait for Wei Zhiqian to ask before explaining, "You know that Manman is a public relations company, and those big marketing accounts with names and surnames have a lot of cooperation with her. Some of them have a particularly good relationship with her. It¡¯s no longer limited to cooperation on official business. It¡¯s also good to develop into personal relationships."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    Han Zhuoli said that the long way was his girlfriend''s long way.


    However, the relationship between the two people, except for close people, such as Lu Man''s mother, such as their brothers, no one else knows.


    After several classic cases, Lu Man has become the top public relations in the entertainment industry.


    "This is the one who has a particularly good relationship with her. I received this group of photos. They worked as an entertainment marketing account, and they were very clear about the filming of the crew in the circle. Knowing that "Broken Continent" is a risky investment. There are also people who dare not offend Wei Feng¡¯s thoughts, but he can¡¯t reach your side. I¡¯m afraid that Kefeng will get in touch with him and be misunderstood by Kefeng, thinking that he wants to strike a stroke.¡± Han Zhuoli explained to Wei Zhiqian.


    "So, I thought of Manman. Manman received the photo, recognized Tanmo, and felt that the man''s back was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a while. But it all involved Tanmo." Because of Han Zhuoli''s relationship, Lu Man naturally knew Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo.


    But after all, the understanding of Wei Zhiqian is not as good as that of Han Zhuoli and Wei Zhiqian.


    Although I felt familiar, I didn''t recognize it either.


    But it''s enough to recognize Tanmo.


    Lu Man''s head is very lingering, and as soon as he received the news, he immediately thought that it was someone who specifically targeted Tanmo.


    "Fortunately, Manman has a good relationship with the marketing account, so I cut it off. Show me the photo, and I recognized you from the back at a glance. The photo will not be sent. Manman also contacted other marketing accounts with a good relationship. If there are photos to be sent to them, please don¡¯t send them out. It is a favor she owes."


    "As for other companies, I will come forward." Han Zhuoli said, "However, these marketing accounts are very expensive, and the other party shouldn''t find many."


    He knew the price of the marketing account that had a good relationship with Lu Man.


    So there are some estimates of the other party''s upper limit.


    "We''ll block it for you here. You only need to check whoever is targeting Tanmo." Han Zhuoli said.


    Since he recognized Wei Zhiqian''s back, he was very curious about the relationship between Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo.


    The holding method of the two is not simple.


    A discerning person will understand at a glance.


    Han Zhuoli naturally saw it clearly.


    He is mainly curious now. Didn''t Wei Zhiqian always treat the little girl as his niece?


    Why did you start shamelessly at the little girl?


    Seeing that he held the gesture, he was incredibly skilled, and it also revealed the ultimate intimacy.


    Han Zhuoli wanted to say, Wei Zhiqian is a beast!


    Somehow the little girl called him his twelve-year-old uncle.


    He could have the heart to deal with an eighteen-year-old girl who had been watched and grown up by him since he was a child.


    How can this be done by the guards?


    Let alone Wei Zhiqian, although a few of their brothers don''t get along with Tanmo much.


    But when Tan Mo was a child, they also saw it.


    She looks soft and cute, and she''s so cute.


    During the Spring Festival every year, Tan Mo will follow Wei Zhiqian to visit their eight New Year greetings.


    They also watched Tan Mo grow up year after year.


    But this is not the time to talk about this.


    Wei Zhiqian must be anxious to find out the person who targeted Tan Mo first.


    Therefore, Han Zhuoli didn''t say much.


    "Okay, knowing that you must be busy, I will hang up first." Han Zhuoli said, "When you finish this matter, I will ask you more."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    It''s rare that Wei Zhiqian couldn''t even turn his mouth back.


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Zhiqian did not enter the house, but immediately called Zhou Jingan.


    "I''m sending you a set of photos." Wei Zhiqian roughly told Zhou Jingan about the situation. "The people on the mountain that day were only part of the crew. I didn''t find the other party stealing photos, indicating that the other party should be hiding in the room and put his mobile phone. People did not dare to stand directly in the corridor when they stretched out to shoot."


    "The previous time Momo caught Lin Fuxi at school, he used a very good method. According to the angle and distance shown in the photo, you can figure out which room the photo was taken in the hotel, and you can find out who took it." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "I''ll check it now." Zhou Jingan noted it down, hung up the phone, and immediately arranged people to investigate.


    The people who participated in the discussion of Mozhao Lin Fuxi last time were also found by Zhou Jingan.


    "Fortunately, these photos were stopped by Han Shao." Zhou Jingan said, "We must find out the person as soon as possible while the other party does not know. It is best to find out the person within today. lest the other party finds out that the photos are being taken. If people can''t stop the post, she will find another channel to post. Although we can still stop the post, we will still be passive."


    Zhou Jingan organized people to investigate intensively.


    On Wei Zhiqian''s side, it''s hard to tell Tanmo about this because he was in front of everyone in the Tan family.


    After all, if everyone in the Tan family knew that he would secretly go to the crew to meet Tanmo.


    Must be angry.


    However, Wei Zhiqian didn''t intend to talk about it in secret.


    I must talk to Tanmo.

 Chapter 614： I always feel something is wrong

    Let Tanmo know that someone is malicious to her secretly, which can make Tanmo more defensive and safer than knowing nothing.


    Wei Zhiqian arranged all these things before returning to the living room.


    Tan Mo saw that it took a long time for him to tell the truth about the phone call.


    Therefore, as soon as Wei Zhiqian came back, Tan Mo asked: "Uncle, is there something in the company?"


    "It''s okay." Wei Zhiqian smiled, still sitting beside Tan Mo.


    Seeing that Tanmo was still looking at him, he didn''t seem to believe it.


    Wei Zhiqian leaned in and talked a little closer, and explained in a low voice, "It''s true."


    Looking at Wei Zhiqian''s expression, Tan Mo knew that Wei Zhiqian was telling the truth.


    Not an excuse for not wanting to worry her.


    When everyone in Tanjia saw the interaction between the two, they always felt something was wrong.


    Although Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian have always been so close.


    When two people get along, they often get close.


    At first, everyone at Tanjia felt that Tanmo had grown up and it was not suitable for him to do this again.


    After talking a few times, Tan Mo also remembered.


    It''s just that the habit formed since childhood is hard to change.


    When getting along with Wei Zhiqian, I always forget to keep a proper distance with him.


    After always approaching, when I think about it, I retreat sadly again.


    After doing this a few times, everyone in the Tan family saw that Tan Mo was really uncomfortable, so they stopped mentioning it.


    Seeing that his family didn''t mention it, Tan Mo began to get closer to Wei Zhiqian''s bottom line to test his family.


    I found that they really no longer care.


    As a result, Tan Mo was just as close to Wei Zhiqian as before.


    Everyone in the Tan family has indeed given up.


    Tan Mo made Wei Zhiqian close as his younger uncle, so she left it.


    They really can''t see Tan Mo''s shackles and the uncomfortable appearance of doing things involuntarily.


    But now let¡¯s look at the relationship between Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo.


    Obviously the distance between the two is the same as before, but watching the interaction between the two, everyone in Tanjia feels that it is different from before.


    But what is the specific difference, but I can''t grasp it.


    I just feel that the relationship between the two is too natural and too close.


    It''s like...like a family.


    Like two people living together for a long time.


    One look, every move, every move is a tacit understanding that doesn''t need to be stated.


    However, they did have known each other for a long time.


    We have known each other for twelve years, even if we don''t live together every day, but there is such a tacit understanding, but it is not surprising.


    This is exactly what makes Tan''s family members confused.


    Xu Mingzhen got rid of this strange feeling and said with a smile: "Momo has achieved such impressive results, no matter what, I have to celebrate."


    "Yes." Tan Wenci nodded.


    "We knew that Momo participated in this math competition, so we went to learn about it." Tan Wenci said, "I just knew that this math competition is so powerful, and it is a very important competition in the world."


    Xu Mingzhen nodded, "Besides, no one has ever won five gold medals, knowing how difficult it is."


    "Momo has achieved such a good result, we must celebrate it." Xu Mingzhen said, "Shall we go to the restaurant or at home?"


    "I think it''s necessary to set up a few banquets." Tan Wenci said, "My Momo''s performance is extraordinary!"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    There really is no need for a banquet.


    "We can celebrate at home first, and then set up the banquet." Even Xu Mingzhen, who always likes to be low-key, agrees with the idea of ??talking about words.


    "No." Just as Tan Mo spoke, the landline phone at home rang.


    Now that mobile phones are convenient, few people make calls to landlines at home.


    But this machine was specially brought back when Tan''s family went to travel, and it looked like retro crafts.


    It¡¯s also pretty to put it at home as an ornament.


    Thinking that it was placed at home anyway, he simply activated the landline service.


    Although there are not many people who make calls to the landline at home, every time someone makes a call to the landline at home, it feels very comfortable to pick up the retro microphone to talk on the phone.


    Aunt Guo answered the phone, "Old lady! Wait a minute!"


    Then, Aunt Guo handed the microphone to Xu Mingzhen, "Madam, it''s the phone of the old lady of the Wei family."


    Xu Mingzhen took it quickly, "Old lady."


    "We have seen the results of the mathematics competition." Da Cong knows that Tanmo participated in the mathematics competition.


    Focus on the results from the finalists to the final results.


    The two elders, like Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, specially went to learn about math competitions.


    I also know how rare it is for Tanmo to achieve such an achievement.


    "Your two elders are also paying attention?" Xu Mingzhen was surprised.


    "I was afraid that Mo Mo was under pressure before, so I didn''t say it. The more people concerned, the greater the pressure." Mrs. Wei said, "So we both paid attention quietly without letting you know. Even Zhiqian''s parents , Is also secretly paying attention."


    After the old lady mentioned it, Xu Mingzhen also reacted.


    "It''s not ours." Xu Mingzhen said that as Tan Mo''s parents and elder brothers, none of them, Wei Mingwen, and Xiao Menghan were as thoughtful as Tan Mo. We neglect that children can also be stressed."


    Xu Mingzhen regrets it very much. "These days, family members are always paying attention to the results of mathematics competitions, chatting in peacetime, and often talking about it. If it is Momo because of this pressure, it is not good, we regret it. ."


    Fortunately, Tanmo is really strong, and he has achieved such an unbelievable result.


    It is possible to talk about Mo¡¯s good results, but it does not mean that they did it right.


    "Oh, don''t be sad anymore." The old lady said quickly, "I didn''t mean to tell you what I just said."


    The old lady really didn''t mean it, and she never thought that Tan Jia would be so concerned this time.


    "I know, only after listening to you did I realize that we were not doing well." Xu Mingzhen said.


    "It''s okay, just pay attention in the future. Momo has good grades this time, so there is no pressure. It is better than you have not paid attention, and the attention to her is getting more and more. She is really stressed. Now I find that it is still very timely."


    The old lady changed her voice, "Look at me, I forgot the purpose of the call."


    The old lady talked about business, "Don''t we know that Momo has achieved such a good result, so we want to celebrate for her too?"


    "Are you ready?" the old lady asked again.


    "Not yet." Xu Mingzhen said, "Before you called, we were discussing whether to celebrate at home or go to the restaurant."


    "Wenci still wants to set up a few banquets." Xu Mingzhen smiled and saw Tan Mo shaking his head vigorously, and said, "But Mo Mo doesn''t want to. I think about it and let it go. I can celebrate by myself. ."


    "It''s okay, let''s not put it on the banquet. Let''s celebrate in our own house, and it can be grand."

 Chapter 615： Confess together

    Xu Mingzhen seemed to have other meanings when he heard the old lady''s words.


    I heard the old lady continue to say: "We are the old ones, together with Zhiqian''s parents, and your family, can still fill a big table for nothing."


    Xu Mingzhen understood thoroughly now. Before she could speak, the old lady continued: "I see, you just come to the old house, let''s celebrate together."


    "I asked Auntie Zhang to go to the market to buy ingredients and let Chef Wang take out his housekeeping skills and make a table." The old lady said, "I''ll just sit down with my family to eat, eat and chat, and do everything freely and conveniently. Go. There are always outsiders in the hotel, so it''s better to be at home."


    After all, the old lady remembered to ask Xu Mingzhen for advice, "What do you think?"


    How can Xu Mingzhen not agree to the feelings of the two elders with Tan Mo?


    In recent years, the relationship with the Wei family, especially the relationship with the two elders and Wei Mingwen and his wife, has long been as close as a family.


    There is no uncomfortable getting along with them.


    Xu Mingzhen smiled and said, "Then we''ll be lazy and leave it to your second elder."


    The old lady smiled happily, with only one slit left, "You guys come here soon."


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    Xu Mingzhen hung up the phone and said to everyone: "The second elder and Zhiqian''s parents have also been silently paying attention to Momo''s competition results. It was the first time that Momo had won five gold medals. The old lady asked us to go together. Celebrate in the old house."


    "Alright." Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    It just so happened that I took this opportunity to fully explain to the elders of both sides.


    Everyone went back to the room to clean up.


    Only Wei Zhiqian was waiting in the living room.


    After leaving the house, he didn''t give Tan Wenci a chance, so Tan Mo got into Wei Zhiqian''s car very naturally.


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    In the past, at least they were able to fight.


    There is no chance to fight this time?


    Everyone in the Tan family felt that something was wrong and something was wrong.


    If you talk all the time and talk all your thoughts, then you can sit and talk about chess.


    So Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen set off in a car.


    Not long after the car started, Xu Mingzhen''s cell phone rang.


    Xu Mingzhen took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Xu Mingjing''s call.


    Speaking of which, Xu Mingjing hasn''t contacted her for a long time.


    Wei Zhiqian retaliated after Yuan Keqing''s college entrance examination, and Xu Mingjing brought Yuan Keqing to make a fuss.


    Xu Mingzhen was also disappointed with Xu Mingjing.


    Later, Xu Mingjing didn''t know what she thought, and called her again to apologize.


    But he didn''t visit the door in person.


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t know how sincere Xu Mingjing''s apology was.


    But after several times, Xu Mingzhen also had reservations about Xu Mingjing.


    No matter what, there was a seven-point distrust towards Xu Mingjing.


    However, Xu Mingzhen still said forgiveness.


    Otherwise, what''s the use of stalemate?


    If Xu Mingjing didn''t apologize sincerely, even if she just refused to accept Xu Mingjing''s apology, it would have no effect on Xu Mingjing.


    Just as Xu Mingzhen didn''t really forgive, he just didn''t want to be harassed by Xu Mingjing.


    After Xu Mingzhen verbally said that she was no longer angry, she didn''t know whether Xu Mingjing was already so skilled in pretending to be a fool, or whether Xu Mingzhen forgave her.


    Just chatting with Xu Mingzhen as if the unpleasantness had never happened before.


    Xu Mingzhen felt so boring, so he rarely contacted Xu Mingjing.


    Later, for some reason, Xu Mingjing may not have contacted Xu Mingzhen for a long time.


    In the end, it was her sister, Xu Mingzhen wouldn''t really stay out of touch with each other.


    Knowing that Xu Mingjing was fine, she was relieved not to contact Xu Mingjing.


    Probably because of the lack of walking with the Yuan family, Xu Mingzhen''s life has become more comfortable.


    There are no bad people who bother her with bad things.


    Had it not been for this call, Xu Mingzhen would have forgotten Xu Mingjing.


    When this idea was born, Xu Mingzhen was taken aback.


    She used to care about this sister very much.


    Even if I always suffer, I still care.


    Unexpectedly, she actually put Xu Mingjing down without knowing it.


    Xu Mingzhen heaved a sigh of relief before answering the phone.


    "Sister." Xu Mingzhen answered the phone and listened to Xu Mingjing''s call.


    "Ming Jing." Xu Mingzhen said lightly, "It''s been a long time since I received your call."


    Xu Mingjing smiled awkwardly, and said: "I have been busy with tragic things a while ago. As you know, I fell in love with film academy to learn acting. Many of their classes were famous before they enrolled in school. Yes. There are child stars who have been acting from children to adults, and idols who became famous in high school."


    Xu Ming paused and asked with a smile, "Sister, do you know what idol means."


    "I know." Xu Mingzhen replied lightly.


    I don''t know how, now listening to Xu Mingjing''s speech, no matter what she says, she feels terribly boring.


    Tan Jinqi works as a director, and Tan Mo occasionally works as a part-time screenwriter.


    Xu Mingzhen and Tan Wenci both paid attention to the entertainment industry.


    Tan Wenci even established the Tan Mo Support Club and became the president of the Fan Club.


    Until now, fans of the support club still don¡¯t know that their president is a middle-aged old uncle.


    New words like idol were also taught to her by talking about words.


    "So, half of the classmates in her class must be well-known. When they entered school, when they were just freshman, they would shoot one play after another, participate in various variety shows, and show their faces on the show. , Each has a large number of fans."


    "It''s always strong. As a mother, I can''t let my children be compared." Xu Mingjing sighed. "But it''s regrettable that her father''s business doesn''t match the entertainment industry. We want to help but we are willing to help. Weak. I have money and I don¡¯t know where to go. Others always say that there is a way to bring money into the team, but we also have to have a doorway. We can''t even touch the doorway, but unfortunately there is no opportunity to bring money into the team. ."


    Through the phone, Xu Mingzhen couldn''t see.


    Xu Mingjing took the mobile phone and rolled her eyes around her eyes fiercely, and said, "Sister, I heard that Jinqi is filming. It''s his first movie. Moreover, it''s still a big production."


    When Xu Mingzhen heard these words, his heart became cold, and even his face showed some unhappiness that could not be concealed.


    She knew what Xu Mingjing was doing for this call.


    I originally thought that Xu Mingjing was also here to congratulate Tanmo for winning the first place in the math competition.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    Even the Wei family, who have no blood relationship with Tanmo, are silently thinking about Tanmo and have been following Tanmo''s competition.


    I am also afraid that I will be under pressure to talk about ink, but I am not afraid to talk after paying attention.


    Until the results came out, I dared to call.


    Being able to call as soon as possible shows that people are really paying attention all the time.

 Chapter 616： Uncompromising trading

    But Xu Mingjing, as Tan Mo''s aunt, didn''t mention a word.


    The call at this time was also for Yuan Keqing.


    Even if only one sentence is mentioned about the game of ink?


    Xu Mingzhen even suspected that Xu Mingjing didn''t even know that there was a match in Mo.


    Not to mention talking about Mo''s pro-grandmother, Mrs. Xu, even more indifferent.


    The more the Wei family compares, the more disheartened Xu Mingzhen feels towards his family.


    Xu Mingjing changed her eyes and said, "Yes, this is the first play in the game, and I don''t know what the results will be."


    Xu Mingzhen can think of why Xu Mingjing would know.


    The official Weibo was created before the filming of the movie started.


    The official Wei Wei posted the lineup of the play and the shooting plan.


    Since Yuan Keqing wants to be an actor, Xu Mingjing naturally pays more attention to this aspect.


    "I''m very confident in playing chess." Xu Mingjing said with a smile, "I watched his play season broadcast, this season is finished, and there is a second season, right?"


    "It''s hard to say now, we have to watch the results broadcast this season first." Xu Mingzhen said lightly.


    "Oh, don''t you invest in a few seasons all at once?" Xu Mingjing asked.


    "How could it be possible." Xu Mingzhen said what good things you want. "The investor''s money is not brought by the wind. Of course, it depends on the results of the first season."


    "It''s definitely not a problem." Xu Ming smiled, "Sister, if we can shoot the second season, I will let Lao Yuan invest. Don''t let our nephew look at the faces of outsiders. We have to compromise many things with the investors."


    "The second season is still nothing." Xu Mingzhen said, "but it was very difficult to invest in the first season. He is a newcomer who has seen all the chess, and he has no works before, so I don''t like to invest in him. I am afraid of losing money. ."


    "It''s still patted tightly till now." Xu Mingzhen said deliberately without getting much investment. "If you are interested, it is better to invest now. My family has invested 100 million, but the result is still not heard. It''s gone."


    "Your family will invest another 100 million. Although it''s not much, it can alleviate a little bit." Xu Mingzhen said.


    Tan Wenci was driving, and he glanced at Xu Mingzhen''s words.


    On the other side of the phone, Xu Mingjing smiled dryly, "This... can''t it? The drama has been filming for so long, and now I still say that the investment is not enough? It''s really not enough. Isn''t it impossible to continue filming?"


    "Hey, it''s just like you are busy looking for a movie for Keqing. How can we really watch the game and not shoot? Gritting our teeth, we still have to continue to shoot. But this is really not a small amount, our family, it is really I can''t afford it." Xu Mingzhen sighed deeply.


    Tan Wenci took another look.


    He almost believed what Xu Mingzhen said.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Mingzhen was full of hope and said in a brisk tone: "Ming Jing, since you are interested, our own sisters, I won''t be polite to you. Why don''t you vote for something? You want something too. Not much, just 100 million, so that Jinqi can save a little bit of flowers, and it can last for a while. The previous investment, Jinqi is really impossible to break a steel peg into two flowers. But just like this, there is not much left now. Yes. If you make a few shots, you will be able to solve your urgent need."


    "You also said, don''t let all the chess look at the expressions of outsiders. I am here, thank you for the first generation of chess." Xu Mingzhen said.


    Xu Mingjing was shocked.


    She hasn''t agreed yet!


    I was thinking that if I could shoot the second season, it would definitely be a good result in the first season.


    In the second quarter, their family invested a little and it was considered an investment.


    No matter how you can make it back, it''s a business that won''t lose money.


    You can also take the opportunity to establish contacts and connections with the entertainment industry.


    In the future, Yuan Keqing will be able to find a way to bring money into the team.


    It''s not like it is now, holding a lot of money but struggling to find a way.


    Moreover, he can rely on his own investment, and he can be regarded as an investor, squeezing Yuan Keqing in to play an important role.


    The relationship between their family and Tan¡¯s family is no better than before.


    Just talk about family affection, whether it is talking about chess, or talking about Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, I am afraid that Yuan Keqing will not agree to let Yuan Keqing enter the crew for talking about chess.


    Until now, Xu Mingjing could not forget that Wei Zhiqian retaliated against Yuan Keqing and made Yuan Keqing fail the college entrance examination.


    Xu Mingjing brought Yuan Keqing to the door to intercede, and wanted Tanmo to talk to President Mu of Beijing University about the exceptional admission of Yuan Keqing.


    But everyone in the talk family refused to agree to anything.


    Even Xu Mingzhen, who was a real sister, refused her without hesitation.


    Even when he knew that Wei Zhiqian deliberately sabotaged Yuan Keqing''s college entrance examination in order to vent his anger on Tanmo, Xu Mingzhen did not apologize at all, and even felt that Wei Zhiqian did nothing wrong.


    Even more, drove them out!


    Xu Mingjing thought about this matter, she would never forget it for the rest of her life.


    It is precisely because of this that Xu Mingjing is sure that if he just talks about things with family affection, Xu Mingzhen will definitely not agree.


    That''s why she wanted to invest. The investor had to arrange for an individual to go in, plus her own relatives.


    It''s not easy to refuse after talking about chess.


    It''s just the investment in the first quarter, which is too risky.


    Just as other investors are concerned, even if you are a disciple of a celebrity coach.


    But then it is the famous guide disciple, not the famous guide himself.


    Who knows what he has learned.


    There are many famous supervisors in China who have children, daughters and apprentices.


    But there are not many who really become famous.


    Isn¡¯t it true that the so-called master leads the door and the practice lies in the individual?


    There is really no work before talking about chess, and no experience in independent directing.


    As a result, the first drama, Zhangkou is such a big production, who can rest assured to invest?


    Their Yuan family didn''t even want to invest in Fangxi.


    What should I do if I lose?


    It''s not talking about the family, it''s for his own son, even if he loses, he has to grit his teeth.


    Moreover, even if they invested in the Yuan family, it was impossible to arrange Yuan Keqing in.


    Isn''t this a waste of money?


    Xu Mingzhen also put one hundred million and two hundred million, which is similar to one thousand and two thousand.


    This money does not hurt when the Tan family takes it out, but the Yuan family hurts!


    Why do you want to do things that are not good after money is spent?


    "This... Sister, I have to discuss this matter with Lao Yuan. I can''t do it." Xu Mingjing said, "Lao Yuan went out to do it alone. He made some money these years, but compared with your family, it''s worse. It¡¯s far away. It¡¯s easy for your family to get one hundred million or two hundred million, but how can our family have so much money? It¡¯s all in the company.


    "That''s it? Five, six, seven, eighty million dollars will do." Xu Mingzhen pretended not to understand. "What you just said, so distressed to play chess, as his aunt, surely he won''t help him. ."


    Xu Mingjing was forced to do nothing, so the decision was better.


    She doesn''t believe that Xu Mingzhen really doesn''t understand, just pretending to be stupid with her here.

 Chapter 617： block

    "Sister, I think we should invest in the second quarter. We will start preparing now. By the time the second quarter comes, we will have enough funds to invest." Xu Mingjing said.


    At this moment, she did not dare to say about arranging Yuan Keqing to join the team.


    Thinking about investing when it comes, it''s never too late.


    Who knows, I heard Xu Mingzhen¡¯s cool laugh, "Ming Jing, you¡¯re thinking of abacus. The first season has not been filmed, who knows how the results are? In case the results are not good, no In the second season, you didn¡¯t vote for anything, so naturally you won¡¯t lose. If your results are good, there will be a second season. For the first season¡¯s results, it won¡¯t be bad if you vote for the second season alone. Regardless of whether the results of the second quarter are good or not, with the first quarter as a basis, it is a business that makes a profit without losing money."


    "What do you say about supporting your nephew? Why don''t you support it when you need your support the most? But in the second quarter, I want to make a profit, invest more, and make sure that I don¡¯t lose money. I care about putting Yuan Keqing in the name of the investor Enter the crew."


    The words and sentences of Xu Mingzhen were all based on Xu Mingjing''s calculations.


    Tan Wenci smiled slightly, Xu Mingzhen deserves to be Xu Mingjing''s relatives, and knows this sister seriously.


    Since childhood, Xu Mingjing''s careful thinking has never stopped.


    It''s not that Xu Mingzhen can''t tell, he should help or help, just because Xu Mingjing is her younger sister.


    In fact, Xu Mingzhen knows Xu Mingjing very well.


    Because of this, Xu Mingjing said a little bit at this time, and Xu Mingzhen knew what Xu Mingjing meant.


    "The good things are all your family''s. When there is a risk, you can hide away. The earth is not for your family. How can there be such good things!" Xu Mingzhen directly told Xu Mingjing to die. "I''m telling you, if you want to shoot the second season, you don''t need your family''s investment! Save your careful thoughts, and Yuan Keqing will never want to join my son''s crew!"


    Just because of Yuan Keqing''s temperament, he joined the crew that talked about chess, and still didn''t know how to be a monster.


    Xu Mingzhen won''t cause trouble to talk about all the chess.


    Brothers and sisters of other families support and help each other.


    It''s better for her. Mrs. Xu treats her four children differently. Even the sons who have received the so-called preferential treatment are only compared to Tan Mo.


    And Xu Mingjing, besides calculating, is calculating.


    I only thought about drawing good things to Yuan''s house, and never thought about helping her sister.


    She didn''t ask Mrs. Xu and Jingnen Xu Ming to do this, but at least don''t think of her as a fool. You just want to **** her blood every time.


    Xu Ming¡¯s quiet lips trembled, and the words were uncomfortable. "Sister, you...how can you say that? This is not something that embarrass you. Our family is also willing to invest. Why should you stop? The career of love? She is also your nephew daughter!"


    "I just didn''t let her join my son''s crew. She has other groups to join. Why did I cut off her career?" Xu Mingzhen sneered, "I just don''t want you to invest." , How much can you pay? Tens of millions? This little money is used for filming, and you can''t even make a splash. My family does not lack your family of three melons!"


    "If you want to invest, invest in other people''s dramas, don''t try your best." Xu Mingzhen said coldly.


    "If I really want to break Yuan Keqing''s career, I will block her directly!"


    This is not impossible for Xu Mingzhen.


    Whether talking about chess or ink, the relationship with Dao Hou and Dao Liu is very good.


    With so many actors vying to act in those two plays, Yuan Keqing couldn''t even fight for it.


    And based on the contacts of the two directors in the circle, it is a matter of speaking.


    Yuan Keqing is a little-known actor. The competition in this industry is so strong that there are so many people without her.


    Of course, if talking about chess and Tan Mo feels that Dao Hou and Dao Liu are bothersome because of this, isn''t there Wei Zhiqian?


    You don''t have to be polite with Wei Zhiqian.


    Anyway, if Wei Zhiqian can destroy Yuan Keqing''s college entrance examination, he can also destroy Yuan Keqing''s career.


    Xu Mingjing thought with disdain, if Xu Mingzhen really has this ability, can he still worry about not having enough money for filming if he talks about chess?


    She knew that Tan Jinqi had a famous teacher, and he seemed to have a good relationship with another Liu.


    But just because of this, he threatened to block Yuan Keqing in the entertainment circle, but it was a little too small!


    Besides, why do those two people speak so well? Because Xu Mingzhen wants to ban someone, those two will follow suit?


    Xu Mingzhen also has a big face!


    Xu Mingzhen sneered: "If you don''t believe me, you can bother me again. When you see the results, don''t regret it!"


    Xu Mingjing waited for a while before she said, "Sister, when did we two sisters become like this?"


    Xu Mingzhen said that it was because of her sucking blood from Yuan Keqing to Tanmo body again and again that she became like this.


    In fact, according to Xu Mingzhen''s meaning, as long as there is no conflict with her children, she is not stingy with Yuan Keqing.


    However, Yuan Keqing wanted to **** everything from Tan Mo.


    But Xu Mingjing only tried to stop it on the surface. After apologizing, Yuan Keqing should grab and grab it.


    How can Xu Mingzhen endure this?


    But these, Xu Mingzhen was too lazy to talk to Xu Mingjing.


    It''s not that Xu Mingjing doesn''t know, she just doesn''t listen.


    Why should Xu Mingzhen waste his tongue with her?


    But Xu Mingjing said aggrievedly over there: "I called you this time, thinking that I haven''t contacted you for a long time, and want to talk to you. I will not contact you, nor will you take the initiative to contact you. Me. In the past, you would ask me how I am doing, and ask about my various situations."


    "Yes, I will always ask you." Xu Mingzhen murmured a few words in disappointment, feeling extremely boring.


    "I have something else, let''s talk about it another day." Xu Mingzhen didn''t want to say anything to Xu Mingjing.


    She understands Xu Mingjing''s thoughts.


    The more you understand, the more chilling.


    Xu Mingjing never cared what she said.


    Before Xu Mingjing could say anything, Xu Mingzhen hung up the phone.


    "Keep asking me why I don¡¯t care about her anymore, don¡¯t ask how she¡¯s doing. Why don¡¯t you say that Yuan Keqing is my nephew daughter, why don¡¯t you help her?" Xu Mingzhen said angrily to the conversation, "I am ridiculed of her. I just called, and I thought she knew that Momo had won the first place in the competition, so congratulations."


    "It''s just a coincidence to dare to love you, so I called today." Xu Mingzhen sneered. "Even the second elders of the Wei family, Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan are the owners and wife of the Wei family. Thick, but he has no blood relationship, so he can be so attached to Momo."


    "Xu Mingjing, as Mo Mo''s aunt, doesn''t know anything about it. She probably didn''t even know that Mo Mo went to participate in a math competition."

 Chapter 618： Mind

    "I don''t expect her to care about Mo Mo so much, always paying attention, but this is not as good as an outsider without blood, which is really chilling." Xu Mingzhen''s hands trembled.


    Tan Wenci had no choice but to say: "In fact, this kind of intimacy has nothing to do with blood. You see Zhiqian has nothing to do with Mo Mo, but he can treat her so well."


    "The two elders of the Wei family, and the husband and wife of the Wei Patriarch also like Momo. They regard her as their own junior, but the rest of the Wei family treats Momo very generally. Don''t talk about others, just say your girlfriends, Li Xiangrong and her husband, although Li Xiangrong There is enthusiasm for Mo Mo, but it is not as good as the two elders of the Wei family and the husband and wife of the Wei family. They show sincerity without asking for anything in return."


    "This is the relationship between people and people, not blood that can be explained clearly." Tan Wenci held Xu Mingzhen''s hand, "Let''s not pay attention to what blood is not. It is worth to associate, we will seriously associate. It is not worth it. Yes, it''s up to them."


    "Yes." Xu Mingzhen nodded.


    "Today is a happy day. Don''t ruin your mood because of these things." Tan Wenci advised her, "Especially the people you don''t like, because the people you don''t like make you unhappy and it''s not worth it."


    Xu Mingzhen had already adjusted his mood during the conversation, and then smiled and nodded, "I don''t want to."


    "Anyway, in the future, we won''t let them take advantage of us." Xu Mingzhen said again.


    Tan Wenci smiled, knowing that Xu Mingzhen''s temper comes quickly and goes quickly.


    You can adjust it well by yourself.


    *


    Three cars arrived at the old house back and forth.


    The car hadn''t stopped, it was approaching the door of the old house, slowed down to find a place to stop, and drove slowly.


    I saw many familiar faces on the road.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen don''t recognize it.


    But both Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo recognized them at a glance.


    They are all people who work in the old house.


    Butler Zhu, Xiao Liu, the gardener, and several people in charge of the sanitation of the courtyard of the old house also came out.


    Butler Zhu is standing at the gate of the old house, seeming to be constantly distributing things.


    Every time Xiao Liu and the others took things and left, they came back empty-handed and took some more.


    Tan Mo was surprised and said, "Grandpa Zhu, what are they doing?"


    It''s so lively.


    "Just ask." Wei Zhiqian parked the car and got out of the car with Tan Mo.


    The Tan Wenci couple and the three Tan family brothers also got out of the car one after another.


    Tan Mo ran directly in front of the steward Zhu.


    Butler Zhu likes such a brisk look like Tanmo, like a bird.


    After Tanmo stood firm, steward Zhu said with a loving smile: "Beware of falling."


    Tan Mo smiled and greeted Xiao Liu who happened to be back, "Brother Xiao Liu."


    Little Liu, the gardener, smiled with his big white teeth dazzling in the sun, "Momo, congratulations on winning the first prize in the individual almighty award in the math competition! That''s amazing."


    Tan Mo smiled and thanked him, and saw that the steward Zhu gave Xiao Liu a thick red seal.


    Tan Mo asked curiously: "Grandpa Zhu, who are you giving this red envelope?"


    "Didn''t you get the first place in the math competition? And it was the most difficult individual almighty award. Not to mention the gold medal in five subjects, it is still the perfect score in five subjects." Mr. Zhu said very loudly at this time.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    What is Mr. Zhu doing so loudly?


    Is it to tell people who pass by?


    However, the old house is also a very high-end villa residential area.


    More upscale than Tanjia.


    Because the villas here are very large just by the courtyard.


    The area also has its own golf course.


    This shows how big the area of ??the plot is.


    In a place like City B, where there are lots of high-rise buildings, it is very luxurious to have such a large area and sparsely populated area.


    Because the villas have very spacious courtyards, there are swimming pools and gardens behind them.


    Therefore, there are not many villas in the community, and the distance between the villas and the villas is quite far.


    Fully protect the privacy between residents.


    But this also makes the number of people on the road in the community very small.


    On the road in front of my house, I couldn''t see anyone waiting for me.


    Butler Zhu speaks loudly now, and no one else can hear him.


    But Steward Zhu felt that, regardless of whether there was anyone, he shouted out loudly.


    What if someone happens to pass by?


    Be prepared.


    "As soon as the old man saw the results, he immediately asked me to go to the bank to cash in some cash." Now there are fewer opportunities to use cash.


    Just bring a mobile phone when you go out.


    No change, no need to bring a wallet, it''s not convenient.


    But when cash is needed, the family can''t get a few dollars.


    "I went to the bank to redeem the brand-new hundred-yuan bill. It''s good to be prosperous. I wrap it in a red envelope. Just look at it and be happy." Zhu steward said with a smile.


    "In such a difficult competition, you get a good result that no one has ever achieved, so naturally you have to give your neighbors a red envelope and have fun." Steward Zhu explained with a smile.


    Only then did Tan Mo know that Xiao Liu and the others took a thick pile of red seals, and then they distributed money everywhere.


    "This is too expensive." Tan Mo blushed, embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Steward Zhu said while inviting everyone to enter the door. "The second elder said, we are so good, and we must let everyone know. Usually those neighbors have any happy events in their homes, and they all give out red envelopes to show off. . But no happy event can be compared with Momo¡¯s this time."


    "We won¡¯t talk about weddings and other occasions. Of course, it¡¯s possible to do it twice or three times, but it¡¯s certainly not as festive as the first one. There are children in the family who do well in their studies and get the exam. There are good grades and good schools. But how can those exams compare with this math competition? The two elders must shock them."


    The second elder showed off, but it was really endless.


    "This morning, let people go door-to-door to give out red envelopes. Later at noon, the two elders also asked Xiao Liu to hang gongs on them, beat the gongs and drums, and set up long gift stands on both sides of the road outside the community. Some are not expensive, but small, exquisite and practical gifts that passers-by will see."


    "In addition, on some of the more prosperous roads, loving lunches are set up. It is convenient for sanitation workers and others to get them for free." Mr. Zhu introduced them to everyone as he walked.


    Xu Mingzhen''s eyes are sour.


    In order to talk about ink, the two elders have such a big hand.


    But her mother''s family did not pay attention to Tanmo.


    The more attentive the two elders talked with Mo, the more it seemed that her mother''s family was unbearable.


    Tan Wenci grasped Xu Mingzhen''s word search, and said softly: "Momo can''t get all the benefits. There are gains and losses."


    Xu Mingzhen sniffed and nodded, "That''s it."


    "This...this is too expensive." Tan Mo said.

 Chapter 619： More than good

    Even if the two elders have money, these expenses are worse than tickles for them.


    But money and expenses do not conflict.


    People have money, but there is no need to spend money for you.


    Moreover, these things are done one by one.


    "This is the second elder''s heart and love for you." The steward Zhu smiled lovingly. "The second elder thought that you would definitely feel troubled by the second elder. But if you see them like this, they will get angry. My own child. So good, they just want to show off."


    Tan Mo''s heart was inflated, he smiled like a flower, and nodded heavily.


    Walking in the corridor of the front yard, through the garden, finally saw the main hall of the old house.


    I saw that the old man was instructing people to set a pole a few steps away from the entrance of the main hall.


    Firecrackers are tied to the pole.


    "Grandpa, grandma!" Tan Mo saw it, and immediately rushed towards the old man.


    Hearing her name, Wei Zhiqian was heartbroken for a while.


    Did the little girl forget that their relationship is different now?


    Usually the little girl still calls him uncle, and she doesn''t mean to change her words.


    Although Wei Zhiqian wanted her to change her mind, otherwise she would date her. When others saw it, they thought she came out with her elders.


    Don''t even consider him her boyfriend.


    But after all, the little girl is a brother-in-law who has been called for twelve years.


    Moreover, in the past twelve years, the two have almost been getting along day and night.


    It''s not like seeing other relatives occasionally.


    The two of them basically see each other every day.


    In this way, Tanmo would bring a "little uncle" every time he spoke throughout the day, and he would yell so many times a day. Think about the accumulation of twelve years.


    Has long become a habit carved in the bones.


    Because of this, Wei Zhiqian reluctantly endured it without urging to talk about Mo change his name.


    I think it can''t be changed if you talk about the reform of ink.


    She said "Uncle", but he was actually used to it.


    As long as the relationship between the two is close, there is no need to go into the name.


    So Wei Zhiqian didn''t talk about letting Tan Mo change his mouth.


    But Tan Mo said that he was too accustomed to, not only did not change his name.


    It''s good now, I can''t even change the name of the second elder.


    Now he is called Uncle, but it is just a code name.


    The two are in love, but they are already the same generation.


    It would be inappropriate for Tan Mo to call the second old grandfather and grandma too.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced heartily, but immediately wanted to start again.


    While eating later, while everyone was in a good mood, he told him about Tanmo.


    When talking about Mo, you don''t need to call Taipa and Taima.


    Instead, he called grandpa and grandma with him.


    Anyway, it was something that changed his mind in a while, he thought, it was not too late.


    "Oh Yo!" The old man hurriedly caught the Tan Mo who plunged into his arms.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Tan Mo pointed to the whip hung on the pole.


    "You have won such a high honor. Of course, our own house must be lively and lively." The old man said, "Although we are not allowed to use the whip now, we should put it down in our own yard to celebrate and celebrate."


    Tan Moxin said that the sound of such a big whip can''t be low-key.


    "Just waiting for you to come, let''s let it go." The old man rubbed his hands excitedly.


    The old lady reminded, "Don''t forget the lion dance team."


    "Right, right, right." The old man asked Mr. Zhu to pass the message again, so that the lion dance team could start.


    The old lady remembered again, "Oh, I knew we should have been waiting at the door, so that you wouldn''t have to come and leave after a visit."


    "Where can I get your second elder to wait for us at the door?" Tan Wenci said with a smile, "We should come in first to see you."


    "It''s my own family, don''t pay attention to these." The old man waved his hand, "Go, let''s go to see the lion dance first, and the lion dance will dance all the way in from the door. When it is over, we will put the whip off."


    "You also called a lion dance!" Tan Mo was shocked.


    She was only in the community where Tan¡¯s family lived, and met someone who was married and called a lion dance.


    "At the beginning, you had such a great achievement in the college entrance examination. Your grandfather wanted to be called a lion dance." As everyone walked out, the old lady explained with a smile, "It''s just too sudden, so a little bit of time. Where can I get it in time?"


    They knew that Tanmo had good grades, but no one thought that Tanmo could get such good grades in the exam.


    It is so good that there is no possibility of improvement.


    I got full marks, how can I improve?


    "So, with the lessons learned from that time, knowing that you are participating in the math competition this time, your grandfather contacted the lion dance team in advance." The old lady explained with a smile, "You are the first place if you are shortlisted. I never thought that your final results would be bad. So no matter what, you can use it."


    Please lion dance team, set a date, it is to pay the money.


    Otherwise, the verbal agreement is that someone spares time and refuses other customers'' orders, but you don''t want it. Isn''t it a waste of money?


    Therefore, the father paid the deposit in advance.


    If you take 10,000 steps back, Tanmo''s competition results are not ideal.


    It''s just as the deposit is lost.


    Don''t talk to Tanmo about this.


    But talking about the Mexican committee is really competitive.


    The results are more than good.


    "I didn''t prepare before, this time I have experience, so I can''t just celebrate things hastily." The old lady said.


    Only then did everyone in the Tan family understand how the old lady had to let them come over to celebrate together.


    Er Lao was ready to do it a long time ago.


    Don''t say it''s better than Tanjia''s relatives, it''s better than Tanjia''s own.


    On the contrary, Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen became guilty.


    As Tan Mo''s parents, they didn''t have as many preparations as the two elders.


    Xu Mingzhen talked about the fact that the speech was a little behind, and whispered to the speech that the old lady told her on the phone, "We are negligent. Momo has always done well, so we take it for granted. Mo Mo can test well no matter what the exam. Too much attention has given her virtually pressure and she doesn¡¯t know. Moreover, since we are confident that Mo Mo can achieve good results, even first, we didn¡¯t expect to celebrate in advance. The plan was prepared. When the results came out, I was in a hurry and didn''t know how to celebrate."


    "On the other hand, the two elders are sending red envelopes from door to door, and they are also sending gifts and loving meals on the side of the road. They also invited the lion dance team." Xu Mingzhen blames himself and feels guilty, "We are too negligent. That¡¯s too much. Outsiders always say that we are the most favorite. But we have not even done this.


    Tan Wenci shook Xu Mingzhen¡¯s hand, ¡°In recent years, the Wei family has been so kind to Mo Mo, which has made me accustomed to laziness. I always feel that Mo Mo is loved by millions, but I have forgotten that favor. We gave very little."

 Chapter 620： tension

    "Fortunately, we both found out now, it''s not too late." Tan Wenci squeezed Xu Mingzhen''s hand.


    "Well, it''s not too late." Xu Mingzhen let out a sigh of relief.


    The two quickly caught up with the front team.


    When everyone arrived at the door, Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan had just arrived.


    The old lady took Xiao Menghan''s hand, "It''s a coincidence, I''m about to dance a lion."


    So everyone was at the door.


    With the sound of gongs and drums, the lion dance jumped out from each side one by one.


    Sometimes he raised his head, sometimes bowed his head, sometimes arched his body, and sometimes jumped up.


    When the two lion dances come together, they will be alive and playful.


    You bite me, I will pounce on you.


    Then, a third one came from the other side.


    The lively sounds here attracted other residents.


    Most people are resting at home this weekend.


    Some people go to the golf course to play.


    But even if there are few people in the community, the lively sounds here attract many people.


    Then, the three lions jumped into the gate.


    Although the excitement is invisible, the sound can still be heard.


    The adults were gone, but the children craned their necks here. Although they could not see anything, they could still hear.


    Butler Zhu came out again to distribute candies to the children.


    Tan Moxin said, how could this posture be more like marriage.


    After thinking about this, Tan Mo couldn''t help but glanced at Wei Zhiqian who was walking beside him.


    "What?" Perceiving her gaze, Wei Zhiqian looked down at her.


    Tan Mo blushed instantly, and quickly turned his head away, "It''s nothing."


    There must be something wrong with her.


    Just thought of getting married, just look at Wei Zhiqian.


    What are you looking at!


    She... Did she think of marriage so early?


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows. At this moment, he couldn''t think of anything else in the little girl''s head.


    Everyone followed the lion dance all the way to the courtyard in front of the main hall.


    A ball was held in the mouth of the lion dance.


    Look closely, there is still a bright fire on the ball.


    The lion dance held the ball and aimed the flame at the core of the firecracker.


    After being ignited, they danced and retreated quickly.


    When the lion dance retreated, the firecrackers ignited, making a deafening noise.


    The big red firecracker paper followed the golden sparks, and landed on the ground after it burned out, sprinkling a piece of red.


    From a distance, it was like a red carpet covered with rose snow in the sky.


    Tan Moxin said, no wonder everyone likes to give the whip when they encounter such celebrations as marriage.


    After the excitement, the lion dance talent left.


    The people in the old house hurriedly cleaned up all the debris of the firecrackers, and took away the poles supporting the firecrackers.


    Lest you accidentally hit it again.


    When everyone walked in, the scent of food came from the kitchen.


    The old house is a back-shaped structure.


    The main hall is in the middle, the second floor is the bedroom and so on, the first floor is the reception room, study, audio-visual entertainment, etc.


    A single building next to it is the kitchen.


    In this way, the cooking fume in the kitchen will not smoke into the main hall.


    The scale of the kitchen is comparable to that of the back kitchen of a hotel, and the kitchen is divided into Chinese and Western sections in an orderly manner.


    The detached house opposite the kitchen is the dining room.


    Everyday meals are also there.


    The restaurant is big enough for a few banquets.


    The food is not ready yet, Chef Wang is just preparing for the pickling.


    Besides, there is still a lot of time before lunch.


    Everyone went to the living room to chat first.


    Tan Mo was perturbed, not knowing when it was appropriate, so he looked at Wei Zhiqian.


    Although she did not apologize, she left it to him and she didn''t need to come forward. She just listened to it.


    But how can Tan Mo really push everything to Wei Zhiqian, it''s not his own concern.


    Wei Zhiqian quietly sent her a WeChat message, "Don''t worry, now the elders'' focus is on your competition results, it''s not easy to interrupt. I''ll talk about it later when we eat."


    "Okay." Tan Mo replied.


    Sure enough, as Wei Zhiqian said, both elders were asking about the math competition.


    I even asked what questions I took.


    Tan Mo said truthfully, when it came to those topics, both elders and the elders could hear them in the cloud.


    Anyway, I just don''t understand.


    Chef Wang prepared the dishes, ready to stir-fry.


    Aunt Zhang came over to inform everyone to sit down.


    Chef Wang fries a dish, and then brings a dish over, just like eating in a restaurant.


    When everyone entered the restaurant, eight plates of cold dishes were already on the table.


    I am happy today, so except for Tan Mo who can''t drink, the glasses in front of the others are filled with red wine.


    Even the old lady Wei, because she was happy, she wanted Aunt Zhang to fall down despite being drunk.


    Although Tan''s family came by car, there are many drivers in the family, so they can be sent back.


    No matter how bad it is, there are also substitute driving.


    Only Tan Mo, the elders think Tan Mo is young, Wei Zhiqian knows the little girl''s drinking...there is no drinking.


    So, I said it was to celebrate Tanmo, but only Tanmo was drinking with a glass of juice.


    Seeing everyone drinking comfortably, talking about ink is very greedy.


    Although she felt that wine was not as good as juice.


    But seeing the excitement of everyone drinking, she also wanted to join in the excitement.


    So Tan Mo whispered to Wei Zhiqian who was sitting next to her: "Uncle, can I have a bite?"


    Wei Zhiqian thought of Tan Mo being drunk, so he said everything in his heart.


    I still remember that the reason the two were able to stay together was that the day he went to the residence next to Beijing University, it happened that Tan Mo felt that he was going to get married, so he drank wine.


    But think about it, Wei Zhiqian finds it funny.


    Tan Mo, what is drinking boring wine called?


    Have you seen anyone using RIO as a booze drink?


    But just like that, Tan Mo was actually drunk.


    But it is precisely because of this that he has the opportunity to listen to Tan Mo''s heart.


    Wei Zhiqian''s heart moved slightly, and he whispered: "If you really want to drink, go home and drink again, I can still look after you. Or, drink it next time you come."


    Otherwise Tan Mo got drunk, he wanted to say something, and Tan Mo would tear him down again.


    Tan Mo had to agree.


    Wei Zhiqian cleared his throat and said, "Grandpa, grandma, dad, mom, uncle, aunt, play chess, make noise, and make every effort."


    Wei Zhiqian called everyone on the table again, and no one was left behind.


    He told Tan Mo that everything was left to him.


    The little girl also nodded trustingly.


    But in fact, Tan Mo didn''t know that Wei Zhiqian was also very nervous.


    The little girl he got was not someone else, but the jewel in the hands of the Wei family.


    And so much younger than him.


    The elders in the family can''t be happy anymore.


    Wei Zhiqian thought to himself, once Tanmo grew up, he would have used up his whole life of tension.


    Before the two were together, he was nervous and she found his mind and thought he was dirty.


    I finally couldn''t bear it, didn''t want to escape anymore, confessed to her, and was nervous that she did not like him.

 Chapter 621： You are her uncle!

    Today, I was nervous that the elders in the family refused to agree that he was with Tan Mo, and they didn''t think he was worthy of Tan Mo.


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian''s heartbeat was beating a drum.


    Before, he never knew what nervousness was.


    Even when he suffered a gunshot wound and his life was at stake, he was never nervous.


    At this moment, when Wei Zhiqian called, everyone turned to Wei Zhiqian.


    The two elders and Wei Mingwen and his wife knew Wei Zhiqian better.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian like this, he knew that he had very important things to say.


    But what can make Wei Zhiqian so solemn?


    They rarely see Wei Zhiqian''s attitude.


    It''s just a few times, and it''s not like it is now.


    In addition to being solemn, Wei Zhiqian was nervous.


    I thought that today''s major event was just talking about Mo''s competition first.


    Why is Wei Zhiqian doing something?


    The expressions of the Wei family''s four also became heavy.


    Looking at Wei Zhiqian''s reaction, wouldn''t it be a bad thing, right?


    Wei Zhiqian loves talking about Mo so much, why choose to speak at this time, spoiling the atmosphere, and ruining Tan Mo''s joy?


    "I have a very important thing that I want to tell a few elders." As for the three brothers in the Tan family, they were all piggybacked.


    "Zhi Qian, is it important?" Wei Mingwen hinted, "Why don''t you wait until the meal is over?"


    Wei Zhiqian knew what Wei Mingwen meant, and he took a deep breath, probably because his nervousness was showing a little bit. Wei Mingwen misunderstood that what he was saying was bad, and he was afraid that it would affect the atmosphere at this time.


    "It''s a good thing." For him and Tanmo, "I just want to take this opportunity to tell the elders."


    "Oh?" The old man became curious. "What''s the good thing?"


    Wei Zhiqian could still be so solemn.


    Since Wei Zhiqian took over Wei Feng, no matter how much he has done, he has never seen him so solemnly.


    Wei Zhiqian took a deep breath, holding the mentality of seeing death as home, and said every word clearly, "I''m with Momo."


    After Wei Zhiqian finished speaking, he went to see the reactions of the elders.


    Who knows, the restaurant is suddenly quiet as if the air is condensing.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Wei Zhiqian''s face.


    Can''t tell what it feels like.


    Not like a knife, not like ice.


    It looked like the point of a needle, stabbing him on his face.


    "What are you talking about?" The old man thought he was getting old, his ears were back, and he was listening.


    The Wei Mingwen and his wife and the Tan family heard clearly, and they didn''t doubt their ears.


    But, what Wei Zhiqian said, did they understand it?


    Is not it!


    They must have understood it wrong!


    It must be!


    As a result, Tan''s family''s eyes were focused on Wei Zhiqian.


    Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were very obvious: I''ll give you another chance to reorganize the language.


    Wei Zhiqian stagnated. With these gazes, in the stagnant air, with great pressure, he reached out to hold Tan Mo''s hand and lifted it to the table.


    Let everyone see the hand he shook with Tan Mo.


    Only before, Wei Zhiqian always held Tanmo''s hand.


    But everyone has a feeling that this time holding hands is different.


    The three brothers of the Tan family were even more uncomfortable. After talking completely, they lowered their faces first, and then they also lowered their faces after talking completely.


    Finally, all the talks are sinking.


    "I am in love with Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian squeezed Tan Mo''s hand with a solemn expression.


    The three Tan brothers slapped up at the table at the same time, looking at him angrily.


    At this time, the elders of the Wei family were no longer there.


    "You''re her uncle!" Talking about everything, gritted his teeth, "You actually relied on being her elders. Seeing that Mo Mo was young and ignorant, did you coax her?"


    "I didn''t..." Tan Mo couldn''t hear other people saying Wei Zhiqian.


    Not even his brother.


    But just as she spoke, Wei Zhiqian quietly squeezed her hand, telling her not to defend herself.


    The Tan family values ??her so much.


    She is the youngest daughter whom Tan loved all over the family.


    However, the person who has been spoiled by him from childhood to adulthood speaks against himself for another person, and his words and deeds are all to defend the other person.


    Wei Zhiqian compares his heart to heart. If Tanmo defends other men in front of him, Wei Zhiqian will be mad.


    Rao is the old man and the old lady, both a little bit dumbfounded.


    The old man was even more shocked, and his chopsticks fell on the table.


    Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan looked at each other.


    The couple had a tacit understanding in each other''s eyes.


    What their son likes is a girl, and he can continue to continue his offspring.


    Moreover, Momo is still my favorite object, which is great!


    Kiss and kiss!


    The two thought to themselves that Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo could be regarded as childhood sweethearts.


    They grew up watching Tan Mo again.


    The little girl is cute and cute, her character and academics are even better.


    Associating with ordinary people is a violent thing.


    No matter who you associate with, you always suffer from talking about ink, and the other party is definitely not as good as talking about ink.


    But to say that Wei Zhiqian was with Tan Mo, even though he was shocked at first.


    But think about it carefully, and it is indeed correct, enough to match.


    Tanmo is no weaker than Wei Zhiqian, and Wei Zhiqian is worthy of Tanmo.


    In addition, they also like Tanmo very much. If Tanmo married to the Wei family, he would be a well-justified Wei family.


    The little man in Xiao Menghan''s heart had already begun to rub his hands.


    She will definitely talk about Mo as a daughter.


    Originally, it was all because of Wei Zhiqian''s unreliable behavior, so he had to be Tan Mo''s uncle.


    Xiao Menghan had to treat Tan Mo as a grand niece and daughter.


    However, it is easier to be a daughter in love!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Menghan couldn''t help but glared at Wei Zhiqian.


    Let him be okay, I have to talk about Mo calling him something uncle!


    She knew it. In the beginning, people called his brother to talk about Mo!


    If Wei Zhiqian had just responded in this way, there would be nothing to do now.


    However, after all, Wei Zhiqian is much better than Tan Mo.


    When I think about Mo Xiaoxiao''s group, Wei Zhiqian is almost adult.


    When Tan Mo was admitted to university at the age of 15, Wei Zhiqian was in graduate school.


    With so much difference, Tan''s family is not happy, and it is certain that her little daughter will suffer.


    At this time, they must not be happy.


    I can''t even say more.


    Just pretend to be quail.


    Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan once again saw a delightful understanding between each other.


    I saw Wei Zhiqian smiling bitterly, "I no longer regret it all the time, why did Mo Mo call me uncle?"


    "Obviously, we have no blood relationship. When Mo Mo called me for the first time, he was his brother." Wei Zhiqian smiled bitterly, "I didn''t know which string was wrong in my mind at the time, so I had to correct her. ."


    "That''s naturally because you are also consciously bigger than Mo Mo. It''s better to be an uncle." Tan Wanqi said coolly.

 Chapter 622： Im not so cheating on my grandson

    If it were in the past, Wei Zhiqian would have raised his eyebrows and went back.


    But now, he can only lower his eyebrows and say with a pleasing eye: "But, I am only one year older than you. You are Mo Mo''s brother. Regarding seniority, it is normal for Mo Mo to call me brother. In this way, in fact, we It''s the same generation."


    Xiao Menghan''s eyebrows jumped, and before talking about his speech, he quickly said: "Then you are nine years older than Mo Mo!"


    At nine years old, it''s actually not a lot.


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian nodded very obediently, "Even though Mo Mo called me uncle, in fact, I love Mo Mo as my sister."


    Everyone in the Tan family sneered: "Haha!"


    Listen to you talking nonsense.


    You can understand the level of generation back then.


    It''s a grand-nephew, and a grandfather and grandma''s.


    Is this treating Mo Mo as his sister?


    "Mo Mo is young, and I have never thought about it. Otherwise, what am I? I like the perversion of little girls. Is it a bird or a beast?" Wei Zhiqian said with a solemn face and frown.


    "Until Mo Mo is an adult, she is an 18-year-old girl." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Then you are not a beast. A beast?" The talk went badly.


    Tan Mo has only grown up for half a year!


    "You blame me and anger me, and I understand it. But feelings, when they come, really can''t control my heart. I saw Mo Mo grew up, slim, and I don''t know when I was. , The liking for her has slowly changed."


    "I also despised myself, how can I have that kind of thought to Mo Mo. Even if she is an adult, I have avoided alienation, but the more I hide, the more I miss her. It''s like going together."


    Tan''s family was furious after hearing this.


    Wei Zhiqian is using this kind of nasty words, coax me!


    This time the old lady took Wei Zhiqian''s attention with admiration.


    Daoqinger, her grandson didn''t find a girlfriend, but she didn''t care about it at all.


    Just at the level of his nasty talk, he didn''t want to fall in love with Tan Mo just now.


    But immediately, the old lady looked at Wei Zhiqian suspiciously.


    This kid, wouldn''t he have been waiting for Talk Mo to grow up, right?


    "Grandma." Wei Zhiqian saw it and said helplessly, "I''m not a pervert, do you still doubt my character? Before Mo Mo became a child, I really thought of her as a child without any other thoughts."


    Tan Wenci wanted to say that Tan Mo didn''t take long to reach adulthood, but it took half a year.


    When she reaches adulthood, will you have your mind?


    "I''m an adult now. I don''t want to treat her as a child anymore. Who knows that her mentality has changed. If you look at Momo, you can no longer treat children with the mentality." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tan Mo suddenly felt cold in his palms.


    Turning his head in surprise, Wei Zhiqian let go of her hand and got up.


    Wei Zhiqian stepped back from the chair, standing straight with a solemn expression on his face.


    "I really like Mo Mo, and I have never had any nasty thoughts about her. Before she became an adult, I simply regarded her as my younger generation. If you say this, the elders may find it incredible and don''t believe it. But I am sincere. So. I have never done anything inappropriate to Momo."


    After talking, he thought of one thing, his face changed, "When Momo became an adult, many boys in their school chased her. At that time, you still kept telling us that those people can¡¯t do it, then they can¡¯t. One of them counts as one, you All kinds of shortcomings can be found."


    Tan squinted his eyes as much as possible. As an artist, his mind is a little more meticulous and he can capture details better.


    "I also encouraged each of us to take turns to school and stare at the boys who are interested in Momo." Tanyi narrowed his eyes and said, "Actually, you are using us to destroy your rivals."


    The elders were surprised, and Xiao Menghan couldn''t help but let out a "Huh".


    They didn''t expect that there would be such a thing.


    Tan Mo has already heard Qin Muye say.


    At that time, although she couldn''t be said to be angry, she just thought they could toss and make her actions in school uncomfortable.


    But now when I hear it, I can''t tell the sweetness.


    It turned out that my uncle already liked her at that time, so he dragged his brothers to drive away all the boys who liked her.


    The old lady looked at Wei Zhiqian with a very surprised look.


    I really can''t see that Wei Zhiqian still has such wisdom.


    If she knew he had such an ability, what would she worry about!


    No wonder I said I was going to have a blind date before, but then I no longer meet.


    Daoqinger found out that she fell in love with Tanmo.


    Thinking about this, the old lady was taken aback and asked: "You already liked Momo back then, why did you go on a blind date again?"


    Listening to the old lady''s words, she was immediately unhappy when she talked about texts, "Okay, I like Momo, but I even went to a blind date! How can we agree to you being together like this!"


    After talking all the time, Tan Mo looked indifferent to the side, not at all angry, and suddenly became angry.


    There is quite a voice that hates iron and steel, and said: "He keeps saying that he liked you when you were an adult, but turned around and went on a blind date. Are you not angry?"


    Wei Zhiqian said that fortunately, he had already explained to Tan Mo. Otherwise, let the old lady say that, Tan Mo wouldn''t be so angry with him?


    Maybe the girlfriend you just had is lost.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at Mrs. Wei bitterly.


    There is no such thing as cheating grandchildren.


    Old Mrs. Wei is not an ordinary person, so she has a good head.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t believe that the old lady accidentally leaked her lips.


    Seeing that the old lady is not in a hurry and smiles, we know that the old lady is deliberate.


    "Mom?" Xiao Menghan asked the old lady in a low voice.


    The old lady whispered: "Of course I did it on purpose. If he really likes Mo Mo but ran off for a blind date, even if I am his grandmother, I can''t let him bully Mo Mo. He is still that old. I asked Mo Mo to find a young man of quite an age."


    Xiao Menghan: "..."


    The mother-in-law is really straightforward!


    Can''t you forget that you are Wei Zhiqian''s real mother?


    The old lady''s voice was so small that others could not hear her.


    But Wei Zhiqian''s hearing is different from ordinary people, so he can hear clearly.


    He glanced at the corner of his eyes.


    Just because of this, he pitted him.


    It can be seen that in the eyes of the old lady, Tan Mo Ke is much more important than his grandson.


    Wei Zhiqian decided to go back and tell Tan Mo about it.


    Just thinking about it, I saw that the old man was still beside the old lady and nodded in agreement.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Does he have any status in the family?


    Wei Zhiqian explained sincerely, "When Mo Mo was just an adult, I had not discovered my thoughts on Mo Mo. At that time, I liked Mo Mo in my heart, but I didn''t know it."


    "Because I have never liked people, I don''t know what it feels like to like."

 Chapter 623： Everyone in the Tan familys eyes are red

    "At that time, I just wanted to become an adult with Momo. There must be a lot of boys in school who want to pursue her. It seems to me that none of those boys can be worthy of Momo."


    The men who talked about home nodded one after another.


    They think so too.


    They also felt that Wei Zhiqian was not worthy.


    Wei Zhiqian is not worthy of his age alone.


    It''s just because there are two elders of the Wei family and Wei Mingwen and his wife who love to talk about ink, they are embarrassed to say it.


    "Anyway, I don¡¯t think anyone likes Momo is pleasing to the eye. Then I suddenly found out that I saw those people not pleasing to the eye because I like Momo. Others like Momo, I am naturally angry and jealous.¡±


    "After trying to understand, I was shocked. Mo Mo was only eighteen years old and called me uncle again. I was afraid that my mind would be known to her, and she would think that my mind was dirty. Grandma, you just mentioned the blind date. I agreed. Thinking about getting to know other people, maybe I can calm down my mind. At that time, I will still treat Mo Mo as my junior."


    In the latter words, before Wei Zhiqian said, Tanmo spoke first, "I was angry because my uncle was suddenly alienated."


    Tan Mo felt that she should say the rest.


    "I noticed that my uncle was hiding from me suddenly. No matter when I went to look for him, he was always there. This is something I had never done before." Tan Mo couldn''t help pouting after thinking about that moment." So I got angry and had a fight with my uncle. Uncle didn''t see my sadness, so he went back to the past. My uncle also said that he won''t go on blind dates anymore."


    "No wonder Zhi Qian refused to agree to a blind date." The old lady nodded suddenly.


    "So, did you make Momo''s idea again?" Tan Jianqi asked.


    "No!" Tan Mo said quickly.


    Wei Zhiqian was still standing, with his palm gently resting on Tan Mo''s shoulder.


    Tan Mo stopped talking immediately.


    Everyone in the Tan family looked red.


    Talking about Mo''s maintenance of Wei Zhiqian is nothing.


    But because of Wei Zhiqian''s action, he stopped talking.


    Hearing Wei Zhiqian''s words like this does not even need Wei Zhiqian to speak.


    This makes Tan''s family angry.


    In particular, the tacit understanding between the two is simply stabbing the heart of the family.


    When they were not paying attention, their youngest daughter was abducted by Wei Zhiqian, so defending and obedient!


    "I can''t stand the days when I don''t see Mo Mo, so I can only hold on to my mind, just get along with Mo Mo as before, and be careful not to let her see my thoughts, just keep guarding her like this." Wei Zhiqian He lowered his eyes and said that it was heartbreaking.


    But the men in the talk family all sneered in their hearts.


    Guarding?


    Keep guarding, don¡¯t you just keep talking as your girlfriend?


    As long as Wei Zhiqian can be so selfless, they don''t believe it!


    "Like my uncle, I have never liked anyone. I don''t know what it feels like to like. Even when my uncle avoided me, I just missed my uncle, and I was sad that he avoided me. But Later, when I think of my uncle being in love and starting a family, I feel particularly uncomfortable. I don''t want my uncle to be with others, I just want to be with my uncle."


    "Mo Mo." Xu Mingzhen, who has not spoken, said carefully, "Have you ever thought about it, maybe you will think so, but I am afraid that after Zhiqian gets married, he will not be able to care about you anymore? You can''t be like that. Always stay together like before."


    Hearing the latter sentence, all the men in the family had a toothache.


    It''s because they were always together before.


    Mo Mo was coaxed by the old man Wei Zhiqian!


    "Zhiqian has his own family. He will spend more time with his wife when he has time. When he has children, he will spend more time with them." Xu Mingzhen said slowly, "And before Qian is the best for you, as long as he has time, he will be with you. You are used to getting along with Zhi Qian, and he is used to thinking of you first when he has everything."


    "You also know that after he gets married, he definitely doesn''t have so much time with you. That''s why you are afraid and don''t want your uncle to fall in love and marry." Xu Mingzhen said slowly, "This kind of worry is not actually caused. Yu likes it."


    "You also said that you have never liked people before, so I don''t know what it feels like to like." Xu Mingzhen tried his best not to displease the Wei family and Wei Mingwen.


    After all, Wei Zhiqian is their grandson and son.


    How can anyone want others to say that their grandson is not good and their son is not good?


    "Do you mistake this feeling for you like it?" Xu Mingzhen said.


    The man from the Tan family nodded repeatedly.


    Talking about Wenci: At the critical moment, you still have to rely on your wife.


    The three brothers of the Tan family: At a critical time, you still have to rely on your mother!


    But I didn''t want to, and talked about Mo completely unmoved.


    Tan Mo shook his head decisively, "Although I have no experience of liking others before, I have my own judgment after a long time. Just like my uncle, he has no experience of liking others, but he can still realize that he likes me."


    "Not only do I feel sad when I think that my uncle will be with others, I rarely have time with me. Thinking of this makes me sad too. But more importantly, as long as I get close to my uncle, my heart beats It will become very fast."


    "I didn''t dare to look directly at my uncle, my face would get hot, and I didn''t dare to lean against my uncle unscrupulously like before when I didn''t have this thought." Tan Mo said, his face flushed.


    Had it not been for Wei Zhiqian, she would be embarrassed to say this to her elders.


    "After that, I don¡¯t want to take my uncle¡¯s arm like I did before. I just walked closer, and when I was watched by my uncle, I was so flustered. I was particularly afraid of being aware of my thoughts by my uncle. "Tan Mo said softly.


    The old lady didn''t want to talk.


    After all, on this matter, she understands the feelings of talking about her family.


    The youngest daughter she loved so much was just an adult when she was taken away by an old man in her early 30s.


    Who is not angry about this?


    In particular, Wei Zhiqian regarded himself as Tanmo''s uncle since he was a child.


    For many years, Tan''s family has also unknowingly regarded Wei Zhiqian as Tan Mo''s younger uncle.


    Never thought of his identity elsewhere, never thought that one day the two of them would become boyfriend and girlfriend.


    It can be said that the Tan family didn''t think about treating Wei Zhiqian as a man who would take away their little princess.


    As a result, because of such negligence, Wei Zhiqian succeeded!


    It is conceivable to talk about family depression.


    If you can''t directly copy the chair and beat Wei Zhiqian, it''s because the Tan family has taken care of the Wei family.


    Therefore, although the Wei family did not communicate, they did not express their opinions very tacitly.

 Chapter 624： Oh yo, in-law

    But at this moment, the old lady couldn''t help being curious.


    Swipe around on the chair, and asked aloud: "That is to say, when Zhiqian likes you, you also like Zhiqian, but you two don''t know each other."


    Tan Mo''s face flushed, but he nodded firmly.


    "Then how did you two discover that you like each other?" Xiao Menghan couldn''t help but leaned forward and asked, his eyes full of curiosity and a little eagerness.


    "Yes... it was my grandma who asked Grandpa Zhu to pass a message to me and told me to tell my uncle that if he hasn''t found a girlfriend this year, he won''t go back to the old house for the holidays." Tan Mo twisted his fingers and asked her to act as an elder. Talking about this, Tan Mo only felt that his head was about to explode, but he couldn''t help but say.


    "Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian sat down again, holding Tan Mo''s hand.


    No need for her to say this.


    "I want to say." Tan Mo insisted and turned his head to look at Wei Zhiqian a little stubbornly, "This is not my uncle''s business alone. I am with my uncle, so I can''t push everything to my uncle."


    Tan Mo''s eyes were clear, black and white, as if washed by water, they were unusually clean.


    Such eyes were filled with persistence and maintenance of Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian''s heart was full.


    But he is so much older than her, and he has always been protecting her.


    There is no reason for her to be a little girl to protect herself.


    However, Tan Mo was so insistent, staring at him with fixed eyes.


    Wei Zhiqian was speechless.


    His throat is a bit sore, and the raised apple knot is sliding up and down.


    The little girl also wanted to protect him.


    He understood.


    For this reason, I do not hesitate to analyze my inner feelings in front of my elders.


    "The more I think about it, the more sad I think. Even if my uncle is temporarily unable to get married, he will eventually get married. He shoulders the responsibility of the Wei family, not just his own problem. I can''t arbitrarily demand that my uncle never get married. Never talk about girlfriends."


    Tan Mo thought of the uncomfortable feeling at the time, and now his nose was a little sour.


    Tan Mo didn''t dare to say that he had drunk and was mad at Wei Zhiqian. "I didn''t know what was wrong at the time. It seemed to be angry. When my head became hot, I didn''t expect anything else, so I directly dealt with it. My uncle was crying, saying that he didn''t want him to marry someone else, and he didn''t want him to find someone else to be a girlfriend. If he wants to find a girlfriend, I...I can come.


    "Momo, enough." Wei Zhiqian held Tanmo''s hand tightly.


    The little girl is very brave today and has said enough.


    No matter how much, the little girl should cry in embarrassment.


    "I didn''t know until then that Mo Mo likes me too." Wei Zhiqian looked at the six elders sincerely, "I just knew that she had been holding back in her heart and it was so uncomfortable."


    "The two of us expressed our hearts to each other, and we are together like this." Wei Zhiqian lowered his head and smiled at Tanmo.


    Tan Mo also raised his head to look at Wei Zhiqian, and his eyes were all dependent on Wei Zhiqian.


    Everyone in the Tan family hurts not only their teeth but also their eyes.


    Nothing to see!


    "You two are almost a little bit!" Tan said in a sullen manner, "What are you frowning about in front of your elders!"


    The two closed their eyes.


    Wei Zhiqian''s eyes were especially clear, and he didn''t dare to make any mistakes.


    "Uncle, Auntie, please allow me to be with Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian said solemnly, "I am a little older than Mo Mo, but I didn''t fight too much. Nine years old is not an exaggeration. age."


    "Moreover, a little older than Mo Mo, more mature, and better able to take care of Mo Mo and protect Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian looked at Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen.


    As for the second elder and Wei Mingwen and his wife, he was not worried at all.


    They will not have opinions.


    "Ke Mo Mo is only eighteen years old!" Tan Wenci gritted his teeth.


    His daughter, at the same age as a flower, was coaxed away by Wei Zhiqian!


    "Dad, but I will be in love sooner or later." Tan Mo said softly.


    "Then it''s too early!" Tan Jinqi said.


    "How early." Tanmo pursed his mouth, "Although I was a freshman at fifteen, my classmates are already eighteen and nineteen years old. They are all in love in their freshman year."


    Tan Wenci is terrible.


    They are in love, and they are not his daughters!


    Besides, when people are in love, they are looking for people of the same age, so there is no such thing as Tan Mo!


    "You don¡¯t know, those people are naive when they fall in love. Boys don¡¯t know how to let girls. Girls bring boys lunch, buy water and snacks to the stadium. They also stay up all night knitting scarves. Girls are sick, boyfriends. When I was still playing games there, I would just tell her to drink more hot water."


    "They can''t even compare to the uncle''s star." Tan Mo muttered.


    Talk about the text: "..."


    Although, what Tanmo said also makes sense.


    Eighteen or nine years old, even a boy at the age of twenty is just a child.


    Haven''t grown up, the xinxing is much more naive than girls of the same age.


    Many still don''t understand what is responsible, what is tolerance, and what is care.


    The boy at that age didn''t know how many girls and children were hurt.


    "Then you can also wait for you to be older, twenty...twenty-five, sixty-seven, and fall in love again!" Tan Wenci said.


    Tan Moxin said that according to Tan Wenci''s five-six-seven-eight dragging method, it might be possible to drag it to thirty-five, sixty, seventy-eight.


    "Oh, my in-laws, this can''t work." The old lady sighed.


    Everyone in the Tan family was dumbfounded by the old lady''s in-laws.


    Talking all the time and talking about it all while still young, Lei''s brain was blank by the old lady''s sound, and he didn''t react for a long while.


    The reaction of Tanjinqi was a bit faster than that of the two younger brothers, but he was still a bit slower to speak.


    Tan Wenci was the first to react, but could not speak.


    What can you say?


    Don''t you say it politely, who is your in-laws?


    The old lady really loves talking.


    Today, the Wei family still celebrates with such a heart for Tan Mo.


    He can''t lose his conscience.


    As a result, talking about speech is a step slower, but the old lady robbed him first, "You can¡¯t drag it to my Zhiqian¡¯s age, and then busy introducing him to a blind date, but he doesn¡¯t like any of them. ."


    "You have to let your children meet people, socialize with your children, and confirm your feelings when you are young. You can get married when the feelings are in place. You can''t wait to see that the child is still single and there is no object at all. Let me introduce her to her in a hurry?"


    "At that time, it was introduced to get married for the sake of getting married. When we meet, I think it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ve gotten into contact, I think it¡¯s almost the same, so just make do. Can this work? We can¡¯t let the little girl raised up like this It''s okay."


    "Furthermore, as the child grows older, I see more people. If you are still single, you might think that being single is fine and you don''t want to get married!"

 Chapter 625： Uncle so good

    "Look at Zhiqian, the disadvantage is that you met Mo Mo, otherwise he will really be single for a lifetime. I don''t like others, and I feel that I have a good life."


    "Then we will raise Momo for the rest of our life." Tan said that she had already planned to do so, "I really can''t bear to marry her. What should I do if she is bullied when she is married? She might as well be at home, happily, with three older brothers. Now. When she gets old, her nephews and nieces will obey her."


    old lady:"¡­"


    Looking at the tone of Tan Wenci, it seems that I have been thinking about it for a long time.


    "My family, can you bully Mo Mo? It hurts too late to hold her in his arms." The old man also said.


    Tan Wenci now hears the word "in-law" and I have a toothache. I really can''t hear it.


    "No, the two children are still in love, not to the point of getting married." They are not in-laws yet.


    "So, do you agree?" Wei Mingwen blinked, pretending to be innocent.


    Talk about text: "..."


    I really want to tell Wei Mingwen that he is not suitable for this expression.


    The old and cunning Wei family Patriarch, what silly and sweet look!


    Take a look at how accurate Wei Mingwen was at this moment.


    It took a long time to speak accurately.


    "No." Tan Wenci gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "Dad!" Tan Mo simply got up, ran behind Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, crying sadly, "Whatever I like since I was a child, you guys will satisfy me. But now, I like my uncle, so what do you guys do? Do you disagree?"


    "My uncle is so good." Tan Mo said with red eyes.


    Such a good uncle, she can''t see anyone say that he is not good, nor can her family members.


    "I''m not..." Talking about the words is really bitter.


    The four Wei family members on the opposite side looked at him eagerly.


    It makes it difficult to tell what he is dissatisfied with about Wei Zhiqian.


    "I don''t think that my uncle is too old. I am with my uncle. I know what it feels like to like, and I have not misunderstood how I feel." Tan Mo''s voice trembled a little, as if he was about to cry in the next second. Like it.


    "Uncle actually told me that he was worried that there were few people I had met, and I was protected from childhood. He didn''t have any experience in contact with boys. If I was with him so early, he might meet him again in the future. The person I like more."


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen were taken aback for a moment, and their eyes fell on Wei Zhiqian''s face at the same time.


    They didn''t expect Wei Zhiqian to have said such things to Tan Mo.


    No one doubted Tan Mo''s words.


    Although everyone in the Tan family disliked Wei Zhiqian, they also believed that this was what Wei Zhiqian could say.


    "But I know, no. I just like my uncle." Tan Mo said firmly, "No one can understand my heart better than myself. Including my uncle, he can''t stand up and say, I don''t understand. What I like, he knows what I want better than I do."


    Everyone in the Tan family couldn''t tell whether they were sad, sad, or angry, their eyes were red, and they were forbearing.


    They knew that Tan Mo was talking about Wei Zhiqian.


    Talking about Mo is talking about them!


    They just said that Tan Mo may not like Wei Zhiqian, but was used to being with Wei Zhiqian since childhood, and that Wei Zhiqian was only good to her.


    She might have misunderstood her feelings for Wei Zhiqian.


    That''s why Tan Mo said this.


    She couldn''t directly point out that it was to her family, so she dragged Wei Zhiqian out.


    She is afraid that if she names her family directly, her parents and brothers will be sad, and she wants to take care of the faces and moods of her parents and brothers.


    But I am not afraid that Wei Zhiqian will be unhappy after hearing this.


    This is Tanmo''s love for his family.


    But is it not because of her trust in Wei Zhiqian?


    She knew that no matter what she said, Wei Zhiqian would tolerate her.


    She knew that although she said so, Wei Zhiqian would not be sad because Wei Zhiqian knew her intentions.


    This kind of trust and tacit understanding between the two of them stimulated the hearts of everyone in Tanjia even more.


    The old lady knew that in front of them, it was hard to say a lot about family members.


    At this age of Wei Zhiqian, it was a big advantage to find the eighteen-year-old girl who was too Namo to be his girlfriend.


    What''s more, Tan Mo still refers to Wei Zhiqian as uncle.


    Don''t talk about Tanjia, even after these twelve years, they have become accustomed, thinking that Wei Zhiqian is Tanmo''s younger uncle.


    As a result, Wei Zhiqian told them that he should not be Tan Mo''s brother-in-law, and he wanted to be Tan Mo''s boyfriend.


    Even they were shocked, let alone talk about family.


    My little girl is only eighteen.


    The old lady asked Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan in a low voice, "What do you two say? I have been looking forward to Zhiqian''s love and marriage. But no matter what, my father and I are just Zhiqian''s grandparents. After a generation, feelings for Zhiqian can be urged, but it is not easy to interfere too much. The main thing is that you are parents. What is your attitude?"


    Tan Wenci''s eyebrows moved, is it possible that the old lady didn''t agree with Wei Zhiqian being with Tan Mo?


    However, just now she obviously even called her in-laws.


    "Dad, Mom, the two of us are 10,000 willing." Xiao Menghan said, "we always treat Mo Mo as our daughter."


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    Isn''t it a grand-nephew?


    Does this become a daughter?


    "At the beginning, when Mo Mo was six years old, I even wanted to recognize her as a goddaughter." After speaking, Xiao Menghan turned white and Wei Zhiqian gave Wei Zhiqian a look. "The result was that the kid let Mo Mo call him uncle. You said this. My grand-nephew screamed, how awkward."


    "I also rested my mind, saying that the seniority is superficial. I still treat Momo as a daughter anyway." Xiao Menghan said, "I don''t have a daughter, so I don''t want to be more happy to have one more Momo. ."


    "Looking at it now, it''s fortunate that I didn''t recognize my goddaughter at the time. Otherwise, the relationship between Zhiqian and Mo Mo would be somewhat difficult." Xiao Menghan said with a smile, "Our husband and I have seen Mo Mo for twelve years and understand her. We are familiar again. She is with Zhiqian, and we truly become a family. We are too happy to have time."


    The old lady nodded and said to Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen: "The same is true for me and the old man. We know and love Momo. Zhiqian and Momo make us happier than being with anyone else."


    "Our attitude is like this." The old lady said to everyone in the Tan family, "I also know that you can''t accept it for a while. At this moment, you are almost ready to eat. Let Zhiqian go back with you. What can you say? , Even if you tell him that if you want to beat or scold, you don¡¯t have to worry about it if we are not here anyway."


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    The old lady Yi said that even with Wei Zhiqian''s cheeky energy, Tan Jia would eventually agree.


    Even if you don''t agree, aren''t there still their two old men, Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan?

 Chapter 626： Do you like him so much?

    It''s just that Wei Zhiqian picked the fresh and tender flowers that he had just grown in his house, and he didn''t have any mental preparations at all.


    Tan Mo is the baby of the Tan family again.


    Even if he finally agreed, he still had to let Tan Jia calm down in the process.


    So the old lady directly contributed Wei Zhiqian.


    Fortunately, Wei Zhiqian announced his relationship with Tan Mo at the end of the dinner.


    If you don''t then face everyone, they don''t even have the intention to eat anymore.


    Tan Wenci did not decline the old lady''s kindness, so Wei Zhiqian left with them.


    The second elder, Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan sent them out together.


    Talking about Mo''s habit, he has to get in Wei Zhiqian''s car.


    Tan Wenci became strict with Tanmo for the first time, "You get in our car."


    "Oh." Tan Mo lowered his head depressed, and replied listlessly.


    While walking towards their car following Tan Wenci, he looked back at Wei Zhiqian.


    The Tan family saw Tan Mo''s response anyway, and they were depressed.


    Wei Zhiqian is so good?


    Isn¡¯t it just letting her ride in her parents¡¯ car?


    Look at her eagerly, just like the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl separated by the Queen Mother.


    Tan Jinqi unbearably put her palm on top of Tan Mo''s head, and turned her face back, "Don''t look, it''s not that you won''t see it again."


    How sad she is to their family!


    Tan Mo got into the car with Wenci and sat in the back seat.


    Xu Mingzhen also sat with her in the back.


    Along the way, Tan Mo remained silent and did not speak.


    She was afraid of saying too much, but instead made her parents even more displeased with Wei Zhiqian.


    When I was in the old house, the old lady had actually faintly moved her parents.


    Tan Mo was afraid that the old lady had finally moved her parents. She talked a lot more, came out to defend Wei Zhiqian, and made her parents unhappy.


    Let the parents have been loose, but they have become more angry.


    Self-defeating.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen were obviously not in the mood to speak either.


    So, so quietly all the way to talk home.


    After calming down all the way, talking about words is not as angry as it was at the beginning.


    There is even a bit of calming down and accepting reality.


    When he noticed his thoughts, he was suddenly excited.


    Why did he accept it so quickly!


    Tan Wenci immediately hid his mind to death.


    Never let Wei Zhiqian see it.


    He also knew that sooner or later he would accept it.


    Tanmo likes them all, and he can''t ignore Tanmo''s wishes and beat the mandarin ducks.


    He was angry that Wei Zhiqian considered himself Tan Mo''s uncle, but when Tan Mo had just turned 18, he coaxed Tan Mo to be his girlfriend.


    Tan Mo is only eighteen years old, he is almost thirty, so embarrassed to start!


    Tan Wenci thought of this, and the heart that had just calmed down became angry again.


    Tan Wenci quickened his pace, strode back to the door of his house, opened the door, and went in angrily.


    Aunt Guo looked at it and was taken aback.


    The Tan family left happily.


    Why are you coming back with a sullen face now?


    What is unpleasant happened on the road?


    When everyone arrived in the living room, Tan Wenci couldn''t help but angrily said to Wei Zhiqian: "You are a prison guard!"


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t speak, but he recognized what he said after the conversation.


    "You...you..." The conversation was speechless.


    It happened that Mo and Wei Zhiqian were both together, what good was he to say that he didn''t agree?


    "Is he so good?" Tan Wenci asked Tanmo again.


    "Dad, in addition to you and mom, and brothers, no one will treat me better than my uncle." Tan Mo said, "I really like my uncle a lot. I''m not an ignorant kid. , Please believe me! I didn¡¯t misunderstand how I feel about him. It¡¯s not because I haven¡¯t seen others or the world. I think my uncle treats me well and likes him. I don¡¯t have that kind to others... when I think of him Like others, it feels like my heart is plucked out."


    "My uncle is so good, please... please don''t say that he is not good, don''t..." Dislike him.


    She would also feel heartache when someone who is obviously such a good person is rejected by others.


    My uncle is too late for her to protect him, and I wish everyone would say he is good.


    Her parents and brothers were her close relatives, and she didn''t want them to say that Wei Zhiqian was not doing well.


    "Uncle, Auntie." Wei Zhiqian stood in the middle and said, "You all want Mo Mo to be happy, and you don''t want her to be bullied. But the man outside, who knows what I know? Nine years older than Mo Mo, I am the only one. It¡¯s a disadvantage. However, being older than Momo by these years is also my advantage."


    "I am mature enough to take good care of her." Wei Zhiqian said, "I can guarantee that no matter what the situation, no matter what happens, I can always put Momo first."


    "In the past twelve years, I have been able to pamper her wholeheartedly, so no matter how many twelve years in the future, I will still be able to be as before." Wei Zhiqian said, "and, from my own point of view, although it is not appropriate, But I really clean myself up. Before I was with Mo Mo, I had never had a girlfriend. Mo Mo was my first and last girlfriend. Apart from Mo Mo, I will have no one else."


    Before talking about chess, Wei Zhiqian said: "I can guarantee, and even use the Wei family as a guarantee."


    "In the past years, I have never had a girlfriend, and I have never had close contact with any opposite sex. For young opposite sex, I shunned it." Wei Zhiqian said, "Mo Mo is my first girlfriend. The only one in this life."


    "I am clean and have no relationship history. My private life is simple, and my daily trajectory is where the company, home, and Momo are." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Talk about the text: "..."


    To put it bluntly, it''s just chasing Tanmo!


    "Please allow my uncle and auntie to agree with me to associate with Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian bowed his head, suddenly bent over Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, and bowed firmly at ninety degrees.


    Xu Mingzhen was taken aback, and said quickly, "You don''t have to be like that."


    "Dad, mom, please agree. I thought it was just that I like my uncle unilaterally. I was so scared that my uncle knew what I was thinking and would ignore me again. I was even more afraid that my uncle would have someone he likes. , I''m with someone else." Tan Mo choked.


    At Wei''s house, she endured without crying.


    But now, she is really anxious.


    My uncle is so good, why don''t my parents agree.


    "I know my uncle, as long as he looks for it, he won''t change. If he likes someone else, unless the other person is sorry for him and leave him first, he will definitely die. I will watch. He will marry others and grow old together." Tan Mo covered his heart.


    Thinking of this picture, her heart hurts terribly.


    "Do you like him so much?" Tan Wenci asked helplessly.

 Chapter 627： Ill come back tomorrow

    "Yes, I like him so much." Tan Mo looked determined.


    Tan Wenci sighed.


    He also knows that the children are all talking about this, and they are parents. What is the use of objecting?


    Who is a parent who can really hold back his own children?


    Although I was already inclined to agree, I still couldn''t swallow the breath when talking about the words, and said to Wei Zhiqian in an angry tone: "You go back first."


    "dad¡­"


    "Mo Mo!" Tan Wanqi gave Tan Mo a warning look.


    Didn¡¯t you see that your father has loosened?


    If Tan Mo is unrelenting, his father might be annoyed.


    Tan Mozhi shut up and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Then I will come back tomorrow." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "You kid..." Wei Zhiqian is about to become his son-in-law, and he is even more rude to him when he talks about words, "Hurry up!"


    He didn''t even tell him not to come tomorrow.


    After Wei Zhiqian left, Tan Wenci sternly said to Tan Mo: "Just leave me at home. You are not allowed to go out tomorrow."


    Tan Mo thought to himself, anyway, my uncle is coming tomorrow and let her go out, she won''t go out yet.


    Talking about the words, he went back to the house, and Xu Mingzhen also followed.


    The three brothers of the Tan family surrounded Tanmo, talking fully and fully expressing their heartache to Tanmo.


    Aunt Guo was so surprised that she was speechless.


    Tan Mo actually associates with Wei Zhiqian?


    However, if you think about how they look together, they are an indescribable match.


    Aunt Guo couldn''t help laughing.


    In the bedroom, talking about changing clothes in an agitated manner.


    Xu Mingzhen smiled and said, "Actually, you have already agreed in your heart."


    "What can I do then?" Tan Wenci sighed, "Mo Mo has already said that, she likes Wei Zhiqian so much. We say that he is not good, and Mo Mo will be sad."


    "Moreover, the two of them are already together. At this time, let''s say anything unhappy. Is it useful?" Tan Wenci shook his head and threw the clothes into the laundry basket in the bathroom of the room.


    When Aunt Guo comes to clean up the room tomorrow, she will put it in the washing machine.


    "How can parents be able to hold back their children?" Tan Wenci sighed, "I just don''t feel happy."


    "Wei Zhiqian, the wolf cub, told Mo Mo to call him brother-in-law. As a result, he yelled and called Mo Mo his girlfriend. It was because of my clumsy eyes that the wolf cub had been around for such a long time. figure it out."


    It can be said to be day and night defense, it is hard to guard against house thief!


    Xu Mingzhen smiled and said, "In fact, except for the older ones, Zhiqian is really good in everything."


    "However, as he said, he is older and more mature. Moreover, he is now taking over Wei Feng, not the little boys who simply don''t know anything. He is about the same age as Mo Mo and he is a good match for his age. But too Too simple, for a man, it''s not quite possible. How can this support Mo Mo?"


    "Mo Mo was spoiled by us and grew up. Could she let her fall in love and marry, but let her spoil others?"


    "Why!" Talking about the words immediately refused, "How can we pet other people with the older children? It must be taken from us, continue to pet, and pet with us."


    "Isn''t this?" Xu Mingzhen smiled, "To be honest, we found a lot of problems today. For example, we ignored the silent pressure and ignored the celebration of this event for her. But these, the Wei family, Zhi Qian, I haven''t forgotten the same thing. I also thought about it. It''s not because of the Wei family and Zhiqian who are pampering Momo for so many years. They are better than our pampering, so I am a real mother. Are you slacking off? "


    "All the time, Mo Mo''s grievances were caused by Zhiqian giving her revenge. When I was a child, Wei Keri was confused and helped Yuan Keqing bully Mo Mo. It was Zhiqian who met and supported Mo Mo. Elementary school. At that time, Qin Muxiao joined the people in the class to exclude Momo, and Zhiqian also supported Momo, so that those people did not dare to push Momo again and did not dare to offend her."


    "It was Zhiqian who gave Momo lessons, tutoring, and made Momo skip grades. During the college entrance examination, Yuan Keqing calculated Momo, and Zhiqian insisted on holding back Yuan Keqing to take the college entrance examination and retaliated back. Momo took part in Beijing University. During the match, he was bullied, and it was Zhiqian who rushed to the scene to support him."


    "This pile, piece by piece, was all done by Zhiqian for Momo. Looking back at us, we didn''t do much." Xu Mingzhen pushed the arm of the talker, "Otherwise, you think about it yourself. After Mo Mo was wronged, what have we done for her?"


    Talking about the text is dumb.


    It seems...not really.


    No...Wei Zhiqian had already solved it before they had time to do it.


    "Anyway, is it all done by Zhiqian? As he said, in the past twelve years, he has been able to spoil Mo Mo in such a meticulous manner. As long as he is in his hands, Mo Mo has not suffered any grievance. . Twelve years have persisted, let alone the future?"


    "Don''t say anything like this in the future. It is rare for young couples who are married now to keep their marriage for so long, let alone a husband who can be so careful and thoughtful to his wife as a day for twelve years. Life There are a lot of stumbling in the middle of life. The husband and wife have friction and quarrels are commonplace. But in the past twelve years, no matter what Mo Mo does, Zhi Qian has always only supported him. When did he blush against Mo Mo? Never before. I don''t want to speak loudly to her."


    "Mo Mo wants to skip a grade. We don''t have the confidence. Only Zhi Qian is optimistic and supports her without saying anything." Xu Mingzhen said, "In fact, if you think about it carefully, you are nine years old, but you know it hurts people."


    "You asked Mo Mo if he had misunderstood his feelings in the Wei family, but you didn''t expect you to support them first." Tan Wenci smiled bitterly.


    "What can we do then? Didn''t you listen to Mo Mo? Who knows her own thoughts better than her? Why do we impose our guesses on her? What she thinks, she knows her best, but I can''t prove it, the child is so anxious."


    "I can''t bear her being so uncomfortable, and even more so because our embarrassment makes her feel so uncomfortable."


    "Leave aside these, just say that the Wei family has taken care of us over the years, not talking about others, but only talking about the two elders and Wei Mingwen and his wife. That is really good for Momo. The more our family talks to this day, we will become As one of the top home furnishing brands in China, the Wei family also helped us lead a lot of lines. Don¡¯t those people just watch the Wei family work with us?"


    "At the dinner table today, we were angry with Zhiqian because of Momo''s affairs. We didn''t want their attitude to be together so obvious. Although the words were not too straightforward, the attitude clearly showed that we were right Zhiqian''s age. Dislike it."

 Chapter 628： You finally did something big

    "These, don''t the two elders see it, can''t Wei Mingwen and his wife? They didn''t say anything, let us say it."


    "Later, the old lady even asked Zhi Qian to come back with us, knowing that we were at the dinner table, in front of them, and there were a lot of things we wanted to say that we couldn''t actually say." Xu Mingzhen sighed and sucked. Nose, "So let Zhiqian come back with us, so that we can let go of scolding whatever we want to scold him. And because of Momo''s relationship, Zhiqian can''t go back and say anything to the old man and his parents."


    "In fact, our attitude at the dinner table is already very excessive." Xu Mingzhen said, "It''s not just Mo Mo who is our daughter. Zhi Qian is also the grandson of the second elder, the son of Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan. Would anyone want to see us? Do you dislike Zhiqian so much?"


    "Regardless of age, Zhi Qian is the next Patriarch of the Wei family and the president of Wei Feng. Outside, he represents the entire Wei family. Who is not in awe of him when he meets him? But when we get here, he was disgusted? The second elder and Wei Mingwen. What do you think of the couple? But they understand that we cherish Momo''s heart and don''t care about it."


    "People think about us everywhere, just for the sake of the second elder and Wei Mingwen and his wife, we can''t continue to dislike Zhiqian." Xu Mingzhen reminded.


    "Regardless of all aspects, Zhiqian is indeed the best one. Even if you look for it again, can you still find something better than him?" Xu Mingzhen said, "We don''t know or understand those boys. , Who knows if it is the same on the outside? In case it is a gold and jade, and the one who is defeated, isn¡¯t it letting silent grievances? It¡¯s better to Zhiqian, knowing the roots. Anyway, we have known him since he was fifteen. He often comes here. We all understand his temper and character."


    "Actually, I think about it, Mo Mo and Zhi Qian are together, I''m relieved."


    Talking stiffly, he sighed: "You are right, I didn''t expect it, thanks to your reminder."


    Xu Mingzhen smiled and said, "You can manage such a large group with ease. How can you not think of these things? It''s just that you love Momo too much."


    "Then tomorrow..." Tan Wenci gritted his teeth and said, "If that kid comes again, shall we agree?"


    Xu Mingzhen pursed his lips and said, "I promised, but I couldn''t agree so happy. Although we are very relieved to know that he will not let Mo Mo wronged, we have to let Zhiqian remember, Mo Mo. It''s not easy to come by, so cherish it."


    "Besides..." Xu Mingzhen hesitated for a while, and then whispered, "Mo Mo is still young, but Zhi Qian is almost thirty. Men...when there is always that kind of need, especially if you haven''t heard Zhi Qian say it. He has never had a girlfriend before, and he has no such experience, and his private life is very clean. We are familiar with him, and naturally we also know."


    "He..." Xu Mingzhen was a little hard to say, "To put it bluntly, he''s still a baby!"


    "I just got a girlfriend. It''s a legitimate relationship. Can I bear it? He is a young guy, a healthy man, and it''s easy to get into trouble with Mo Mo."


    Thanks to Wei Zhiqian''s absence, otherwise he would have to talk to Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen.


    Previously, he repeatedly disliked his old age.


    As a result, when this sort of thing happens, he becomes a young guy?


    No such double standard!


    "We Momo is still young, so we can''t do it so early..." Xu Mingzhen was not embarrassed to say anymore.


    However, I also understand the speech.


    "Yes." Tan Wenci nodded, "We still have to look at them! Falling in love and falling in love, but you must be honest, and you can''t do things that cross the line."


    Seeing that Tan''s words are understood, Xu Mingzhen nodded, "If Zhi Qian comes back tomorrow, we will make our meaning clear to him."


    Tan Wenci nodded.


    Although the matter is settled.


    But the newly grown girl was coaxed into a girlfriend by Wei Zhiqian, and she couldn''t make it through talking about words.


    I can¡¯t fall asleep even if I toss about in bed at night.


    Of course, these are all things to follow.


    It was said that Wei Zhiqian had left from Tan''s house, but did not return to his old house, and went straight to the company.


    On the way, I called the old house.


    Explain to the elders and parents.


    "Tan Mo''s family spoils her too much, so they are not reconciled that the newly-grown daughter will become someone else''s family so soon. Although I came back with them, they didn''t say anything about me, and they haven''t said much about me in our family. Seeing what the uncle and auntie meant, I actually agreed to it in my heart, but I just feel unwilling.


    Whose child is not Bom?


    Talking about Wenci and Xu Mingzhen''s attitude, he thought, even if the two elders and their parents are generous, they will inevitably be a little unhappy.


    But not wanting, the old lady smiled and said, "It''s good for them to be like this. You don''t look at how old you are. Age is second. If we have a little girl in our family, a man will protect her every day when she is six years old. Now, when she grew up, she turned our little girl into his girlfriend. Your grandfather and your dad can beat that person out!"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    The old man and his dad won''t beat him out with clumsiness.


    "Grandma, you said that if I have a girlfriend, I can enter the house." Wei Zhiqian said, "But now I have a girlfriend, you still want to beat me out of the house?"


    "What nonsense." The old lady snorted. "I said that there are little girls in our family. Isn''t there no one where we are now? Now it''s not our little girl who was coaxed away, it was you who coaxed the little girl. Come in, it''s different."


    "After so many years, you finally did a great job." From the phone, you can hear the old lady''s deep joy.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    From small to large, he did everything well.


    In the eyes of the old lady, why did he only do this important thing?


    Of course, Wei Zhiqian also felt that this was the biggest thing he did.


    "Mo Mo is too young, and I have suffered a little from you." The old lady vomited.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Because he couldn''t see the other end of the phone, Xiao Menghan nodded vigorously after hearing the old lady''s words, which fully demonstrated that she couldn''t agree more with the old lady''s words.


    Otherwise, Wei Zhiqian would be even more depressed.


    "However, I still think it''s better than looking for someone else. Let''s watch the little girl grow up and understand her. Momo is cute and cute, and kisses us again." The old lady was extremely satisfied.


    Seeing that the elders were not disgusted with the attitude of Tan''s family, I felt relieved.


    When Wei Zhiqian came to the company, he came directly to Zhou Jingan''s office.


    In Zhou Jingan''s office, there were five other people sitting in front of the computer.

 Chapter 629： Found out

    "President!" Zhou Jingan hurriedly called when Wei Zhiqian came in.


    Everyone else was staring at the computer, hearing Zhou Jingan''s voice, then looked up from the computer screen.


    "Wei Shao." everyone shouted.


    "I found it out." A girl hurriedly sounded at the door.


    Wei Zhiqian had already entered the office at this time, and looked towards the door with everyone, it was Yu Hanxia.


    When Zhou Jingan''s contact came over, Yu Hanxia heard that it was related to Tanmo.


    When I heard that Tanmo was framed again, Yu Hanxia liked the little girl Tanmo very much.


    Especially when she thinks of her well-behaved and clever look, and she wants to be as tall as her, her smile can''t stop.


    So I heard that Tan Mo had encountered something again, so he asked to come over.


    Zhou Jingan thought, although Yu Hanxia is not good at computer technology, he is very good at investigation.


    In particular, Yu Hanxia likes to talk about ink, so he was naturally more attentive when investigating, and let Yu Hanxia come over.


    Sure enough, Yu Hanxia moved quickly.


    They just came out the comparison result and less than an hour later, Yu Hanxia investigated the result and came back.


    "It''s Feng Keer." Yu Hanxia said, "From the perspective of the photo and the distance to the room, I am sure that Feng Keer lives in the room."


    It''s easy to find someone.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Destroy all the photos of Feng Keer." Wei Zhiqian said solemnly.


    This is not difficult.


    Zhou Jingan was not allowed to relay it, and someone immediately took care of it.


    "Why does Feng Keer target Tanmo?" Zhou Jingan asked with a frown.


    "I checked the hotel''s surveillance and found the time of the picture in this group of photos." Yu Hanxia said, and looked at Wei Zhiqian. Now I want to rush out with a lot of words and contempt.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows.


    In other words, she also saw all the pictures at the door.


    "The location of Wei Shao Station is a blind spot. The surveillance camera is actually not as clear as the angle of this group of photos." Yu Hanxia explained, "We can only see the half of Wei Shaolu outside the door frame, and nothing else."


    When Wei Zhiqian went to talk to Tan Mo that night, he also paid attention to monitoring.


    Therefore, a concealed location that cannot be easily captured by surveillance cameras was specially selected.


    Even if he is really photographed, he can only be photographed.


    In any case, it is impossible for him to let Tan Mo be criticized.


    Be careful at this point, he must have it.


    But even if the monitor did not see it, this group of photos is already very clear.


    It still does not prevent Yu Hanxia from cursing Wei Zhiqian "animals. beasts" in his heart.


    "That afternoon, Feng Ke''er looked for Tan Mo and Tan Mo, and asked to change the play to increase her role." Yu Hanxia inquired quite clearly, "but I didn''t agree with Tan Mo and Tan Mo. Feng Keer threatened to strike. , Tan Quanqi and Tan Mo still disagree. Tan Quanqi''s attitude is very firm, saying that if Feng Keer does not want to play, he will not do it. He will delete Feng Keer''s role."


    "Tan Jinqi directly approached Feng Keer''s agent to express his attitude. It was not a joke. In the end, Feng Keer''s agent lowered his head and admitted his mistake, so that Feng Keer stayed and didn''t dare to mention anything more. "Yu Hanxia said.


    "Which family does this Feng Keer belong to?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    Kefeng is only a company under Wei Feng and operates independently. It is naturally impossible for Wei Zhiqian to even pay attention to the trivial matter of the cooperation between Feng Keer and Kefeng.


    Yu Hanxia said: "I found out that Feng Keer had a conflict with Tan Wanqi and Tanmo, so I went to investigate Feng Keer again."


    "Feng Keer is an artist of BRICS Entertainment." Yu Hanxia said, "BRICS Entertainment has a cooperation agreement with Kefeng. If you share it with her, there will be almost no money left in her hands."


    "But in the same way, by increasing her exposure rate, she can also make money from other places." Yu Hanxia said smoothly, "This time playing in the play of talking and talking chess is also a good way to go. Feng Keer¡¯s company intends to make her appear as the second female in this show, and then do a good job of marketing, and add some interesting clips on various platforms to get a wave of audiences. Then take advantage of the situation and immediately join the group and star in Kefeng The heroine of a platform drama."


    "In other words, Feng Keer''s plays rely on Kefeng?" Wei Zhiqian summed up.


    "That''s it." Yu Hanxia nodded.


    Wei Zhiqian snorted, took out his mobile phone, and directly called Kefeng''s CEO Xu Dashi.


    Xu Dashi was playing golf with his friends at this time.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    He was still a little unhappy.


    Today is a rest day.


    Who is bothering him at this time?


    Xu Dashi frowned and took out his phone.


    It turned out that it was Wei Zhiqian''s name.


    Xu Dashi was so excited that he immediately said to his golfer, "I will answer the phone first."


    The golfers naturally let him be free.


    Xu Dashi quickly trot two steps, went a little further, and quickly picked up the phone.


    "Mr. Wei." Xu Dashi shouted.


    Wei Zhiqian actually called him personally, and it was on the weekend.


    It is important to think about this.


    "Feng Keer, do you know?" Wei Zhiqian asked directly without talking nonsense.


    Xu Dashi naturally knows that he is in this business. He remembers clearly which brokerage companies the company has cooperation with and which artists have agreements with.


    "I know." Xu Dashi didn''t ask a question, he just said something silly.


    Take the initiative to say: "Her company signed an agreement with Kefeng to let Feng Keer appear in platform dramas at a very low price. This way, the cost of Kefeng''s platform dramas is greatly reduced. And they want resources, they must agree to Kefeng Harsh conditions."


    Now the platform is the one with the greatest say.


    Even some film and television companies, in order to pass the review smoothly and quickly on the platform, and let the drama play out early, will agree to some more stringent terms in the contract.


    It can be seen how much the platform has the right to speak now.


    Wei Zhiqian is the one who owns such a platform.


    "This person is restless." Wei Zhiqian tapped his fingertips on Zhou Jingan''s desk for a few random times, and made her act as a demon on the crew, threatening to talk about everything and ask for extra play.


    "Kefeng has invested a lot in this drama, and I am very optimistic. I cannot allow such a demon to exist." Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    An excitement of Xu Da Shimeng quickly explained, ¡°I really don¡¯t know, Feng Ke¡¯er has always been very honest before. And she also knows that our investment in this drama is very large, so she proactively begged us to let her join. This movie Her pay for the show is even low and negligible. It is precisely because of this that I count her as well."


    Feng Keer didn''t just watch this drama with a huge investment, so the publicity will definitely keep up.

 Chapter 630： block

    But the wind is directed at the investment in this drama, and then it will have to desperately promote and advertise.


    Regardless of her, her exposure will be greatly improved.


    So I cried and begged to join.


    "I attach great importance to this play." Wei Zhiqian said solemnly, "and gave Tan Zhiqi and Tan Mo the right to speak completely independently, just to prevent similar situations from happening."


    "Since Feng Ke''er knows that the investment in this drama is so large, she knows that this drama can''t have any water injection. How dare she change the drama and add drama to destroy the effect of this drama?" Wei Zhiqian paused in his voice. Swish coldly, "I have been looking forward to the finished effect of this show."


    One of Xu Da Shimeng''s spirits said: "I will personally warn her immediately and let her not mess around!"


    "She''s already in chaos, what''s the use of warning?" Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "The crew is now at an important stage of filming, and she dare to fabricate the crew''s scandal in an attempt to destroy the quality of the show. The filming is not finished yet. If something bad happens first, what should I do when the drama is on the air? Is anyone willing to watch it?"


    Xu Dashi was startled, "What scandal? She came out? Who is with whom?"


    Could it be Xu Miaotong and Guo Shaoyu''s?


    "Where is there any scandal in the crew?" Wei Zhiqian said solemnly, "Naturally she fabricated it for revenge."


    As for the scandal, Wei Zhiqian certainly would not tell Xu Dashi.


    That set of photos was intercepted when he arrived, and will not be transmitted again.


    "Fortunately, the news was intercepted on my side. She didn''t let her have a chance to spread it out. If it really spreads out, you know how much the crew will lose," Wei Zhiqian said.


    Xu Dashi is really soaked with cold sweat behind his back at this moment.


    Being blown by the autumn wind in October again, it was really chilling.


    "The drama hasn''t been broadcast yet, so she''s acting like this. When the drama is broadcast, we don''t want to let the performance of the show be a surprise, she is more aggressive?" Wei Zhiqian said, "When the time comes, I will care about the show. There are too many people. From the director and screenwriter to our producer, we all hope that the performance of the show will be good."


    If Xu Dashi couldn''t think of this, he wouldn''t be able to take the position of CEO of Kefeng.


    Now the cold sweat keeps coming out, can''t stop it.


    "I discussed with the talk leader and kicked Feng Ke''er out and not let her shoot." Xu Dashi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "Let her stay on the crew again, maybe she will be a demon again."


    Wei Zhiqian finally nodded in satisfaction.


    Xu Dashi is still a sensible person.


    "Specifically, you go talk to them." Wei Zhiqian said, "Also, don''t give it to Feng Keer''s drama originally promised to her. Since you are dealing with Feng Keer''s company. Feng Keer''s company is like that. Many people, let them be replaced by another person. How to promise Feng Keer''s resources, then how to promise to others."


    "Anyway, if you don''t give it to Feng Keer, her company can''t really not want these benefits, but it''s just another person. There are not many other people in the company, but there are many artists. You are determined not to use Feng Keer, she The company can''t give up these resources, and there are other artists to train." Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    Xu Dashi understood Wei Zhiqian''s meaning as soon as he heard it.


    Knowing his resolute attitude, Xu Dashi immediately promised: "I know what you mean. No matter what, Feng Keer will no longer be involved in the drama he is directing, let alone appear in any of Kefeng''s dramas. I immediately Just go and do this, and when you''re done, contact some old friends to adjust their free time, and everyone sits down for a meal. I will talk about Kefeng''s treatment of Feng Keer."


    "Of course, I definitely can''t say the specific reason, just let my friends know that she is restless." Said it is a friend, in fact, it is because of the people who are tied together.


    When it comes to them, all they know are their peers in the circle.


    Sometimes the interests are the same, and sometimes there is competition.


    Who can guarantee that going back will not become a competitive relationship?


    Xu Dashi is very cautious and will not make Feng Keer''s matter so clear, so that people will use this matter in the future to become a weapon against them.


    "I promise that no one in the industry will use Feng Keer again in the future." Xu Dashi said, "Anyway, Feng Keer is still just a small artist, and he has not taken part in a drama by himself. With the addition of "Broken Continent", only two dramas have been filmed. , She is still a supporting role, no good grades, no one will beg her to make a film, she has to. Don¡¯t use her, there are others. As you said, there are so many artists in her company, and there are too many artists without her. Others. Similarly, there are so many artists in the entertainment market. There is no irreplaceability for a small artist like her."


    Xu Dashi is now a lot more relaxed, "It''s too easy to block her."


    Wei Zhiqian was very satisfied with Xu Dashi''s flexibility.


    Just listen to his words and you will know what to do later, you don''t need to say too much, and even teach him how to do it step by step.


    "Just do what you said." Wei Zhiqian''s tone revealed satisfaction.


    "I will do it well." Xu Dashi said hurriedly.


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Zhiqian saw that a few people had come here to work on this weekend, and the efficiency was still so high, so he said, "You did a good job, and the bonus this month is doubled."


    Including Zhou Jing''an, all of them were happily shining with their eyes.


    You know, they have a lot of bonuses.


    Double it again, this year, you can lie flat.


    Wei Zhiqian asked everyone to go back and rest.


    He also went back to the old house.


    Although I have already talked to the old lady on the phone, it is better to talk in person, and then look at the attitude of the parents.


    There are still many things you can''t see through the phone.


    Wei Zhiqian sneered while walking outside and thought, Feng Ke''er is probably curious now, why the photos haven''t been sent out yet.


    Let her be curious.


    After that, she didn''t even have the qualifications to be curious.


    *


    Just as Wei Zhiqian guessed, Feng Keer is indeed very strange.


    She also gave the money and the photos, why is there no movement on Weibo?


    She was about to find the marketing account she contacted again. Who knew that the phone became a brick and couldn''t turn on the phone.


    The computer is also useless, no matter how she presses the power button.


    Feng Keer had to let the assistant hold the phone and the computer to fix it.


    Now that there is no contact tool, and no way to contact the marketing account, I can only wait for the assistant''s news.


    Unexpectedly, the assistant called to reply, saying that both the mobile phone and the computer must be reinstalled.


    But once the system was reinstalled, everything stored in the phone and computer was gone.


    But without reinstalling the system, the mobile phone and the computer are all one small, one large and two bricks, and they cannot even be turned on.


    When Feng Ke''er heard it, he realized that the photos he had stored in his phone must be gone.

 Chapter 631： It must be a complaint

    She didn''t back up the photos to the computer.


    Thinking of using WeChat to contact the marketing account, those photos are equivalent to having a backup on WeChat.


    When I look back, I can see it whether I use a mobile phone or log in to WeChat with a computer.


    How could she have expected that the mobile phone and the computer can''t be turned on?


    Thinking of this, Feng Keer''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Even if you reinstall the system, it doesn¡¯t matter. WeChat has re-downloaded and logged in. The previous records should be saved, right?


    Feng Keer was also not sure, and wondered if it would be saved.


    But there is always hope.


    He told the assistant to reinstall the computer and mobile phone.


    When the assistant came back with her mobile phone and computer, Feng Kerr hurriedly turned on her mobile phone, and immediately downloaded WeChat again.


    However, apart from the contact person, there is no history record at all.


    Not reconciled, she used the computer to download WeChat again.


    There is still no record.


    Those photos are not so scumbag left.


    In her hand, there was no way to talk about ink.


    Feng Kerer pursed her lips, then found the marketing account she contacted, and asked him: "When are you going to post the photos I gave you?"


    Entertainment Bapi: "I''m sorry, I went to verify the matter, there is a problem with this photo, I can''t post it."


    Feng Keer naturally did not use her WeChat account, but instead used a trumpet called Ke Ke Xili: "Where is the problem? The photos are all real, without touching any hands or feet."


    Entertainment Bapi: "Don''t cheat me, there are obvious PS traces in the photo. Is this true?"


    Entertainment Bapi¡¯s subcutaneous account has a particularly good relationship with Lu Man.


    It was he who told Lu Man about this first.


    Now Feng Keer finds him, he is so fooling Feng Keer.


    Feng Keer had no evidence anyway.


    She did not dare to say who she was.


    Kekexili: "It''s not from P!"


    Entertainment Bapi: "You said that it is not right? I have checked with a computer expert. In our business, I am very cautious, and I am afraid that one is not good, and I receive a lawyer''s letter. Only receiving a lawyer''s letter is okay, the most I''m afraid of the court summons. I don''t want to get into a lawsuit because of this. Your photo is not true, and you have no sincerity. Let''s not cooperate."


    After speaking, he sent her a transfer.


    Entertainment Bapi: "I will return the money to you, and we will assume it''s all right."


    Kekexili: "Where are those photos? You give me those photos too."


    Entertainment Bapi looked at it, and Xin said that Lu Man moved very fast.


    Also, this great **** always moves fast.


    The other party obviously has no photos, and I don''t know how the photos were destroyed by her.


    Entertainment Bapi said: "I deleted all the photos. Since the photos are fake, I won''t keep them. In case one day the account is lost, the phone or computer is lost, and the photo leaks. I know that the photo is fake. , Other people don¡¯t know, I just caused a lot of trouble."


    Feng Ke''er is so angry, how did this marketing account achieve the tens of millions of red V? The courage is so small!


    Now he has no photos, what should she do?


    Wei Zhiqian still overestimated Feng Kerr.


    Feng Keer was not willing to look for more marketing accounts at all.


    What I fancy is that the account of Entertainment Bapi is quite influential, with many fans and high reading volume.


    If there is any gossip, as long as he posts it, he will be able to search hot search.


    So he didn''t look for anyone, and planned to spend all his money on entertainment Bapi.


    It takes one million to make entertainment eight skins and one hair.


    Where does she have so much spare money to find a few more marketing accounts?


    She is not one of the most popular ones. She is rich. She can ask the studio or company to find more familiar marketing accounts for linkage, and she can also get discounts.


    She is now a small artist, and she hasn''t made much money yet.


    She didn''t have much money for the filming, and most of the money for the advertisements she received went to the pocket of the agency.


    She was able to come up with this million because she made up her mind.


    That was determined to ruin Tanmo.


    Who knows, Entertainment Bapi didn''t even pick it up.


    She wanted to find other people, but now, there is no photo of her face, so what about other people?


    When Feng Keer was depressed, she unexpectedly received another call from Yu Lanxi.


    "Ke''er, pack up your luggage, pack and send the ones you can''t take away. Let''s go back to city B tomorrow." Yu Lanxin''s voice was a bit cold on the phone.


    "Why? My play hasn''t finished yet." Feng Keer said.


    "There is no play for you." Magnolia''s voice became colder and colder. "The president of Kefeng just contacted me personally and said that he had already told the talk leader that this play is nothing for you. The movie will also be deleted. The follow-up publicity does not require you to cooperate."


    "Why?" Feng Keer''s hands and feet were cold, "I have already cooperated well with the filming, so why didn''t I let me film it? You have to give me a reason."


    "Ke Feng learned that you threatened the director and screenwriter to change the script by taking the role. They said that they have invested a lot in this drama and have great expectations. You can''t let the crew have a restless artist like you." Magnolia said truthfully.


    She also did not expect that Xu Dashi contacted her personally.


    She didn''t even expect that this matter would have caused Xu Dashi''s place.


    Yu Lanxi dared to give Feng Keer this idea before because he felt that this kind of thing was too common in the circle.


    Such a small matter would not disturb Xu Dashi at all.


    But I didn''t want to, but was shocked.


    Xu Dashi did not say that Feng Keer fabricated the scandal.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t tell him in detail, Xu Dashi heard the song and knew the elegance, so he didn''t tell Yulan Ximing.


    Feng Ke''er fabricated the scandal, and it ended at Wei Zhiqian''s place.


    There is no relevant news on the Internet.


    Even if I said that, Feng Ke''er didn''t admit it, and there was some wrangling about this matter.


    Xu Dashi didn''t want to waste time on this, so he only said that Feng Keer threatened to strike out and add drama.


    This matter is obvious to all, Yulanxi also personally participated, and they cannot tolerate denial.


    Yu Lanxi was also taken aback, and the first reaction was to talk about everything and file a complaint with Xu Dashi.


    At that time, Yu Lanxi cast aside his lips, and said that he talked all about chess. He was still playing small reports when he was so big, it was not atmospheric at all.


    Immediately afterwards, he immediately spoke to Feng Keer: "Mr. Xu, I have already scolded Feng Keer severely for that matter. And with me watching on the crew, I will never let her make a bad job again. Things, you believe me."


    "Heh." Xu Dashi chuckled coldly, "Aren''t you there when Feng Keer said the threat? Why didn''t I see you stop it at that time?"


    Magnolia heard him so sure that he obviously knew the details of what happened at that time.


    It is more and more definitely a complaint.


    Contempt in my heart.


    Talking about chess, a big man, doing all these little things.

 Chapter 632： Mingren dont speak secret words

    "Ms. Yu, let''s not talk secretly. She Feng Keer dared to do this, and of course your support is indispensable. I didn''t say it before, because it was for the sake of each other''s face, but if you want to intercede for her, then I will be vain. Being a good person will save you face." Xu Dashi said very bluntly.


    There is a lot of cooperation with Kefeng, and Yulanxi also has a lot of contact with Xu Dashi.


    But I''ve never seen Xu Dashi so rude.


    Xu Dashi is so sophisticated and sleek. He always speaks like a spring breeze, and he feels comfortable as if he has been passed through the meridians. He stops at everything he says.


    This is the first time she has seen Xu Dashi speak so bluntly, as if there is no city at all.


    "We have given Feng Ke''er the pay, and we have not caused her to lose anything." Xu Dashi said.


    Yulan Xixin said that the scenes had been deleted, so what''s the use of the pay?


    And in this way, it also disrupted the company''s planning for Feng Keer.


    She lost her role as the second female in "Broken Continent", how can the heroine play behind it?


    "In addition, because of her being able to be a demon with such a big investment, a discerning person knows how much we expect from this show at a glance. She can still be a demon on the crew for that little profit. Feng. We can¡¯t use this person, and we don¡¯t dare to use such a big Buddha."


    "You are..." Yu Lanxi raised her heart high, with a bad premonition.


    Xu Dashi didn''t let her guess, and said: "I know that Kefeng has an agreement with your company to give some platform dramas to your company''s actors to perform."


    In one fell swoop, he became an actor in the company, not Feng Keer.


    "We don''t dare to use Feng Ke''er. There are many actors in your company, and many people want this opportunity. Just give this opportunity to honest people. We continue to cooperate, and the previous cooperation conditions will remain the same. "Xu Dashi said, "If you are not happy, we will not force it. We can only cooperate with other companies."


    There are many people waiting in line to work with them.


    "This..." Yu Lanxi suddenly felt cold, but Feng Keer didn''t even plan to use Feng Keer in any future dramas.


    Of course, Feng Keer doesn''t shoot anything that''s windy, and there are other platforms that won''t block the road.


    The company praises Feng Keer so much because Feng Keer seems to be obedient.


    Most of the money he makes is in the company, and Feng Kerr dare not disagree.


    Feng Ke''er can also be willing to let her go to accompany the dinner or something.


    Of course, if you become disobedient in the future, you can just replace it.


    Yu Lanxi quickly pondered for a while, and then said to Xu Dashi: "Mr. Xu, I can do what Feng Keer is doing in this drama. It''s because she doesn''t do things idiomatically. You have to delete her role. I have a relationship with the company. Justified reasons can be explained. But our company¡¯s deal with Kefeng is no longer my turn. I have to contact our boss."


    "You don''t need to worry about that." Is Xu Dashi someone who even didn''t think of this?


    "I will contact your boss for the next thing, and you just take Feng Keer away." Xu Dashi will tell Yulanxi about the next thing, but he doesn''t bother to listen to Yulanxi intercede for Feng Keer.


    So I just made it clear that it was so serious that Magnolia naturally didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this time, Yu Lanxi, who was talking on the phone with Feng Keer, couldn''t help but wandered to the time when he was talking on the phone with Xu Dashi.


    "But, I''m not making trouble anymore, and I''m still filming with peace of mind. If they don''t believe me, I can make a guarantee!" Feng Keer was frightened and did not dare to lose this opportunity.


    Feng Keer''s words drew Yulanxi''s thoughts back.


    "This matter was decided by the president of Kefeng himself. Who do you promise? Even if the filming is out, Mr. Xu said that you have deleted your part, even if you talk about chess, you still have to listen." Yu Lanxi knew Feng Ke The child is going to be abandoned.


    With the temperament of their boss, Feng Keer would certainly not be kept.


    As Xu Dashi said, there are so many artists, who shouldn''t be changed?


    After finally vacating a training place, those people in the company can''t be mad?


    "We are not in the same hotel. It is so late now. It is not convenient for me to go to your place." Yu Lanxi made an excuse.


    Otherwise, she would have to listen to Feng Kerr crying.


    Now that Feng Ke''er is finished, Yu Lanxi will naturally not take her too seriously.


    There are many crews living in the hotel near the film and television city, and the rooms are very tight.


    The actors have to live well, they have to live in suites.


    If one hotel cannot be accommodated, the accompanying persons will be assigned to other hotels.


    Therefore, Yu Lanxi did not stay in a hotel with Feng Keer.


    At this moment, it just saved her to talk to Feng Keer about these things in person.


    "I have booked a flight at 10:30 tomorrow morning." Yulanxi said, "Tomorrow at eight o''clock, I will wait for you at the gate of your hotel."


    Feng Ke''er took a deep breath and said, "Sister Lanxi, before...you gave me the idea before, let me threaten to talk about chess, and if you don''t give me extra play, I won''t play it."


    "This matter...I can''t be blamed entirely on me!" Feng Keer said without a word.


    She was really panicked, how could she think of a good way.


    When Magnolia heard her say this, she suddenly became angry, "You want to increase the exposure rate and increase the drama. I took you as my own person and gave you an idea. But I also reminded you that this matter is risky. It still depends on whether the other person is under threat. It doesn''t work for everyone. You think about it before sitting. You also said that you won''t blame me for success. Now you use this to blame me?"


    "If you think it was me who delayed you, I''ll look at the company when I go back, and change someone to take you." Yulanxi said bluntly.


    "Sister Lanxi, I didn''t mean that." Feng Keer said quickly.


    Yulanxi is a very capable agent of their company.


    She followed Yulanxi and was still praised, not knowing how many people envied her.


    If Yu Lanxi asked the company to change her agent, the company might think that she had an upset with Yu Lanxi and would change her to an incompetent agent.


    Feng Keer repeatedly apologized to Yu Lanxi.


    Yu Lanxi didn''t care much about Feng Ke''er''s apology now, and patiently said a few words to Feng Ke''er.


    As for waiting for Feng Ke''er to discover that she was blocked by Kefeng, it was the next thing.


    At this time, Feng Keer thought again: "Did you talk about everything and file a complaint?"


    Yu Lanxi was trying to find a target to stand, so that Feng Keer had a target to vent.


    Lest Feng Keer always bother her.


    "It should be, otherwise, why would Xu always know all the details of that day?" Yu Lanxi said.


    Regardless of whether you can talk about chess, Feng Keer thinks it is fine anyway.


    Feng Ke''er hung up the phone and wanted to find Tan Jinqi. After leaving the house, halfway through the walk, she remembered that Tan Jinqi was not in the crew and went back to City B while resting.

 Chapter 633： Across the screen

    She felt more and more that talking about all the chess was deliberate, and just took advantage of this moment to walk away and avoid her.


    *


    When Wei Zhiqian went to the old house, he talked to the two elders and Wei Mingwen and his wife in person, and explained the attitude of the family in detail.


    "Can we still be so careful? Just compare our hearts, and we can understand the mood of Mo Mo''s parents." Xiao Menghan said with a smile.


    These words made Wei Zhiqian let go of his heart.


    "Well, you have tossed a lot today, so hurry back and rest." The old lady said, "Don''t you have to talk about family tomorrow? If you have enough energy, you will behave well tomorrow."


    "According to what you said, tomorrow Mo Mo''s parents should relax and agree to the two of you." The old man reminded, "Don''t drop the chain at a critical time."


    After Wei Zhiqian left, the old lady smiled and said, "Look at how nervous he is now, it''s not like no one looked down on him at the beginning."


    "It''s good to be nervous. It means that when I grow up, I know it hurts people." Xiao Menghan smiled with satisfaction, "In this way, Mo Mo will marry our family, and the family will be at ease."


    The old lady knew that her daughter-in-law''s temperament was not an insincere, sweethearted person.


    She really thinks so when she says so.


    Her eldest daughter-in-law has always been mindful.


    *


    In the evening, Tan Mo was in the room and received a video call from Wei Zhiqian.


    "Uncle." Tanmo answered when the phone rang for the first time.


    She also wondered if Wei Zhiqian would sneak into her bedroom like that night.


    Tan Mo still remembers Wei Zhiqian''s skill, deftly like a leopard.


    Quietly at night, and agile and vigorous.


    Every action is beautiful.


    Although it is not appropriate to let Wei Zhiqian sneak into her bedroom at night.


    But she really wanted to watch Wei Zhiqian jump up again.


    "I wanted to find you." Wei Zhiqian said on the initiative, "but I also thought that my father-in-law and my three elder brothers were still very dissatisfied with me today. If they found out that I was looking for you, they would definitely treat me even less. Satisfied. Even if I wanted to let go, I was afraid that I would be angrily refused to agree."


    "It''s better to be cautious and don''t be discovered." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She was speechless.


    What''s the father-in-law''s eldest brother.


    Uncle changed his words too quickly, right.


    He is not afraid of being called Shunzui anymore. He will not be able to change his mouth tomorrow, and he will be beaten out by her father.


    "It''s all right before. After all, your family doesn''t know it, so you won''t be too concerned. Even if you hear your voice, you just find a reason and you will pass by." Wei Zhiqian said, "but now they know, they will definitely treat you. Pay attention to every move and every move of yours. If there is a little noise in your room, they will doubt it."


    Tan Moxin said that this is indeed the case.


    Then nodded.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled, put it away again, and suddenly became serious.


    "Uncle, is there something important?" Tan Mo also rarely saw Wei Zhiqian being so serious.


    "I should have gone to see you and told you face to face, but now the situation does not allow it. Even in the daytime, I am afraid that my father-in-law would not let us be alone." Wei Zhiqian smiled.


    Tan Mo still decided to remind him, "Uncle, you are so accustomed to screaming so quickly, what should you do if you accidentally leak your mouth when you come tomorrow?"


    "That''s right." Who knows Wei Zhiqian actually laughed. Whatever he looks at, he feels that his smile is a bit treacherous, "This is just so that the father-in-law and mother-in-law can directly recognize it. They just want to refute, I have something to deal with.


    Tan Wenci''s couple is not as good as he is.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    If you just say that my parents can''t tell you, it''s over.


    However, Wei Zhiqian didn''t talk much about this matter, and said: "Last time I went to Sanguan Mountain to find you."


    Tan Mo nodded.


    Sanguan Mountain is the mountain where I have talked about chess and filming before.


    "It''s my fault, because I wasn''t careful enough. I was stolen by Feng Keer at your door. It was photographed. At that time, you just opened the door and I was holding you. But her angle only captured my back. She I should have taken a lot of photos. I specially selected a clear picture of your face and sent it to the marketing account."


    Wei Zhiqian told Tanmo about the matter.


    "The matter has been resolved, and she has no photos in her hands. She dared to do this kind of thing, and the entertainment industry will not even think of her place in the future." Wei Zhiqian mentioned it, still couldn''t help but sink his face.


    "I''m telling you this just to let you know that if someone has conflicts with you, they will try to frame you if they fail to achieve their goals." Wei Zhiqian said, "You should not have any chance to meet her in the future. But if Just in case, if you know who she is, just ignore her."


    Tan Mo nodded, "I will guard her."


    It was still early, and Wei Zhiqian was reluctant to end the chat with Tan Mo so early.


    "Are you sleepy?" Wei Zhiqian asked Tanmo.


    Looking from the screen, Tan Mo was lying on his side, resting on the pillow.


    Tan Mo shook his head, "I''m not sleepy yet. I used to leaned on the bedside to watch the video. I was a little tired after sitting for a long time, so I just lay down and watched it."


    "Then let''s both lie down and chat?" Wei Zhiqian also learned the same way, lying on his side.


    He put the phone in front of him.


    Looking at it this way, it was as if the two were lying face to face.


    Although separated by the screen, there is still an indescribable intimacy.


    Wei Zhiqian chatted with Tan Mo in a low voice, even if it was just a conversation, Tan Mo did not dare to make a loud voice.


    I was afraid that the loud voice would attract the family, and in a fit of anger, she would not let her talk to Wei Zhiqian.


    In the quiet night, only a little bit of birds outside called insects, and occasionally the rustle of the wind blowing over the leaves.


    Because both of them live in a very good location.


    Wei Zhiqian returned to live in the Wei mansion tonight.


    Tan Mo lives in a villa at home and is firmly surrounded by the community in the hinterland.


    There are circles of green space and canals outside.


    So even if there is a car passing by on the road outside the community, Tanjia is still quiet.


    With Wei Zhiqian''s whispering voice, Tan Mo closed his eyelids unknowingly and fell asleep.


    Wei Zhiqian''s lips showed a gentle smile that made his heart turn into a pool of water, so he looked at Tanmo and didn''t speak.


    Even just watching her sleep is a very happy thing.


    Wei Zhiqian can''t wait to live with Tan Mo, watching her fall asleep every night and waiting for her to wake up in the morning.


    It is a very happy thing to think about it.


    Wei Zhiqian did not turn off the call.


    Instead, I took the charger at the head of the bed, connected it to the phone, and planned to leave it alone.


    As long as Tanmo''s mobile phone has electricity, he can watch Tanmo go to sleep.


    However, it didn''t take long for Wei Zhiqian''s idea to be shattered.


    Because Tan Mo fell asleep, he let go of his hand and the phone hit the bed directly.


    It happened that the screen fell down, and the front camera was naturally attached to the bed.

 Chapter 634： Who is his own with you!

    So, when Wei Zhiqian looked over, the screen became pitch black, and nothing was seen.


    Wei Zhiqian laughed. It seems that the wish to watch the little girl fall asleep at night and wait for the little girl to wake up in the morning can really be realized by living together.


    But Rao was so, Wei Zhiqian was not willing to hang up.


    He was not willing to hang up the phone without Tan Mo knowing.


    Anyway, his cell phone is charged and he is not in a hurry.


    Facing the black screen, he said softly, "Momo, good night."


    Although the screen is dark, the sound can still pass through.


    Tan Mo didn''t know if he could hear him saying "Good night" in his sleep.


    Wei Zhiqian could not see Tan Mo''s sweet smile in his sleep through the black screen.


    *


    When Tan Mo woke up in the morning, he habitually touched his phone by the pillow.


    She is used to putting her phone on the right side of the pillow, so that she can use her phone to see the time in the morning with a touch with her eyes closed.


    But this time I felt empty.


    She rubbed her eyes a few times before opening them, and looking around, only to find that the phone was on the side of her neck.


    "When did the video with my uncle last night ended?" She had no impression at all.


    Wouldn''t it be that she was asleep chatting with her uncle, right?


    Tan Mo picked up the phone with blame and clicked the screen, but found that the screen was still black and motionless.


    Talking about Mo, he pressed the power button again, but the screen still didn''t respond.


    She frowned and pulled the data cable from the bedside table next to her.


    To save trouble, Tan Mo installed a row of sockets on the surface of the bedside table.


    As long as you stretch your hand, you can plug in the charger and connect it to your mobile phone.


    After a while, the charging mode was displayed on the screen, and Tan Mo realized that her mobile phone had run out of battery.


    It''s strange to talk about Mo, why doesn''t the battery of the mobile phone remain at all in one night?


    Talking about Mo, like young people nowadays, you don¡¯t need to look at your mobile phone, but you always think about it when you don¡¯t have electricity, and your heart is not at ease.


    Even if you don¡¯t look at your phone, you have to have enough battery power.


    So she sat up and waited for the battery to finally show that it was 2% charged.


    Tan Mo estimated that it should be enough to support the boot, so he tried to open it.


    Sure enough, the phone turned on.


    Tan Mo first glanced at the WeChat message.


    No one messaged her.


    Looking at the time again, it turned out to be only half past seven.


    It is estimated that she slept too early last night, so she woke up so early today.


    When talking about ink, I went to wash first.


    While talking about ink washing, the atmosphere in the living room of Tan¡¯s home is very subtle.


    Tan Wenci looked at the person standing in the living room and twitched his mouth.


    Although he said to let Wei Zhiqian come today, he didn''t let him come so early.


    Their family hasn''t even eaten breakfast yet.


    "You came early enough." She didn''t know what to say when she talked about the words.


    "You said you let me come today, so I came here as soon as I opened my eyes today." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile.


    There was not a bit of yesterday''s unhappiness on his face.


    Tan Wenci almost couldn''t help cursing.


    Xu Mingzhen hurriedly pulled his clothes secretly, so that he wouldn''t be impulsive.


    They said it yesterday.


    Tan Wenci had to say: "But it''s too early, we haven''t gotten up yet."


    It''s rare for them to get up too early on weekends. They usually get up at eight o''clock and have breakfast around eight thirty.


    This is because Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen''s sleep quality has declined compared to when they were young.


    As for the three brothers of the Tan family and Tan Mo, it is up to them to sleep, and no one is in charge.


    However, the three brothers from the Tan family usually start early.


    The only charming person in the family is Tan Mo.


    Today, because of Wei Zhiqian, it was really early.


    When Wei Zhiqian rang the doorbell, let alone the three brothers of the Tan family and Tan Mo who had just woke up.


    Even Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen haven''t gotten up yet.


    The whole family only got up with Aunt Guo, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Welcoming Wei Zhiqian in, hurriedly went to wake up to talk about Wenci and Xu Mingzhen.


    So Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen are still standing in the living room in their pajamas at this time.


    Of course, if they don¡¯t entertain guests at home, they also wear pajamas. Anyway, they are their own family members and don¡¯t pay much attention to them.


    Especially when the three brothers work, they rarely come back on weekdays.


    Tan Mo lives in school again.


    The two of them and Aunt Guo are at home.


    "You two will go back to rest again, don''t care about me, just wait in the living room." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile.


    Talk about text: "..."


    Listen to what he said is human?


    "Can we leave you alone in the living room?" Tan Wenci raised his eyebrows.


    Besides, Tan Mo is still at home.


    What if this kid ran to talk to Tanmo while they were away.


    "You wait here first, let''s go back and change our clothes first." Tan Wenci said.


    Talking to Wei Zhiqian in pajamas is always weird.


    Especially when they are wearing pajamas, but Wei Zhiqian is dressed very neatly.


    "Uncle, don''t bother, we are all our own, don''t care about this." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile.


    "Who is his own with you!" Tanwen sipped at him irritably. Although he had agreed in his heart, he hadn''t said yet!


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t get angry when he heard Tan''s words, he still had a smile that touched his eyes.


    Talking about texts doesn''t look very good.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled, as if they would agree to see through it a long time ago.


    This made Tan Wenci extremely depressed.


    In fact, this is really a lot of thought.


    Wei Zhiqian just wanted to be humble as much as possible.


    Who knows that the conspiracy is still being talked about.


    Tan Wenci was not relieved, and he exhorted, "You just wait here, and you are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    "Good." Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    "Don''t go upstairs to find Momo!" Tan Wenci warned again.


    "I''m just waiting in the living room, not going anywhere." Wei Zhiqian said actively, "You can also let Aunt Guo look at me. If I take a step, let her tell you."


    Talk about text: "..."


    That''s really not enough.


    Tan Wenci stopped talking, and took Xu Mingzhen back to the room first.


    Wei Zhiqian really didn''t plan to go to Tanmo.


    Anyway, I''m talking about home, isn''t it sooner or later to see Tanmo?


    Why is it so eager to wait, but also makes Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen angry.


    Tan Mo is also used to wearing only pajamas at home, making him comfortable.


    Therefore, after Tanmo washed up, he went straight downstairs in his pajamas, ready to have breakfast with his family.


    On the stairs, I could smell the faint scent of rice, but there was no voice of chatting.


    Tan Mo guessed that maybe his parents hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Unexpectedly, when he went downstairs to the living room and saw the person sitting on the sofa, Tan Mo was surprised to think that the way he got up was wrong and he was still in a dream.


    "Uncle?" Tan Mo exclaimed in surprise, his voice not loud, as if he was afraid of waking someone up.


    Wei Zhiqian turned around when he heard the sound, and immediately laughed, "Momo."


    She also stretched out her hand.


    Tan Mo pinched his leg.

 Chapter 635： Isnt it a pervert?

    It hurts.


    Wei Zhiqian laughed, and felt sorry for her why she pinched herself.


    Busy around the sofa to reach Tan Mo''s body, grabbed her to pinch her hand, and then rubbed the pinched position on her leg.


    Fortunately, it is on the outside of the leg, which is not very sensitive.


    But Wei Zhiqian just started without saying a word. Aunt Guo was still startled when she saw it.


    But looking at Tanmo again, it seems that I don''t think there is anything wrong with being too intimate.


    Except for acting like a baby to Wei Zhiqian, there was no surprised expression on his face.


    Only when I saw Wei Zhiqian in the living room, I was a little surprised.


    It has already calmed down by now.


    Wei Zhiqian was allowed to rub her legs.


    Obviously, it has become natural for a long time, and I don''t think so.


    Aunt Guo was shocked and thought that Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian still don''t know how they get along when they don''t know.


    However, in fact, boy and girl friends are so close.


    Just talking about the words and the couple certainly don''t know.


    If you know it, I don''t know what will happen.


    Aunt Guo shook her head and went back to the kitchen first.


    This is a household chore.


    She shouldn''t talk too much.


    However, Aunt Guo was in the kitchen and couldn''t help poking her head out to see.


    Then I saw Tan Mo smiled and squinted, "Uncle! Why are you here?"


    "Uncle yesterday said yes, let me come today?" Wei Zhiqian smiled, "So I came here."


    Tan Mo did not expect Wei Zhiqian to come so early.


    "I would have come down sooner if I knew it," Tan Mo said regretfully.


    Xin said that fortunately Wei Zhiqian did not call his father-in-law here.


    Otherwise, you really have to be beaten out.


    Wei Zhiqian wanted to enjoy the addiction in private.


    But he did not forget that Aunt Guo was still there.


    Talking about Mo just now pinched himself so much, he just wanted to talk about Mo, a person who has always been careful and thoughtful, actually neglected this.


    However, if you are seen by Aunt Guo, let''s watch it.


    Anyway, he and Tan Mo are boy and girl friends, and a little closer contact is also natural.


    Wei Zhiqian pulled Tanmo to sit on the sofa, and said, "I just arrived, too. It''s time for you to get down."


    He was scratching his heart just now, thinking that Tan Mo should still be asleep.


    I really want to see what she looks like when she falls asleep.


    But at Tanjia, he still had to leave a good impression on Tan Wenci and his wife. Wei Zhiqian didn''t dare to act rashly and could only hold back.


    So I was sitting here, my head couldn''t help thinking about the scene of Tanmo falling asleep in the bedroom upstairs.


    The more I think about it, the more I want to see Tanmo.


    The more I wanted to see it, the harder I had to endure.


    But Wei Zhiqian was uncomfortable.


    Tanmo is by her side now, although she can''t be seen sleeping, but as long as she is by her side, it''s fine.


    "You just thought you were dreaming?" Wei Zhiqian rubbed Tanmo''s head.


    Little girls can sometimes be a little silly.


    Tan Mo didn''t want to admit that she was stupid. She looked up at the ceiling, "I was so surprised. I didn''t expect to see you sitting on the sofa."


    "If you have such suspicions next time, just pinch me." Wei Zhiqian shook Tan Mo''s hand and squeezed it to his face, "As long as I call pain, then you are not dreaming."


    Tan Mo was not willing to pinch him, his fingers were just being held by Wei Zhiqian and had to be placed on his face.


    At this moment, simply poke his cheek lightly with your fingertips, and rub it again after the poke.


    Her fingertips were soft, rubbing against his face, so delicate that he couldn''t feel the lines on her fingertips.


    Tan Mo thought it was fun to rub, and laughed happily.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen changed their clothes when they heard Tan Mo''s laughter.


    Tan Wenci felt a little bit in his heart, and rushed to the living room.


    I saw Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo sitting together.


    The two did nothing out of the ordinary.


    Tan Mo''s hand had long been taken off Wei Zhiqian''s face.


    Now that the two of them are in a normal state, whoever looks at them is joking normally.


    Tan Wenci looked at the two suspiciously, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Especially Tan Mo, his face flushed.


    Can chat talk like this?


    Tan Wenci did not know Wei Zhiqian''s paternal ability.


    As early as when Tan Wenci opened the door to Xu Mingzhen''s room, Wei Zhiqian heard it, and quickly let go of Tan Mo''s hand, and gave Tan Mo a wink hint.


    Therefore, when Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen appeared, Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo had returned to normal.


    Although Tan Wenci felt strange, but there was no evidence, so I could only give up.


    "Uncle, have you eaten yet?" Tan Mo asked.


    The corner of Tan Wenci''s eyes twitched, and Xu Mingzhen pulled aside, and whispered, "They are both together. Does Mo Mo call him uncle?"


    "After all, I have been called for twelve years, and it has long since become a habit. You asked Mo Mo to change his name again. What should I call him? His name? I''m not used to it anyway, so I might as well call Xiaoshu." Ming Zhen persuaded him again, "It''s just a title, and the children have the final say. They didn''t think there was anything wrong, so let''s not mention it. After the relationship between the two of them for a long time, this title will naturally be changed. No one can do it overnight."


    "You can help him speak." Tan Wenci said unwillingly.


    Xu Mingzhen just laughed.


    Tan Wenci said: "I just thought, this will not be the little love between them? If it is, Wei Zhiqian likes to hear Mo Mo call him uncle, isn''t it a pervert?"


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    She feels that talking about texts is now purely picking up faults.


    Wei Zhiqian was not pleasing to the eye anyway.


    "Hehe." Tan Wenci seemed to think that he was thinking a little too much, and he chuckled twice.


    "I look at the children''s affairs, you don''t care about it." Xu Mingzhen said, "Whether the result is good or bad. Can you still help make the decision about emotional matters? Mo Mo is small now, but time is moving forward. If she leaves, sooner or later, she will grow up to twenty-five or thirty. Everything that should be experienced will have to be experienced. You must figure it out.


    "I see." Tan Wenci said depressed.


    After the two whispered, they returned to the living room and saw Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian sitting upright, not daring to speak a little bit of a whisper.


    Xu Mingzhen gave Tan Wenci a look, watching him push the children.


    "Cough." Tan Wenci cleared his throat, attracting the attention of Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo.


    "Dad, Mom." Tan Mo got up and shouted.


    Wei Zhiqian also got up.


    Looking at Tan Wenci, Tan Mo was still wearing pajamas.


    Immediately stared, "Why did you come out in this way?"


    "There is no one else in the house," Tan Mo said dumbly.


    Tan Wenci has a toothache again.


    Tan Mo doesn''t treat Wei Zhiqian as someone else.


    "Your uncle is here." Tan Wenci said.


    "Cough." Wei Zhiqian cleared his throat and had to remind, "I am Mo Mo''s boyfriend now. My uncle is just a name."

 Chapter 636： When is it time to be jealous?

    Even though he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, he said to Tanmo: ¡°Hurry up and change clothes, I and you. Mom has changed clothes. Can you still wear pajamas? Even if you feel that your clothes are not as comfortable as pajamas, don¡¯t you still have housewear? ?"


    "Okay." Tan Mo didn''t insist on this trivial matter. He went upstairs and went back to the room to change his clothes.


    Although the movement back and forth here is not too big, there will always be some voices upstairs.


    Coupled with the voice of Tan Mo going upstairs.


    The three Tan family brothers were also awakened by these sounds.


    Listening to the voice faintly, as if someone was coming from home.


    Therefore, the three brothers did not appear in their pajamas very tacitly, but changed into home clothes that can meet the guests.


    After the three of them had changed their clothes, they just came out to meet Tan Mo, who had just changed his clothes and left the bedroom.


    After talking about chess, he asked, "You got up so early?"


    "I went to bed early last night and woke up naturally this morning. I didn''t expect it to be early." Tan Mo said.


    "Didn''t the voice downstairs wake you up?" After talking, he asked.


    "No, I woke up early and just came out in my pajamas. Dad watched Fei let me come back and change clothes." Tan Mo explained.


    As soon as the three brothers heard it, a visitor really came to the house.


    "A visitor from home?" Tan Zhiyi asked immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Moyang smiled like honey, with red cheeks and ears.


    Needless to say, they also know who is here.


    The three brothers suddenly hurt their eyes.


    They said that they don''t need to talk about ink, they know who is here.


    But Tan Mo obviously didn''t have such a tacit understanding with his brothers at this time, so he said, "It''s my uncle here."


    After talking, he snorted unceremoniously, "He came quite early, and he even wanted to eat breakfast."


    "Second brother." Tan Mo Jiaojiao yelled, and walked to the front of his brothers.


    Even if Tan Mo grows up now, he is still shorter than his brothers.


    Still looking up at the brothers like when I was a child.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, third brother." Tan Mo cried, "I know you love me too much, so you don''t want me to be with others."


    Even if it wasn''t Wei Zhiqian, but someone else, the three brothers would not agree.


    Otherwise, the three of them would not have been fooled by Wei Zhiqian so easily, they would go to school every day to look at her and prevent the boys from approaching.


    "But, my uncle is someone I like." Tan Mo said in a low voice, "In my heart, he is a person as important as you. If you don''t like him, I''m very sad."


    Tan Mo''s low voice seemed to be about to cry.


    "Mo Mo..." After talking about it, I panicked, "I am not...I don''t..."


    Tan Mo grabbed the sleeves of Tan Wansheng, "Second brother, can''t you accept uncle for me? I know, you are reluctant to bear me, but I am with others, which is not even more reassuring. Apart from you, there is only uncle, no matter what time, I will not be wronged."


    Tan Mo loosened the conversation, and ran to grab the sleeve of Tan Jinqi, and shook it coquettishly, "Big brother, I...I can''t stop falling in love. If you don''t like uncle, I feel so uncomfortable in the middle. ."


    Tan Mo and the Qing Lingling''s eyes turned to look at Tan fully, "Brother, do you want me to be so uncomfortable?"


    Tan exhausted his eyes, and his eyes fell on Tan Mo''s hand that was pulling the sleeves of Tan Mo''s chess.


    He handed his arm over, "Why didn''t you catch me?"


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Talking all the time: "..."


    When is it time to be jealous?


    Tan Mo hurriedly grabbed Tan Zhuyi''s sleeves, "Okay?"


    Talk all the time and talk all the thoughts and look at the talk all the chess together.


    Talking about chess and being talked about, I almost didn''t say that since you dare not call the shots, you still have to look at me. Why are you jealous?


    Tan Wanqi stretched out his hand and rubbed Tanmo''s hair, "I see, we won''t make you sad."


    Tan Mo smiled happily.


    After persuading the three brothers, it was easy.


    She said silently in her heart, "Uncle, I have done everything I can do for you."


    "Let''s go." Tan Jinqi walked ahead.


    The four siblings went downstairs together.


    Now that they agreed to talk about Mo, the three brothers would not embarrass Wei Zhiqian any more.


    But when I saw Wei Zhiqian, my heart was inevitably depressed, and I really wanted to keep my eyes out.


    The man in the family can''t count on it anymore, Xu Mingzhen came forward and said: "Come to eat breakfast, Zhiqian, you also come, you must not have breakfast."


    Wei Zhiqian really didn''t eat it. He came over early in the morning, just as he meant to eat breakfast here.


    For this meal, Xu Mingzhen''s persuasion was painstakingly persuaded.


    The three brothers once again talked about Mo being spoiled, and it was rare that they never greeted Wei Zhiqian with cold eyebrows.


    Talking about Wenci while drinking the porridge, he looked at Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian was a little hairy by his glance after glance.


    Thinking about Tan Wenci, if he looked at him again, he would ask Tan Wenci what he wanted to do.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian didn''t wait for the next glance when he came to talk about literary words, he heard talking about literary words, "Zhiqian, Mo Mo, you two are together, get along with each other and pay attention to proportion."


    Both Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo understood the meaning of Tan''s words, and they looked at Tan''s words in surprise.


    Wei Zhiqian said excitedly: "Uncle, Auntie, don''t worry, I will never let Mo Mo be wronged."


    "When did you make Mo Mo aggrieved?" Xu Mingzhen said with a smile.


    "Not before, and there won''t be any in the future." Wei Zhiqian said categorically, without any hesitation.


    "..." Tan said gritted his teeth, "The focus is on the last half sentence!"


    This kid is pretending to be stupid with him?


    A person who can carry Wei Feng well, talking about his words, I don''t believe that Wei Zhiqian didn''t understand what he said.


    Wei Zhiqian was taken aback for a moment. He patronized and talked happily, and he promised him to be with Tanmo after only one night.


    I didn''t even notice what was said at the end of the speech.


    Tan Wenci also understood at a glance, a little funny in his heart.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian''s stupid look, he suddenly felt cordial.


    Compared to his previous look calm and witty, it looked too pleasing to the eye.


    When talking about the text, he no longer suspected that Wei Zhiqian was acting stupid. Wei Zhiqian also liked it a lot, and even patiently repeated it, "Mo Mo is still young, and when you two are dating, you are a little measured."


    When talking to Mo, I was too embarrassed to speak straightforwardly, so I had to say tactfully: "I know that you have a house next to Beijing University. When Momo needs a quiet environment, he will pass by."


    "But you were an elder before, so we don''t worry. Now that your relationship has changed, don''t go there together." Tan Wenci again thought that the house belonged to Wei Zhiqian.


    It''s hard to let Tan Mo go and not let Wei Zhiqian go, right?


    This is too unreasonable.

 Chapter 637： Recognize

    So, Tan Wenci said to Tanmo: ¡°Don¡¯t go. Whether it¡¯s homework or other things, just stay in the dormitory with peace of mind. You have three people in the dormitory now, and it¡¯s very quiet. So are your two roommates. People who are thoughtful and reasonable usually take such care of you. If you really have something, they will cooperate with you."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She immediately understood the meaning of the words.


    But, what should be done or not, she and my uncle have done it.


    Tan Mo''s ears are red.


    My uncle has to take protective measures every time.


    Tan Wenci looked at Tanmo''s reaction, but didn''t think much about it.


    I just thought it was my daughter who was smart, and already thought of his intentions, so I was shy.


    I didn''t expect Wei Zhiqian to have already started.


    After talking about the text, he said to the three brothers: "You are busy now, there is nothing you can do, but when you get back from your busy schedule, the three of you will add up, make a schedule, go to school every day to see Momo. Since all four of you have been busy When I get up, my brothers and sisters have less time to get together, and they are not as affectionate as they used to be."


    Speaking of which, Tan Wenci missed the old days when Tan Mo was still young and the three brothers had to go to school.


    How nice it is that the four children are intimate at home every day.


    The three brothers understand the meaning of the words in seconds, just to look at Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Don''t have to be so troublesome, can''t I still date my uncle?" Tanmo protested, "If you don''t rest assured, I will video with you every night after I go back to the dormitory."


    When Tan Wenci was about to say something, Xu Mingzhen kicked him under the table.


    As soon as Tan Wenci turned his head, he met Xu Mingzhen''s warning gaze.


    Beckon him not to go too far.


    Even if you are not at ease, Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian still have a normal date for their dates.


    What''s the matter with letting the three brothers go and watch every day?


    Besides, can the three brothers still have their normal working hours like this?


    They also have to work and have girlfriends.


    Xu Mingzhen simply took out his mobile phone and used WeChat to talk to the conversation: "It''s not just that our family has a daughter. The three of them also have to have girlfriends, and their girlfriends are also daughters of other families. Do parents want them too? Like you, watching my daughter go on a date every day? Let our son not even be able to date well? Talking about words, if you do this, I will get angry! Don''t blame me for not giving you face in front of the child!"


    "Let''s pet our daughter, not to let the daughter be in jail, this can''t be done, then we have to be watched. You are not petting like this, you are putting the ink and ink sleeves on shackles!" Xu Mingzhen thought she had already made sense yesterday. No, who knows that this is happening again today.


    Talking about the injustice: "Did you say that Momo was still young yesterday, so let them pay attention and don''t cross the line?"


    Xu Mingzhen: "But I didn''t let you let your sons look at Mo Mo like prisoners! Now that the children understand, let them know what they are."


    Talking about the text, I had to change my speech aggrieved, "I was negligent. I didn¡¯t have the time to play all three of them as they used to go to school. The three of them were either always outside or came back to rest for a while. The time is uncertain. , It¡¯s really not good to go to school every day. Just forget about going to school. But Momo, you still have to go back to the dormitory on time."


    "Good." Tan Mo obediently agreed.


    As long as the three older brothers don''t keep an eye on them every day, she and Wei Zhiqian can still be flexible.


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Wei Zhiqian has known the Tan family for twelve years, most of his energy has been devoted to Tan Mo, and he really hasn''t paid much attention to the relationship between Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen.


    Besides, it''s okay for him to pay attention to the way these two get along.


    Unexpectedly, talking about words is still a raking ear.


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his head to drink the porridge, his lips couldn''t help but smile.


    After breakfast, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t wait to share the good news with his elders and his parents.


    The old lady immediately called Xu Mingzhen again.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    "Old lady." Xu Mingzhen called, picking up the phone.


    "Oh, I just heard Zhiqian say that in the future, our two families will be in-laws!" The old lady''s voice floated from her mobile phone happily.


    Xu Mingzhen said that she knew that Wei Zhiqian just called in front of them.


    Didn''t you see that the faces of the three sons are all black?


    "How did you arrange for noon?" the old lady asked again.


    Xu Mingzhen was very familiar with these words.


    The old lady seemed to ask the same question yesterday.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Mingzhen asked in good faith.


    Now that Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian had agreed to associate, Xu Mingzhen followed the old lady''s words.


    "You come to the old house. Let''s sit down at noon." The old lady said, "Even though we were full yesterday, we didn''t have much fun. Today, we have to eat and drink to the fullest."


    "Furthermore, this is the first time that our two families are sitting together in the relationship of in-laws. The relationship between our two families is different. We will sit down with new identities and get to know each other.


    "Good." Xu Mingzhen agreed.


    Now that they have agreed with Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo, they have to adapt to the changes in their new relationship.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mingzhen received a call from Xiao Menghan as soon as he hung up.


    "Mingzhen, did my mother-in-law just called you?" Xiao Menghan also said excitedly.


    "Well, let''s go to the old house in a while." Xu Mingzhen responded.


    "Right, right, right." Xiao Menghan said happily, "Oh, I didn''t expect that we would be able to turn from good sisters to in-laws. This is really a kiss. Ming Wen and I will go to the old house now."


    "Okay, we have to set off too, see you in the old house in a while."


    Say okay with Xiao Menghan, Xu Mingzhen hung up the phone, and then there was time to say to everyone: "The old lady invited us to the old house and have a meal together, saying that it is...for the change of our new relationship, we will meet again."


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    The old lady has so many tricks!


    The old lady invited it herself.


    Everyone in the Tan family packed up and went out.


    After talking about chess, the three of them all changed their tickets and decided to leave at night.


    Going to the old house today may not end until the afternoon.


    If one is not good, the old lady can stay with them for dinner.


    Or eat directly from noon to evening.


    When Tan Wenci saw that Tan Mo was about to get into Wei Zhiqian''s car, Xu Mingzhen squeezed his arm as soon as he was about to speak.


    "Let''s go to the old house together, just for a while, what can they do?" Xu Mingzhen whispered to Tan Wenci, "As long as it''s not too much, don''t worry about it too much."


    Besides, Xu Mingzhen also thought that Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo might get married in the future.


    Both of those people are married, so it''s harder to intervene when talking about words.


    Tan Wenci had to follow Xu Mingzhen in the car depressed.

 Chapter 638： Just call us mom and dad

    "This time, thanks to his mother-in-law." In the car, Wei Zhiqian fastened his seat belt and let out a sigh of relief before setting off.


    Wei Zhiqian saw it, and it was all women in the Tan family.


    I won¡¯t talk about Mo, but I only make money when talking about words outside, but Xu Mingzhen¡¯s decision is all about the affairs of the family.


    This time without Xu Mingzhen''s persuasion, how could Tan Wenci agree so quickly.


    "I have to please my mother-in-law." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tan Moxin said that in front of her parents, I didn''t see him daring to call that way.


    Now there is no one else, look at what he called Huan.


    The group went to the old house again.


    Only visited yesterday.


    When I went yesterday, the Tan''s family rejoiced.


    I went there today, although my mood was a bit different, but I found that my family was in a surprisingly good mood.


    I don''t know if it was brainwashed by the old lady''s "in-law" one bite at a time. It really feels like going away.


    When Tan''s family reacted, the car had already reached the door of the old house.


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    How about the Wei family is one of the eight big families.


    This brainwashing effort can''t be compared to Tanjia.


    With such complicated thoughts in mind, everyone in Tan''s family parked their car and prepared to enter the door.


    But they didn''t want to, Wei Mingwen and his wife, with steward Zhu, waited at the gate early.


    Seeing everyone from the Tan family came, Xiao Menghan yelled affectionately, "Ming Zhen!"


    Then, he took Xu Mingzhen''s hand affectionately.


    Xu Mingzhen is the most open minded in this matter.


    At this time, I was in a happy mood, with a ruddy face, and smiled and said, "Why are you still waiting at the door? How long have you waited?"


    "It didn''t take long." Xiao Menghan didn''t care. "After you set off, Zhi Qian told us that you are coming here. We estimated the time and came over and waited."


    "Since you''re here to wait, it''s better not to come later than you." Xiao Menghan held Xu Mingzhen''s hand and said as he walked, "You can agree, we are so happy. Don''t worry, there are so many of us. Look, I''m sure that my kid will not be wronged by Momo in any way."


    Xiao Menghan walked ahead with Xu Mingzhen, followed by Wei Mingwen.


    At this time, Wei Mingwen was also talking about the two children.


    "If there is something wrong with Zhi Qian''s actions, you don''t have to be polite with him. He is beaten by the old lady very often here. He is very prudent. You don''t need to hesitate to start." Wei Mingwen also talked with him affectionately. The words said.


    Talk about text: "..."


    "You all say that your son-in-law is a half son, so you treat Zhi Qian as your own son." Wei Mingwen said again, "If there is anything, just tell him to do it as if he was a son."


    "During the game, the three of them are often not in City B because of their work. When you find the three of them, there is a lot of inconvenience if they are not there." Wei Mingwen said, "At this time, you You might as well order Zhiqian to do it. Just treat him as your own son, and you don¡¯t need to be polite."


    Wei Mingwen and his wife have both thought about it. One is responsible for persuading Xu Mingzhen, and the other is responsible for the strategy and discussion.


    From the gate to the main hall of the old mansion, the couple didn''t have their mouths idle.


    The group arrived at the main hall of the old house, and the two elders were also waiting at the entrance of the main hall.


    "Grandpa, grandma." Tan Mo rushed over immediately.


    The old lady caught her and said with a smile: "Why do you still call grandpa and grandma? Should I change my mouth!"


    Seeing that Tan Mo didn''t react for a while, the old man reminded him, "I''m still called Grandpa and Grandma, do you want to be separated from your uncle by a generation?"


    The corner of the old lady''s eyes twitched.


    What the old man said was also awkward.


    It''s also called Uncle, isn''t it just a generation away?


    But seeing Tan Mo''s little face flushed, he reacted.


    "Yes." Xiao Menghan was holding Xu Mingzhen''s hand at this time, rubbing Tanmo''s little head, "Why don''t you change your mouth to call grandpa and grandma?"


    Tan Mo''s mouth moved, his face flushed, and he called out embarrassingly, "Grandpa, grandma."


    The old lady answered hurriedly.


    The old man''s face was full of smiles, and he invited steward Zhu to give red envelopes to the neighbors again.


    Fortunately, I was stopped by the old lady, "Don''t give red envelopes in such a hurry, or when you get engaged. You hurriedly send them today. We are not ready for the gongs and drums, and the delivery is not lively at all."


    "It''s better to get engaged, just like Momo''s competition results yesterday. Let''s get ready early. At that time, we will send out a team of gongs and drums, dressed in red clothes, and everyone has big red silk flowers on their bodies. On the street It¡¯s a lively delivery while beating the gongs and drums!"


    Hearing what the old lady said, the old man felt very reasonable and nodded in agreement.


    Wei Mingwen smiled and said to Tanmo: "Look, you have changed your mouth to the two elders, and you should change your mouth to us too."


    Tan Mo is just calling them their grandparents for twelve years.


    "Uncle, auntie?" Tan Mo cried tentatively.


    This name can be said to be very strange to Tan Mo.


    When he called out, Tan Mo felt as if he hadn''t called him.


    "Huh?" Wei Mingwen''s voice turned three times, "What is the name of uncle and auntie so born. You call Guan Er Lao grandpa and grandma, so don''t be so polite to us."


    Xiao Menghan deserves to be in love with Wei Mingwen and his wife, and they are very close to each other.


    Immediately followed by the interface, "Just call our parents."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Even if she dared to call, she was afraid that her parents would not agree.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen¡¯s mouth are twitching.


    They only know now that talking about family members is too good at hitting snakes and sticks!


    Just for a while, let Tan Mo call his parents.


    Then this lunch at noon will become an engagement banquet, right?


    Thinking about it this way, I want to take my wife and children and leave quickly.


    It''s okay to fall in love, but it''s too early to get engaged!


    Xiao Menghan didn''t want to embarrass the well-behaved girl, so he smiled and said: "Suddenly let Mo Mo reform today, she may not be able to adapt. It''s okay. Let''s hide in Mo Mo''s ears and talk, she will get used to it."


    After that, he took Tanmo''s hand and walked in.


    Tan Mo whispered to Xiao Menghan: "I... I called you that privately, so I changed my tongue so quickly, others would say I''m not ashamed."


    She can''t say, for fear that her parents will be upset.


    Having said that, I am also worried that Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan will be dissatisfied with Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen.


    Simply found such a reason.


    Xiao Menghan heard it, and the fine lines in the corners of his smiling eyes appeared.


    Thinking that the little girl was with Wei Zhiqian, she changed her name to parents.


    Asking outsiders to listen, it would really be misunderstood that she was catching up and posting upside down, flattering the Wei family and flattering them.

 Chapter 639： One hundred secrets one sparse

    Although they don''t care what outsiders think or say.


    But it''s about talking about ink, and you can''t let the little girl be discredited by outsiders.


    Xiao Menghan thought, it is indeed too anxious to let Tanmo change his mouth now.


    So I clicked here to leave it alone, intending to secretly tell Wei Mingwen and the two elders about this matter, so that they would not be too impatient.


    Let everyone know about Wei Zhiqian''s relationship with Mo Tan.


    After everyone gets used to the new relationship between the two, let Tanmo change his words.


    The second elder did not plan to mention the engagement today.


    Although they are really anxious.


    However, Tan Wenci was able to agree to Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian''s affairs, thinking that his heart was already dripping blood.


    It''s not good to sprinkle salt on the unhealed wound in his heart so quickly.


    Everyone sat down in the living room, and the old lady happily grabbed the conversation and didn''t let go.


    Let Tan Mo sit between her and Xiao Menghan.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law grabbed Tanmo by one hand, and they didn''t like it.


    He almost played with Tan Mo''s little hands like toys.


    Wei Zhiqian sat opposite, his eyes twitching.


    His eyes stuck to Tan Mo''s little hand, and he couldn''t take it back.


    He couldn''t know how thin and soft Tan Mo''s hands were.


    Especially when those little hands rested on his back which had become firm because of the strained body.


    Scratching and scratching on his back.


    There is a little pain in the softness.


    Let Wei Zhiqian know very clearly what it feels like to be painful and happy.


    He couldn''t help it back, and took those little hands around him.


    The softness and exquisiteness made him tremble uncontrollably, and even a sharp spirit might spill thousands of miles away.


    But at this time, these little hands are not in his palms.


    Wei Zhiqian looked down at his empty palms, and then at Tan Mo''s hands held by the old lady and Xiao Menghan, his heart was sour.


    "Let''s kiss and kiss." The old lady was happy. "I told the old man last night that when Zhiqian was single, I was anxious and always urged him to find a girlfriend and start a family. After he fell in love with Mo Mo, I realized that no matter who he was with, as long as it wasn¡¯t Mo Mo, I didn¡¯t feel how close. Only Mo Mo, a child who grew up with us, I have been thinking about how to do it. Let Mo Mo become a family with us."


    Tan Wenci''s eyebrows jumped fiercely.


    Sure enough, he didn''t think wrong from the beginning.


    The old lady has been thinking about robbing his Momo!


    "It''s okay now, it''s really a family." The old lady was overjoyed. "When I go out in the future, I can confidently introduce to others that this is my child."


    "Yes." Xiao Menghan nodded repeatedly, "When Mo Mo was six years old, I wanted to recognize her as a goddaughter."


    The three Tan brothers moved.


    It turns out that their family used to be surrounded by such a pack of wolves!


    "Although the original wish was not fulfilled, it is now fulfilled." Xiao Menghan touched Tanmo''s little head contentedly, "When I go out in the future, I can say that this is my daughter-in-law."


    The old lady and Xiao Menghan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law both smiled expectantly at this time.


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    "Right, steward Zhu." The old lady called.


    Butler Zhu immediately appeared in front of the old lady''s eyes.


    I heard the old lady say: "Have anyone had a banquet recently? Have you sent us invitations?"


    "Wait a minute." Mr. Zhu turned and left. After a while, he took out a stack of invitations.


    "Three of them are invitations for weddings, two are invitations for children''s hundred days, and..." Steward Zhu muttered one by one.


    "Whose family belonged to those two hundred-day children?" the old lady asked.


    The old lady didn''t plan to go to the wedding invitation.


    When the newlyweds get married, they are not good to steal the limelight.


    A hundred days for a child is no problem.


    It''s just a little baby for a hundred days, how do you know what''s not in the limelight?


    My own hundred-day banquet was just sleeping all the time.


    The steward Zhu said: "It''s the Ming family and the Wen family. The Ming family is the home of the young master of Ming Yeqing. His second brother Ming Yu''s son has also given us invitations after a hundred days."


    The old lady nodded, "The Ming family has a good relationship with the Chu family. Will the Chu family go?"


    Steward Zhu nodded, "Yes, the Chu family definitely went there, and the other families don''t know yet."


    "That''s okay, just go to the Chu family, let''s go too." The old lady asked Tanmo again, "Did Aqing invite you?"


    "Yes, Ming family uncle and aunt also sent invitations to our family." Tan Mo said.


    Even if the relationship between her and Ming Yeqing is so good, Ming''s invitation won''t be lost.


    "The Qin family should also go, because Mu Ye also accepted the invitation." Tan Mo said again.


    "Yes, yes, there is also the Qin family, and they should also go." The old lady ordered, "Then let''s go together."


    In the past, the two elders would definitely not participate in such things.


    But this time, I''m going to disclose the relationship between Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo.


    The elders must go in person.


    "Go and give Ming family a reply." The old lady said to steward Zhu.


    The old man had retired long ago, and the Patriarch Order was handed over to Wei Mingwen early.


    Although Wei Mingwen was in charge of the Patriarch, he retreated from Wei Feng early and handed Wei Feng full power to Wei Zhiqian.


    Otherwise, both of them are in the company, and everyone in the company has scruples.


    Who on earth do you listen to?


    Naturally, Wei Zhiqian would not rely on Wei Zhiqian''s command.


    If Wei Zhiqian''s ability is not enough, Wei Mingwen will definitely stay in the company to support Wei Zhiqian.


    However, Wei Zhiqian was very upbeat. Once he entered the company, he had the articles of association, and step by step, he steadily took down all the people from the company.


    Have made achievements one after another.


    What can Wei Mingwen worry about?


    Just in time to delegate power, Wei Feng was given full power to Wei Zhiqian to deal with.


    He enjoys his retirement life ahead of time, and he is more comfortable with Xiao Menghan''s little life.


    When I was bored, I even ran to the old house to have a meal together.


    As for the old man, everything is left alone now.


    As for the social entertainment at home, naturally the old lady is also responsible.


    "Yes." Steward Zhu answered, "Where is the Wen family?"


    Butler Zhu also reminded, "It''s the home of Miss Wen Nuanxin, who once had a blind date with Master Zhiqian. Her brother''s child is full moon."


    Knowing that the old lady had a good impression of Wen Nuanxin, steward Zhu dared to say it.


    The steward Zhu, who has always been careful, has also lost sight of everything this time.


    When Tan Wenci heard Wei Zhiqian''s blind date, he suddenly "hummed".


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Wen Nuanxin is a good boy. Although she didn''t get a blind date with Zhiqian, she was very open-minded and didn''t have any complaints about it," the old lady said.


    "I like Sister Wen too." Tan Mo likes the open-minded girl very much. "Sister Wen is very open-minded."


    "Yes, I heard you have seen it before." The old lady remembered.

 Chapter 640： Hundred days

    At that time, Wen Nuanxin told the old lady that when he suspected that Wei Zhiqian liked men, he didn''t say much, but just hinted.


    He didn''t say much about Wei Zhiqian either, and obviously he didn''t take Wei Zhiqian to heart.


    He mentioned Tanmo a few words, and his love for Tanmo was beyond words.


    "In that case, we wouldn''t be able to go to the Wen Family''s Hundred Days Banquet." The old lady said, "Zhi Qian and her failed to get a blind date, so he turned around and was with Mo Mo. Even if he is more open-minded, I am worried. She would suspect that Zhi Qian was playing tricks on her deliberately. This is not to Daoxi, but to slap her face."


    "Looking back, I''ll just talk to Wen Nuanxin in private." The old lady said.


    The old lady was reliable and measured, and everyone listened to the old lady.


    So I decided to go to Ming''s house.


    "On such occasions, going to one family is enough. There are many guests, and after seeing them, they will naturally chat with their relatives and friends after returning, and the matter of Zhiqian and Momo will spread quickly. "The old lady said.


    Tan Wenci and the three brothers felt like they were on a thief ship.


    By then, everyone knew about Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo, and they couldn''t regret it.


    When Tan Wenci looked at Tan Mo who was sitting between the old lady and Xiao Menghan, there was already a daze that the girl was from the Wei family.


    Tan Wenci''s eyes reddened and he almost cried.


    Steward Zhu went to the Ming family to reply first.


    At noon, the two families were sitting together for dinner.


    While looking at Tan Mo''s jade-like face, the old lady wondered in her heart when to mention the engagement.


    It''s too early now, for fear of stimulating the man who talks about the family.


    I don¡¯t know if their receptive ability will be better after a month?


    The old lady decided to adapt.


    Because everyone drank alcohol except Tanmo.


    So in the afternoon, the old lady asked the driver to send the talk back to Beijing University.


    Let Wei Zhiqian stay in the old house to sober up.


    Tan Wenci and the three brothers also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, they couldn''t help it, and they were really afraid that Wei Zhiqian would take advantage of Tanmo while they were away.


    The three brothers also left City B to continue their work.


    On Monday, Tanmo received a notice from the school that Tuesday, the organizer of the mathematics competition, Hua University, will hold the awards ceremony of this mathematics competition.


    So the next day, Tuesday, Tan Mo gathered at the gate of Beijing with the winning classmates of Beijing University, and took the bus to BGI with President Mu, Professor Guo and Director Yao.


    Because there are only so many medals in the mathematics competition, there are not many winners, so it was held in the small auditorium of the University of China.


    Except for talking about ink, they are all science classmates. They are usually obsessed with mathematics, for fear that they will be caught up in a minute of slack, so there is no time to dress up.


    So even for the awards, everyone still dressed very plainly.


    Even girls are just wearing plain coats, trousers, canvas shoes, sports shoes and the like.


    I haven''t painted any makeup on my face, so I came to accept the award in such a simple manner.


    The seats are not divided according to the school, but according to the gold, silver and bronze medals and the number of prizes.


    Tan Mo, who has the first full gold medal in the five events, is naturally placed in the first row.


    There were not many students in the first row. Tanmo saw that besides himself, only Liu Yidi of China University and Wu Yuanbo of Beijing University were the only ones.


    Liu Yidi ranked second this time, winning one gold, three silvers and one bronze.


    Wu Yuanbo was in third place and got three silvers and two bronzes.


    The three of them, excluding the proportion of gold, silver and bronze medals, are also the people who have won the most medals in terms of the number of medals.


    The second row is the number of medals of the second echelon.


    Because many of them also participated in the team competition.


    Therefore, it is impossible to arrange seats according to the team as a unit, after all, there are still students with good scores in individual competitions.


    When the team competition came to the stage to receive the prize, they each got up and gathered on the stage.


    Tan Mo, Liu Yidi, and Yuan Bowen sat together.


    The backs of the seats are all posted with name tags, and everyone sits in accordance with the name tags without messing around.


    Tan Mo discovered that in addition to the principals of the schools, the seats in the first row had several English names.


    Perceiving Tanmo¡¯s gaze, Yuan Bowen explained, ¡°Students with excellent scores in mathematics competitions can be invited by world-class schools. These are the representatives of those schools. As for which school they represent, I also not sure."


    "However, after the awards are over, if one of us is spotted, he should be called to talk." Yuan Bowen said in a low voice.


    Tan Mo was about to say what he heard the students sitting in a row behind them discussing.


    "I don''t know how many students will be invited this year?"


    "The first two rows of us are at least in the invitation list."


    "It just depends on which school invited us. These schools also have a ranking." The student who spoke had a complicated look. "Harvard may only invite the three in the first row."


    "I really want to go to MIT. MIT is not worse than other schools in terms of majors."


    Someone sneered and said: "The people in the next few rows are also talking about it, but for their achievements, where will the prestigious schools take the initiative to recruit them? What dreams are they. That is, here are those medals, get a certificate, and give it to yourself. Just add some gold to your resume."


    Listening to these people''s voices is very strange, certainly not from Beijing University.


    Tan Mo looked back and didn''t recognize him, but he was sitting near the aisle and saw Ji Jiayi.


    This time, Ji Jiayi was quite low-key, and he hadn''t heard any opinions from Ji Jiayi.


    Tan Mo remembered Ji Jiayi''s voice. If he spoke, she would not fail to hear it.


    But she didn''t even know the people who just chatted with.


    But thinking about the list of winners this time, they are basically taken over by Beijing University and Huada.


    Only a few are from other schools.


    It¡¯s not bad to have one in a school.


    So scattered, it is impossible to get together and chat together.


    Moreover, the sporadic winners from other schools have few medals and can''t sit in the second row.


    The few people sitting behind her were not from Beijing University, but naturally from China University.


    Tan Mo quickly figured it out.


    Thinking about this, Tan Mo turned to look at Liu Yidi.


    They are not so arrogant at Beijing University, and the students at China University are really as usual.


    Liu Yidi: "..."


    She also felt that the latter ones were a bit too much.


    He couldn''t help but glared at them and warned.


    Tan Mo asked Wu Yuanbo again, "Does the students who have performed well in previous years want to go to these schools?"


    "Yes, most of them went abroad for further studies." Wu Yuanbo nodded.


    "Then..." Tan Mo asked again, "How many came back after studying?"


    "I am not very clear about the specific numbers, but as far as I know, nine out of ten have never come back." Wu Yuanbo said in a low voice.

 Chapter 641： representative

    Liu Yidi sat next to Tanmo. Hearing Tanmo''s question, he raised his eyebrows and asked sarcastically, "Why, you said that, don''t you want to go out?"


    Listening to Tanmo''s words, there is quite a high spirit.


    Liu Yidi was particularly uncomfortable listening.


    What qualifications does Tan Mo have to look down upon those who go to study in prestigious schools?


    People have this ability, can''t go out yet?


    Since sitting down, Liu Yidi has not spoken to her.


    At this moment Liu Yidi suddenly spoke, and Tan Mo''s face showed a very unexpected expression.


    Liu Yidi: "..."


    what''s happenin?


    Didn''t she just speak to Tanmo?


    Does Tan Mo need to be so surprised?


    "Do you want to go out?" Tan Mo asked.


    "I naturally thought." Liu Yidi looked confident, "I can learn more and see more, why don''t I go out?"


    "What can you learn more? They will but we won''t. They won''t teach you. What they teach you is what your professors at the University of China can teach you. Unless, you just stay If you don¡¯t come back there, you have changed your nationality, working for them and doing research for them. Once you get the core technology, you will want to come back then, but you won¡¯t be able to.¡±


    Tan Mo looked at Liu Yidi, "You said you want to study, then after you finish studying, will you still want to come back?"


    "I..." Liu Yidi really wanted to stay there, "I haven''t thought about it yet, besides, it''s all a personal choice. What can you blame?"


    "I didn''t blame anything, I just felt it was a pity." Tan Mo raised his head slightly and looked at the background of the awards ceremony displayed on the big screen in front.


    "What is a pity?" Liu Yidi snorted, very disapproving.


    "In this mathematics competition, the grades are so good that they are invited by prestigious schools, and don¡¯t you usually get scholarships? National scholarships, school-level scholarships, and various subsidies and awards. Not to mention, the school professors and teachers are particularly exceptional. Teachers will teach them what they have learned, and the school spares no effort to train them, and recommend them to participate if they have suitable activities."


    "It''s not like other majors. After you graduate, you can find a job where you can live, or even live happily. A science major like this can make a great contribution to the country. The country has high hopes and hopes for outstanding students. Be able to devote yourself to the cause of science." Tanmo turned to look at Liu Yidi, "I hope they can become powerful promoters of our science and technology, and they can also become the cornerstone of educating outstanding students like you."


    "After spending such a large amount of mental and financial resources, but in the end, I can only watch the students I cultivated with my heart go out and never come back. Some are immersed in the vast crowd, doing nothing. Some have learned the knowledge of the body. But he married and gave birth to a child, full-time at home. More..." Tan Mo''s gaze fell on Liu Yidi''s face, "He stayed in the official research department and researched and invented things that were used against us."


    Tan Mo smiled sarcastically, "I used the country and school to develop our knowledge and help others to deal with our own people. Are you proud?"


    "Or, do you plan to not engage in related occupations after you have achieved success?" Tan Mo''s gaze showed some disdain, "It doesn''t matter whether you find one that is related to your major, as long as you can have a better life. Work, just let you settle there?"


    Liu Yidi''s impression of Tan Mo has never been very good.


    Tan Mo has always been targeting BGI. It is only strange that her impression of Tan Mo can be better.


    Listening to Tanmo''s words at this moment, it seemed to me that standing up and speaking didn''t hurt.


    Liu Yidi sneered angrily, "You just live a good life. You never need to run for life. You don¡¯t realize the hard work and hardships we need to make for life. Only then can you be in the mood to think about your lofty ideas. If we were all like You are like you, a rich second generation, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Of course, we are in the same mood as you, putting ourselves in such a noble position."


    "Tan Mo, you... are you who think you want to study abroad, don''t you?" Wu Yuanbo asked.


    "How come." Tan Mo shook his head, "Of course it is good to go out and learn more. I just regret that those able students will never come back after they go out."


    Wu Yuanbo was startled slightly, looking at Tan Mo''s profile, he couldn''t help thinking.


    Tan Mo''s gaze in front of him has no focus, his thoughts are in the distance.


    Regret and pity in his eyes, under the illumination of the auditorium''s lights, seemed to be shining with dots of light.


    Liu Yidi snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Tan Mo pretends to her!


    "I will be back." Wu Yuanbo said suddenly.


    Tan Mo turned his head to look at him.


    "I haven''t decided yet whether to go out or not. But if I go out, I will definitely come back." Wu Yuanbo said, "You are right, the teachers are so hard to train me, I can''t go without going back. Moreover, there are more here. My family members."


    Wu Yuanbo said with a smile, and said, "However, we can speak very hard here. Maybe they only invite one person."


    If only one person is invited, it must be a conversation.


    Liu Yidi didn''t need to be upset with Tanmo.


    The award ceremony was quickly completed.


    At this time, several principals came with representatives of four famous foreign schools.


    Although Headmaster Mu was still smiling, Tanmo could see that Headmaster Mu was smiling superficially, but he was actually not happy.


    There is still a trace of worry hidden in his eyes.


    Is President Mu also worried that they will all choose to go abroad?


    While Tan Mo was thinking about it, he heard President Shi from China University say: "These are representatives of famous universities and want to talk to the classmates. Let''s go to the next conference room."


    So everyone came to the conference room together.


    A tall representative who wore glasses and shaved his head first spoke, "Hello everyone, I am the representative of Hamir, you can call me Smith."


    Hamir University, ranked first in the world.


    "I''m Sforge''s representative, just call me Tom." Sforge University, ranked second in the world.


    "I''m from Xihai Institute of Technology, call me Chris." The man smiled.


    Xihai University of Technology, ranked third.


    The only female representative said, "I am the representative of Fudge University of Technology, Melissa."


    Fudge University of Technology, ranked fourth in the world.


    "First of all congratulations, everyone, you have achieved excellent results in this math competition." Smith said with a smile as if wearing a mask. "You don''t need to be discouraged if you don''t have the top three classmates. You are in the math competition this time. The scores obtained can be written in your resume. When you submit an application to our school, this score is a good plus point, which can greatly increase your acceptance rate."

 Chapter 642： invite

    "What do you mean?" Someone frowned and whispered, "With our grades, if we want to go to their school for graduate school, we still have to apply. Do we have to wait for them to review it?"


    The other three representatives have the same meaning.


    In other words, the only students that several schools want to invite today are Tan Mo, Wu Yuanbo and Liu Yidi.


    Someone laughed, "Heh! Don''t look at how difficult the competition is? All the winners are us. Are there students from their schools? No one! They even put on such a high-profile posture with us."


    The students are not blind.


    These four representatives, although the words used in the language sound very polite.


    But words cannot conceal the arrogance on their faces.


    Many students showed dissatisfaction.


    I don''t know if it is dissatisfied that only Tan Mo can get the invitation to exempt from the test, or it is really dissatisfied with the arrogance of the four representatives.


    As for whether they will still apply secretly in private, it is even more unknown.


    "Liu Yidi." Melissa, a representative of Fuji University of Technology, walked in front of Liu Yidi, "On behalf of our school, I extend an invitation to you. I hope you can continue to study in our school. You..."


    Before Melissa finished speaking, Liu Yidi nodded in a hurry and agreed, "I do!"


    After speaking, Liu Yidi didn''t know what he thought, so he went to see Tanmo.


    But Tan Mo didn''t even look at her, as if she didn''t even have her in his eyes.


    And Liu Yidi patronized Tanmo, but he didn''t see Principal Shi''s slightly sinking face.


    He originally wanted to wait to talk to Liu Yidi about graduate school today and give her a place for graduate school.


    The reason why I didn''t say it before was that Principal Shi had a very gentleman''s mind. It is estimated that this time there must be an invitation to Liu Yidi from the school.


    After an invitation from a school, he said it again, giving Liu Yidi a chance to choose, and letting the other school see that Liu Yidi had a choice, it was not necessary to go to their school.


    Can make Liu Yidi more attention from the other party.


    Even if Liu Yidi chose the other party''s school in the end, he would still receive some attention from the school.


    When Liu Yidi went to another school, or a foreign country, Principal Shi was willing to help but couldn''t take care of it.


    I can only do my best while still in the country, even if I can only help Liu Yidi a little bit, but also pave the way for the leaders of Huada.


    Principal Shi did this, still thinking, if there is no school to invite Liu Yidi, after all, Tanmo is too dazzling in this competition.


    I''m afraid there will be situations where schools scramble to talk about ink.


    Principal Shi stayed at this time to talk to Liu Yidi about the security research, and he could also give Liu Yidi a little face.


    But who knows, Liu Yidi didn''t even wait for the school representative to finish speaking, so he hurriedly agreed to it, as if he was eager to pass.


    Baoyan asked Liu Yidi to choose this matter, and he didn''t even say it.


    Even if he said it, Liu Yidi would not choose.


    Why should he take his own humiliation and bring Huada out to be trampled on?


    It''s just that the students he was optimistic about were so unreserved, and Principal Shi was extremely disappointed.


    Liu Yidi could hesitate even a little bit.


    Even if he chose Fudge Technology in the end, he would not be so uncomfortable.


    Principal Shi''s psychology was too late for everyone to pay attention to.


    "Wu Yuanbo." Chris, the representative of Xihai Institute of Technology, walked in front of Wu Yuanbo, "On behalf of our school, I invite you to our school for graduate study. The school will send you an invitation. With the school''s invitation, you can easily pass our country. Visa."


    It seems that I never thought that someone would refuse, so before Wu Yuanbo answered, the representative directly handed Wu Yuanbo a business card, "This is my contact information, you give me your contact information."


    Wu Yuanbo opened his mouth several times to speak, but he couldn''t find a chance.


    The English sentence made in my heart is really not concise. It is not like their Chinese, which is concise and concise.


    In a simple sentence, I was stunned to listen to the other party for so long.


    Originally, Wu Yuanbo was also looking forward to studying in a prestigious school.


    But after listening to Tanmo''s words, he hesitated a bit.


    When I just learned of my competition results, my heart for cheering for the future was mostly cold at this moment, and I didn''t look forward to it as much as before.


    After finally waiting for the other party to finish, Wu Yuanbo said, "I want to think about it."


    "Consider?" Chris raised his eyebrows high and smiled suddenly, "Okay, then you can think about it. Our school is not for you, nor is it because you want to get caught in this way, so I will look at you high and think How rare you are."


    "Before this meeting is over, you give me an answer." Chris said, "Over time, the school can no longer issue you an invitation letter. If you want to get a visa yourself, it will be more troublesome."


    Tan Mo raised his eyebrows and sneered in his heart.


    It''s just a person holding chicken feathers as an arrow, playing with them here.


    It¡¯s just an invitation letter, and there is such an urgent time limit.


    The reply is a few days late, so it won¡¯t be posted?


    It''s nothing more than being accustomed to being superior and despising people from the bottom of my heart.


    Suddenly I heard that someone didn''t even agree, so he deliberately made things difficult.


    It is also used by those students who are struggling and want to study abroad in these schools.


    Let them all look at people condescendingly.


    Wu Yuanbo also sank his face.


    He knew that Chris'' attitude might not be the attitude of Fudge Technology.


    Fudge Technology might not know that Chris had such an attitude outside.


    It''s just that Chris''s attitude isn''t necessarily that of him alone.


    I haven''t seen other ****, although they come from different schools, are they all more or less arrogant?


    People with this attitude are not in the minority.


    He passed this way, and he was not necessarily better than staying in Beijing University.


    Chris no longer cares about Wu Yuanbo.


    Anyway, Wu Yuanbo was not his main goal this time.


    He looked at Tan Mo, "You are the first place in this competition, with a full pentathlon score, and the first pentathlon gold medalist in history."


    It''s hard to say whether there will be any in the future.


    But he can be sure that there won''t be any for a long time in the future.


    Talking about this record, it should be kept for a long time.


    "On behalf of the school, I invite you to study at Fuji Institute of Technology." Chris''s attitude towards Tanmo is a bit more serious than that of Wu Yuanbo, but only a little bit more.


    "Similar to what I just said to Wu Yuanbo, the school will issue an invitation letter to you, and I will handle your visa." Chris said, "At the same time, we will waive your tuition for one year. If this year Here, your performance is excellent, and we will decide whether to continue to waive your tuition in the second year based on your grades."


    "As for the scholarship, you have the same competitive qualifications as our local students." Chris said.

 Chapter 643： People respect me, I respect others

    "During graduate school, if you prove your ability, you are indeed excellent. After you graduate, the school will also recommend you to enter an important research department. Of course, there are conditions. Those conditions will wait for you to reach that step in the future. Let''s talk about achievements."


    Chris put a form in front of Tan Mo, "It''s different from Wu Yuanbo, you fill it out for me."


    "Have you never thought that I would not agree?" Tan Mo looked up at Chris.


    "What?" Chris frowned.


    Because of talking about ink, because of the attitude of talking about ink, and even more because, talking about ink is in Chinese.


    Looking at him, Tan Mo knows that Chris understands it.


    Tan Mo curled his lips, raised his eyelids lazily, and said, "It''s not just you, but the other three representatives here. Your school can send you to communicate with students. In order to avoid misunderstandings caused by different languages, the four of you Chinese should not be bad."


    Tan Mo raised the phone again, "Because of this speculation, I just searched the profile of four people on the Internet. Sure enough, the profile also indicated that the four people are proficient in Chinese."


    "If so, why not communicate with us in Chinese? Is it disdain? Is it arrogance?" Tan Mo asked very straightforwardly.


    Chris furrowed his eyebrows and lowered his face unhappy.


    This student named Tan Mo is so arrogant when he has achieved such a small amount.


    Is it true that their school requires her?


    What right does she have to use such an attitude toward him here!


    "Your school is considered top in China. There is no problem with your English level for communication." Chris said coldly. "If you don''t even have this ability to communicate, even if you go to study abroad, you won''t be able to keep up with the course."


    Tanmo curled his lips and said: "We have an idiom in Chinese, which is to follow the local customs. Literally, when you come to our place, you will respect and follow our customs and habits."


    "Your school sent you to hope that you can communicate with us in Chinese without barriers. This has nothing to do with whether our English is good or bad. The important thing is your respect for us. You know Chinese, but you are not willing to communicate with us. We talk in Chinese and still stick to English. We are arrogant and despised between our words and deeds. This is the representative sent by your school? Do you represent the attitude of your school?"


    "Your attitude of contempt, even if we go, can we really be taken seriously? Can we really learn knowledge?" Tan Mo asked coldly, "Will we encounter more contempt you gave us when we walk on campus? What kind of application do we submit at school, will we encounter such frustration?"


    "If we go to study abroad, we will follow our politeness of going to the countryside and use your language to communicate with you friendly in your country." Tan Mo said coldly, "Similarly, you are now stepping on the land of our country. Ruo. If you don¡¯t speak Chinese, we naturally don¡¯t speak anything. We Chinese people are always gentle and polite, and don¡¯t embarrass guests. We just speak your language. But if you can, why don¡¯t you use our language? "


    Chris took a deep breath, with emotions he didn''t quite understand, as if he was being suppressed by Tan Mo''s momentum.


    Really switched to Chinese and asked: "Then are you going?"


    "Don''t go!" Tanmo didn''t even think about it, his voice was firm and clear, "I will not stop going, but I have to call your school to ask if the attitude of the representative sent by your school is the same as your school''s attitude. . It¡¯s your school who indulged you to come to us, arrogant and rude, giving us places like alms instead of sincere invitation."


    "I also want to ask your school if the invitation letter has such a short time limit. For today''s conversation, I won''t count it when I go out. In just a few hours, the shelf life is not as long as a meal." Tan Mo said coldly.


    Chris changed his face completely when he heard Tanmo''s words.


    If you let the school know what he was doing, you would miss a student like Tanmo.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to continue in school!


    Principal Mu heard Tanmo''s words, but he was not completely relieved.


    After all, there are other ****.


    Tan Mo only rejected one. What if you want to choose one of the three remaining schools?


    Principal Shi, his eyes are obscure.


    Tan Mo can be said to be No. 1 in Beijing University.


    From a freshman to a Ph.D. student, no one can compare to Tanmo.


    This comparison is not an academic comparison.


    But as a representative of Beijing University.


    When talking about the students of Beijing University, the first thing that comes to mind is that there will be no one else.


    Although Liu Yidi is far from being able to talk about Mo, Liu Yidi was the first to mention the Department of Mathematics at the University of China.


    Although Liu Yidi could not become a representative of BGI, he could barely represent the Department of Mathematics.


    However, when Liu Yidi received the invitation, he was able to agree without hesitation.


    Looking at Tanmo again, there is no need to look at Tanmo, just Wu Yuanbo. Everyone knows that they have to think about it, but they didn''t agree with it. Obviously, there was hesitation in their hearts.


    Should I stay in Beijing University or go to Xihai Institute of Technology.


    Not to mention talking about ink, he was directly dissatisfied with Chris'' attitude, and stunned unceremoniously.


    He sighed fiercely for these universities.


    Some of them who are principals, in order to maintain their demeanor, it is not easy to pull their faces down in front of the students.


    Only talking about Mo, really said it, and it scared Chris.


    In such a comparison, their Huada really lost cleanly.


    Chris regretted it, but he couldn''t help it for a while, and couldn''t say anything to concede.


    Just when he hesitated, Smith, the representative of Hamir University, spoke, "Talking about ink, our school also wants to invite you."


    Tan Mo didn''t really have a good impression of these people.


    Chris just happened to be the first to speak before hitting her gun.


    Others spoke late, but it didn''t mean that Tan Mo hadn''t seen their attitude.


    Same as Chris.


    It was just that when she saw that Chris was so speechless, the others at least put away their contempt on the surface, and stopped messing with her.


    "I never thought about studying abroad." Tan Mo shook his head.


    Smith was still polite to her at this time, and Tan Mo was polite to him.


    Let Chris have a look and understand on the ground, the Chinese phrase "a person respects me a foot, I respect others a foot" means.


    Sforge University also intends to invite to talk about ink, so Tom said, "Talking about ink, I don¡¯t mean to underestimate your school. But according to the university¡¯s world rankings, Beijing University ranks 18th, ranking with us in the top four There is still a big gap in school."

 Chapter 644： I wont, and you cant teach

    "Especially for mathematics majors, we are far ahead of Beijing University." Speaking of which, Tom looked proud, "This ranking is based on the comprehensive data of the university. If you want to talk about professional data, how many of our schools can Throw out of Beijing University and circle the earth again."


    "Don''t like to listen to these words. In front of Smith, I can also tell him that they are not as good as ours at Hamel University, not to mention mathematics majors alone." Tom said.


    After listening to him, several principals, headed by President Mu of Beijing University, all showed strange expressions on their faces.


    It''s just that Tom''s attention was on talking about Mo and he didn''t notice.


    Melissa noticed because she was just watching.


    But I don''t understand why Principal Mu and others showed such expressions.


    After Tom finished speaking, Tan Mo blinked and said, "But, I am not a math major."


    "Huh?" Tom suspects that his Chinese literature is not yet home. Why does he feel that he has understood every word of Tanmo, but he hasn''t understood what Tanmo said?


    "What do you mean?" Tom asked suspiciously.


    Talking about Mo, I feel that Tom¡¯s literature is not good.


    "I am not a mathematics major." Tan Mo said again, "I am from the Department of Finance."


    Four representatives: "..."


    They all feel that they understand, but they don''t seem to understand.


    Seeing this, President Mu kindly spoke to them again in English.


    Although he said that he did what he was doing in the countryside, but seeing the four people becoming stupid when they heard Tanmo''s words, Principal Mu felt distressed.


    The four people looked at Tan Mo''s eyes differently.


    "Then did she take any professional courses related to the mathematics department outside of class?" Melissa hurriedly asked.


    Principal Mu didn''t dare to tell about Tanmo''s achievements at this time.


    What if these four people are even more reluctant to let go, and have to take their Beijing University geniuses to their school?


    Principal Mu said about the competition, ¡°I don¡¯t know if she has ever studied it, but the related professional courses of the Department of Finance are similar to those of the Department of Mathematics.¡±


    All four of Melissa looked at Principal Mu with an expression of "I hear you are lying to us".


    Principal Ran Mu''s face was already thick and he didn''t care at all.


    The four felt that Principal Mu must be hiding something from them.


    But no matter what, Tan Mo, as a non-mathematics major, won the personal all-around first in mathematics competitions.


    Whether she is a genius or not, they don''t know her, it''s hard to say.


    But Tan Mo is definitely a student who cannot be missed.


    Chris''s face was extremely ugly at this time.


    If Tanmo is just an ordinary first place, even if she reflects his affairs to the school.


    After returning, he also had a way to excuse himself.


    Although some criticism is indispensable, at least he will not lose his current position and job.


    But Ruo Tan Mo Zhen is as strong as President Mu said.


    No, just because she won the first place in the mathematics competition as a finance student, she is already strong enough.


    The school will not allow such a student to be missed because of his arrogance.


    "I am very good at Beijing University." Tan Mo said, "No matter what I want to learn, even if it is not the knowledge of my major, the teachers of Beijing University also give it to each other. From President Mu to teacher of Beijing University, we can do everything we can. To reach the acceptable level, it gave us the greatest help."


    "The student''s own ability is not enough. Even if he is given help beyond his own ability, it is useless to him. It is just a waste of resources. So Jingda tries its best to give each of us the corresponding and maximized conversion The help I have used." Tan Mo said.


    Upon hearing Tanmo''s words, the students of Beijing University were all thoughtful.


    "Because of this, you have to give up the opportunity to learn more?" Chris looked very uncomfortable with Tanmo now. Although he wanted to turn back, he still subconsciously took a little contempt when he could say it.


    "The education in our schools is beyond your imagination. You don''t know what you missed unless you go out and take a look." Chris said coldly, "Don''t be a frog at the bottom of the well."


    "To be honest, I know what your school teaches." Tanmo was less polite to Chris, "and I can''t, and you can''t teach."


    Chris thought he could no longer confront Tanmo.


    Although the words just said were blunt, but in Chris''s opinion, it was already a good tone after he gave up.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo didn''t appreciate it at all and said such arrogant remarks.


    Melissa sighed, thought about it, and said, "I will stay here for another three days. If you change your mind during these three days, you can contact me at any time."


    After all, I left my own contact information.


    Tom and Smith also left their contact information for Tanmo.


    However, there is no shortage of geniuses.


    Although it is a pity to talk about Mo''s choice, there is no meaning to her.


    Otherwise, it''s more than just leaving contact information.


    Talking about the ink is very clear.


    But Rao is so, other students are still very envious.


    They are not invited, and they still have to submit their applications through the procedures and wait for review.


    And what about Tanmo?


    All four schools were rejected, and those representatives also left contact information for her to consider.


    Although it did not have as many promises from several principals when I talked about how to apply for the college entrance examination in Mexico.


    But in the eyes of everyone, this is already very rare.


    Principal Mu heaved a sigh of relief when Tan Mo said that he would still stay at Beijing University.


    He triumphantly glanced at Principal Shi, who was sullen beside him.


    You, Liu Yidi of the University of China, are eager to go abroad to study.


    Let''s look at our students at Beijing University. One has to consider, the other simply refuses.


    No matter how you look at it, it is more reliable than the students of China University!


    The four representatives have not left yet, and Chris is hesitant to ask Wu Yuanbo about his consideration.


    This time he offended Tanmo, and Tanmo probably won''t go to Xihai Institute of Technology.


    In any case, he had to keep one.


    At least he did a worthwhile trip. Tan Mowanyi really contacted the school. At least he also recruited a student, and he also gave an explanation to the school.


    If none of them can be recruited...


    But he just talked to Wu Yuanbo so hard, now let him persuade Wu Yuanbo?


    Chris struggled for a while before asking Wu Yuanbo again, "How about you? Have you considered it?"


    His usual arrogance made him unwilling to bow his head even now.


    "Talk about ink." Principal Mu suddenly said at this moment.


    It''s impolite to interrupt the dialogue between Chris and Wu Yuanbo so rashly.


    But Principal Mu didn''t care so much anymore.


    He wanted to give Wu Yuanbo more time and let him think about it.

 Chapter 645： I have a proposal, you consider it

    Moreover, he also has something to say.


    What I want to say may change the minds of other students.


    Even if it cannot be changed immediately, it will make them hesitate.


    When Tanmo looked over, President Mu said to Tanmo: "Tanmo, just taking advantage of this opportunity, I also have something to tell you."


    Tan Mo looked at Principal Mu curiously.


    What''s the matter, and are you talking about it now?


    Tan Mo feels that this time is very strange.


    There are very few things that can be said in front of the four representatives.


    There are many things that are not appropriate to talk about on such occasions.


    The conditions for what can be said at this time can be said to be very harsh.


    I don''t know what Principal Mu wants to tell her?


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Mo asked very cooperatively.


    "I have a proposal, you consider it." Principal Mu said.


    Tan Mo didn''t say a word, and waited for President Mu''s proposal.


    Principal Mu said: "I want to ask you to be a teacher in the mathematics department."


    "Huh?" Rao talked about Mo himself, but he didn''t expect that President Mu was talking about this.


    And, the teacher in the mathematics department?


    Tan Mo never thought about it.


    Principal Mu''s sudden proposal really caught her by surprise.


    "Principal Mu, how could you..."


    Tan Mo was shocked, not to mention other students.


    The students of Beijing University were shocked and dumbfounded.


    Looking at Principal Mu, and then at Tanmo, there are not enough eyes.


    The students of Hua University only feel that the world is too messy.


    Talking about ink, even if you are excellent, even if your math contest results are really good.


    But she is only the fourth year of undergraduate degree, as a teacher in the Mathematics Department of Beijing University?


    Not enough!


    Is President Mu playing such a trick?


    If so, can Beijing University get better?


    Can they enjoy it? Beijing University will let Tan Mo be a teacher. The so-called day is thinning.


    The math competition this time is just a reflection.


    After the Department of Mathematics of Beijing University, I am afraid it will be in decline.


    "Classmates don''t know yet." Principal Mu said, "The exercises that everyone did about math competitions before were all based on conversation."


    Everyone was suppressed.


    The students at other schools were shocked.


    how?


    The questions that Beijing University students did before the competition were all based on discussion?


    Can that be said in other words.


    The students of Beijing University can achieve such good grades because they have done the questions that came out of the discussion?


    The students of Beijing University have a more intuitive feeling.


    They never knew that those questions were just discussed.


    They thought it was Professor Guo.


    But President Mu couldn''t lie in front of so many people, just to give Tanmo a face.


    Moreover, Professor Guo also participated in the exercises of previous math competitions.


    Now think about it, the questions they did this year are really not the same style as in previous years.


    Before, they thought it was Professor Guo who had been unable to improve his mathematics competition results at Beijing University, so he devoted himself to research and changed his style this year.


    Now that President Mu said, people in Beijing can''t help but feel a feeling of "no wonder".


    No wonder there are two completely different styles.


    It is strange to say that it is President Mu, Director Yao or Professor Guo. They have not said who the subject is.


    Everyone couldn''t help but think again that the exercises they had done before firmly locked the scope and thinking of the competition.


    Particularly accurate.


    The people in Beijing were suddenly frightened.


    If this is all from Tanmo, then Tanmo is so powerful!


    They knew that in order to prepare for the competition, she had swiped all the exam questions over the years.


    Tanmo is a practice question that has been sorted out through the examination questions over the years!


    She has passed the exam questions over the years so that she can estimate this year''s scope and thinking so accurately.


    What is this genius?


    No wonder Tan Mo can have full marks in all five subjects.


    If so, let Tanmo be a math teacher, everyone is not convinced.


    Not to mention anything else, just being responsible for the content of the competition is enough.


    Moreover, to talk about Mo Neng''s exercises for mathematics competitions, first of all, we must have a very deep professional foundation.


    Otherwise, when anyone can come up with the competition question?


    These students, placed outside, are all top students.


    Even if you haven''t graduated yet, the fact that you are a Beijing University student is enough to make many people amazed.


    In this way, letting them ask questions is still somewhat difficult to grasp.


    It''s not that they can''t get out.


    It''s that you can''t master that degree.


    Elementary school questions, there are scales and routines for elementary school questions.


    The same is true for junior high and high school, and so is the university.


    A high level of professionalism does not mean being a good teacher.


    It''s like a high school student who learns well but doesn''t necessarily teach others.


    Tan Mo is great. She can see through the core of the question and accurately grasp the scale and moderation of the question.


    "Me? Mathematics teacher?" Tan Mo was surprised, and now he has completely forgotten the invitation of the four representatives.


    "This is not something I thought of temporarily." Principal Mu said, "A long time ago, you gave out practice questions for the students to do. After reading those practice questions, Professor Guo said that if you are a teacher, it must be very suitable. You are good at teaching. student."


    "At that time, I had this idea, and I invited Professor Guo, Director Yao, and several teachers from the Department of Mathematics to a meeting to discuss the hiring of you as a teacher of the Department of Mathematics. Moreover, you will see it soon. After graduating, it happens to be a teacher while studying for graduate school, which is just right." Principal Mu said.


    Principal Shi raised his eyelids in the direction of Principal Mu.


    The gang treacherous must be Principal Mu.


    Principal Shi admitted that he had lost.


    In order to prevent Tanmo from leaving, Principal Mu could come up with any horrible idea.


    "Professor Guo and Director Yao both thought you were a good teacher at the beginning and agreed with my proposal." Principal Mu said, "Although other teachers are not familiar with you, but after reading your questions, All agree. Specifically, if you are interested, let''s go back to school and discuss it in detail."


    President Mu also had no intention of discussing their Beijing University coaching matters in front of so many outsiders.


    Tan Mo nodded and said no more.


    When President Mu looked at the other students of Beijing University, no one showed reluctance or even doubt on his face, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Among the students of their Beijing University, there are still a few embarrassing outside.


    Except for Chris, the other three representatives heard what President Mu said, and they all looked at Tanmo.


    Tan Mo did not agree, right?


    This Principal Mu is really treacherous.


    Smith frowned and said: "President Mu, I hope you don''t ignore the students'' own future in order to retain outstanding students for Beijing University. If you are really good for her, shouldn''t you think about her future? Obviously she is with us. The school can learn more and better knowledge, why do you want to block it?"


    "Principal Mu." Wu Yuanbo said suddenly at this time.

 Chapter 646： Im scared of being beaten by Tan Mo!

    President Mu and Tan Mo looked at Wu Yuanbo together.


    Those four representatives did not pay much attention to Wu Yuanbo.


    Otherwise, Chris would not be so rude to Wu Yuanbo at first.


    Therefore, at this time, the attention of the four representatives is still on Mo.


    But I didn''t want to, and heard Wu Yuanbo say: "If Tanmo is a teacher, then I want to stay in Beijing University and continue to study in graduate school."


    "Okay!" Principal Mu was extremely happy.


    Originally, when Wu Yuanbo told Chris that he wanted to think about it, President Mu wanted to have a good talk with Wu Yuanbo.


    In fact, staying at Beijing University is the same.


    Now I heard that Wu Yuanbo directly decided to stay in Beijing University, and it was because Tan Mo wanted to be a teacher at Beijing University.


    President Mu even asked Tanmo overjoyed, "Tanmo, you see, if you are a teacher at Beijing University, our school will be able to retain these outstanding students."


    "Talking about Mo, I am willing to follow you to learn the questions just for you." Wu Yuanbo said.


    "Principal Mu, I told you that I chose to study finance in order to be able to manage the talks in the future and not let my brothers have any worries." Tan Mo said, "But if I become a teacher, then..."


    "I thought about this a long time ago." Principal Mu smiled, originally didn''t want to say it so early.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yuanbo could stay for the sake of talking about ink.


    The other students may not stay because of this and not apply for postgraduate places in prestigious universities abroad.


    Even if they apply on their own, they are not actively recruited by prestigious schools.


    But those who apply with this confidence must be very good.


    It is a good thing that the school can keep them.


    "After all, you are young, so I really let you be the teacher of the main subject. Even if our students who participate in the competition know your skills, we are afraid that other students who don¡¯t know the inside story will have different opinions." Principal Mu said, "So we discussed. The good thing is that you should be Professor Guo¡¯s assistant first, and after your classmates see your strength, you can choose an elective course you like and serve as the teacher of the elective course."


    "Even if you finish the Ph.D., you won''t be allowed to be a professional teacher and take up so long. After you graduate, you will continue to study graduate school, right?" Principal Mu asked again.


    Tan Mo nodded.


    "You can just go to graduate school, and you can directly give you a place for graduate school. I don''t think the teachers and students of the school will have objections." Principal Mu said directly.


    Just talk about Mo¡¯s achievements in all aspects, so strong, give Tanmo a place, who can have objections?


    "During school, you will definitely not go to work in your home company." Principal Mu said with a smile, "Besides, your father is still young, far from when he needs to retire."


    President Mu didn''t know yet, talk about Mo and Wei Zhiqian.


    I don¡¯t even know that Tan Wenci had digested Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian together, and knew that this matter could not be changed, and had to accept the reality, so he began to ponder. After Tan Mo married Wei Zhiqian, Tan Yue simply gave it to Wei Zhiqian. Take care of it.


    Regarding the feelings of the two elders of the Wei family with Tanmo, he also believed that Wei Zhiqian did not dare to do something sorry for Tanmo.


    Otherwise, you still can''t get sucked to death by the old lady?


    Thinking of letting Wei Zhiqian be a cow and a horse to talk more and more, Tan Wenci''s heart-wounded heart that was hurt by knowing that his daughter was cheated away by Wei Zhiqian was finally healed a little.


    Even Tan Wenci believes that Wei Zhiqian will definitely enter into marriage with Tan Mo. It can be seen that he is actually very confident in Wei Zhiqian and feels relieved.


    When the two get married, Wei Zhiqian will not only not talk about the idea of ??Tan Yue, but will also help Tan Mo and take care of Tan Yue.


    Think about it, the head of the Wei family personally manages the company for their family. Is this what other families can do?


    Such a good thing, no one dares to dream of such a beautiful thing.


    Treat Wei Zhiqian completely as a free hitman.


    I can think of talking about texts, and the more Tan is in Wei Zhiqian''s hands, it will definitely get better and better.


    The company is still talking about ink.


    Wei Zhiqian had to give Tanmo for the money Tan Yue made.


    This kind of good thing means that his house is touched.


    Tan Wenci plans in this way in order to let Tanmo do whatever he wants in the future.


    You don''t have to tie yourself to the company for the sake of your brothers.


    You can do the things you are interested in. Even if you don''t have the things you are interested in, you can try them one by one without any burden.


    "During the period of school, you can teach with peace of mind." Principal Mu planned for Tanmo. "When you graduate, you will go to the company. You just follow the timetable and come back when there are classes, and you will also attend a week. It will be no problem at all in a few classes."


    "Even if you really can''t be busy at that time, that''s the matter at that time. At that time, you will resign and concentrate on the company''s business." Principal Mu dragged it off anyway.


    It will take several years for Tan Mo to join the company anyway.


    Who will know what will happen then?


    If you can leave Tan Mo for a few years, you can stay for a few years.


    Anyway, President Mu had made up his mind and asked Tanmo to talk about it after finishing his Ph.D. at Beijing University anyway.


    Those who teach or not teach, have no idea about Mo, and it doesn''t matter whether they do or not.


    After so many years, Principal Mu knew too much how to convince Tanmo.


    Principal Mu bent over and said to Tanmo: "Think about it, you have taught your classmates well, no matter what kind of activities, no matter what grade students participate in, you can slap BGI in all directions..."


    Before Principal Mu finished speaking, Tan Mo nodded, "I did it!"


    Principal Shi: "..."


    Chinese people: "..."


    Principal Mu didn''t lower his voice, as if he might not hear it.


    As a result, everyone at BGI could hear clearly.


    The students of Hua University are all depressed to death.


    Where did they offend Tanmo? Let Tanmo not let go of any opportunity to target BGI!


    They also noticed that Tan Mo hadn''t decided whether or not to agree just now.


    As a result, as soon as President Mu said that BGI could be crushed in all directions, Tanmo immediately agreed.


    They want to know now, who offended Tanmo on behalf of BGI!


    Stand up quickly!


    When did their mathematics department offend, say it, they change it!


    It¡¯s not just because Ji Jiayi is alone, that the big guy is tired, isn¡¯t it?


    And at the beginning, it was the Chinese department who offended first.


    But what does the Chinese department have to do with their mathematics department?


    Tan Mo can''t even sit down!


    When I think that Tan Mo will lead the Mathematics Department of Beijing University to completely crush BGI, there is a sense of powerlessness in the face of a dark and dark future.


    When is the head of this kind of day!


    Principal Shi saw the reaction of Hua University students, and his heart sank fiercely.


    The students of Hua University are scared of being beaten by Tan Mo!


    As long as it has competed with Tanmo, no matter which department it is, one is counted as one, and it will leave a shadow in my heart.

 Chapter 647： When the opportunity comes, you must grasp it

    President Mu doesn''t care how rich the inner drama of the students of the University of China and President Shi is.


    He smiled and asked Wu Yuanbo, "Tanmo promised to be a teacher. Although he was only a teaching assistant at the beginning, it does not take long for the students to convince the students with Tanmo''s ability. So, do you want to stay?"


    "Of course!" Wu Yuanbo nodded heavily without even thinking about it.


    Principal Mu nodded with relief.


    Chris'' face sank.


    Before Wu Yuanbo said he wanted to consider it, he didn''t agree with Liu Yidi''s joy.


    He already felt very upset.


    They Xihai University of Science and Technology, the world''s third-ranked super university, invited Wu Yuanbo, but he still had to think about it!


    But now?


    When Wu Yuanbo heard that Tan Mo wanted to stay as a teacher at Beijing University, he didn''t even think about it, so he agreed to stay.


    Wu Yuanbo feels that if they add up their entire teaching at Xihai Institute of Technology, is it better to talk about one?


    Chris glanced coldly and with disdain to talk about ink.


    Tan Mo just got a perfect score in this competition, no matter how powerful they are, can they have the famous scientists of Xihai Technology?


    "Short-sighted guy." Chris mocked Wu Yuanbo with disdain.


    Talking about Mo raised his eyebrows, I didn''t expect Chris''s Chinese literature to be quite good.


    The idioms jump one by one, and they are all right.


    "Have you decided?" Chris asked Wu Yuanbo in a cold voice, "You still have time to repent now, and you want to repent in the future, but there will be no chance. It is not that our school invites you, but you have to apply by yourself. Can you pass at that time? , But not necessarily."


    Wu Yuanbo has long been very upset with Chris'' attitude.


    He couldn''t help but think of the senior brothers and sisters who were invited to study abroad.


    Were they also treated in this way at the time?


    If they have been the representative over the years, it is probably the same attitude.


    Wu Yuanbo ignored Chris, but asked Principal Mu: "Principal, did these representatives also come in previous years?"


    As for the word invitation, Wu Yuanbo couldn''t say it anymore.


    Such an attitude, where is the invitation?


    Principal Mu was taken aback for a moment, and then he guessed what Wu Yuanbo meant.


    He smiled, and nodded a little sad but a little relieved, "It''s them."


    Wu Yuanbo said nothing.


    But President Mu could guess what Wu Yuanbo didn''t say.


    Such an attitude, and those students still agreed to pass.


    Really...is it so good?


    Wu Yuanbo then remembered to answer Chris, and said: "I will not regret it, nor will I apply to study at your school."


    "Okay, very good!" Chris laughed angrily and nodded repeatedly. "For being so proud, I gave up my future. Young man, if you are lucky enough to meet your classmates who have come to our school in the future, you You will know what you missed because of pride, and you will also know that pride is sometimes worthless!"


    Chris said with an arrogant look: "However, you gave up this opportunity, and you gave up the opportunity to see the larger world. In the future, you will only stay here and be an ordinary person. There should be no chance to talk to you again. The classmates met."


    "We don''t know if we can meet those classmates." Tan Mo said, "But with you, I definitely won''t meet again."


    Chris suddenly remembered what Tan Mo said before, about contacting the school.


    Chris glanced at Tanmo bitterly. If it weren''t for her, Wu Yuanbo wouldn''t necessarily refuse.


    This time, if a student failed to take it home, the school would think that he was incompetent and could not even handle this little thing.


    Chris took a deep breath and said to the students who hadn¡¯t received the invitation before: ¡°Now, I have two places available in my hand. According to the ranking, the students who are fourth and fifth, do you want to enter? Xihai Tech to study?"


    Unfortunately, the fourth and fifth places are still students from Beijing University.


    Originally, they knew that the exercises they had done before were the ones from Tanmo, so they were very curious. They didn''t know what it would be like to study with Tanmo.


    Seeing that Wu Yuanbo also refused decisively, and followed Tan Mo firmly.


    The two hesitated.


    The fourth student gritted his teeth and said, "I will stay at Beijing University, too."


    The fifth student''s thoughts were more direct, "Sikai Tech also confiscated me and asked me to submit the application in accordance with the normal procedures. I originally didn''t have my share, so even if the place is vacant this time, I don''t want it. Xihai Institute of Technology, I won¡¯t go. I don¡¯t believe it. At Beijing University, I can¡¯t learn what I want to learn?"


    After asking a few questions, the students of Beijing University didn''t even go.


    Du Zeyang and Chi Xuanzi also won medals this time, but the rankings are relatively low.


    The two of them were the last students to be asked.


    Both of them shook their heads.


    "It''s better to talk about Moxue. If there is anything you don''t understand, she will definitely be able to tell me clearly." Chi Xuanzi said.


    Chris didn''t expect that anyone from Beijing University would not go.


    This group of people, for the sake of so-called pride, even let go of such a good opportunity.


    It''s so stupid.


    "It seems that no one wants to." Chris didn''t want to ask any more.


    When asked about this, he already had the feeling of insulting himself.


    "Can I?" A boy raised his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, another girl raised her hand, "I want to go too."


    The rest of them saw that they both raised their hands, and they also raised their hands one after another.


    However, after all, the action is not as fast as the previous two.


    Chris nodded and said, "Okay, just you two."


    After speaking, Chris glanced at the others coldly and said: "Once the opportunity comes, you must seize it. The act of losing the opportunity is too stupid."


    "Also, let you know about the quota. Here, I have the final say. Here, if you have good grades, it is reasonable to get the quota. But as long as I am willing, even if the grades are not so good, I will do the same. Can give him a place!"


    Just like the two students just now, their grades are average, but he can still give them two places.


    Although Chris didn''t say this, everyone understood the meaning.


    The faces of the two students flushed.


    I also feel a little embarrassed.


    But nothing, they got the chance.


    Only Principal Shi, his face was pale.


    These two students are all from the University of China.


    And the people who just followed the two people in the fight were also from Huada.


    He really didn''t expect that their Huada would not even keep a single student.


    As long as there is a chance, they all rush to go outside.


    Especially in front of the students of Beijing University.


    What a shame to throw at grandma''s house!


    Chris gave a cold snort, turned and walked out first.


    The other three representatives have not yet completed their mission.


    Who knew that this time turned out to be what it is now.

 Chapter 648： Be a cow and a horse

    The remaining three representatives did not ask Tanmo and Wu Yuanbo again.


    According to the list, I looked at the people behind.


    The students of Beijing University still refused their invitation.


    The remaining students of BGI have not so good results.


    In the end, the three of them didn''t elect anyone, so they could only leave.


    This time, the students of Beijing University are united, but they have made a big face for Beijing University.


    Can''t you see Principal Shi''s face black?


    It''s a shame.


    Principal Mu was kind enough to stop irritating Principal Shi any more.


    It''s so pitiful, Principal Shi has been stimulated enough by his students today.


    Today, all those who can''t wait to study abroad are all students from the University of China.


    Principal Mu beckoned and said to his students, "Go, let''s go back to school."


    Principal Mu has to go back to school again to study and study with Director Yao, what class will be arranged for Tanmo.


    According to Professor Guo, he wanted Tan Mo to be his teaching assistant.


    Moreover, Professor Guo knew that at the level of Tanmo, it would be an underachiever to serve him as a teaching assistant.


    Because Professor Guo understands Tanmo''s level, even if Tanmo is an assistant professor for Professor Guo, in fact, Professor Guo can arrange things for her to do more in line with her level.


    Therefore, President Mu also tends to let Professor Guo come to talk about the ink.


    Let Tanmo start with the teaching assistant.


    One is to let the students understand Tanmo''s level.


    The other is to familiarize Tan Mo with what to do in class as a teacher.


    Regardless of these things.


    Leave it to Principal Mu to worry about.


    Anyway, after discussing it, just tell her a result.


    Principal Mu asked Tan Mo to be a teacher, but none of the students in the mathematics department who knew it told the public.


    But they were all very curious, and talked about the substitutes that Mo gave them.


    Therefore, these days, although Tan Mo didn''t worry about how Principal Mu arranged her affairs.


    However, she was still surrounded by classmates who knew the truth, and kept discussing various math problems with her.


    Those problems, after being discussed, all solved easily.


    Everyone understood why President Mu would want to talk about Mo to teach mathematics.


    She is really good at teaching.


    Everyone felt that they had made the right decision to refuse to study abroad and choose to stay at Beijing University.


    Wu Yuanbo also got a place in the postgraduate program.


    Others still have to take the test on their own.


    But as a student tyrant, although he still has to take an exam, he is confident that he will not fail the exam.


    But even so, everyone is preparing very hard.


    Be sure to be foolproof.


    But Tan Mo has no worries in this regard.


    Only in the busyness of school, waiting until Saturday this day.


    On this day, the Tan family and the Wei family are going to attend the hundred-day banquet of the former son of Ming Yu.


    The 100-day banquet happened to be held in Shengyue.


    The two agreed to meet at the gate of Shengyue and go there together.


    The Hundred Days Banquet is held at noon.


    At 9:30 in the morning, Wei Zhiqian arrived at Tan''s house and wanted to go with him.


    In fact, it was to go with Tan Mo.


    "It''s the same when we meet at the gate of Shengyue." When Tan Wenci saw Wei Zhiqian now, he wanted to let him go.


    It was purely a subconscious behavior, and Tanwen firmly believed that he was definitely not intentional.


    "Since I am Mo Mo''s boyfriend, I have to go with Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian insisted, meeting at the door, always feeling that something was missing.


    Tan Wenci is too lazy to care about him.


    I can only say in my heart that after thinking about it, he can do something for Tan Yue.


    Tan Yue is to give Tan Mo.


    It is tantamount to being a cow and a horse for Tan Mo.


    Nothing wrong.


    Tan Wenci made himself clear.


    So the family went out with Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian had already held Tan Mo''s hand and wanted to take Tan Mo to his car.


    Tan Wenci once again silently read in his heart: Be a cow and a horse, and be a cow and a horse.


    Wei Zhiqian only saw the words in Tanwenci''s mouth, but because Tanwenci''s mouth was moving, but there was no sound, so Wei Zhiqian could not hear what Tanwenci was saying.


    But I probably guessed it, talking about words is trying to persuade myself to calm down.


    Wei Zhiqian snickered and snatched his daughter.


    Looking at the reaction of Tan Wenci, it is a bit sad.


    However, it''s just a little bit.


    This little bit of regret disappeared in the blink of an eye from Wei Zhiqian.


    Because Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian wanted to make a public relationship, they rushed back from the movie and TV city.


    Tan Jinqi is now the director, so I can say it myself.


    So I can come back as soon as I can.


    But if you talk all the way and talk all your heart and follow their respective teachers, you can''t make the decision on your own like talking about chess.


    I just came back last week, and it was only five days later that I was coming back again, which is really not very good.


    Therefore, all talks and talks can only tell them to talk about chess, and they must be broadcast live.


    It''s a live broadcast, as it literally means.


    Use video calls to give them live video broadcasts.


    Since Tan Wanqi has figured out that Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian are together, he no longer intervenes.


    Sit directly in the car where Tan Wenci is.


    The two cars drove to Shengyue, parked them, and they went to the gate of Shengyue and waited.


    A standing sign has been placed at the entrance of Shengyue.


    On it were written information about the hundred-day banquet of Ming Chengjing''s son, Ming Chengjing, and location and direction guidance.


    If according to the past, Wei Zhiqian would not stand at the door so swagger.


    There were so many guests, people who saw him but didn''t know him.


    The thin-skinned ones will go in like this and won''t bother them.


    The thick-skinned ones don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong?


    Don¡¯t you know it by just a few words?


    It is really annoying to be surrounded by people on the three floors inside and outside three floors.


    The point is that in such occasions, whether it is one''s own relatives or business partners, most of them are businessmen.


    Businessman, thick-skinned!


    Those who were thin-skinned and didn''t come forward to bother them were few.


    But this time, Wei Zhiqian just stood at the door waiting brightly, not afraid of being seen.


    The guests who came to Shengyue were not only the guests who attended the Hundred Days Banquet of Ming Yu''s former son, but also the guests who attended other weddings and Hundred Days banquets, as well as guests who came to stay.


    Many people are actually ordinary people, and they are not in business at home.


    He didn''t recognize Wei Zhiqian either.


    There were also guests from the Ming family who recognized them, but couldn''t believe them.


    Wei Zhiqian actually stood at the door of Shengyue waiting?


    "Is that Wei Zhiqian?"


    "Yes, I look like it."


    "Whose family is standing with him? It doesn''t look like the Wei family."


    Tan Yue Home Furnishing is well-known in China.


    But every other row is like a mountain.


    Across different industries, there is much less chance of intersection.


    Naturally, I am not so familiar with the conversation.


    However, some people still recognized it, "It seems to be a Tanwenci family from Tanyue Home."


    At this time, other people also remembered.

 Chapter 649： We made an appointment with in-laws

    "It is true that I heard that the relationship between the Tan family and Wei Zhiqian is very good." Someone nodded in agreement, "Looking at it now, it looks really good."


    Someone pondered for a while, and then boldly wanted to say hello.


    By greeting Tan Wenci first, he was naturally introduced to Wei Zhiqian.


    However, before I walked over, I suddenly heard someone gasp.


    Looking over, they saw Wei Mingwen and his wife walking together with a pair of elderly people.


    And Xiao Menghan was holding the arm of the old lady right now.


    The four talked and laughed.


    "Isn''t that Wei Patriarch and Madam?" Someone was surprised, "The old gentleman and old lady are..."


    It would be unusual for Xiao Menghan to take care of him so respectfully and attentively.


    The two elders can''t wait for free, and they are also the old men and old ladies of the same age from the eight major families.


    The middle-aged people present are all young to the two elders, and naturally they have never seen the two elders.


    Just looking at the attitudes of Xiao Menghan and Wei Mingwen, when they talked about the two elders, they didn''t consciously show respect.


    Although everyone didn''t know the identity of the two elders, they quietly approached Wei Zhiqian in a tacit understanding.


    Try to get closer, listen to them, and guess from their conversation.


    However, before these people had time to guess, they heard Wei Zhiqian yelling: "Grandpa, grandma."


    And Tan Wenci, Xu Mingzhen and Tan Wanqi also called out, "Old man, old lady."


    They heard the little girl next to Wei Zhiqian also yelling: "Grandpa, grandma, uncle, aunt."


    The shocked brains of everyone were blank, and they were already a little bit unable to understand.


    Wei Zhiqian is called Grandpa and Grandma.


    That said, these two were actually the heads of the Wei family!


    The old man and old lady of the Wei family!


    Not only the Wei family, but also the old ladies and old ladies of the eight major families, have long been seldom active outside.


    Even if there is activity, it is only within their small social area.


    According to Mrs. Wei, in the past, for the sake of the family, many times, she couldn''t help her words and actions, and she was always tensed.


    Finally, now that they are getting older and become the elders of many people, they are not allowed to live more willful, and only do things that make themselves happy and don''t care about others'' thoughts?


    They don''t embarrass people, they just play casually in their own small area.


    "Old gentleman, old lady!" Ming Yeqing''s father was naturally also the father before Mingyu, Ming Jingshan and his wife Zhu Cailin came out together.


    Behind them were Ming Yuqian husband and wife and Ming Yeqing.


    His wife before Ming Yu still holds today''s protagonist Ming Chengjing in her arms.


    Everyone exchanged greetings again.


    Ming Jingshan told the old man and the others: "The Qin family and the Qi family have just arrived, and Yutong and his wife are receiving them."


    "A few of you please come inside." I got a reply from the steward Zhu this week and was really surprised to learn that the second elder of the Wei family was going to come in person.


    In fact, they just politely sent an invitation to the old house, and they didn''t really think that the two elders would come.


    They didn''t plan to send invitations to the Wei family.


    It''s just that Ming Yeqing has a good relationship with Tanmo, and Tanmo is extremely good with Wei Zhiqian.


    Then he sent another invitation to the Wei family.


    I thought that Wei Zhiqian would come at most.


    Unexpectedly, the Wei family was here.


    There are more people from the Chu family, which has a better relationship with their family.


    Ming Jingshan felt a little strange.


    Logically speaking, even if the Wei family came, they wouldn''t even come.


    Ming Yeqing waved to Tan Mo, but did not come over.


    With Wei Zhiqian here, which round will get him over.


    He still shouldn''t come for excitement.


    Tan Mo was still held by Wei Zhiqian. Even if he wanted to leave, he couldn''t leave, so he smiled and waved to Ming Yeqing.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at them both from the corner of his eye.


    The two of them are like this, making him seem to have separated them.


    "Did your two make an appointment, or is it such a coincidence that they happened to meet at the door?" Ming Jingshan knew that the Wei family and the Tan family had a good relationship.


    He also mentioned when chatting with Zhu Cailin that he was really lucky to talk about home.


    Unlike the Ming family and the Chu family, they have family relations.


    Tan Jiayuan has nothing to do with the Wei family, and only Xu Mingzhen has a good relationship with Li Xiangrong.


    But I didn''t see Li Xiangrong to help talk about something.


    It is because of Tan Mo''s relationship that the Tan family has such a good relationship with Wei Ming and Wen''s family, and they are also very close to the two elders.


    Being close to the second elder and Wei Mingwen''s family is better than anything else.


    No one thought that Tan Jia could have such a chance.


    "We made an appointment with in-laws." The old lady said with a smile.


    When I said this, my waist was straight and he was very confident.


    proud!


    The old lady can now be regarded as realizing what happened when the old friends mentioned their granddaughter and daughter-in-law, who seemed to have a backing attitude.


    She also feels this way now.


    "In-law?" Ming Jingshan and his wife did not react for a while.


    Not to mention the fact that the former couple don¡¯t have much contact with Tan¡¯s family, and they haven¡¯t gotten familiar with Tan¡¯s family.


    So at this moment, it is even more daunting.


    The old lady just waited for someone to ask, otherwise what would she do this time?


    Because even the two elders of the Wei family were dispatched, they were very eye-catching here.


    Therefore, those who saw the Wei family before, although it is not appropriate to come forward to talk, but also consciously followed behind.


    There are more and more people behind.


    Wei and Tan fell into a long line unknowingly behind them.


    Those at the front all listened with their ears pricked up.


    Wei''s in-laws?


    What the old lady said, did they understand it?


    I saw the old lady holding Zhu Cailin''s hand affectionately, patted the back of her hand, and said with joy: "You don''t know yet? A Qing didn''t tell you?"


    Ming Ye Qing: "..."


    He promised that Tan Mo would keep it secret, of course he didn''t say anything.


    The old lady is so neat now, she''s not kind!


    Sure enough, Ming Jingshan turned his head and glanced at his son.


    Okay, so my son knows.


    Even his family members are hiding it!


    Ming Ye Qing: "..."


    "It''s our family Zhiqian and Mo Mo, the two children are together." The old lady said with joy.


    Ming Jingshan: "..."


    Zhu Cailin: "..."


    Neither of them controlled it well, and the first reaction was to look back at Wei Zhiqian.


    Birds. Beasts!


    Wei Zhiqian gave him a gift from Wei Zhiqian, but everyone who has had an interaction with Tanmo knows about it.


    Because Wei Zhiqian was afraid of Tan Mo being bullied.


    As long as it is someone who knows Tanmo, Wei Zhiqian has to let people know that Tanmo is protected by him, and he calls him uncle.


    Now think about it, Wei Zhiqian was really a crime back then.


    Now with Tanmo, shouldn''t people be treated like animals or beasts?


    Even if he didn''t talk about the relationship between Mo Guan and his nickname, Tan Mo is much smaller than Wei Zhiqian.


    "Oh, when is this?" Zhu Cailin asked when she turned her head.

 Chapter 650： What kind of look is Wei Zhiqian!

    "It''s been just a few days after being together," the old lady said with a smile.


    "This is really the fate of the two children." Zhu Cailin said with a smile.


    What can she say?


    "Yeah, this is a kiss." Xiao Menghan also followed closely.


    Everyone saw that they were very happy to be together from the second elder of the Wei family to Wei Zhiqian''s parents.


    Therefore, Zhu Cailin praised Wei Zhiqian''s harmony with Tanmo, and Xiao Menghan praised Mingyu''s son as good-looking.


    They all picked up what the other party liked to hear, and happily entered the banquet hall all the way.


    Qin Muye had been paying attention to the door, just waiting for Tanmo to come.


    As soon as Tan Mo entered the door, Qin Muye saw it and ran over immediately, "Mo Mo!"


    Ming Jingshan took the opportunity to pull Ming Yeqing aside, "Talking about Mo and Wei Zhiqian, why didn''t you tell us?"


    "What does the two things have to do with our family?" Ming Yeqing said.


    Ming Jingshan: "..."


    "If you tell me something in advance, we should be mentally prepared!" Ming Jingshan whispered.


    "What is there to prepare for? They have made it public, and we can bless them." Ming Yeqing said.


    "You''re still helping people to conceal from your family!" Ming Jingshan said irritably.


    "I promised Mo Mo, no one said anything." Ming Yeqing caught a glimpse of Qin Muye and said, "Mu Ye also agreed, so she didn''t even say anything about her family."


    "Furthermore, this is a matter between Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian. Even if it is to be made public, the two parties make the decision. Tan Mo told me that I trust me and treat me as a friend, but I have no right to secretly take her affairs out. Say, sorry for her trust."


    Ming Jing Shanxin said that they are not outsiders.


    However, the points he and Ming Yeqing are concerned about are obviously not on the same channel.


    "However, looking at the situation today, the old lady meant to disclose the things about Wei Zhiqian and Mo Mo." Ming Yeqing reminded, "You might as well take the initiative to help introduce the guests and introduce the conversation to the old lady."


    Ming Jingshan believed in his son''s judgment.


    I was worried that there were too many guests, and everyone wanted to go to the Wei family, which would annoy the Wei family.


    But now, since the old lady wants to let everyone know about Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo, it must be the more guests introduced.


    "I see." Ming Jingshan nodded.


    Ming Yeqing couldn''t care about what to say to Ming Jingshan, so he hurried to find Qin Muye.


    Ming Jingshan had just separated from Ming Yeqing, and as soon as he was singled out, he was immediately found.


    Not surprisingly, he asked him to help introduce the Wei family.


    Ming Jing''s mountain costume looked difficult, he hesitated for a while, and said: "Okay, my family is the host today. Since I have invited you, I must do my best as the host. I can recommend it, but more, I also I can''t be the Lord."


    "That is." The other party said immediately, "If you don''t build a bridge for me, I won''t even have a chance to speak in the past."


    "Okay." Ming Jingshan smiled, and walked over with someone.


    Although everyone in the Wei family is not friendly, they are also polite.


    The old lady introduced Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo in time, and explained that the two are in love.


    When other people saw that someone had successfully chatted with the Wei family, they came over boldly.


    After a while, the entire banquet hall was spread. Wei Zhiqian had a girlfriend, and the two elders of the Wei family had to admit that they were in-laws. It seemed that good things were coming soon.


    Chu Family: "..."


    Qin Family: "..."


    The two families are very clear about the routines of the old ladies.


    You know what''s going on right away.


    Just say how the second elder came here in person today.


    It turned out to use Di''er to disclose the relationship between Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo, by the way, to show off that his eldest grandson has a girlfriend.


    Chu Zhaoyang and Qin Mufeng are staying together.


    The Wei family was previously surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside.


    They didn''t join in the fun.


    Tan Mo wanted to play with Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    But today she had to wear the name of Wei Zhiqian''s girlfriend and was introduced by the old lady. She couldn''t walk away even if she wanted to. She could only obediently be next to Wei Zhiqian and was looked at with surprise.


    After finally waiting for the crowd to disperse, Chu Zhaoyang and Qin Mufeng had a chance to walk over.


    When Tan Mo saw them, he was too embarrassed to stay, and after leaving Wei Zhiqian, he went to Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing to play.


    Wei Zhiqian laughed and stayed here waiting for Chu Zhaoyang and Qin Mufeng to walk in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Before we can speak, we have heard that Tan Mo is your girlfriend." Qin Mufeng smiled and took back the back of Tan Mo, who was playing with Qin Muye. He looked at Wei Zhiqian teasingly.


    "I vaguely remember, it seemed that someone told me that I was not a pervert, nor a beast, how could I get the idea of ??a little girl?" Qin Mufeng smiled at Wei Zhiqian, "I can''t remember the original words, but It means such a meaning. Key words such as metamorphosis, beasts and beasts, I also remember clearly."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "When?" Chu Zhaoyang was very brief and concise.


    But the brother of many years, Wei Zhiqian knew what Chu Zhaoyang was asking only from these four words.


    When did you get the girl''s idea?


    Without waiting for Wei Zhiqian to say, Qin Mufeng said to the side: "He, when they first came of age, he changed his mentality very readily and stopped treating the little girl as a junior."


    "But at that time, he still didn''t admit it. I said he liked other people, and he was still unhappy with me." Qin Mufeng has a chance now, and has to be embarrassed by Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Anyway, anyway, I have a girlfriend." Wei Zhiqian said that by leaving the single, with a family and backing, he can look at the single dog and Qin Mufeng in a superior way.


    "Mu Feng, we have a few brothers, but you are the only one left." Wei Zhiqian said earnestly, not forgetting to be like an elder, and patted Qin Mufeng on the shoulder.


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    "I didn''t figure it out in my mind before, but I later figured it out. Isn''t this my soft girlfriend again?" Wei Zhiqian felt that he was a winner in life.


    Qin Mufeng used Qin Mufeng to make jokes about things in the past, which is nothing at all.


    The result is good anyway, the process is not important.


    Qin Mufeng laughed at him now, just envious that he had gone away.


    As the only single dog left, Qin Mufeng used a joke to hide his envy.


    He understands.


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    What kind of look is Wei Zhiqian!


    "Look at Lao Chu, everyone can get married without saying anything." Wei Zhiqian said to Qin Mufeng, "You are still in the mood to laugh at me? Why don''t you think about it, how can you explain to your old lady when you go back?"

 Chapter 651： Qianzi has a girlfriend, you are the only one left

    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    This kid is now out of order, feeling confident, and starting to shake.


    But Wei Zhiqian was not too addicted, and finally had this opportunity, no matter how he had to show off.


    He was really suffocating.


    Except for Qin Mufeng, one of these people is counted as one, and they show off with him every day.


    Especially when they just decided on their relationship, it was when they were most excited. They couldn''t help showing off by themselves, but also pulled people into the group to show off together.


    Talking about it with my girlfriend every day, of course, now I¡¯m a wife, what did I do.


    What did the girlfriend do for them.


    Zhao Gushen¡¯s wife, Ye Fei, is a top chef and a food blogger before that.


    The cooking is really good.


    So every day, he changed tricks to prepare Zhao Gushen for working lunch and snacks. It was said that Zhao Gushen was at the company during the day, and he could eat whenever he was hungry.


    Ye Fei made all the snacks himself.


    All kinds of Chinese and Western-style snacks, such as snowflake crisps, mung bean cakes, beef tongue cakes, as well as all kinds of dried meat, dried fish, as long as they can be named, even ordinary people can only see them in the classics, Ye Fei Can do it.


    They are exquisite and beautiful, just like paintings.


    Zhao Gushen took these photos every day and showed them in the group.


    What? My Xiao Fei made this for me today.


    What my Xiao Fei said, I was too tired from work, so I prepared these snacks for me.


    I only have all of these, and no one else can eat it.


    But Wei Zhiqian''s eyes turned red.


    Wei Zhiqian wanted to experience the joy of showing off for a long time.


    Now, he has finally waited for it!


    Although Zhao Gushen is not there.


    But it doesn''t matter, he can show off to Qin Mufeng first.


    As a married man, Chu Zhaoyang couldn''t be stimulated.


    His wife is here anyway.


    At this time, he was chatting with Ming Yutong.


    If he is bullied by Wei Zhiqian, he will ask his wife for comfort in a while.


    I''m not afraid.


    Only Qin Mufeng, a single dog, was the hardest hit.


    "Mu Feng." Wei Zhiqian changed into an elder''s tone, patted Qin Mufeng on the shoulder, and said, "Look at Old Chu, a person who doesn''t speak and doesn''t make girls happy, chats in peacetime, I wish I could only send one period."


    "He can get married, and you can''t fall behind, a good talker." Wei Zhiqian''s tone of "being beaten when falling behind" can be said to be very painstaking and gloating.


    "..." Qin Mufeng''s eyes twitched, "Okay, you, look at you. Did you forget the time when you didn''t realize that you liked little girls at all? If I hadn''t reminded you, you could find out My own thoughts? But the matchmaker really lost the wall."


    Qin Mufeng refused to suffer at all, and turned around and said to Chu Zhaoyang: "Old Chu, don''t you know that when a little girl was an adult, he stared at them and didn''t allow other boys to approach. Whoever wanted to pursue Tanmo? , He went to investigate the eight generations of the people¡¯s ancestors. If this person is not good, if that person is not good. There is no one who is satisfied and faults. Even if there is nothing wrong, he can pick bones in the egg. Pick up some scum."


    "At that time, there was a boy who was really good. It really helped him not to make mistakes. His grades were good and he was motivated. The family conditions are also good, the person looks good, the personality is good, and he knows how to advance and retreat. Among the little boys of his age, they are really top-notch. Do you know that this kid has found another reason to oppose it?"


    Qin Mufeng sneered, and said with a mocking face: "He suspects that he has an acne on his chin, which is not good enough!"


    Rao is Chu Zhaoyang, with a paralyzed face.


    At this time, he raised his eyebrows high in surprise.


    "This is really too much." Unexpectedly, Chu Zhaoyang even echoed one sentence.


    Qin Mufeng triumphantly smiled at Wei Zhiqian, "It is clear that no one is as good as himself, but he himself likes other girls. He didn''t find his own mind, but I kindly reminded him. If I hadn''t said it, he could Discovering my heart so quickly? It''s fine now, and it''s showing off to my face."


    Qin Mufeng rolled his eyes at Wei Zhiqian, "Do you think this person will avenge his gratitude?"


    "Because of my reminder, he found his own mind and changed his attitude towards Tanmo. Old Chu, do you think I can be regarded as their matchmaker? Otherwise, he has to continue to be a little uncle!"


    Chu Zhaoyang nodded: "It is indeed."


    "What Qianzi did today is not authentic."


    Qin Mufeng heard Chu Zhaoyang say something fair, and exclaimed: "Brother, it''s Lao Chu who speaks the most fair way."


    Anyway, the others are not there, just three of them right now, no problem.


    Wei Zhiqian smirked in his heart. He secretly turned on the phone to record, recorded Qin Mufeng''s words, and sent it to Zhao Gushen and the others.


    Those few, be careful!


    And Chu Zhaoyang, who had just been praised by Qin Mufeng, also looked at Qin Mufeng with the expression of his elders looking at the younger ones.


    Qin Mufeng had a bad heart.


    The expression in Chu Zhaoyang''s eyes is the same as when Wei Zhiqian showed up with him just now!


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Chu Zhaoyang say: "You really should work hard."


    Chu Zhaoyang paused, and it was much harder to say, "Qianzi has a girlfriend, and you are the only one left."


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    Chu Zhaoyang leaned closer and said, "It really doesn''t work, do you also find someone to raise it since childhood?"


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    Chu Zhaoyang really talked more and more now.


    Raised since childhood, is it fair?


    He is not Wei Zhiqian that shameless!


    I really raised a daughter-in-law for myself.


    "No, it''s too late for him to raise it now." Wei Zhiqian shook his head and shook his head, and looked at Qin Mufeng with contempt, "They are all this old."


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    How old is he to talk to Tan Mo, and still have the face to despise his old age?


    Qin Mufeng curled his lips and stabbed the knife directly, "Is it because the parents think you are old?"


    So I ran to him to find a mental balance.


    "..." Wei Zhiqian insisted, "Actually, the age is not too young, but Mo Mo called me my uncle for so many years, which makes people feel that we are very young."


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    Chu Zhaoyang: "..."


    This person can really open his eyes and talk nonsense.


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his head and fiddled with the phone.


    The two didn''t know what he was messing up with.


    Immediately afterwards, the WeChat phones of the two also rang.


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    Chu Zhaoyang: "..."


    They knew what Wei Zhiqian was playing just now.


    Wei Zhiqian quickly pulled Tan Mo into the group as soon as it was made public.

 Chapter 652： What are you doing

    Qin Mufeng wondered that the reason Wei Zhiqian hadn''t brought Tan Mo into the group before was because the two hadn''t made it public yet, for fear of leaking.


    Qin Mufeng didn''t want to look at the phone at all now.


    By the way, Wei Zhiqian was still urging, "Your phone rang, why don''t you watch it?"


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    "You see Lao Chu is looking at his cell phone, please look at it soon." Wei Zhiqian said again.


    "..." Qin Mufeng looked disgusted, "If you are away from home, can you keep your point?"


    Usually when Wei Zhiqian is outside, he should be as stable and stable as he is, and he is so forceful that people don''t dare to look directly at him, let alone make mistakes.


    But as long as there are a few brothers, Wei Zhiqian can''t help but relax.


    It showed the vivacious energy like a young man at the beginning.


    Wei Zhiqian was not deceived by Qin Mufeng.


    Qin Mufeng was obviously diverting his attention.


    Wei Zhiqian lifted his chin and said to Qin Mufeng, "It''s no use escaping from reality, my friend. If you can escape for a while, can you still not talk in the group?"


    Talking with Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing together, I heard the phone ring.


    I was afraid that someone would ask her for something, so Tan Mo took out his mobile phone to see.


    It turns out that he has actually entered a new group.


    What is it called eighty eight sixty-four.


    Tan Mo clicked in strangely, and when she saw the group members, she still knew each other.


    It is Wei Zhiqian and the others.


    Wei Zhiqian hadn''t spoken yet, and other people in the group couldn''t tell for a moment. How did Wei Zhiqian pull Tanmo in, making it even harder to speak.


    I want to wait for Wei Zhiqian to speak.


    "I''ll go find my uncle." Tan Mo told Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye saw that Qin Mufeng was also there, and said, "Together, my brother is here anyway."


    So the three of them walked together to Wei Zhiqian.


    On the way, Qin Muye said: "Originally, you and Zhiqian didn''t disclose it, so you called him Uncle. Why do you still call him Uncle?"


    "I''m used to it." Tan Mo said embarrassedly, "Suddenly asked me to change my name, I... can''t speak very well."


    Qin Muye didn''t say much.


    It''s just a title, and it''s not necessary.


    The three of them arrived at Wei Zhiqian together.


    Qin Mufeng now sees Ming Yeqing and feels that this kid has no good intentions.


    "Uncle..." Tan Mo just shouted.


    Qin Mufeng smiled and raised his eyebrows, "Oh, why is it called Uncle?"


    Wei Zhiqian said with a sense of superiority, "My uncle is now Momo''s nickname, just like a girl calling her boyfriend father."


    After speaking, he paused, then shook his head to Qin Mufeng, "You don''t understand."


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    Ming Yeqing suddenly looked around.


    "What are you looking at?" Wei Zhiqian asked when he saw Ming Yeqing''s reaction.


    "Let me see if Tan''s uncles and aunts have heard it." Ming Yeqing teased.


    Wei Zhiqian hurriedly went to look in a panic subconsciously.


    It was only a sigh of relief when Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen were still far apart.


    Qin Mufeng sneered, "No matter how arrogant it is!"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian ignored him and said to Tan Mo, "I pulled you into some of our WeChat groups."


    "In the original group, there were only a few of our brothers. In addition to the eight of us, there are also Chengzhi¡¯s younger brothers, Zhuozi, his elder brother and younger brother, Beicheng his uncle, etc. Anyway, it is us and a few brothers of similar age. Oh yes, Nan Jingheng was added later." Wei Zhiqian said.


    These people know each other when talking about Mo.


    "Originally, there were only men like us. Later, whoever got rid of the singles and had a girlfriend, then he brought his girlfriends into the group and introduced them to everyone." This slowly became a big family.


    Qin Muye asked curiously: "What if you break up? Kick people out again?"


    "..." Wei Zhiqian said, "It''s a coincidence that you brothers have been bachelor, as long as you get out of the order, you can go to the end. So as long as you are in love, your girlfriend must be your wife."


    "Actually, you can also put it in other words." Chu Zhaoyang said, "I first determined that she was a person who would spend her life together before pursuing it. After she became her girlfriend, she joined the group."


    Qin Muye opened his mouth and said in surprise: "Unexpectedly, you are all quite romantic."


    I have been single, not in love, just because I didn''t find the person to spend my life together.


    Only when I found it, I fell in love.


    When you fell in love, you identified that person.


    Once in love, it is certain that she is his own wife, and he is certain that he wants to marry her.


    The long single time ahead was just to wait for someone.


    That''s so romantic.


    Qin Muye looked at Qin Mufeng with bright eyes, "Brother, are you like this too?"


    Qin Mufeng: "..."


    What can he say?


    In fact, I just didn''t meet someone I like.


    "Cough." Ming Yeqing cleared his throat from the side, attracted Qin Muye''s attention, and said, "Me too."


    Qin Mufeng''s eyebrows beat fiercely, and he said with a black face, "What are you doing in the fun!"


    Ming Yeqing blinked innocently, "Am I wrong?"


    This voice, this tone, coupled with his innocent expression, made people think he was pitiful.


    Distressed him.


    In addition, Ming Yeqing looks good, only eighteen like Tan Mo.


    The little face is white and tender.


    According to the popular saying nowadays, that alive is just a piece of fresh meat.


    The guests present today, especially the ladies, said that none of the small fresh meats in the entertainment industry can live through the Ming and Ye Qing tenderly and beautifully.


    Tenderer than Mingye, not as good-looking as him.


    It looks better than Mingyeqing... and there is nothing better than Mingyeqing, so it is worse than Mingyeqing.


    The temperament is not as good.


    Ming Yeqing didn''t show much aggrieved appearance at this time, but it made people feel distressed.


    Whether it is an older lady or a young lady.


    Looking at Ming Yeqing from a distance, I thought he was being bullied.


    Who was bullied?


    To see whoever is tomorrow and night is chanting!


    At this time, Ming Yeqing was looking at Qin Mufeng.


    Looking at Qin Mufeng''s look of disgust when Ming Yeqing looked at it, he was even more sure that it was Ming Yeqing that Qin Mufeng bullied.


    Although they were distressed, but they didn''t dare to provoke Qin Mufeng, they could only watch from a distance, distressed.


    "Brother, don''t bully A Qing." Qin Muye pulled Qin Mufeng''s sleeve.


    "..." Qin Mufeng was angry, "Where did I bully him."


    A big man put on such a pitiful posture.


    Shame!


    "I think it''s good for A Qing to be like this. He is as serious and responsible for his feelings as you guys." Qin Muye said.


    Qin Mufeng snorted coldly: "Who wouldn''t say good things?"


    Qin Muye was dissatisfied and said: "But, A Qing has indeed never been in a relationship so far! He hasn''t said one thing or another."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Qin Mufeng''s face.

 Chapter 653： Wei Zhiqian jumped up and down in the group

    The most rare thing is that there is no irony in this smile.


    If this is placed elsewhere, it is not surprising at all.


    What''s strange is that Qin Mufeng''s smile was directed at Ming Yeqing, which is very strange.


    To Ming Yeqing, Qin Mufeng always had eyes not eyes and nose not nose.


    When did you smile at him so sincerely?


    The alarm bell rang in Qing''s mind tomorrow night.


    So I heard Qin Mufeng say: "How old is he now?"


    "He is only eighteen. Did he have the opportunity to fall in love before? Before university, he was busy studying. After university, the school people are older than him. It''s not a big deal. It''s just that he has just grown up this year and was still a minor before. Who dares to find Is he in love?" Qin Mufeng sneered, "It''s illegal!"


    "With the ability, let him wait until 30 to fall in love." Qin Mufeng said.


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    It turned out to be here waiting for him.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Witty!


    Qin Mufeng had a great idea.


    Knowing that Ming Yeqing likes Qin Muye.


    But if he had fallen in love with Qin Muye early, he would have been unable to prove what Ming Yeqing had said.


    But you really have to wait until thirty before you fall in love.


    The yellow lilies are cold!


    By the way, the fool Qin Muye said: "Brother Zhi Qian is in love at 27!"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Both of them looked at Ming Yeqing sympathetically.


    Especially Wei Zhiqian, his eyes are particularly bright.


    You like a fool!


    Tan Mo squeezed Wei Zhiqian''s hand.


    Don''t say that to her good friend.


    Wei Zhiqian quickly retracted his gaze.


    Qin Mufeng smiled and said, "Okay, if he can wait until 27, I will believe him."


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    hehe!


    When I was that silly girl Qin Muye?


    Wei Zhiqian was chatting here, but he forgot about Tanmo being in the group.


    Finally, Han Zhuofeng was so young that he couldn''t hold back, and asked, "Brother Zhi Qian, Mo Mo came in..."


    Nan Jingheng: "Is the old lady recognized as a great-grandson daughter?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "...Your mind is also weird, and you don''t think it''s too easy to say it."


    When Wei Zhiqian heard the WeChat prompt, he remembered that he had not formally introduced Tanmo''s new identity to his brothers.


    At this moment, I just took advantage of the conversation and said: "Brothers, this time I have an important announcement."


    Don''t look at Wei Zhiqian''s steady and square appearance outside.


    But in the group, in front of this group of buddies who are particularly affectionate and better than brothers, Wei Zhiqian is really lively.


    People rarely saw him look so serious in the group.


    Wei Zhiqian: "Are all the big guys here? Are there anyone who isn''t there?"


    Yan Beicheng: "...Look at what you asked, and those who are not there can''t answer you."


    Wei Zhiqian: "Come on, deduction 1, let me see."


    Everyone: "..."


    Wei Zilin: "Fun, when we are still in elementary school?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "Hurry up, I want to see who is not there, and I will call one by one in a while."


    Yan Beicheng: "...what about such an important thing?"


    However, such an important matter is still announced in their group.


    Instead of calling directly.


    Is this important or unimportant?


    However, after all, these people are very smart.


    Tan Mo was suddenly drawn into the group, abruptly, they thought of the tradition of this group.


    After falling in love, he brought in his daughter-in-law.


    It''s so similar to what''s in front of you!


    That is because Wei Zhiqian brought in Tanmo, and everyone didn''t think much about it.


    Otherwise they would have wanted to go up.


    But even now, I still don''t know for sure.


    After all, Tan Mo has called the uncle for so many years!


    Even they were forced to become uncles, not to mention being depressed.


    In order to figure out what Wei Zhiqian wanted to say as quickly as possible, everyone had to cooperate and deducted 1.


    Qi Chengzhi, Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling were left.


    Wei Zhiqian called one by one.


    All three of them were in a meeting at this time.


    As a result, the same screen appeared in three different conference rooms.


    Qi Chengzhi saw that it was Wei Zhiqian''s call. No matter it was in a meeting, he hurried out of the meeting room to pick it up.


    I thought that Wei Zhiqian was calling, it must be a major event.


    I just don''t know what''s going on.


    "Chengzhi, go to the group, I have something important to announce." As soon as the call was answered, Wei Zhiqian said before Qi Chengzhi could speak.


    Qi Chengzhi: "..."


    "Hurry up!" Wei Zhiqian hung up and called Han Zhuoli again.


    "Zhuozi, go to the group, I have something important to announce!" Wei Zhiqian urged, "Hurry up, I''ll hang up first, and I have to call your brother."


    Han Zhuoli: "..."


    This is your mom?


    That''s it?


    Call me out of the conference room?


    I really believe in your evil!


    Han Zhuoli was really worried that Wei Zhiqian had encountered something serious just now, so he left a meeting room and came out.


    And Wei Zhiqian has already dialed Han Zhuoling''s phone, "Brother Ling, go to the group, I have something important to announce!"


    Han Zhuoling: "..."


    If it wasn''t something particularly important, he would tear up Wei Zhiqian after get off work today.


    Wei Zhiqian hung up the phone and immediately returned to the group.


    Wei Zhiqian: "@º«×¿ÁÒ, @º«×¿Áè, @Æë³ÐÖ®. Are you here? Are you here?"


    Han Zhuoli: "..."


    Qi Chengzhi: "..."


    Han Zhuoling: "..."


    Tan Mo kept watching Wei Zhiqian jumping up and down in the group.


    Since Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing were not in the group, they squeezed Tanmo in between and looked at Tanmo''s cell phone together.


    But there is no requirement to join the group.


    Since there are rules in this group, how could the two of them make such a request?


    It''s the same with Tanmo''s cell phone anyway.


    When they remembered and wanted to see the excitement in the group, they let Tanmo show them again.


    Moreover, Qin Muye thought, not only talk about Mo, but also Qin Mufeng?


    She can also show Qin Mufeng to her.


    As a result, the three together saw Wei Zhiqian jumping up and down in the group.


    It''s really different from his daily life.


    By the way, Wei Zhiqian has such a style of painting in the group.


    But the three of them looked up again at Wei Zhiqian, who was holding his mobile phone desperately to output, with extremely fast hands, he still looked calm and steady.


    The surface is not exposed.


    Just looking at the way he was typing on his mobile phone at this time, I thought he was dealing with some important official business.


    No one can think of it, he was chatting up and down in the group.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    Is there such a big gap between online and reality?


    The three did not speak, but they had a special understanding.


    Unbelieving, he raised his head again to see that Wei Zhiqian still looked steady and cold.


    You can look down at the group again.


    Wei Zhiqian: "Everyone is here now, right? Then I said it!"

 Chapter 654： How do children talk

    Three people: "..."


    This person won''t be fine!


    Even talking about Mo couldn''t help but wonder.


    How did Wei Zhiqian manage to be calm and cold on the surface while being so lively in the group?


    Han Zhuoling: "It''s all here, you say it!"


    He has to go back to the meeting.


    Wei Zhiqian: "In the deduction 1."


    Yanbei City: "..."


    Qi Chenglin: "You are endless!"


    Yan Huai''an: "Don''t talk about being pulled down!"


    Qin Mufeng didn''t speak in the group, but gave him a cool look and threatened: "If you don''t say anything, I will speak for you."


    Wei Zhiqian: "I''m off the order! I have a girlfriend!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing Wei Zhiqian''s words, it was like a thunder that struck their minds.


    Everyone can''t help but think of the chat that just entered the group.


    Han Zhuofeng: "Brother Zhiqian, are you... a beast?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "...how do children talk!"


    Qi Chenglin: "You just pulled Tanmo into the group, then follow Tanmo..."


    Wei Zhiqian finally was not as serious as his fine division, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he quickly output: "Just what you think, Mo Mo is my girlfriend."


    Han Zhuoli: "Birds. Beasts!"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    This kid knew it a long time ago, what are you going to pretend here!


    Didn¡¯t Han Zhuoli give those photos taken by Feng Keer before?


    However, Han Zhuoli was also busy later, and did not even bother to ask him.


    Put it down and forget it.


    Until now, Wei Zhiqian took the initiative to speak out.


    Han Zhuoli thought of the previous thing again.


    Yan Beicheng: "It''s true a beast. People talk about you and call you Uncle."


    Wei Zhiqian: "I''m not a real uncle. I''m only 9 years older than her. It''s okay to call my brother."


    Zhao Gushen: "You forgot that you were at Jixia Academy. We wanted to call us brother when talking about ink tubes. Don''t you agree? Let her call us Uncle."


    Qi Chenglin: "Really, I am so much younger than my brother. When Tan Mo''s brother has no problem at all, he was also beaten by his uncle."


    Nan Jingheng: "That said, at that time, if Brother Zhiqian took advantage of the trend and asked Tan ink tube brothers to call him brother, there would be no such thing as now."


    Chu Zhaoyang: "Self-inflicted."


    Talking about them, Tan Mo is like talking about cross talk, which is more interesting than reading novels.


    Qin Muye didn''t expect that these people in a group with only their own people, who were originally cold and stable people, had become so detached one by one.


    Originally, it was a big deal for a few people in the group to leave the singles and have girlfriends.


    Be sure to bring them all together and treat them to dinner.


    But that''s because when they had a girlfriend, the other half didn''t know their buddies.


    So treat me to dinner and formally introduce myself to my circle of friends.


    Tan Mo is different, he has been familiar with these people since he was a child.


    Every Spring Festival to pay a New Year''s Eve, they have to take a thick red envelope from them.


    Therefore, the formal process of inviting guests to dinner is eliminated.


    Just wait to find a time to party, and bring their wives out when that time comes.


    Tan Mo naturally had to participate with Wei Zhiqian.


    *


    The old lady Wei succeeded in taking advantage of Ming Chengjing''s 100-day banquet to publicize Wei Zhiqian''s peace talks with Mo.


    The guests who came to participate today will tell them like gossip when they go back.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred.


    Soon many people knew it.


    Wei Zhiqian feels comfortable physically and mentally after finally being able to talk to Mo''s upright love.


    When Tan Mo returned to school, he was called to the office by Principal Mu.


    On the day of the math competition awards, Principal Mu told her that he wanted her to stay in school as a teacher.


    After returning to school that day, Principal Mu summoned people to study this matter together and gave a specific implementation plan.


    Tanmo was called to the office that day, and Tanmo guessed that it was Principal Mu who had the results.


    Tan Mo thought casually, and he had already arrived at President Mu''s office.


    As soon as I entered the office, I saw that Director Yao and Professor Guo were also there.


    In addition to them, there are two female teachers she doesn''t know.


    They all seem to be in their forties.


    "Talk about Mo, come." Principal Mu waved toward Tanmo, "You know Director Yao and Professor Guo. Come and see you these two."


    "This is Professor Min from the Department of Mathematics." President Mu said, "This is Professor Yang."


    Professor Min has short, slightly curly hair that reaches his chin, and smiles very kindly.


    Professor Yang put his long hair in a low ponytail very plainly, with gold-rimmed square eyes.


    Professor Yang''s appearance is a bit stern, and when she doesn''t smile, the students are a little bit ashamed of her.


    But when Professor Yang smiled, his whole face became like a simple girl.


    Tan Mo said hello.


    Although the two professors did not know Tanmo, they had long heard of Tanmo''s contribution.


    In particular, Director Yao and Professor Guo kept talking in front of them to talk about where is good and where is good.


    So the two professors have not seen Tan Mo yet, but they have already had an excellent impression of Tan Mo.


    "We have already discussed it. Just as I told you before, when you are in graduate school, you will first serve as an assistant professor for Professor Guo." Professor Mu said, "Our plan is that you will help teach for half a year. After you have experience, So I acted as an elective teacher."


    Principal Yao said that half a year has been long.


    Chong Tan Mo is so smart that he can get started soon.


    For half a year, it was only Professor Mu''s conservative estimate.


    "At that time, we can make adjustments based on the actual situation." Principal Mu said.


    Moreover, Tan Mo was too lazy to skip a level. If she wanted to, she might be able to finish reading the blog right now.


    Therefore, President Mu was afraid of what would happen then, making Tan Mo anxious to graduate.


    Tan Mo won''t be a teacher for long.


    Principal Mu felt that time was pressing.


    Seize the day!


    We must shorten the time when talking about Mo as a teaching assistant as soon as possible.


    As for teacher qualification certificates, Tanmo is so smart and there is no problem.


    What I have to worry about is that I am afraid that Tanmo will be too lazy to take the exam.


    Principal Mu said: "While you have not graduated from undergraduate, let''s take down the teacher qualification certificate first?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "After the exam, please mention it if you have any requirements." Principal Mu has already had a good understanding, and even took out a small notebook, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it now, I have written down in the notebook that I owe you Several requests. Call me whenever you think about it."


    Director Yao: "..."


    Professor Guo: "..."


    Principal Mu finally had no choice but to find out what else could be used to attract Tan Mo, and he started to owe money.


    Professor Guoxin said that President Mu''s mind is fast.


    I couldn''t remember it for a while, but thought that I could still owe it.


    In the future, if he wants to talk about Mexico, he will do the same.


    Professor Guo said that he had abandoned his studies.


    "Actually, even if you don''t say this, I will agree." Tan Mo said helplessly.

 Chapter 655： Each back to each

    "Since I have promised to be a teacher, I will definitely have to prove it." Otherwise, the school will be difficult to do.


    Principal Mu nodded with a smile, and said Tan Mo seemed to have been moved by him, and he wanted to selflessly contribute to the school.


    Principal Mu was moved, and suddenly heard Tan Mo say: "But this time, since you have said so, let''s write it down."


    Principal Mu was muttering in his heart that this little girl really did not want to eat at all losses, and still happily jotted down the account owed to Tanmo.


    "That way, when you become a teaching assistant, get started as soon as possible. With your ability, as long as you want, you will definitely convince the students. We are the slowest half a year, the fastest..." Principal Mu looked at Tanmo, "It''s up to you. Anyway, hurry up and bring your own lessons as soon as possible."


    "Okay." Tanmo nodded and discussed the matter with Principal Mu.


    After talking about the ink, I have half a semester before I need to take the class, so I don''t worry.


    "Principal, how is Chris now? Going back to school? Did he say anything at school?" Tan Mo is more concerned about Chris'' situation now.


    Principal Mu''s mouth twitched.


    Remembering that Tan Mo came back after receiving the award that day, President Mu immediately asked for the phone number of the President of Xihai Institute of Technology.


    Principal Mu may not have the personal phone number of President Xihai Tech.


    But the phone number of the principal''s office, Principal Mu has it.


    Tan Mo had a good chat with the principal of Xihai Institute of Technology.


    And said that he is very interested in Xihai Institute of Technology.


    Only now, because of Chris'' attitude, she feels that Xihai Tech seems to look down on her.


    So I decided not to go.


    However, because her favorite school is Xihai Institute of Technology.


    Except for Xihai Institute of Technology, she has no interest in the other three schools.


    Although the school she most wants to go to doesn''t want her very much, but she is also a temperament who would rather be a jade fragment than a complete one.


    For the other three schools, she was not very satisfied, so she didn''t go to improvise.


    I didn''t go anywhere at all and stayed at Beijing University.


    The professor of Xihai Institute of Technology has studied Tanmo''s answer to the math contest.


    I was very interested in Tan Mo and gave a very high evaluation.


    The principal of Xihai Institute of Technology hurried to sort out Tanmo''s resume.


    From this look, she knew that she could definitely be called a genius.


    Even in their countries, even if they have different educational systems and ideas, they are definitely geniuses.


    A true genius is a genius no matter where he goes.


    The president of Xihai Institute of Technology immediately summoned several professors in the Department of Mathematics to hear their views on Tanmo.


    But I don''t want to, several professors have unanimously given Tan Mo a very high evaluation.


    There is even a professor who said that we must let Tanmo come to Xihai Institute of Technology.


    If she can change her nationality, then their country will probably have one more Fields Medal winner.


    Of course, if she comes, don''t change it.


    Naturally, they would not give her the resources and would not allow China to get the Fields Medal.


    So far, China has not had a Fields Award.


    Some of them are of Chinese descent, and they have changed their nationality long ago. They are not Chinese.


    They like to see that it is the Chinese who won the award, but the award has nothing to do with China.


    Moreover, leave aside the Fields Medal.


    Just talk about Mo is such a genius, as long as she is willing to stay, the school will definitely cultivate it.


    Let her contribute to the research of Country M.


    Who knows, what they imagined in Country M is so good, but they can''t match the pig teammate Chris.


    Even if you put the score in front of other students, it turned out to be on Tan Mo''s face.


    Also sued by Tan Mo.


    Although I don''t know if Tan Mo really wants to choose their school.


    But it''s a real deal because of Chris, so Xihai R&D didn''t even have a chance.


    Principal Mu said to Tanmo: "He has been transferred to another department, and he will no longer be involved in such matters that can affect decision-making."


    "I didn''t fire him like this?" Tan Mo was surprised, "Xihai Institute of Technology is really fond of him!"


    "It was his brother-in-law who was at the top of Xihai Technology. Although he made a mistake, he was protected and would not be dismissed." Principal Mu explained, "However, after Chris, Xihai Technology will send someone back in the future. Choose people well, and it will also make them pay attention to their attitude."


    Tan Mo nodded.


    She just happened to remember.


    Knowing the result of Chris, he no longer remembers Chris.


    However, it is still not idle.


    She has to prepare for the teacher qualification exam.


    She missed the exam time in the second half of the year, so she can only report for the first half of next year.


    Tan Mo still thinks about it. Fortunately, she doesn''t need to take the postgraduate entrance examination, otherwise she really needs to have three heads and six arms to get busy.


    Talking about reading books and preparing for exams, time passes by like a long stream.


    The play of talking about chess is over, and it enters the final editing stage.


    Because it is broadcast on the Kefeng platform, although it still needs to be reviewed, it does not have to wait for the TV station to schedule it like a star.


    This is Kefeng¡¯s SS+ project. As long as it is approved, Kefeng can be arranged to play on the platform immediately.


    Tan Jinqi has cut out one version of the film and two versions of the trailer for Kefeng to hold a new film press conference for commercial use.


    Merchants do not have to wait for approval.


    You can recruit first.


    Yikefeng has filmed so many dramas and broadcasted so many dramas'' experience, which is enough to judge that Tan Wanqi has passed the trial.


    There is no inappropriate scale in it.


    According to Tan Wanqi, if everything goes well, it will probably be broadcast in April.


    But the wind did not mean to rush to the winter vacation or drag it to the summer vacation.


    Originally there were only 12 episodes in a season, so the number of episodes is small, so I don¡¯t care about winter and summer vacations.


    In a blink of an eye, Tanmo had a winter vacation.


    The Spring Festival is getting closer.


    When talking about Mo''s holiday, Wei Zhiqian became depressed.


    Because when Tan Mo was originally at Beijing University, he could still go to the house next to Beijing University every day.


    Talking to Tanmo lived the two-person world there.


    But Tanmo has to go home to live on holiday.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t live with Tan Mo like before.


    Yes, relying on Tan Mo in Beijing University.


    The three brothers in the Tan family have work to do.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen can''t really live in Beijing University.


    Therefore, Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo lived in a house next to Beijing University and lived their lives.


    Wei Zhiqian also learned how to cook for this.


    Complicated can''t be done, but it is possible to prepare breakfast for Tanmo every morning.


    But when talking about Mo''s holiday, that happy little day will take one month, and it won''t pass.


    Although Tan Mo is on holiday, Wei Zhiqian still has to work.


    So the two had to go out on a date at night obediently, and then go back to each house.


    Because there was Tan Wenci pinching his watch at home, Wei Zhiqian had to send Tan Mo back before 10 o''clock every evening.

 Chapter 656： A pretending female voice sounded

    Sometimes, the two of them didn''t even have a chance to go out on a date, so Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen stayed at home for dinner.


    Wei Zhiqian now counts the days every day, waiting to talk about the ink before school starts.


    On Saturday, Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo to buy new clothes for the New Year.


    In fact, the Spring Festival now has a lack of flavor for many years.


    In the past, buying new clothes during the Spring Festival was not only for celebration, but also for the new year.


    It was also because of the bad economic conditions in the past, and I could only buy a new set of clothes during the Chinese New Year and be happy.


    However, the economic conditions of the Tan family and the Wei family are both extremely good.


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian have naturally never experienced such happiness.


    Wei Zhiqian doesn''t usually like to dress up. He buys clothes for needs, not because they look good.


    As for Tanmo, Xu Mingzhen always loves to dress her up, and Tanmo never lacks new clothes.


    I grew up when I was young, and even some of the clothes hang tags are still small.


    But anyway, the taste of the year was still strong at that time.


    It''s not like now, it doesn''t feel anymore. It doesn''t matter whether you buy new clothes or not.


    Tan Mo''s cloakroom at the moment still has a lot of clothes that haven''t been hanged off.


    When Wei Zhiqian wanted to buy her clothes, he also wanted to dress her up.


    I just want to dress her beautifully.


    Had it not been for talking about the ink, Wei Zhiqian could have bought all the shops he visited.


    Before they went out, they talked about words and told them. Since they have gone out during the day, they should come back home for dinner in the evening.


    It happened that all three of them had finished their work and returned. They would rest at home until the Spring Festival.


    Let''s have a good meal together.


    Wei Zhiqian naturally has nothing to do with it.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Wei Zhiqian returned to Tan''s house with Tanmo.


    After the clothes bought during the day have been paid during the day, the store will send someone to talk home.


    So the two are still coming back empty-handed now.


    When the two got out of the car and walked to the gate of the courtyard, Tan Mo was about to enter the house, but was held by Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian only used a clever effort to turn Tan Mo around.


    Wei Zhiqian took the opportunity to pull her into his arms and pressed his left hand on her back waist.


    He squeezed forward, trying to get closer to Tan Mo.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo took a step back subconsciously.


    Wei Zhiqian was not in a hurry.


    Although her left hand was pressing her back waist, it didn''t use much strength.


    When Tanmo stepped back, he moved forward, always sticking to Tanmo.


    Although it was cold winter, Tan Mo was wearing a cashmere coat outside and only a thin sweater underneath.


    Cashmere coats and sweaters are loose styles.


    She was small, hiding in her wide clothes, and she became more and more petite and slender.


    The cashmere coat looks thin, but the coat process of this brand is complicated.


    It has gone through dozens of processes, and is thin and cold-resistant.


    When there was a strong wind in City B, the coat was tightly fastened, and the strong wind couldn''t see through.


    Therefore, even in the cold winter of City B, you don''t need to wear a lot of clothes to talk about ink.


    At this time, in Wei Zhiqian''s arms, Wei Zhiqian hugged her, and it was full of softness and warmth.


    Regarding Tan Mo''s retreat, Wei Zhiqian could only chuckle, with confidence in the corners of her mouth, letting her back a little bit.


    After a while, Tan Mo retreated to the pillar next to the gate.


    Put it on the wall, there is nowhere to go back.


    Wei Zhiqian said softly: "What to hide?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the warmth in her mouth met the cold temperature, and it instantly turned into heat, with white smoke sprinkled on Tanmo''s lips, warming her lips and chin that had been stiffened by the wind.


    Tan Mo smiled "hee hee", and his smirk was still a bit thief.


    Wei Zhiqian pinpointed the position of her waist with his fingertips, and made a light circle.


    Even through the sweater, Wei Zhiqian can accurately find the right place.


    He is now familiar with every inch of the little girl.


    As expected, Tan Mo was itchy by his fingertips, and trembling in his arms, the whole person leaned in her arms with itching, feeling exhausted.


    "Fault on me again?" Wei Zhiqian lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips, "Let me kiss. After a while, I won''t be able to kiss."


    Since Tanmo was on vacation, he wanted to talk about Mo in person, so he could only secretly stay outside.


    Tan Mo''s little face rose red, and in this cold winter, her little face was hot but about to smoke.


    Wei Zhiqian sighed, "I really want you to start school earlier."


    His lips are warm and soft.


    She was small, and he was in his arms.


    No trace of it.


    "Wei Shao?" A pretentious female voice sounded softly.


    Tan Mo frowned when he heard this voice.


    Wei Zhiqian still held Tan Mo in his arms, and he saw Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing''s mother and daughter when he turned around.


    Wei Zhiqian just heard a little sound, but he didn''t care, he just treated it as someone passing by.


    Talk about family members at home.


    He put Tan Mo in his arms so that he didn''t show it at all, and his face was not seen by anyone.


    When Yuan Keqing came over, Wei Zhiqian was not kissing and talking about Mo, but just hugging her.


    He hugged Tan Mo in his arms, and wrapped Tan Mo tightly in his coat.


    Tan Mo hides a small face on his chest, and is blocked by his coat again.


    No one will see Tanmo.


    The photo was stolen by Feng Keer before in the crew.


    Wei Zhiqian could not make such a mistake a second time.


    But I didn''t expect that Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing came to the door.


    When Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing walked over, Yuan Keqing only saw Wei Zhiqian.


    He seemed to hold a person or something in his arms.


    But a strand of hair in his arms was not exposed, so Yuan Keqing naturally couldn''t see it.


    But she recognized Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian has never lied to her, and even caused her to fail the college entrance examination.


    Yuan Keqing has hatred in his heart.


    However, Wei Zhiqian''s position was too high and he was extremely powerful.


    Yuan Keqing couldn''t hold back the kindness in his heart.


    If, she can please Wei Zhiqian.


    Let Wei Zhiqian no longer hate herself, can she get Wei Zhiqian''s likes like Tan Mo?


    She didn''t even want to be liked by Wei Zhiqian like Tanmo.


    Things need to be done slowly, not overnight.


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian have had a relationship for twelve years after all.


    She wants to catch up now, it''s a bit difficult.


    But as long as one can get a tenth, it is an improvement.


    As long as you get one-tenth of the likes, you can become one-fifth, one-quarter in the future.


    In the end, she could catch up with Wei Zhiqian''s liking for Tanmo.


    Even if it is a tenth, there are many benefits.


    In normal times, how can she have the chance to come into contact with Wei Zhiqian?


    Just a moment ago, seeing Wei Zhiqian, Yuan Keqing had such an idea abruptly in his mind.


    Think she had that kind of scheming when she was a child, let alone grow up now?


    Now that he grew up, Yuan Keqing realized that he was still not smart enough before.

 Chapter 657： Touch Momo? You deserve it too!

    In the past, she shouldn''t have head-on with Wei Zhiqian.


    Shouldn''t cry in front of Wei Zhiqian, let Wei Zhiqian think he is pungent.


    She should show weakness and be helpless.


    Now change the method, I don''t know if it will be too late, but she wants to try.


    When Wei Zhiqian heard the sound, he turned his head, his already cold expression, when he saw Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing, he became even more cold.


    Yuan Keqing took a deep breath and came forward with courage.


    Who knows, after only two steps, he saw a small head poked out of Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    That face became whiter in winter, and the color on the face became more and more gorgeous.


    His eyes seemed to be soaked in water.


    Tan Mo''s face is always beautiful.


    Yuan Keqing knew this.


    And because of his young age, he was particularly simple.


    Many people were deceived by Tan Mo''s face.


    But at this time, Tan Mo''s face was pure and charming.


    Such a combination of contradictions makes people unable to look away.


    Fortunately, she is a woman. If she is a man, who can stop the conversation at this time?


    Yuan Keqing was surprised.


    She looked at Wei Zhiqian in shock, and then at Tanmo.


    These two people!


    "You...you..." Beside, Xu Mingjing''s face turned red and white, and she looked at Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo in disbelief.


    At this time, the two were still hugging each other.


    More precisely, it was Wei Zhiqian who held Tan Mo firmly in his arms.


    Only a small face was revealed.


    It was because Tan Mo showed up on his own initiative.


    Such an intimate posture is not like my uncle and niece!


    It turned out that neither Xu Mingjing nor Yuan Keqing knew about Wei Zhiqian talking to Tan Mo.


    Although the Ming family is not as good as the eight major families, it is not something that the Yuan family can get.


    The guests of the Hundred Days Banquet held by Ming Family Ming Chengjing naturally had a much higher status than Yuan Family.


    Even if the guests spread ten or ten stories about Mo and Wei Zhiqian, they could not reach the Yuan family''s ears.


    Because the Yuan family can''t reach that circle at all.


    So even if the gossip was passed on, it would not reach the Yuan family''s ears.


    After so long, I came to Tan''s house again and saw Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo at the door.


    Seeing the two hugging each other so intimately, Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing were shocked.


    Suddenly could not speak.


    Wei Zhiqian frowned and asked coldly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Mingjing didn''t seem to hear Wei Zhiqian''s words, "Mo Mo, you two...what are you two doing?"


    "Why do you hold each other?" Xu Mingjing asked.


    Tan Mo also frowned before saying, "We are in a relationship. How normal it is to hold each other."


    "You call him uncle!" Xu Mingjing said.


    "It''s not a dear." Tan Mo explained to them impatiently.


    "You...you are too bold!" Xu Mingjing''s face was pale, "It turned out to be at your door..."


    "Do your parents know?" Xu Mingjing stepped forward, "No, you come in with me! You tell me clearly!"


    "What do you two look like like this!"


    Wei Zhiqian saw that Xu Mingjing had taken out the money from the elders at this time, and even had to take care of talking about the ink.


    When Xu Mingjing wanted to catch Tanmo behind him, Wei Zhiqian directly reached out and grabbed Xu Mingjing''s wrist.


    For the sake of Xu Mingzhen and Tan Mo, he didn''t kick Xu Mingjing away.


    Such a thing, I dare to use the money of the elders to teach Tan Mo, and I want to pull her!


    "What are you doing!" Xu Mingjing yelled in pain, "Let go!"


    Wei Zhiqian said coldly: "Touch Momo? You deserve it too!"


    In just a short time of speaking, Xu Mingjing''s face was paled by Wei Zhiqian''s hands.


    But that''s it, Yuan Keqing didn''t even come forward to say a word.


    Xu Mingjing is so painful now that she can''t care to observe this.


    Tan Mo was always guarded by Wei Zhiqian, and at this time he looked at Yuan Keqing unabashedly and mockingly.


    He also said to Wei Zhiqian, "Uncle, you look kind, and I''m still hiding behind my aunt."


    Only then did Xu Mingjing react. Although her wrist hurts, she still looks back at Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Keqing hated her secretly.


    She did not dare to step forward, for fear that Wei Zhiqian would anger her.


    Anyone with a brain can think that Xu Mingjing is still Tanmo''s elder.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t pay much attention to it, how could he be polite to her.


    Even if she went forward, she couldn''t help much.


    Why bother in vain, it is better to save yourself first.


    Yuan Keqing thought bitterly that she was not good enough to talk about Mo, and even the feelings between their mother and daughter would have to provoke.


    But now, Xu Mingjing is back.


    There was also a little surprise and disappointment on that pale face.


    Yuan Keqing immediately stepped forward, stretched out his hand to support Xu Mingjing''s shoulder, and said to Tan Mo: "Cousin, my mother is your elder anyway, did you actually do something to the elder?"


    Wei Zhiqian snorted coldly and threw Xu Mingjing away.


    Xu Mingjing stepped back a few steps by this force.


    Yuan Keqing was afraid of hurting herself, so she didn''t try to stop her, she just put her hand on Xu Mingjing''s shoulder and held it empty.


    Xu Mingjing stepped back, and she also stepped back together.


    There was no effort to support Xu Mingjing.


    I also thought for a while that if Xu Mingjing couldn''t stand and fell down, she wouldn''t be the back cushion.


    Fortunately, Xu Mingjing stood firm.


    Yuan Keqing still pretended to support Xu Mingjing.


    "Does it only count my elders?" Tan Mo was still in Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    In my uncle''s arms, she was particularly at ease.


    And it''s so cold now, she doesn''t want to leave her uncle''s arms at all.


    Therefore, instead of coming out, she hugged Wei Zhiqian''s waist instead.


    With Wei Zhiqian present, she was particularly confident.


    "Such an elder, I don''t want it." Tanmo said unceremoniously, "I don''t care who she is, and counts me all day long, so I am embarrassed to be my elder? She is embarrassed to be my elder.


    "If you really have the face and skin, you should know how bad things you are doing. You should show up like an elder! When calculating me, she said she was an elder, and I deserved to be calculated by her, and now I have taken out the elder''s Come to interfere in my personal affairs." Tan Mo said very rudely.


    In the past, even if she had torn her face, what she said was soft, not so straightforward.


    Now I don''t know if it is because of Wei Zhiqian''s presence that makes her especially confident, or because she really doesn''t want to bear it anymore and is fed up with the three Yuan family.


    Anyway, what Tan Mo said at this time was very rude.


    "Mo Mo!" Xu Mingjing looked at Tan Mo in shock, "How can you say these things! So rude!"


    "Whether Mo Mo is polite or not, it is not your turn to comment." Wei Zhiqian really felt that the mother and daughter were really incomparable.


    One by one self-righteousness.


    "The New Year is about to come, so aunt should not come to my house to make us unhappy." Tan Mo said coldly, "We still want to spend a new year happily."

 Chapter 658： Lets not go between the two families anymore

    "Mo Mo, when did you become like this!" Xu Mingjing was annoyed and startled, "We have some misunderstandings, but I told your mother a long time ago. This time I came here a year ago to give You delivered the new year''s goods. You... are you doing this to me?"


    "I clearly remember that you used to be very sensible and well-behaved. You were also polite to people..."


    Before Xu Mingjing finished speaking, Wei Zhiqian sneered, "Are you trying to say that it''s the Momo I taught badly."


    Xu Ming was stagnant and shook his head hurriedly.


    How dare she say Wei Zhiqian!


    Besides, she didn''t mean it originally.


    "Mo Mo, Zhi Qian." Xu Mingzhen''s voice sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Xu Mingzhen and Tan Wenci coming out together.


    Then followed the three brothers who talked about all the chess.


    "Dad, mom, why are you all out?" Tan Mo was still in Wei Zhiqian''s arms, and did not leave because his parents and brothers came out.


    Anyway, the two of them are in love now, what''s the matter with the hug!


    "I just saw Zhiqian''s car parked outside from the window, but I couldn''t see you coming in, so I came out to see what was going on." Tan Wenci said.


    At first, he was worried that Wei Zhiqian was pulling Tanmo and doing something bad in the car.


    As a result, they saw Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing also appear at the door.


    From the angle of the window in the living room, they could only see Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing, but did not see Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo.


    But seeing Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing talking to people.


    That direction is exactly where they can''t see from the window.


    Guessing that they can''t see the position, I''m afraid it is Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo standing.


    I didn''t want the two to be entangled by Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing, so the family hurried out.


    Tan Wenci did not explain in detail, but made up his mind to ignore Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing, when they did not exist.


    Therefore, the two of them were not included in the words.


    I brought them in the words of the province, really because I saw them, even if it was to be honest, for fear that they would entangle Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo.


    But as long as the words include Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing.


    With the cheeks of these two people, they must take the opportunity to get into the topic directly.


    Even if they didn''t mention them, the two of them had to speak cheekily.


    But Tan Wenci still wants to ignore them even more when they don''t exist.


    "Sister, brother-in-law." Sure enough, even if people took the initiative to ignore it, Xu Mingjing could still speak actively as if he could not see the words.


    "You just came out, you don''t know, Mo Mo and Wei Shaohe..."


    "We know." Xu Mingzhen interrupted Xu Mingjing coldly.


    Xu Mingjing stunned, "What? You...you know?"


    "Otherwise, why would we hug each other in front of my house?" Tan Mo said with a small head exposed from Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    Talk about text: "..."


    You are so embarrassed to say!


    Tan Wenxin said, it''s no wonder that he saw Wei Zhiqian''s car parked at the door for a long time, and he didn''t see Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo entering the door.


    The two of them did not do anything bad in the car.


    But they hugged each other at the gate of their house!


    Tan Wenci was humming, but in front of Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing, he still had to save Wei Zhiqian face.


    Otherwise, Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing really thought that he did not agree that Wei Zhiqian was with Tan Mo.


    Actually... In fact, he had already agreed in his heart.


    But watching Wei Zhiqian get close to Tan Mo, as an old father, he can''t help but dislike it.


    He believed that if Wei Zhiqian had a daughter in the future, he would definitely be the same!


    "That''s her..."


    Before Xu Mingjing finished speaking, Xu Mingzhen said in a cold voice: "Being together with two children is something that the elders of the Wei family and our family have agreed and blessed!"


    "Mo Mo is called Uncle Zhiqian. It''s just the name of the two previous children who were young and playful." Xu Mingzhen qualitatively defined the matter before Xu Mingjing spoke.


    So that Xu Mingjing is green and white to come up with this name to say something.


    As if talking about ink shouldn''t be in love with Wei Zhiqian.


    It makes people listen a lot, and also wants to be crooked.


    "In the past, the child didn''t know how to call it this way, it is our family''s high climb, how can we really cheekily talk to the Wei family''s relatives." Xu Mingzhen said again.


    Yuan Keqing''s expression on the side changed again and again.


    "Since it is something recognized by the aunt''s family, it is indeed our misunderstanding." Yuan Keqing secretly dragged Xu Mingzhen''s clothes before saying, "We are here to deliver the new year goods to the aunt''s house."


    "Yes." Xu Mingjing reacted and said quickly, "Sister, let''s go in first, it''s strangely cold outside."


    She glanced at the lights of the villa inside through the windows, and said, "You haven''t eaten dinner yet?"


    At this time, there must be no food.


    Moreover, Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo have just arrived.


    Back at this time, can Tanjia not wait for them to have dinner?


    "It just happened that we didn''t eat it either." Xu Mingjing said with a smile, "Why don''t we go together? I also have a few specialty dishes. Speaking of which, sister, you may not have eaten my craft for a long time. Why not add two dishes tonight. ?"


    Xu Mingjing said, holding Yuan Keqing''s hand without taking herself as an outsider, and then went into the door of Tan''s house.


    This is Xu Mingzhen¡¯s younger sister.


    After talking about chess, the three brothers all looked at Xu Mingzhen.


    Obviously, they didn''t want Xu Mingjing to enter the door.


    "Ming Jing." Xu Mingzhen called.


    She stood firmly at the gate of the courtyard.


    She wouldn''t let go, and Xu Mingjing really couldn''t get in.


    Some bad feelings arose in Xu Mingjing''s heart, "Sister?"


    "Some words, I should have explained to you a long time ago." Xu Mingzhen said solemnly.


    Xu Mingjing''s bad premonition grew stronger.


    She forced a smile and said, "If you have anything, let''s go into the house and talk?"


    "Don''t enter the house," Xu Mingzhen said coldly. "In the future, our two families will stop going in."


    "This year''s goods, when I am a sister, I don''t know what is good or bad, and I am ashamed to be kind to you as a sister." Xu Mingzhen said in a deep voice, "How do you get these new year''s goods, how do you get them back."


    Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing were empty-handed, and the New Year goods they said were probably still in the trunk of the car.


    "Sister, what do you mean? You don''t recognize my sister? You don''t come with me anymore?" Xu Mingjing asked with a pale face.


    "Yes." Xu Mingzhen nodded.


    She didn''t even want to explain, as Xu Mingjing could think of her as bad as she wanted.


    As long as his family can get rid of the entanglement between Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing.


    "Sister, why? Why did I not do as you intended, and made you angry?" Xu Mingjing was angry.


    Yuan Keqing glanced at Wei Zhiqian secretly, then pitifully said, "Auntie, is it because of me? But, I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time, and I haven''t done anything to make my cousin angry."

 Chapter 659： Disengagement

    Xu Mingzhen couldn''t help laughing.


    The mother and daughter even spoke exactly the same tone and meaning.


    In the past, when Yuan Keqing was a child, Xu Mingzhen was still surprised that Yuan Keqing''s awkward personality was with whom.


    I thought it was following Yuan Zhengwen.


    But looking at it now, he followed Xu Mingjing.


    "I feel sorry for my daughter, and I don''t want to associate with people who always count her and don''t see her good. Even if that person is my sister, my niece." Xu Mingzhen said coldly, "In other words , My sister, my nephew daughter, but counts my daughter time and time again. Why should I let you in?"


    "Sister, it turns out that you never forgive me." Xu Mingjing said with a sad face, "I always thought that I apologized, and you forgive me. You always hold your hate, why don''t you tell me? It¡¯s stupid to think that the two of us have not changed. I feel guilty that I have been so busy that I have less contact with you. I am very happy to send you the New Year¡¯s gift today, and I am ready to have a good life at home. I also think about it, come and download it myself. Cook, have a good meal with you, and as before, our sisters have a good chat."


    "You told me earlier that I must try my best to repair our relationship, instead of stupidly thinking that we are already healed." Xu Mingjing said with a sad expression on her face.


    "If an apology is useful, then I will bring down your company, and say I am sorry, can you forgive me, without any grudges, happily talk to me again? What can I ask you for help, even if Let you suffer, you still help me?" Xu Mingzhen said mockingly.


    "Sister, you can''t say that." Xu Mingjing said, "We didn''t break the conversation any more."


    Besides, does Xu Mingzhen have such great ability to directly destroy their company?


    Although Yuan Yi couldn''t talk more, it wouldn''t make Xu Mingzhen easily break down.


    Xu Mingzhen looks down on who is this.


    Xu Mingzhen snorted coldly, and was too lazy to tell Xu Mingjing more, "In short, your family will not come to my house again in the future. When you go out, don''t say what it has to do with us."


    Think of the relationship between Mo and Wei Zhiqian.


    Xu Mingzhen worried that the Yuan family would use this to pull Wei Zhiqian''s banner outside.


    Thinking of the three members of the Yuan family, they naturally included Xu Mingjing, pulling Wei Zhiqian¡¯s banner, sucking Wei Zhiqian¡¯s blood, and taking advantage of Wei Zhiqian¡¯s advantage. Xu Mingzhen wanted to buy some advertising space and hot search directly, and publicly expressed his follow. The Yuan family has nothing to do.


    No matter what the Yuan family says, don''t believe it.


    "Sister!" Xu Mingjing''s voice was shocked, "Are you going to be so ruthless? I''m your only sister! You don''t even recognize your own sister?"


    "Let''s...are we actually going to this point?" Xu Mingjing, no matter what, it is impossible for Xu Mingzhen to separate her relationship with her.


    Over the years, without realizing it, Tan Jia has become very good.


    I didn''t want to, but I still feel that Tanjia is the same as before.


    But after listening to Yuan Keqing''s analysis, she reacted.


    Tan Yue Home Furnishing is the first home furnishing brand in China.


    He has a good relationship with the Wei family.


    Originally talking about the ink tube, Wei Zhiqian called his uncle, and Wei Zhiqian took the talk as his family.


    Now Tan Mo actually fell in love with Wei Zhiqian directly. If the two families really become in-laws, the relationship between the two will be even closer.


    In the past, Wei Zhiqian was good enough to talk about the ink, but in the future will he be more like a family?


    As long as the Wei family is there, Tan Yue will not go downhill.


    That''s not a big deal. Talking about chess is now a director, and Yuan Keqing happens to learn acting.


    When Yuan Keqing is filming, there are many places to talk about chess.


    After listening to Yuan Keqing''s detailed explanation, she was shocked, and before she knew it, Tanjia''s network of relationships had been criss-crossed and densely distributed.


    Because of this, she couldn''t really cut off contact with Xu Mingzhen anyway.


    Wei Zhiqian was already very impatient after hearing what Xu Mingjing said.


    He was impatient enough to hear Xu Mingjing''s voice to the point of nausea.


    Wei Zhiqian brought Tan Mo to Tan''s family.


    The positions of the people in the Tan family and Yuan Keqing and Xu Mingjing unwittingly formed a confrontational trend.


    Everyone in the Tan family was very resistant to Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing.


    Wei Zhiqian asked Xu Mingzhen, "Mom."


    With this "Mom" he said, let alone Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing.


    Everyone in the Tan family froze in shock.


    They all turned stiffly to look at Wei Zhiqian.


    The stiff ones can hear the creaking of their necks turning.


    Among those present, only Tan Mo was the most calm.


    After all, in private, Wei Zhiqian has always called it that way.


    Tan Mo has long been used to listening.


    Now Wei Zhiqian called out, Tan Mo was very calm.


    Tan Wenci almost asked him, "What do you call her?"


    When the words came to my lips, I held back with difficulty.


    "If I take action against the Yuan family, is that okay?" Wei Zhiqian asked Xu Mingzhen.


    Xu Mingzhen hesitated, not because he could not bear the Yuan family.


    It was because if she answered, she would have responded to Wei Zhiqian''s "Mom".


    Xu Mingzhen felt that Wei Zhiqian was really bad.


    Why does he call so at this time.


    It must be intentional!


    Xu Mingzhen looked at Wei Zhiqian with difficulty.


    But precisely because Xu Mingzhen hesitated, Xu Mingjing thought that Xu Mingzhen was actually hard-mouthed.


    The hard-hearted words said, but in fact, isn''t it cruel to the Yuan family?


    But after that, Xu Mingzhen nodded, "It doesn''t matter what you do."


    Xu Mingzhen glanced at Xu Mingjing coldly, and then said to Wei Zhiqian: "Anyway, I''m determined to draw a line with them and get out of the relationship."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, and passed a flattery, "Mother-in-law is a person who can make decisions."


    "Sister, what do you mean?" Xu Mingjing was very flustered.


    Xu Mingzhen ignored her.


    Knowing Xu Mingzhen¡¯s attitude, Wei Zhiqian said with confidence: ¡°Anyone in the Yuan family, including Mrs. Xu.¡±


    Wei Zhiqian did not forget the old lady with eccentric eyes.


    In order to prevent Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing from looking for Mrs. Xu and ask Mrs. Xu to put pressure on Xu Mingzhen, Wei Zhiqian specially added Mrs. Xu.


    It can be said to be very thoughtful.


    "As long as you come to pester anyone in the talk family, Yuan Family, don''t want it." Wei Zhiqian had already taken out his cell phone at this time.


    I lowered my head and didn''t know what I was typing in the phone, my head just dropped slightly.


    While looking down and typing, he said casually: "Let''s count from tonight this time."


    "What?" Xu Mingjing said subconsciously.


    What counts from tonight?


    She was shocked by Wei Zhiqian''s words for a long time and couldn''t react.


    I haven''t recovered yet, just listen to what Wei Zhiqian said to count from tonight.


    From tonight?


    Xu Mingjing felt a little in his heart.

 Chapter 660： one third

    I heard Wei Zhiqian say: "Today, your mother and daughter come to talk about family entanglement. Then cut off one-third of the Yuan family''s business."


    While talking, Wei Zhiqian tapped the send button.


    What''s the meaning?


    Do you say cut it?


    Xu Mingjing muttered in her heart.


    "I didn''t move you before. It seems to have given you courage." Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "In the future, once you find it, the Yuan family will lose once. I see how many times the Yuan family can afford it."


    "If it''s not true this time, if you start next time, you don''t know you are afraid, and you think I''m just a verbal threat." Wei Zhiqian also admired Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing.


    Not afraid of his few people, these two people can occupy a place.


    Yuan Ke didn''t believe it, but Xu Mingjing was a little scared.


    What if... What Wei Zhiqian said is true?


    No matter what, go back and talk about it.


    If Wei Zhiqian just scared them, then they will come again next time.


    Xu Mingjing hurriedly dragged Yuan Keqing away.


    "Mom, we... haven''t spoken to my aunt." Yuan Keqing didn''t give up.


    "I''ll talk about it next time." Xu Mingjing hurriedly said in a low voice, hurriedly pulling Yuan Keqing into the car.


    However, the two did not leave immediately.


    Instead, I saw Tan''s family all return to the house.


    Yuan Keqing complained: "Mom, why are you pulling me!"


    "Then Wei Zhiqian is just scaring us." Yuan Keqing said, "No matter how powerful his Wei family is, he can''t do whatever he wants! If that''s the case, wouldn''t he just cover the sky? There would be nothing else. It''s a business. Why didn''t you see him defeat all of their competitors?"


    Xu Mingjing also agreed with Yuan Keqing''s words.


    "Anyway, let''s take a step back. Tan''s family is here and can''t run. This time I will go back to see the situation, and I will come again next time." Xu Mingjing said.


    Anyway, the people who talked about the family have already gone back, and this can only be done.


    Xu Mingjing asked the driver to drive, and Yuan Keqing kept muttering, "I said, "How can I lead such a big project and such a big investment with all the chess", but Feng said that he would give it to him. It turned out to be a talk. Mo got Wei Zhiqian hooked up."


    "Originally, Tan Mo was only called Uncle Wei Zhiqian, and Wei Zhiqian might not be able to support the whole game like this." Yuan Keqing said in the car. There is a limit to being good to her."


    "Being nice to her in the past, but just protecting her in front of others. Those people couldn''t provoke Wei Zhiqian, and they didn''t dare to provoke them. Naturally, they had scruples about Tan Mo and did not dare to provoke Tan Mo." Yuan Keqing thinks he is analyzing "But in fact, Wei Zhiqian didn''t spend much at all, but just showed his name. Actually, if you think about it, besides letting Tanmo talk about his banner, he did anything else. what?"


    After being said by Yuan Keqing, Xu Mingjing thought again, it was really the case.


    She hadn''t thought about this before, only thought that Wei Zhiqian was really good to talk about it.


    Protect Tanmo, so that outsiders dare not provoke Tanmo.


    But now I think about it carefully, it seems that other people are really just looking at Wei Zhiqian''s face, and they dare not deal with Tan Mo, and even have to be polite to her.


    But apart from that, Wei Zhiqian did not give Tanmo any more substantial benefits.


    Seeing Xu Mingjing''s seemingly enlightened expression, Yuan Keqing said: "I have found out this time I have talked about chess and filming, but there are a lot of venture capital investments. But the venture capital investment is so much. Is a rookie who has no experience at all come to be the director?"


    "If it weren''t for talking about playing chess as a director, and changing to a famous one, the actors in this play would not be the little actors of the third and fourth lines." Yuan Keqing sneered, "These are not all made by Wei Zhiqian for Tanmo. of?"


    "I originally thought about when Wei Zhiqian was so generous to Tanmo. Until today I finally got the answer." Yuan Keqing said, "The two are together, and Tanmo hooked Wei Zhiqian into his boyfriend. Maybe. , I slept with Wei Zhiqian a long time ago, and Wei Zhiqian is naturally willing to spend some money on her."


    Yuan Keqing said to Xu Mingjing: "Mom, do you remember when you called your aunt before, how did she tell you? She talked about the game of chess, no one invested, and there was not enough money."


    "It''s clearly to lie to you. It''s not enough money. I watched the investment in this movie. It''s too much to spend it." Yuan Keqing was angry when he mentioned this, "Wei Zhiqian can make him short of money? And, The filming is over, and he has even edited the editing. Until now, have you heard that he has no money to make a film?"


    Xu Mingjing calmed down.


    She didn''t expect Xu Mingzhen to lie to her.


    Xu Mingzhen really didn''t take her as a family member at all.


    "I didn''t expect your aunt to become like this." Xu Mingjing said with a sad look, "We are not trying to take advantage of her house. I also made it clear that in the second season, we will pay for investment. This It''s a mutually beneficial thing, but she doesn''t even agree to it. Isn''t this hurting others and detrimental to yourself?"


    "To put it bluntly, she just doesn''t want us to be good." Yuan Keqing said with a cold face, trembling with anger, "I don''t want me to be the limelight, to cover all the chess and talk, let alone help us."


    "Fortunately, you still treat her as your sister, but she doesn''t take you in her heart at all." Yuan Keqing complained.


    Xu Mingjing''s heart is blocked, how did Xu Mingzhen become like this.


    The Tan family didn''t know that the mother and daughter had made up a lot of their brains in the car.


    The family and Wei Zhiqian have just entered the door.


    There is heating in the house and the temperature is very hot.


    Even if it is a villa, the area is large, but the heating is still adequate.


    In winter, you have to open the windows for some ventilation, otherwise your face will be hot red.


    At this moment, the windows in the living room were slightly opened to circulate fresh air.


    Neutralize the temperature of the grill.


    Even so, when I walked in, it was extremely warm.


    Tan Mo changed his shoes in the hallway, and he was relieved by the warm and suitable temperature after entering the house.


    Wei Zhiqian was not an outsider anyway, so Tan Mo didn''t care about him. He went back to his room and changed into more comfortable clothes before coming down.


    When Tanmo returned to the living room, he saw his parents and three brothers with expressions of indescribable expression.


    Only Wei Zhiqian was very happy, with a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Uncle what happened to them again?


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Mo asked when he came to the living room.


    "It''s okay, I just chatted with my parents." Wei Zhiqian said without changing his face.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    OK!


    She knew why her parents and brothers had such an expression.


    Wei Zhiqian always called his parents privately before, and in front of Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, he still called his uncle and auntie obediently.

 Chapter 661： Im here to join this family

    But Tan Mo always felt that Wei Zhiqian would not be honest for long.


    Sure enough, seeing the New Year approaching, Wei Zhiqian suddenly made a big move.


    Hit her parents and brothers by surprise.


    "Ah!" She couldn''t stand the speech, so she said, "Zhiqian, I''ll call you parents now. It''s a little bit early, isn''t it?"


    Tan Wenci is being persuaded by Xu Mingzhen every day, and his attitude towards Wei Zhiqian is finally better.


    Xu Mingzhen said that Wei Zhiqian is Tan Mo''s favorite.


    Even if Tan Wenci is not attentive to anything else, he still has to look at Tan Mo''s face.


    Besides, with two children together, you have to look forward to the two getting married, right?


    In the end, if it''s not getting married, it''s just breaking up.


    For men and women who break up, at least one of them is always sad and painful.


    He doesn''t want them to be sad when they talk about Mo?


    I don''t want to talk about Mo''s emotional hurt, so I can only hope that the relationship between Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian will be smooth sailing.


    Since I hope they will be better, isn''t it better for Wei Zhiqian?


    When Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo get married, they are good to Wei Zhiqian, and I hope that Wei Zhiqian can treat Tan Mo well.


    Besides, putting aside these things, Wei Zhiqian has done enough for Tan Mo so far, good enough.


    Isn''t it worth talking about the essays being kind to Wei Zhiqian?


    Fortunately, Xu Mingzhen tugged his ears to talk to Tan Wenci every day.


    Tan Wenci is now much more polite to Wei Zhiqian.


    But after a while, Wei Zhiqian slammed his parents over.


    Talking about words!


    The heart said that he couldn''t give Wei Zhiqian a good attitude.


    Look at him pushing his nose to his face!


    But when he wanted to start the spray, he saw Xu Mingzhen''s staring warning gaze.


    Tan Wenci could only retract into a quail again.


    Tan Wenci discovered that after Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo were together, his status in this family went from bad to worse.


    In the past, Xu Mingzhen could still share the same enemy with him and guard against Wei Zhiqian.


    Knowing that Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mogang were together at the beginning, Xu Mingzhen also fought with him and felt that Wei Zhiqian had abducted them Momo.


    Even if Xu Mingzhen persuaded him that night, he knew that Xu Mingzhen just didn''t want to talk about Mo in embarrassment.


    But in my heart, I also felt that Wei Zhiqian was much bigger than Tan Mo.


    I still feel that I can''t accept it for a while.


    But I don''t know when Xu Mingzhen''s attitude towards Wei Zhiqian changed.


    He was treated as a prospective son-in-law, and he was very good to Wei Zhiqian.


    If Tan Wenci had a bad attitude towards Wei Zhiqian, Xu Mingzhen would like to talk about Wenci.


    Seeing that Tan Wenci''s status at home is not guaranteed day by day.


    It turns out that Wei Zhiqian''s position is at the bottom of the Tan family.


    Tan Wenci is in the penultimate level.


    But now, Wei Zhiqian is talking about the status of the family, is there more than three brothers, and it is not good to talk about the words.


    But definitely surpassed him.


    It was obvious that Tan Wen Ci was about to be sprayed just now, but Xu Mingzhen changed his attitude at a glance, and Tan Mo couldn''t help but laugh.


    She still remembers that some time ago, she was at home and Wei Zhiqian was not there.


    Tan Wenci took the opportunity to try to say something bad about Wei Zhiqian in front of Tan Mo.


    Of course, this is actually the same as a family complaining to each other and having fun.


    Tan Wenci is not really trying to separate Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian, nor does it want to divorce the feelings between them.


    That is to say some innocuous little complaints.


    At that time, Xu Mingzhen couldn''t laugh, and said to Tan Mo: "Don''t pay attention to him, your dad is a squirt now."


    Tan Mo retracted his memories and smiled at Tan Wenci''s depressed face.


    Wei Zhiqian said to his parents, giving Tan Wenci the illusion that Tan Mo had already been married.


    Who knows, Wei Zhiqian said positively, "Since I liked Momo, I have been dating her with the mentality of marrying her. Calling parents, sooner or later."


    After talking about the words, the wolf cub really had no good intentions, and immediately said, "But Mo Mo is still young."


    How can anyone get married at the age of eighteen!


    What good things are Wei Zhiqian thinking!


    "I know." Wei Zhiqian still nodded, "It doesn''t matter even a few years later, I will wait for Momo. However, whether it is married now or a few years later, the end result will be marriage. The result remains the same, then this dad. Mom, it¡¯s okay to call earlier."


    Talk about text: "..."


    "It shouldn''t be too early." Tan Wen was furious.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t listen.


    It seemed that no matter what he said, Wei Zhiqian could cover his ears and shook his head: "Don''t listen or listen, Wang. Eight chanting."


    Looking at Tan''s angry face, Wei Zhiqian said very sincerely: "Dad, don''t worry, I''m not here to destroy this family, I''m here to join this family."


    Talk about text: "..."


    Tan Wenci now want to say something, join your sister!


    But Wei Zhiqian didn''t care at all, anyway, he must resolutely call his parents to the end.


    It is impossible for him to go back to calling him uncle and aunt as before.


    Anyway, there are too many calls, and brainwashing becomes accustomed.


    So this evening, when just eating, no matter what Wei Zhiqian said, he would always bring his parents in front of him.


    Even things that have nothing to do with Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen must be brought along.


    "Dad, Mom, Mo Mo, here." It was Wei Zhiqian who peeled a shrimp and put it on Tan Mo''s plate.


    Did not talk about Wenci and Xu Mingzhen''s part.


    "..." Tan Wen said diligently, without them, what did he tell them to do?


    "Dad, Mom." Wei Zhiqian is really something this time, "In the first year of junior high, I want to take Momo back to the old house for dinner."


    This is to take Tanmo as a prospective daughter-in-law, so I have to take it to my mother-in-law''s house for dinner during the Chinese New Year.


    That is to say, they are not married yet, so they can''t take Tanmo back with them when they are on the 30th year of the new year.


    Of course, the Wei family must be happy.


    The main thing is to talk about words without letting others go.


    Tan Wenci nodded, "Okay."


    Now that they have recognized that they are together.


    Wei Zhiqian not only relied on words, but also used practical actions to show that he wanted to marry Tan Mo.


    Since the two children are serious about committing to marriage.


    Tan Moduo walked around Wei''s house, naturally it should be.


    Moreover, it is not the time to choose the reunion dinner.


    There is no opinion when it comes to words.


    *


    Xu Mingjing returned home with Yuan Keqing anxiously.


    Before entering the house, Xu Mingjing told Yuan Keqing, "What happened tonight..."


    Xu Mingjing paused, and felt that there was nothing to hide from Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Keqing knows everything about tonight.


    Xu Mingjing simply stated, "Wei Zhiqian said that we must first kill one-third of Yuan Yi''s business."


    "Don''t tell your dad yet." Xu Mingjing said in a low voice, "Who knows if what he said is true?"


    "No matter how good he is, he won''t be able to ruin one-third of our business with just one sentence." Xu Mingjing analyzed, she didn''t know if he really thought so, or just for self-comfort.

 Chapter 662： How can you be so fate

    "If you say it, your dad is upset and blames us. As a result, Wei Zhiqian just scared us at all and didn''t do anything at all. Then we are just asking for trouble for nothing?" Xu Mingjing whispered Said, "Look at the situation first."


    Yuan Keqing nodded, she was also afraid that Yuan Zhengwen would be angry.


    Yuan Zhengwen has been doing business in a good manner over the years, and he has taken himself more seriously at home, making himself uncomfortable.


    I feel that I am the head of the family and that this family depends on him.


    I think Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing can have the current life.


    Xu Mingjing can be a rich wife, and Yuan Keqing can be a rich second generation.


    It''s all because of him.


    He spent all the money he earned.


    Therefore, Yuan Zhengwen was complacent and had a great temper.


    I feel that both Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing have to rely on him.


    So at home, I lose my temper at every turn.


    When Xu Mingjing did something slightly undesirable to him, she wanted to lose her temper.


    Sometimes Xu Mingjing speaks unintentionally, and there are so many scruples when talking to his family. Naturally speaking at home is the most relaxed state.


    Sometimes speaking without the brain, others don''t feel anything.


    But I don''t know which nerve that touched Yuan Zhengwen, and it will cause Yuan Zhengwen to get a lot of fire.


    When Xu Mingjing thinks of these things, her chest becomes stuffy and she can''t breathe.


    In the past, Yuan Zhengwen was not like that.


    I don''t know what''s going on now.


    Therefore, Xu Mingjing dared not tell Yuan Zhengwen about this matter.


    Even if... Even if Wei Zhiqian really did it.


    She would never admit that it was because of her and Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Keqing also thought of this, and nodded: "Don''t worry, I won''t say it. Even if... even if there is a problem with Yuan Yi''s business, we can''t say it."


    Now, on the contrary, Yuan Keqing is not at ease with Xu Mingjing.


    She grabbed Xu Mingjing¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mom, you remember, we can¡¯t talk about it whether or not there¡¯s a problem. Tonight...just say we went shopping tonight. We haven¡¯t been to Tan¡¯s house, nor have we met Wei Zhiqian. Yuan Yi''s business is good or bad, it has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes." Xu Ming was relieved when Yuan Keqing said so.


    Yuan Keqing exhaled.


    She will never forget, when she was six years old, she was in Mrs. Xu''s house.


    Mrs. Xu was embarrassed to talk about Mo, but Wei Zhiqian arrived and took Tan Mo away.


    It was also at that time that Yuan Zhengwen knew that Tan Mo had won Wei Zhiqian''s favor for the first time.


    At that time, Yuan Zhengwen pushed her down fiercely, her face distorted with anger and scary.


    She knew that Yuan Zhengwen was angry that she provoked Tanmo, which offended Wei Zhiqian and harmed Yuan Zhengwen''s interests.


    At that time, she knew that as long as Yuan Zhengwen''s interests were harmed, Yuan Zhengwen was denied by the six relatives.


    Before that, Yuan Keqing was only jealous that Tanmo had money, but the Yuan family she was in could only depend on the Tan family.


    But since then, Yuan Keqing has been jealous that Tanmo has such a good family.


    Neither the parents nor her three brothers were willing to say something serious to Tanmo.


    Even more so, because of the loss of his own interests, his anger will be sent to Tan Mo.


    Why is Tanmo so fateful?


    There is a family who loves him so much that he is reluctant to tell her even a heavy word, let alone do something with her.


    Unlike Yuan Zhengwen, who is always crazy at home.


    When the fire started, the curse was so awkward and so unbearable.


    As for Tan Mo, he has always been pampered since he was a child.


    I don''t know where the good luck comes from. It''s not enough to have family pampering, and Wei Zhiqian is so kind to her.


    It is also because of Wei Zhiqian''s relationship that even Wei Zhiqian''s parents, and the second elder of the Wei family, are so kind to her.


    Although not the entire Wei family.


    However, there is a Patriarch, a Patriarch''s wife, and the second elder of the Wei Family.


    These four are the people with the most say in the Wei family.


    With these four dialogues, what is the difference from the entire Wei family?


    What''s more, now Wei Zhiqian has directly become Tan Mo''s boyfriend.


    In the future, Tan Mo is afraid that he will still be able to marry Wei Zhiqian and become the wife of the next Patriarch.


    But what about yourself?


    She was still struggling, tried her best, and racked her brains to get close to Wei Keri, thinking that it would be great to marry Wei Keri.


    It turned out that she still felt that she had successfully snatched Wei Keri from Tan Mo.


    Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, Tanmo would get better.


    Compared with Wei Zhiqian, what is Wei Keri?


    Wei Keri and Wei Zhiqian are the difference between dust and bright moon.


    One fell from the sky to the ground, becoming more and more inconspicuous.


    One is always in the high air, cold and arrogant.


    Yuan Keqing couldn''t help but sneer, and his heart ached with jealousy.


    Tan Mo is really...how could he have such a good life.


    "Go in." Xu Mingjing said.


    Yuan Keqing opened the lock.


    The two entered the door.


    Yuan Zhengwen hadn''t returned yet, and both of them were relieved.


    After a hasty dinner, they hurriedly went back to their rooms.


    Don''t want to meet Yuan Zhengwen.


    And Xu Mingjing, in fact, had already separated from Yuan Zhengwen and slept.


    The reason is that when the two sleep at night, they can not disturb each other.


    Anyway, they are all old husbands and old wives, and Yuan Zhengwen has long been unable to do that sort of thing for Xu Mingjing.


    When he socializes outside, he is naturally happy.


    So he shared the room with Xu Mingjing and slept.


    However, although Yuan Zhengwen is indispensable to be happy outside, he has no fixed support for anyone.


    It''s all arranged during social gatherings, so I have a play every time.


    This is convenient, and there is no need to worry about getting entangled.


    Therefore, Xu Mingjing returned to her bedroom early, so she no longer had to face Yuan Zhengwen who had returned late.


    However, neither Xu Mingjing nor Yuan Keqing expected that Wei Zhiqian just said a word, and those people reacted so quickly.


    When Yuan Zhengwen came back, Xu Mingjing also heard Yuan Zhengwen talking on the phone in the living room.


    Xu Mingjing also understood that there was something wrong with the business, and it seemed that many orders had been cancelled.


    Xu Mingjing suddenly thought of Wei Zhiqian''s words.


    She pretended to be awakened by Yuan Zhengwen.


    Yuan Zhengwen was still talking on the phone.


    Xu Mingjing, who came to the living room, heard Yuan Zhengwen''s call more clearly.


    Although she could not hear on the other end of the phone, from Yuan Zhengwen''s words, she was able to hear things all the same.


    "Mr. Lin, your withdrawal was too sudden."


    "Mr. Lin, you can''t do this thing authentically. We just ate dinner together tonight. You didn''t say to quit during the meal, and you had a good relationship with my brother. As a result, I just got home. You said Withdraw then withdraw."


    "Mr. Lin... Lin..."


    The other party hung up.


    Yuan Zhengwen just wanted to call back, but he received another call.


    "President Fang."


    I don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone.


    Yuan Zhengwen''s expression became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 663： Its really one-third

    "President Fang, even if you want to withdraw, are you anxious at this moment? You can''t even wait for tomorrow, so you have to come and tell me tonight?"


    "We can still discuss this matter."


    Xu Mingjing didn''t listen any more, and went back to the room silently.


    She believes that these must be done by Wei Zhiqian!


    Because of Wei Zhiqian''s words, these people dared not even stay overnight, so they rushed to cancel the cooperation.


    Later, Xu Mingjing learned from Yuan Zhengwen that Yuan Yi had lost one-third of his business.


    It''s exactly the same as Wei Zhiqian said.


    He said it was one-third, and it was really one-third.


    Of course, these are things to follow.


    *


    In a blink of an eye, it was the Spring Festival, New Year''s Eve.


    On this day, there were many things to be busy in the old house, so Wei Zhiqian rarely came to Tanmo.


    However, it was the same in previous years. Tan Mo knew that Wei Zhiqian was very busy on this day and the first day of each year.


    Probably because of seeing you every day before.


    Even if she hasn''t taken a holiday, she is still in Beijing University.


    But I can also meet Wei Zhiqian every night and live with him.


    Unlike now, the chances of meeting Wei Zhiqian are not as many as before.


    Although there are many, in Tan Mo''s view, even seeing it every day is not enough.


    But on New Year''s Eve, Wei Zhiqian was not seen all day.


    It''s even less visible at night.


    Tan Mo sighed, wishing to say to my uncle in person at 12 o''clock, Happy New Year.


    However, Tan Mo didn''t get depressed for too long, and the family got busy, so she didn''t have too much time to think about Wei Zhiqian.


    Since the morning, Tan Jianqi has been writing Spring Festival couplets in the study.


    In addition to the Spring Festival couplets, a lot of blessings must be written.


    After talking about chess and writing a few, he rubbed his wrist.


    Xu Mingzhen said that he should not waste a good handwriting.


    What I wrote is not the same as what I bought outside. Their own handwriting is naturally unique and more interesting.


    When you post it outside, people will be envious when they look at it, and they won''t be able to buy it.


    Tan Mo was still aside and said, "I like reading the words written by Big Brother the most."


    So, I rubbed my wrist and continued to work hard to write blessings.


    And I was not idle when I talked about it all.


    Xu Mingzhen arranged a task for him to draw a new family portrait.


    Tan Zhiyi draws a new family portrait every year.


    Tan Mo said: "Our family portraits are different. The family portraits of other people''s families are all photos, and our family''s are paintings."


    The oil paintings that I talked about are very detailed and lifelike. When you look at it with a magnifying glass, you can see the fine texture of the skin.


    Many people who don''t know just look at it, and they are not sure whether this is a painting or a photo.


    Xu Mingzhen said that their four siblings will grow up one year old each year, and they will have different new looks.


    And she talks about writing, every year one year old, new wrinkles will be added.


    Therefore, the family portrait every year should be updated.


    Every time when the Chinese New Year is about to go, I start to get busy when I talk as much as I can. I have to make a good family portrait before 0:00 on the New Year¡¯s Day.


    After talking about it, he has not been assigned such a task. Xu Mingzhen can''t let him compose a song for his family every year.


    So, the job of making dumplings is to talk all the way and Tan Mo and Aunt Guo did it together.


    Talk about everything and be dexterous, learn quickly, and pack quickly.


    When I was 14 years old, I was already proficient in making dumplings.


    What made Tan''s family never expected was that they would be able to talk about ink as soon as they learned everything, but they had no talent for making dumplings at all.


    However, they don''t know whether Tanmo has no talent for cooking or just making dumplings.


    Anyway, they can''t let Tanmo cook, right?


    Talking about Mobao dumplings, a normal amount of meat is placed in the middle of the dumpling wrapper.


    No matter how she pinched the skin of the dumplings, the stuffing inside would always leak out and couldn''t wrap it.


    But in fact, she didn''t put too much stuffing.


    In order to wrap up the stuffing, the stuffing was leaked here, so she went to pull the dumpling wrappers here.


    The stuffing was leaked over there, and she went to pull the dumpling wrappers over there again.


    The skin of the dumpling is already thin, and if it is torn off, the skin of the dumpling will break.


    So Tan Mo tried to put a little less filling.


    But she really put too little, at most only the size of a fingernail, where dumplings are packed out, it is a piece of gnocchi, which can''t be eaten.


    Fortunately, Tan Mo really wanted to join the Spring Festival labor.


    The whole family is busy, and she is the only one who is free, so awkward.


    No way, Aunt Guo thought of a way.


    The dumplings for the Spring Festival have various fillings.


    In addition to normal fillings, you can also wrap rice cake fillings, which means every year high.


    Jujube stuffing, which means fortune and treasure.


    Brown sugar filling means booming.


    Chestnut stuffing means Zaolizi.


    Zao Lizi or something, Tan Jia does not pay attention to this.


    However, chestnuts were prepared according to custom.


    Whether it is diced rice cakes, jujubes, brown sugar cubes or chestnuts, they are all whole, so they are not afraid to fall apart.


    Just talk about how to pack ink, and it won''t tear the skin.


    Therefore, although this filling is not necessarily delicious, it is also a festive occasion during the Spring Festival to please the good luck.


    There are not many such stuffing packages. Whoever eats it means to get a good blessing for the coming year.


    This kind of well-packed stuffing is given to Tanmo, and because the quantity is not large, there is no worry that it will tire her.


    However, Contrasti skillfully used chopsticks to pick a handful of meat filling, and then put the shrimp in another glass bowl and put it on top of the meat filling.


    Then the two hands were folded with four fingers, and the dumpling wrapper wrapped in meat was placed in the palm.


    Hold the edge of the dumpling wrapper with your index finger, fold it in half, and then gently pinch it.


    The belly of the dumplings riding on the meat is squeezed into a shape from the palm of the palm, and it is chubby like a yuanbao belly.


    On both sides of the dumplings, two ears like ingots were pinched out by a tiger''s mouth.


    The white and fat dumplings were shaped in the hands of a beautiful, jade-like conversation in just a few seconds.


    Tan Mo pouted, pinched a piece of rice cake and put it in the dumpling wrapper.


    She couldn''t have a fat dumpling in one hand like Tan Wanyi.


    Only the fingertips can pinch the edge of the dumpling skin firmly.


    Because there is no need to worry about the exposed fillings, Tan Mo can finally follow the method in the video tutorial to wrap the dumplings with two-stranded braids.


    It just so happens that it can be distinguished from dumplings with normal fillings.


    Although there are few fillings on the ink side, I can talk about the slowness of ink bags.


    Aunt Guo, Tan Wansheng, and Xu Mingzhen worked together to finish the dumplings, and only then will Tanmo wrap up the part they are responsible for.


    Aunt Guo received it all and went to the kitchen.


    Just wait for 0 o''clock in the evening to cook and eat.


    Aunt Guo was cleaning up, and Tan Mo went to wash off the flour on her hand, and then sent Wei Zhiqian a WeChat.

 Chapter 664： A wave of riches

    Ask him what he is doing.


    Wei Zhiqian sent her a trunk of fireworks.


    Although firecrackers are banned in City B, some small fireworks can still be set off.


    "Just went to buy these." Wei Zhiqian said, "what are you doing at home?"


    The two couldn''t meet, and both felt very uncomfortable with each other.


    Wei Zhiqian can only take the initiative to take care of the work, do more things, and less want to talk about it.


    Just after Tan Mo washed his hands, he took his mobile phone and ran to the kitchen.


    The dumplings are sorted.


    Put the normal stuffing together.


    She wrapped all kinds of well-meaning stuffing and put them together.


    In addition, the way she packs is different, so she can easily find the dumplings she made.


    Not to mention the stuffing inside, at least on the surface, her dumplings are also white and fat, beautiful, and very bluffing.


    Tan Mo put her dumplings in his palm, took a photo, and sent it to Wei Zhiqian.


    When Wei Zhiqian saw the photo, the skin of the dumplings was thin and white, and the belly was white and fat. The appearance was very gratifying.


    A braid-like lace was formed on the edge of the dumpling wrapper.


    Tan Mo didn''t say what stuffing was inside.


    Wei Zhiqian really thought it looked pretty.


    He didn''t even know that Tan Mo could also make dumplings.


    Because Wei Zhiqian cannot spend time with Tan Mo on the 30th of each year.


    Wei Zhiqian felt that it must be because of this that he didn''t know that Tan Mo would even make dumplings.


    In fact, it is not that Wei Zhiqian paid enough attention to Tan Mo.


    But Tanmo only joined the ranks of making dumplings two years ago.


    Previously, Xu Mingzhen refused to let her do anything because of her young age.


    Two years ago, Tan Mo said nothing to be idle.


    The whole family is busy, so it''s so uncomfortable for her to be idle alone.


    Xu Mingzhen then let her make dumplings.


    Thinking of making dumplings, just talk about making dumplings.


    Dumpling wrappers are in charge of making the dumplings.


    Although you can buy ready-made.


    But the ready-made dumpling wrappers are made of starch, not pure flour.


    The taste is definitely different from that of pure flour.


    Dumplings are always indispensable for some important festivals in the north.


    In addition to eating dumplings for the Spring Festival, Lidong also eats dumplings, and also eats dumplings for the winter solstice.


    Usually, Aunt Guo made dumpling bags by herself.


    It''s just the Spring Festival, the family must have a New Year atmosphere.


    Now that the flavor of the year is getting smaller every year, we can only keep a little flavor of the year at home as much as possible.


    So during the Spring Festival, the whole family moved.


    Xu Mingzhen feels that Tan Mo may not be able to make dumplings because of heredity.


    Because I can''t learn how to talk about literary words.


    So he can only do the job of making dumpling wrappers.


    And Tan Mo sat aside, meaningless.


    It doesn''t need her to pack as fast or as good, just a little bit of participation.


    Tan Mo didn''t expect that he was so bad at making dumplings.


    Naturally, he refused to tell Wei Zhiqian of such embarrassment.


    So Wei Zhiqian still doesn''t know that Tan Mo can''t make dumplings.


    Just look at the photos, Dang Tanmo did a good job.


    He even wanted to try the dumplings made by Tanmo himself.


    In the evening, Tan''s family also set off some fireworks in their yard.


    Then the three brothers took Tanmo four rows to eat chicken.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen watched the Spring Festival Gala boringly.


    Aunt Guo finished her work in the afternoon and went home to celebrate the New Year.


    When the four of Tan Mo played the game, they didn''t feel sleepy.


    The voices of the four brothers and sisters came from Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen.


    Tan Mo: "There are people on the top of the hill in the 80 direction."


    Talking about chess: "I saw it."


    Talking all over: "Do you want to rush?"


    Talking to the fullest: "Three people on the top of the mountain can rush."


    Tan Mo: "Walk around, get rich!"


    Xu Mingzhen laughed as he listened to their lively games, and there was also the boring but lively sound of the Spring Festival Gala in his ears.


    Xu Mingzhen saw that it was almost time, so he got up and went to the kitchen to cook dumplings.


    The bell rang just after 0 o''clock on the TV, and the dumplings were cooked.


    Xu Mingzhen put the dumplings on the plate.


    After talking about texts, he brought out plates of dumplings.


    The four of Tan Mo quit the game.


    Xu Mingzhen brought out the last plate of dumplings and said, "I mixed the dumplings made of ink and ink buns and cooked them together, and see who is lucky enough to eat dumplings made of ink and ink buns."


    The three Tan family brothers were all eager to try.


    Xu Mingzhen reminded, "The appearance of Momobao dumplings is different from other dumplings. You can tell the difference without having to eat the stuffing inside. However, you can¡¯t just go to the plate just to eat the Momobao dumplings. Look. It''s boring to see who is lucky. Finding it out will be boring."


    Tan Wenci first brought a plate to his eyes.


    After talking about chess, the three brothers also picked a game each, eager to eat.


    Tan Wenci smiled and said: "I still remember that when I was a child, I used to pack coins in dumplings. I made a lot of dumplings, and I was making eight dumplings with coins at random. The eight dumplings were also taken out. Meaning. Then the family eats dumplings together, whoever eats coins and who eats more will get rich this year."


    "But later I felt that the coins were not clean, so I didn''t do that anymore." Speaking of which, I still feel a little regretful about the words.


    He is the only child in the family and has no siblings.


    When I was a child, I can still go to my grandparents'' house for the New Year.


    Together with the uncle''s family, the whole family is lively and lively.


    When my grandparents passed away, there was no ties with the elderly in the family, and the contact with my uncle''s house was lost.


    Later, when he was three years old, his parents also passed away.


    Before Tan Wansheng was born, he and Xu Mingzhen were the only ones who talked about chess during the New Year at home.


    Not very lively.


    But it''s better now, there are many children in the family.


    The New Year can also be lively and lively.


    Xu Mingzhen thought, she was not related to Tanci.


    Where to talk about texts, in-laws went early.


    As for her, Mrs. Xu is indifferent.


    At the beginning, I had torn my face with Mrs. Xu, and took turns with Yuan Jia to pay for the living expenses.


    In the first few years, although she didn''t let Tan Wenci and the children get angry, she still went to see Mrs. Xu herself.


    Later, Mrs. Xu became more and more distracted.


    Even she didn''t bother to go.


    Simply guarding his own little family to live.


    Xu Mingzhen put away his thoughts and said with a smile: "Although we don''t pack coins now, these dumplings made with ink can replace dumplings with coins. Whoever eats it will have good luck this year."


    "Oh, I had rice cakes." Tan Wenci said as he had just bitten half of the dumplings.


    The soft bouncing rice cake was bitten by the words of the talk, and the long rice cake silk was pulled out, which looked extremely soft and waxy.


    "The company will surely rise steadily this year." Xu Mingzhen said with a smile.


    Tan Wanqi suddenly laughed, "I have eaten the jujube of Momo Bao."


    Rice cakes and jujubes are sweet, but the dough itself has no taste. What is the flavor of the filling, the dough will be stained with flavor.

 Chapter 665： Never say

    Therefore, even if the filling is sweet, it does not violate the harmony at all.


    Eating too much salty taste and eating a little sweeter taste can also have the effect of neutralizing and relieving greasiness.


    "The jujube will attract wealth and treasure." Tan Mo said with a smile, "Big Brother, this year''s TV series are very popular."


    Poor Tan Quan Sheng He Tan Quan Yi ate all the plate in front of him, and couldn''t eat Tan Mo Bao dumplings.


    "Mom." Tan tried to burp, "You have cooked a few Momo dumplings? Why haven''t I eaten them yet."


    "It''s a lot of cooking, but there is a small amount in it. The others are cooked separately and put in the kitchen." Xu Mingzhen said, "Otherwise there are too many, how can it show that this dumpling is rare?"


    After all the talks and all the talks, I deeply felt Xu Mingzhen''s routines.


    The brothers couldn''t hold on anymore, but they were still unwilling to stare at the other two plates of dumplings.


    They think they can do it.


    As a result, there was one more dumpling on the plate.


    At a glance, I knew that it was talking about ink packs.


    They thought they were dazzled by eating.


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "Second brother, third brother, eat, don''t support yourself."


    "Mo Mo, you are so kind." The talk was touched.


    I bit one, it''s brown sugar.


    It tastes like eating brown sugar packets.


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "Second Brother''s song is booming this year."


    After talking about it, I took a bite, which is also a rice cake.


    Tan Mo followed up and said: "The third brother''s painting skills are getting better and better."


    In Tanmo''s auspicious words, the three brothers are all fulfilled.


    After the family finished the dumplings, Xu Mingzhen put the pots and plates in the dishwasher to clean them.


    When it was late, everyone went back to their rooms.


    As soon as Tan Mo returned to the room and turned on the light, the phone rang.


    It was Wei Zhiqian''s call.


    Tan Mo quickly picked up. Before Wei Zhiqian could speak, she said, "Uncle, Happy New Year!"


    Tan Mo''s soft voice was full of joy.


    Wei Zhiqian looked up at the light in Tanmo''s bedroom on the second floor, and the light seemed to shine into his heart.


    Even if he was hit by the cold wind, listening to Tanmo''s voice, his heart that was illuminated by Tanmo''s bedroom also became warmer.


    Because the second-year old is so old and can''t make it so late, the dumplings in the old house are eaten early the next morning.


    He came here after eating the New Year''s Eve dinner. He finished the New Year''s Eve dinner in the old house. It was about 11:30, and wanted to stay together with Tan Mo.


    Even if he couldn''t enter Tan''s house, he sat in the car and waited, looking at the lights on the first floor of Tan''s house.


    Even if you can''t hear any sound, you can feel the excitement inside.


    Earlier, he looked at the lights on the first floor of Tan¡¯s house and was still thinking about when he would be able to celebrate the New Year with the little girl and eat New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together.


    Just now, seeing the light in Tanmo''s bedroom turned on, he knew that Tanmo was back in the bedroom, so he immediately called her.


    "Happy New Year." Wei Zhiqian said while placing the fireworks on the ground in a row.


    Then, ignite the core.


    The core is long and there is still a lot of time.


    Wei Zhiqian estimated it.


    When it was the last one, Wei Zhiqian said, "You come to the balcony."


    When I heard Tan Mo, my heart beat fiercely.


    Uncle is here!


    Every time Wei Zhiqian said this, he must be here.


    Tan Mo quickly opened the glass door of the floor-to-ceiling window and went to the balcony.


    It happened that Wei Zhiqian had just lit the core of the last firework.


    Just stood up.


    The first firework has been accompanied by a "bang", and it rushes straight into the night sky like a shooting star.


    Immediately afterwards, there was the second, the third... until the last one.


    They seem to rush straight into the sky in an orderly manner.


    It bloomed again on the dark blue night.


    One after another fireworks rushed to bloom in the night sky.


    The first one has not fallen yet, and the second one has already arisen.


    The previous one rose again.


    The fireworks in the sky are not as orderly as they were at the beginning.


    It becomes a flowery cluster.


    Tan Mo looked up and saw that this was his own firework.


    It only blooms in the sky above my head.


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian was covered by the sound of fireworks, and people had quickly turned into the courtyard of Tan''s house.


    When Tan Mo saw it, he quickly focused on Wei Zhiqian.


    She had long wanted to see Wei Zhiqian''s vigor over the wall again.


    Just at this time, with the light of the fireworks, I can see it more clearly than last time.


    I saw Wei Zhiqian stepping firmly on the wall of the villa as if nails had grown on his feet.


    With a kick and a leap, he climbed up in three or two steps.


    Grasp the balcony railing firmly with both hands.


    With a hand supported, the person turned into the balcony.


    Seeing the little girl looking at him with bright eyes, Wei Zhiqian smiled and asked, "Why keep looking at me instead of the fireworks?"


    This was specially set by him for her.


    When Tan Mo became an adult, Wei Zhiqian invited a professional team to set off large-scale fireworks.


    Naturally it was not his turn to do it.


    But this time, it was the fireworks that Wei Zhiqian bought and showed them to Tanmo himself.


    Although not as spectacular as that time, Wei Zhiqian did it himself, and there was a little more romance.


    Tan Mo remembered that there were fireworks to see, so he quickly raised his head to look at the fireworks.


    When Wei Zhiqian saw Tan Mo, he only came out in house clothes.


    Due to the sufficient heating in the home, there are not many clothes to wear at home.


    Although it is windy while standing on the balcony, the heat in the house can still show through.


    Talking about Moto was not so cold that he couldn''t stand it.


    Wei Zhiqian hurriedly pulled Tanmo into his arms and wrapped Tanmo firmly with his coat.


    Tan Mo snuggled comfortably in Wei Zhiqian''s arms and looked up at the fireworks.


    Until all the fireworks were finished, Tan Mo''s talents were still not exhausted and his eyes were drawn back.


    Only then did Tan Mo remember that it was cold outside, so he hurriedly pulled Wei Zhiqian into the bedroom and closed the floor-to-ceiling glass door.


    "Uncle, when did you arrive?" Tan Mo touched Wei Zhiqian''s face.


    His face is so cold.


    She remembered that Wei Zhiqian''s phone number arrived as soon as she turned on the light.


    He must have arrived early and has been waiting.


    "It didn''t take long." Wei Zhiqian didn''t say much to her.


    I always seize the opportunity to make the little girl feel sorry for him.


    But at this time, he never said.


    Because he knows, the little girl will really feel distressed when she knows it.


    The things that usually arouse the little girl''s distress are not painful or itchy.


    Just teasing the little girl.


    But once it really made the little girl feel bad, Wei Zhiqian wouldn''t say it.


    "It''s just that I didn''t see you all day today. I wondered." Wei Zhiqian said in a low voice.


    When the room was a little hot, he took off his coat.


    Tan Mo took it and put him on the back of the sofa.


    He has done this natural movement of his clothes many times.


    If there is a third person present at this time, seeing the tacit understanding between the two, they will definitely feel that they are already like young couples.


    Tan Mo naturally took Wei Zhiqian to sit by her bed.


    Although there is a sofa, the two lived together when she was in Beijing University.

 Chapter 666： He wants to stay with her

    Tan Mocai didn''t do that hypocritical thing. Instead, he was embarrassed to let Wei Zhiqian sit on the bed.


    "When I was in the old house, I thought, it would be great if I could keep the year old with you." Wei Zhiqian whispered.


    Fortunately, the sound of fireworks will be heard from time to time outside, and I am not worried that his voice will be heard by the talking family.


    "So I''m here. It''s not easy to enter the door and disturb your family to keep the year old, I just watched outside." Wei Zhiqian explained.


    Although before, he kept telling Tan Wenci that he was not here to destroy this family, but to join this family.


    But Wei Zhiqian knew that the number of times Tanmo had reunion dinners at home was one time, one less time.


    There are not many when there is no one else there, but only when talking about family reunion dinner.


    So, he didn''t come in and bother.


    All the space is reserved for the people of the Tan family.


    But after hearing Wei Zhiqian say this, a picture emerged in Tan Mo''s mind involuntarily.


    Wei Zhiqian was alone outside in the darkness, watching the brightness of their home, watching the excitement of their home.


    During the New Year, he alone watched their excitement.


    It''s just because he wants to keep the year old with her.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t know, he just watched silently outside.


    "It''s just you coming in, what can I do to bother you?" Tan Mo felt distressed when he thought of the scene.


    Wei Zhiqian touched the broken hair in her ear, "It''s a rare reunion dinner. You won''t have the chance to eat it at home in the future. I can''t even take away the few opportunities left by your family. I''m here. , The atmosphere is always different."


    Tan Mo blinked and understood Wei Zhiqian''s meaning.


    It means that after the two of them get married, she will have to eat at Wei''s house for the reunion dinner.


    My uncle has been thinking about things for so long.


    There was a hint of sweetness in Tan Mo''s heart.


    "Uncle, haven''t you eaten dumplings yet?" Tan Mo asked suddenly.


    "Yeah." Wei Zhiqian nodded, "The old man can''t stay up late, so we will eat tomorrow morning."


    Wei Zhiqian also thought of Tan Mo Bao dumplings.


    His eyebrows bend slightly, "Are there any dumplings you made? If so, how many for me?"


    Tan Mo nodded busy with bright eyes.


    Anyway, as long as the stuffing doesn''t leak out, the dumplings she makes are still very beautiful.


    She had eaten the rice cake fillings and brown sugar fillings in it.


    No matter how it can''t be unpalatable.


    "Uncle, you wait." Tan Mo said immediately, "I have several packages in my house, and I will get one for you as well."


    "Good." Wei Zhiqian smiled and nodded, looking forward to it.


    Even if the stuffing is not about Mo Tune, but the dumplings are made by Tan Mo himself, he wants to taste it.


    Tan Mo quickly went downstairs.


    The downstairs was dark, and Tan Mo didn''t dare to turn on the light because he was afraid of being discovered by his parents and brothers.


    I only turned on the flashlight function of the phone, and illuminated myself.


    After entering the kitchen, Tan Mo took out the bowl, and then took out the dumplings left over from the refrigerator.


    These dumplings are what Tan Jia planned to eat in the morning.


    Aunt Guo goes home for the New Year, and she has to take seven days off.


    So Tan¡¯s family is used to making more dumplings and saving them for breakfast the next day.


    You can eat it on the day of sending it off, so you don¡¯t need to pack it again.


    Tanmo took one of each flavor.


    Although the shape of her dumplings is the same.


    But the stuffing inside, if carefully distinguished, can still be separated through the white dumpling skin.


    For example, chestnut filling, the light yellow from the dumpling skin will be a little brown.


    Dumplings stuffed with brown sugar are flat, like pie, and brown in color.


    The jujube dumplings are red.


    What color can''t show, it''s the rice cake stuffing.


    Tan Mo took another dumpling filled with shrimp and meat.


    Then put it in water and boil it to heat up.


    Even if the house is warm, the cold food from the refrigerator is not delicious.


    Don''t let Wei Zhiqian eat cold dumplings.


    After cooking, Tan Mo took the dumplings out and put them in a bowl.


    Pour out the water in the pot again and brush the pot out.


    Did not dare to use the dishwasher.


    Lest the family find something wrong in the morning.


    After finishing everything up, Tan Mo returned to the room with a bowl of dumplings.


    "Uncle, I just cooked it, you try it." Tan Mo gave the bowl and chopsticks to Wei Zhiqian.


    "Why is the shape of this dumpling different from the others?" Wei Zhiqian saw it at a glance.


    "I didn''t make this. I made this shape." Tan Mo pointed to the dumpling next to him.


    Wei Zhiqian naturally tasted the ink bag first.


    Take a bite, which is stuffed with rice cakes.


    Eat one more jujube.


    Eat one more, it''s brown sugar.


    The last one is chestnut.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "You didn''t pack some normal stuffing?" Wei Zhiqian found it strange.


    I can''t say that Tan Mo is because I don''t know how to do it.


    She straightened her chest, with a proud look on her face, "I only serve this special taste. My parents and brothers ate them like coin dumplings. It''s rare!"


    Wei Zhiqian thought of Tanmo''s status in Tan''s family, but he really didn''t doubt it.


    "Then in my bowl, isn''t it all good luck?" Wei Zhiqian smiled.


    "Of course." Tan Mo nodded earnestly, not feeling that he was fooling Wei Zhiqian at all.


    To fool people, you must first fool yourself.


    Tan Mo has practiced this very well.


    "The dumplings I made are very rare since I am responsible for the task of dumplings with coins. My parents and eldest brothers ate a large plate, only to eat one of them. The second and third brothers ate a whole plate I haven''t eaten it yet."


    Tan Mo couldn''t smile, "They both ate and supported them. I was afraid that they might be broken, so I picked two of them individually."


    Tan Mo was proud of the way he said it.


    Hearing this, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t understand why.


    I''m afraid Tanmo doesn''t know how to make dumplings. In order not to discourage her enthusiasm for participating in the Spring Festival labor, I am afraid that she will be tired.


    So Tan Jia came up with such a method.


    Treat the dumplings made in Tanmo as auspicious dumplings.


    Since there is good luck if you eat it, the quantity must be small to appear rare.


    In this way, there is no need to talk about ink too much, and you can participate in it without getting tired.


    However, no matter what the stuffing is, as long as it is an ink bag.


    After eating the warm dumplings, Tan Mo secretly took the dishes and chopsticks back to the kitchen to clean them.


    Wei Zhiqian waited for her in the room.


    When Tanmo came back, Wei Zhiqian said, "I feel at ease when I see you."


    "You rest early." Wei Zhiqian said, and went to pick up the coat on the sofa and put it on.


    Tan Mo was surprised, didn''t he stay?


    Her expression is too obvious.


    What I was thinking at this moment was written on his face.


    "The family is busy in the first year of the new year. You go to pay New Year''s greetings, and there are many people who come to your home." Wei Zhiqian explained, "You have a good rest tonight, or you will be tired tomorrow."

 Chapter 667： Bigger

    Besides, in case there is any custom of getting up early in the first day of the new year.


    Many people get busy in the first half of the day before dawn.


    In particular, most of the people living in this area are businessmen.


    Nowadays, the Chinese New Year flavor is less.


    But the more businessmen pay attention to these things, they pay more attention to them.


    Wei Zhiqian was worried that no matter how early he left, someone would see him coming out of Tanmo''s room.


    This is not good for Tanmo.


    Therefore, he is leaving now.


    "Tomorrow I will pay a New Year''s greeting." Wei Zhiqian smiled, pinching Tanmo''s earlobe.


    It''s cold outside, it''s so warm here, and there is a little girl.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of being seen, and talking about Tanmo''s gossip, he wouldn''t be willing to leave like this.


    Wei Zhiqian thought to himself.


    Tan Mo is now eighteen, two years away from the legal marriage age.


    But when the time comes, Tan Mo Twenty, even if they can get married, Tan Jia will not be willing.


    Tan Jia is not willing, he still has to wait.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help looking at Tanmo helplessly.


    Tan Mo blinked. She didn''t know how to read minds. She didn''t understand how Wei Zhiqian was doing well, and suddenly became depressed.


    And looking at her expression, full of helplessness.


    Tan Mo looked down at himself.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Tan Mo raised his hand and touched his face, "Uncle? Is something wrong with me?"


    Wei Zhiqian sighed, and squeezed her soft, pearl-like jade but delicate as fat, soft as cheese-like earlobes, and said, ¡°It¡¯s better if it is bigger.¡±


    He can marry her sooner.


    Tan Mo lowered his head to look at the place where his drumming was not very spectacular, and said somewhat depressed, "Should... be able to develop further, right?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    What do you think about this little girl!


    Did you criticize him as a porn?


    However, Wei Zhiqian''s attention couldn''t help being attracted by Tan Mo.


    He felt that the size was just right.


    "Do you want to be bigger?" Then he can do his best, and he can still be bigger with a little more massage.


    Tan Mo''s face blushed, "humph", and pouted: "Isn''t my uncle detesting me for being young?"


    "What are you thinking about." Wei Zhiqian smiled helplessly, and pulled the grinning little girl into his arms.


    He hugged her, sat back on the side of the bed and put Tanmo on his lap.


    One hand, just covered.


    In fact, when it comes to the size of ink, there is a big meat bun.


    But not too much, just enough to fit into his palm.


    Wei Zhiqian felt that this fit was just right.


    So what do you do?


    It''s not a cow.


    "I think this is just right." Wei Zhiqian said in a low voice.


    Her thin lips rubbed her earlobes lightly, and the aroma on her body became more obvious and fuller as the skin temperature increased.


    Talking about Tan Mo, it''s not the smell of artificial fragrance.


    It comes from Tan Mo''s body fragrance.


    Light and bland.


    Wei Zhiqian said before that he likes to talk about the fragrance of Mo.


    But Tan Mo himself smelled left and right, and he didn''t smell any scent on his body.


    Wei Zhiqian said that the taste is very special.


    It is very elegant and has a slightly sweet fragrance.


    It''s like a floral fragrance, but I can''t tell what kind of flower it is.


    It also has a sweet fruity fragrance.


    Every time I talked about Mo blushing and the skin temperature increased, the scent became more and more obvious when Wei Zhiqian smelled it.


    Even if it is strong, the fragrance is more obvious, but it will not become thick.


    It''s still the refreshing taste of the fragrance and sweetness.


    It wasn''t enough to peck his lips on her ears and scald her neck.


    Tan Mo snuggled in Wei Zhiqian''s arms and groaned unbearably.


    "Are you trying to prevent me from leaving?" Wei Zhiqian looked at the little girl in his arms, trembling with emotion, how can he go?


    Wei Zhiqian encircled her waist with one hand, and with the other in the soft place.


    Both hands tightened involuntarily.


    Tan Mo wrapped his hands around Wei Zhiqian''s neck and didn''t know what to do. He just subconsciously and helplessly shouted, "Uncle..."


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t dare to ask her here.


    This is Tan Mo''s home.


    There is also her family.


    I always feel that it is not good to be close to Tan Mo here.


    Wei Zhiqian sighed, not daring to do more.


    I could only say in a dumb voice: "Can you bear it?"


    Tan Mo''s face flushed.


    Wei Zhiqian said this as if she was thinking too much.


    But... it is indeed.


    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. As long as she was held by Wei Zhiqian, touched by him, and kissed, she would be so soft and messed up. Nor separate.


    The little girl''s skin was red.


    From blush to neck, under the collar.


    Wei Zhiqian thought, Tan Mo must be completely red.


    He could see her every time she was in his arms, and her whole body was pink.


    Because her skin is white, she has a little redness, which is particularly noticeable.


    The skin was pink and tender, and the pink came out of the white, he groaned in his arms, and shed tears when he wanted it.


    But it made him want to get angry more and more, rubbing the little girl into his arms.


    I can''t stop it.


    Tan Mo nodded tremblingly in his arms, "Yes."


    But the voice also trembled, how could Wei Zhiqian let go?


    Not only was it that Mo was enduring, but he also endured it uncomfortably.


    He grabbed Tanmo''s waist and pressed a fierce stick on his leg.


    Tan Mo immediately felt it.


    He heard the little girl take a deep breath, as if frightened.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled lightly, but because of his uncomfortable endurance, his voice became muffled.


    "I''m feeling terribly uncomfortable now, and I''m enduring it." Wei Zhiqian took a deep breath and said, "I''ll just go out and blow the cold wind in a while, how about you?"


    "I''ll go to the balcony to blow the air." Tan Mo''s face was hot.


    "You can blow your hair, you have to put on a coat." Wei Zhiqian told, "You can''t just go out like you just saw the fireworks."


    Tan Mo nodded silently.


    She doesn''t want to speak out now.


    She knew that the sound was the kind of grunt.


    Jiaojiao''s voice, she herself was embarrassed to hear it.


    Moreover, she was also reluctant to leave Wei Zhiqian just like that.


    Now I am sad, and I am not in the mood to speak.


    Wei Zhiqian took another deep breath, and the longer he held Tan Mo in his arms, the more he could not leave.


    "I''ll come here early in the morning." Wei Zhiqian said in a dumb voice, "I have been here for New Year''s greetings. You and I will go to other places for a walk, okay?"


    Before, Tan Mo also followed Wei Zhiqian.


    But it''s not formal, it''s just that he took her in private.


    But tomorrow, Wei Zhiqian wants Tan Mo to follow his family, truly as a member of the Wei family, as his girlfriend and even his fianc¨¦e.


    Participate officially in the Wei family''s New Year''s greetings.


    Tan Mo felt that if you talk to him more, you might be able to gradually ignore your physical sensations.


    Tan Mo tried his best to stabilize his voice and said, "Didn''t I go with you before?"

 Chapter 668： Make no secret of the bad eyes in the eyes

    "This time is different." Wei Zhiqian put Tan Mo''s shoulders on his shoulders and pressed his forehead tightly against Tan Mo''s neck.


    Talking about the curvature between the ink necks, it is exceptionally suitable for him.


    "You, as my girlfriend and fianc¨¦e, go with our family to pay New Year''s greetings." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Before, I took you to the New Year''s greetings by myself, and I also regarded it as a fun. It is different from officially going with my parents as my fiancee." Wei Zhiqian said.


    This is a signal to tell everyone that Tan Mo will formally participate in the affairs of the Wei family.


    "Is it the Wei family? It''s the other uncle''s family as well?" Tan Mo is really not familiar with other families.


    But she is not afraid of it.


    "No, just our family is the representative." Wei Zhiqian said, "Otherwise, there are too many people and too chaotic. This kind of representative family affairs is our family''s responsibility. Other families, if they have a good relationship with whom, or It is their own business that they want to have a good relationship with their family. They act alone and cannot represent the Wei family, only their own family."


    Sure enough, chatting with Wei Zhiqian like this, the feeling of excitement and emptiness disappeared a lot.


    Tan Mo can speak more normally.


    Now, I have time to think about other people and other things.


    "Then I don''t need to see Wei Keri tomorrow?" Tan Mo really annoyed him.


    Although Wei Keri was sent to Nacheng by Wei Zhiqian.


    But the Spring Festival is definitely to come back for the New Year.


    Tan Mo never asked Wei Zhiqian, and knew that Wei Keri would definitely be coming back for the New Year.


    Even the New Year did not allow people to come back, even if Wei Zhiqian was in Wei''s house, it couldn''t be justified.


    "Well, he doesn''t come to visit us with New Year. It''s all they see who they are better with, or who they want to have a good time with, and let them discuss it with them." Wei Zhiqian explained.


    Chatting with Tanmo, he also calmed down a lot.


    At this moment, Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Don''t want to see him?"


    There is nothing to hide from Wei Zhiqian when talking about Mo.


    Nodded immediately, "I''m very annoying to him."


    "Then they won''t let their family go to the old house in the second year." Wei Zhiqian didn''t even think about it.


    Tan Mo blinked and suddenly remembered a question, "Does he know that we are together?"


    Wei Zhiqian particularly likes to classify them as "we" when Tanmo talks about things.


    Both are their own, as if the two have already married together.


    "I don''t know yet." Wei Zhiqian said, "There are a lot of people eating reunion dinner. You can''t talk about it with one mouthful and one mouthful. And the second elder is thinking that you are going to the old house in your second year. The announcement was more formal. I didn''t say anything in the evening."


    I thought Tanmo asked, but I would be disappointed to learn that it was such an answer.


    Surprisingly, the little girl''s eyes suddenly became exceptionally bright.


    There is still a cunning in his eyes.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled, "What are your plans?"


    Tan Mo shook his head and said, "I just thought, Wei Keri still doesn''t know about the two of us, let''s not tell him in advance, just wait for him to go to the old house in the second grade, see us, hehe..."


    Tan Mo smirked, "Scared him!"


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help laughing.


    This little girl is always so naughty.


    "That means, do you allow him to go to the old house in the second grade?" Wei Zhiqian asked with a smile.


    Poor Wei Keri still doesn''t know whether he can go to the old house or not, it depends on Tanmo''s meaning.


    Before Tan Mo said that he did not want to see him, Wei Zhiqian would not let him go.


    Looking at Tanmo now, I mean he wants him to go before he can go.


    Wei Keli almost couldn''t go.


    "Let him go." Tan Mo said with a smile, "Just let him know what happened to us, so he dare not pester me anymore."


    Tan Mo wrinkled his nose. After Wei Keri went to Nacheng, Tan Mo was no longer entangled by him, so he threw Wei Keri behind his head.


    Now the Spring Festival, even if Wei Keri is in Nacheng, there is a Spring Festival holiday.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t lock him in Nacheng, he must come back.


    Just mentioned it, Tan Mo only thought about it.


    When I thought of Wei Keri, I suspected that Wei Keri might take advantage of the holidays in City B, and then came to her to be self-righteous and talk to herself.


    It just so happened that Wei Keli had a good look at it through the second year of the junior high school.


    No matter what, he wouldn''t dare to pester Wei Zhiqian''s girlfriend!


    "I really want to see how he reacted when he knew that we were together." Tan Mo said expectantly, making no secret of the wicked eyes in his eyes.


    "Good." Wei Zhiqian nodded, "Listen to you."


    No matter what Tan Mo said, he agreed.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at the time, it was half past one.


    He really has to go.


    Fortunately, after the two talked, they were much better.


    Unlike just now, the points are inseparable.


    Wei Zhiqian then hugged Tan Mo and placed it next to him.


    He got up.


    Tan Mo followed and got up.


    Walking to the floor-to-ceiling glass door on the balcony, Wei Zhiqian said, "Don''t come out."


    Where can I talk about Mo?


    Although he didn''t speak, the stubbornness on his little face was obvious.


    Wei Zhiqian had to say, "Then you wear a coat."


    "I''m going to put on a coat, you are not allowed to steal it." Tan Mo was worried, fearing that Wei Zhiqian would take advantage of his time to get the coat, so he left first.


    "How come." Wei Zhiqian laughed. "What a big deal, can I go without you?"


    After Tan Mo thought about it, he was still worried, and took Wei Zhiqian to the cloakroom.


    Tan Mo casually took a big goose down jacket.


    Because she thinks this down jacket is long enough to wrap from head to toe, and it''s definitely warm enough.


    Then, the two people opened the door together and went to the balcony.


    When Wei Zhiqian didn''t pay attention to Tan Mo, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Just a kiss made his whole body hot, and he couldn''t even feel the cold wind, and couldn''t even blow a bit.


    This time, Wei Zhiqian jumped off the balcony without delay.


    Like a leopard, it landed silently and lightly.


    In the darkness, Tan Mo could only see his black shadow, swiftly climbed over the courtyard wall and went to his car.


    Turning around, seeing Tan Mo still standing on the balcony, he waved to her and told her to go back first.


    Tan Mo knew what Wei Zhiqian meant and had to go back to the house, but it didn''t matter to the glass door.


    Ajar the glass door, revealing a small head.


    It was clear that the door was closed only after Wei Zhiqian left.


    Helpless, Wei Zhiqian had to drive away first.


    But he still listened attentively.


    After a while, I heard the door closing sound from Tan Mo''s position.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced through the rearview mirror and found that Tan Mo couldn''t even see the rear of his car.


    Wei Zhiqian knew that the little girl waited until she couldn''t see it before closing the door.


    Wei Zhiqian sighed, reluctant to leave, just want to live with Tan Mo every day.


    Now I almost couldn''t help it, and had to drive back again.


    Waiting outside Tan Mo''s window, guarding her window, sleeping in the car for one night.

 Chapter 669： Are you tired of seeing us every day?

    But in the end, Wei Zhiqian returned to the old house.


    After sending Wei Zhiqian away, Tan Mo couldn''t sleep either.


    I also want to wait for Wei Zhiqian to return to the old house and send him a message to confirm that he has arrived home safely.


    At about 2:20, Tan Mo received a message from Wei Zhiqian.


    He has arrived at the old house.


    "Okay." Tan Mo immediately went back.


    Wei Zhiqian: "Not asleep yet?"


    Tan Mo: "I want to wait for you to get home."


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t expect Tan Mo to be asleep yet, he just sent Tan Mo to WeChat as soon as he entered the old house.


    He also doesn''t need to talk about the ink reply.


    Just wait for Tan Mo to wake up in the morning and see.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl has been waiting for him.


    Wei Zhiqian had an indescribable warmth in his heart.


    It was as if sunlight was shining in his heart, as if warm water was boiling slowly in his heart.


    Wei Zhiqian had just entered the door and was still in the hallway. He couldn''t even change his shoes, so he said to Tan Mo, "Go to sleep."


    Tan Mo sent him a small voice, "Good night, uncle."


    It''s better to hear Tanmo''s voice than to read the cold words.


    Although her voice is small, but soft.


    Wei Zhiqian put the phone in his ear to listen, as if Tanmo was whispering in his ear.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled, not in a hurry.


    He changed his shoes first, and after returning to the bedroom, he said to Tan Mo, "Good night."


    Tan Mo still thought of Wei Zhiqian, even if Wei Zhiqian told her to sleep, she couldn''t sleep.


    Lying on the bed, thinking about Wei Zhiqian over and over again.


    Tan Mo still thought that by the next semester, her courses won''t be as many, so she simply discussed with her uncle and went to live in Wei Zhiqian''s house near the company.


    It also prevents Wei Zhiqian from having to drive so long to go to Beijing University to find her every day.


    Thinking about this, Tan Mo couldn''t wait to wait till dawn and quickly talk to Wei Zhiqian.


    Thinking of going to bed quickly, when she opened her eyes again, she could see Wei Zhiqian.


    After saying this to herself, she tried to fall asleep.


    Wei Zhiqian came very early in the morning.


    Because I think someone will come to pay a New Year''s greetings, Tan Mo is also embarrassed to stay in bed as usual.


    What a shame if someone came to pay a New Year''s greetings early, but she was still asleep.


    So Tan Mo set up an alarm clock before going to bed.


    At seven o''clock, the alarm rang.


    I wanted to sleep in the middle of the night and couldn''t sleep. As a result, I only slept for more than four hours.


    Tan Mo lay on the bed, wiped his face, and stretched out a big lazy waist.


    Only then did he endure the uncomfortable feeling of not getting enough sleep, and struggled to get up and wash.


    Because someone will come to pay a New Year''s greetings, Tan Mo will not wear home clothes anymore.


    So she changed into the clothes for the Spring Festival that Wei Zhiqian bought for her before going shopping with Wei Zhiqian.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I smelled the scent of dumplings.


    There is a familiar voice in the fragrance.


    Tan Mo was still lazy and didn''t wake up completely, holding on to the handrails of the stairs, he wandered down the stairs.


    Hearing this sound at this moment, he immediately became sober.


    Where can I walk around?


    The whole person walked downstairs very quickly.


    "Uncle!" After Tan Mo came down, he saw Wei Zhiqian sitting in the living room.


    The voice she just heard was Wei Zhiqian''s.


    When she couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, she thought it would be fine if she could see Wei Zhiqian as soon as she woke up.


    I didn''t expect to see it as soon as I woke up.


    Wei Zhiqian got up and stretched out his hand towards Tanmo with a smile.


    Tan Mo ran over like a little bird and handed Wei Zhiqian directly.


    The one who is depressed when talking about words, talking about ideas, and talking about everything is watching.


    Tan Mo came over as if he hadn''t seen them.


    Only Wei Zhiqian was in his eyes, and he came straight at Wei Zhiqian.


    Ask why there are only three people, father and son?


    Because I''ve talked everything about cooking dumplings in the kitchen.


    Xu Mingzhen is in the living room.


    Tan Wenci couldn''t help coughing several times.


    Tan Zhensheng put his head directly in front of Tan Mo''s eyes, "Momo, we are here too."


    "I saw it." Tan Mo still shook Wei Zhiqian''s hand. "I didn''t expect that I could see my uncle when I was in bed. It was so pleasantly surprised."


    Tan Yi said with a bitter expression on his face: "So, are you tired of seeing us every day?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    This question is difficult to answer.


    Tan Mo directly changed the subject, "Is the eldest brother cooking dumplings in the kitchen?"


    "Yeah, I can''t let you. Mom do it." Tan Wenci said.


    There are not many other things to talk about, just more men.


    Naturally, men do the work.


    They don¡¯t know how to cook serious dishes.


    But cooking dumplings, they were all cooked dumplings left over from last night.


    Just boil the water, put the dumplings in and reheat it.


    What a simple thing, I will definitely do it if I talk about it all.


    "However, Zhiqian, you arrived so early, what time did you start?" Tan Wenci also complained, "You don''t have to work so hard for the Chinese New Year."


    "It''s me who missed me." Wei Zhiqian smiled.


    At this time, all the dumplings were filled out and put on the table.


    Everyone went to eat dumplings first.


    Wei Zhiqian said, "Dad, Mom, I want to take Momo to various houses for a new year."


    "Okay." Xu Mingzhen readily agreed.


    Anyway, in previous years, Tan''s father and son were also visiting New Year, Xu Mingzhen and Tan Mo did not come forward.


    Others don¡¯t need to talk about hospitality when they come to pay New Year¡¯s greetings.


    Tan Mo has nothing to do, so it is appropriate to follow Wei Zhiqian.


    Xu Mingzhen also knew that Tan Mo followed Wei Zhiqian to pay New Year''s greetings to seven other places.


    If Tan Mo wants to keep walking with Wei Zhiqian, he can''t do the same as before, just casually meet people in the circle.


    Must have deep friendship.


    Wei Zhiqian''s friends, to talk about Mo, also need to know more about it and make more contacts.


    It''s more than that.


    She also hopes that Tanmo will be accepted by the other seven companies.


    In the past, the other seven companies only regarded Tan Mo as a junior whom Wei Zhiqian loved.


    Tan Jia doesn''t care whether Tan Mo is close or not.


    Anyway, they all looked at Wei Zhiqian''s face.


    But in the future, if Tan Moru wants to marry Wei Zhiqian, he will be the wife of the next head of the Wei family.


    Although the other seven companies do not need to be recognized, it would be better if the other seven companies have a good impression of Tanmo.


    Now, Wei Zhiqian takes Tan Mo Duoduo to get to know, it is naturally good.


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t stop, and secretly kicked his toes under the table to tell him not to stop either.


    But even without Xu Mingzhen''s reminder, he wouldn''t stop talking about words.


    Usually it''s nothing more than a little trouble.


    In terms of major events, it is impossible to delay Tan Mo''s hindrance when talking about words.


    I couldn''t help but say to Wei Zhiqian, "Then take care of Momo today."


    Even if he didn''t say it, Wei Zhiqian would definitely protect Tan Mo.


    But talking about words is not at ease.


    The daughter has left home and wants to go deep into the broader and more complex family relationship.


    Even if Wei Zhiqian protected him, he couldn''t rest assured.


    "I will." Wei Zhiqian said, "The other seven, let alone others, are only good friends with my family, and they are all of the same temperament as my family and my elders."

 Chapter 670： What did your brain make up again?

    "And Mo Mo is familiar with Han Zhuoli and the others." Wei Zhiqian said, "Although I don''t have much contact with the elders in their family, I also take her to meet every Spring Festival. The elders like her very much."


    Hearing what he said, the conspiracy theories couldn''t help being talked about.


    He also remembered that Tan Mo followed Wei Zhiqian in the eight major families since he was a child.


    For the other seven schools, although they are not as familiar and relaxed as in Wei''s house, they are not unfamiliar.


    At least those old men and old ladies like to talk about ink very much.


    Wei Zhiqian would not have planned to play and develop it long ago!


    So early, it was arranged for Tan Mo to get acquainted with the eight major families, and everyone was pleased.


    It''s much easier now!


    Looking at Wei Zhiqian''s expression at this moment in Tan Wenci, it seems to be perverted.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    What is the brain to make up again?


    In fact, it is also good luck to talk about ink.


    When I was only six years old, I went to see the old ladies and old ladies when I was a small group.


    Elderly people rarely dislike soft, nice-looking children.


    Like the old lady of the Xu family, she can only say that her brain is a little seriously ill.


    Those old men and old ladies, how can they not like it when they see soft, cute and witty talk?


    Although I only meet each other on the Spring Festival New Year greetings every year, I also grew up watching Tanmo year after year.


    Tanmo is also very fond of.


    What Wei Zhiqian didn''t say was that the elders and old ladies of various families also trusted their grandson''s vision.


    Like Han Zhuoli, if they can''t tell who is good and who is bad, what kind of family will they be the owner and what family business will they inherit?


    They think it is good to talk about ink, it must be good.


    The old ladies and old ladies don''t go to do more inspections, and they also like to talk about ink.


    Wei Zhiqian ignored the windy look in the words, and said: "Moreover, we don¡¯t go to see others. We only see my friends who have a good relationship with me and are familiar with Momo, and then they are with me. Grandparents and grandparents have a good relationship, old ladies and old ladies. They all grew up watching Momo, and there is no problem."


    Although Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen still feel uneasy, they still believe what Wei Zhiqian said.


    After eating dumplings in the morning, I sat down and digested my food again.


    It wasn''t until half past eight that Wei Zhiqian left with Tan Mo.


    "Are we going to the old house first?" Tan Mo thought, and he had to go to the old house to pay respects to the second elder and Wei Mingwen and his wife for a year.


    Wei Zhiqian thought so too, nodded and said: "Let''s go to the old house first, and then set off with parents."


    At that time, they will be a family of four to visit the New Year together.


    "Our family''s custom is to live together in the old house on the 30th of the new year. So the Wei Keli family also lived in the old house last night. However, after having breakfast this morning, they set off to visit each house for the New Year. You went there too. Don''t worry about meeting him." Wei Zhiqian still remembered that Tan Mo wanted to give Wei Keri a big surprise.


    If Wei Zhiqian didn''t say anything, Tan Mo had forgotten Wei Keri.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian thought so thoughtful.


    Tan Mo didn''t care if Wei Zhiqian was driving, he leaned over and hugged his arm, and kissed Wei Zhiqian on the cheek, "Uncle, you are so kind!"


    Wei Zhiqian burst into laughter. Seeing that the little girl was taken aback just now, she knew that she had forgotten Wei Keri at all.


    This reaction really made Wei Zhiqian happy.


    Even knowing that the little girl never liked Wei Keri.


    But after all, Wei Keri is a childhood sweetheart with her.


    The two have known each other since childhood, and they knew each other earlier than him.


    As far as Wei Zhiqian knew, when Tan Mo was just born, Wei Keri was still by the side of Tan Mo''s crib and played with Tan Mo.


    It''s just that Wei Keri was only five years old at that time, so he couldn''t talk about it.


    If he were a little older, he would still hug the newborn Tanmo.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help being jealous whenever he thought of this.


    Wei Keri had seen Tan Mo before he was six years old.


    And what about himself?


    They only met when Tan Mo was six years old.


    Tan Mo was so cute when he was six years old.


    Wouldn''t it be more cute to look before the age of six?


    Wei Zhiqian wanted to see Tan Mo''s small group of babies, sleeping in the small crib, spitting bubbles.


    I also want to see her arms and legs start to feel vigorous, and she can kick her legs.


    I want to see how she laughs and chuckles when she has no teeth.


    Want to see her as a toddler.


    But he hadn''t seen these.


    But Wei Keri saw it all.


    Wei Keli had known Tanmo so early and realized that Tanmo was so cute.


    But being blind usually thinks little girls are not good.


    However, it was also fortunate that Wei Keri was blind, allowing him to put the little girl under his wings and protect her well.


    She protects her, and protects the little girl into her own person.


    However, thinking of such a good girl, Wei Keri was so blind that she didn''t think she was good.


    Wei Zhiqian felt chest tightness again.


    The little girl is so good, what an idiot who doesn''t appreciate it!


    Wei Zhiqian was thinking about it all the way, and brought Tanmo to the old house.


    Sure enough, only the second elder and Wei Mingwen and his wife were left in the old house.


    Wei Zhigong and Wei Zhijian''s family have already set off, and they have gone to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Wei Zhiqian held Tan Mo''s hand, and incidentally put Tan Mo''s hand into his coat pocket, and entered the door of the old house with Tan Mo.


    Now Tan Mo is completely his own, just like entering his own home.


    Butler Zhu didn''t greet him at the door anymore.


    Since you are going back to your own home, why do you need so much politeness and courtesy?


    Wei Zhiqian brought Tan Mo to the main hall, and Tan Mo took out his hand from Wei Zhiqian''s pocket, and went to visit the two elders and Wei Mingwen and his wife.


    Wei Zhiqian only felt that his palm was empty. Without Tan Mo''s soft hand in his palm, he felt empty.


    Not only the palm, but also the heart is a little empty.


    However, he watched the little girl act like a baby with the second elder and chat with Wei Mingwen and his wife obediently within the range of her gaze.


    Wei Zhiqian''s heart was slowly refilled.


    Not to mention that Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo and accompanied Wei Mingwen and his wife to visit the other seven old houses for New Year greetings.


    After Wei Keri''s family came out of the old house and went to a few New Year greetings, they happened to pass by Tan''s family on the way, so they stopped by Tan''s New Year''s greetings.


    They talk about family in their New Year''s greetings plan today, but talk about family is relatively late.


    The first ones are from the eight families.


    However, the more you talk about now cannot be underestimated.


    Wei Zhijian also took it seriously.


    In the past, it was Li Xiangrong who took Wei Keri to talk home.


    But since the past two years, Wei Zhijian also went there.


    Obviously, it is paying more and more attention to the Tan family.


    Especially since last year, Tan Yue faintly has a tendency to set foot in the film and television circles.


    First, he invested in "Wei Jin Biography", and this year, he invested in "Broken Continent".

 Chapter 671： There is always a chance

    Wei Zhijian thought, Tan became more afraid that he was going to expand new business.


    As Tan continues to develop like this, there is a trend of getting stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, Wei Zhijian was also very snobbish. Seeing that the conversation got better, he followed Li Xiangrong to pay New Year''s greetings in person.


    When Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo arrived at the old house, the Wei Keli family had just left.


    It can be said that I just missed it.


    At this moment, Wei Keri came to Tan''s house.


    Although Xu Mingzhen has a lot of dissatisfaction with Wei Keri.


    But because of Li Xiangrong''s face, he didn''t say anything about Wei Keri.


    She also saw the snobbery of Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong.


    Yes, these years.


    Xu Mingzhen also saw Li Xiangrong''s snobbery hiding under his girlfriend''s love.


    But in the end, they also restrained, and did not make direct calculations like Xu Mingjing.


    Just looking at Tan Jia''s good, I want to make friendship with Tan Jia.


    Apart from that, nothing else was done, and nothing else was calculated.


    Of course, it may be too late to calculate.


    But no matter what, as long as they don''t get offended, they will naturally treat each other with courtesy.


    As for snobbery or something.


    How many people can there be who are not snobs now?


    Not to mention that they are all businessmen. How many people can there be in the market who are not snobbish?


    However, Xu Mingzhen could not be able to associate with Li Xiangrong purely as before.


    Welcoming Wei Keri''s family inside, Wei Keri glanced.


    "Where are Uncle and Mo Mo?" Wei Keri did not find Tan Mo''s figure.


    "Mo Mo''s dad went to pay New Year''s greetings with all the chess." Xu Mingzhen explained with a smile.


    The three brothers of the Tan family have no plans to inherit Tan Yue.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you talk about everything.


    Just talk about Wenci and go by yourself, some are too thin.


    And Xu Mingzhen wants to stay at home to receive guests.


    So Tan Wenci went with the talk.


    Let the talks stay at home and help Xu Mingzhen treat the guests as much as possible.


    Talk all the time and talk all the thoughts, a songwriter and singing, a painter.


    They are both engaged in art. Talking about the words knows that the two people don''t love the politeness of those scenes and compliment each other.


    The two of them are not in business anyway, so they don''t plan to get to know those people more.


    Although I am not in business, I always know more investors because of filming.


    I''m busy talking about chess and work, and I''m always out for filming.


    Even if there are some cocktail parties for talks, and if you want to bring the talks to attend, and get to know more people, there is no chance.


    Just by taking advantage of this new year''s greetings, I brought a lot of talks to get to know more people.


    In the future, they are all sources of investment.


    Wei Keri was taken aback, and asked, "What about Momo?"


    "Mo Mo followed Zhiqian to pay New Year''s greetings." Xu Mingzhen said without going into details.


    As for Tan Mo''s relationship with Wei Zhiqian.


    Tomorrow Tanmo will go to the old house for dinner, and Wei Keri will also know about Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo.


    Now that she said, she had to bother to explain to Wei Keri.


    Anyway, she didn''t bother to explain to Wei Keri again about things she knew tomorrow.


    Besides, this matter has nothing to do with Wei Keli.


    Therefore, Xu Mingzhen did not say much to Wei Keri.


    Wei Keri didn''t think much about it.


    In the past, Tan Mo always followed Wei Zhiqian to pay New Year greetings.


    Wei Keri is still talking about Mo''s New Year''s greetings, which is still the same as before.


    I never thought that Tan Mo is now, but by Wei Mingwen''s family, as Wei Zhiqian''s fianc¨¦e, brought her into the eight major families.


    Wei Keri said regretfully, "I still think I will have the opportunity to meet Momo today."


    "The holiday is still long, there is always a chance." Xu Mingzhen smiled.


    Can you see me soon tomorrow?


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Mo Mo for a long time." Li Xiangrong said with a smile, "When Mo Mo was young, he always came to the house. But when he got older, he came less."


    "She is now studying heavily. In addition to her own major, she also has the Department of Chinese, History and Aerospace Engineering. Not long ago, she also participated in the Qiu Chengtong Math Competition and won the gold medal in the individual all-around pentathlon." Xu Mingzhen To mention it, the feeling of pride is beyond words.


    Wei Keri still can''t look down on their Momo?


    I feel that Tan Mo is bullying Yuan Keqing.


    Think Tan Mo is not as good as Yuan Keqing?


    What a joke!


    Xu Mingzhen felt that Wei Keri was not worthy of Tanmo.


    Their Momo is so good, but what does Wei Keli have?


    "Don''t look at Momo learning everything fast. I know many majors, and they are all professional, but they are recognized by the professors of Beijing University." Xu Mingzhen said, sighed, "but she can Why, it''s also a person, a brain, and a pair of hands. With so many things put together, where can I be busy?"


    "If you change to someone else, let alone doing so many things at the same time, even if you do two of them at the same time, you will be shocked. After all, these things that Momo does, if you take out one at random, it is not something ordinary people can do. Arrived. The professors¡¯ students are all selected through competitions at different levels. With so many people in Beijing University, how many can do research with the professors?"


    "Not to mention doing two of them at the same time, even if you can do one, they are all excellent people." Xu Mingzhen said with a smile.


    Wei Keri, isn''t it that you can''t even do one piece?


    "What''s more, Momo has to do so much." Xu Mingzhen said, "She, she is usually too busy, she is busy at school from morning to night. Just go to the laboratory every day, I have to go to several. Previous mathematics When preparing for the competition, all the questions that the students did were given by her. Usually there was no time to rest. Finally, at the weekend, she was able to rest and let her relax."


    Li Xiangrongxin said, she only said one sentence, why did Xu Mingzhen reply so much?


    Listening to Xu Mingzhen''s show off, although he is proud of talking about Mo.


    But when Li Xiangrong listened, he always felt that Wei Keri had become a control group.


    Compared with Tanmo, Wei Keri looked like a fool.


    Seeing that Li Xiangrong and Wei Keri had been blocked, Xu Mingzhen closed the conversation and diverted the topic from Tanmo. "Keri has been working in Nacheng for some time. How is it going to work there? Are you still used to it?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t understand anything when I first went there, but I quickly got used to it." Wei Keri didn''t tell the truth.


    Hearing how well Xu Mingzhen said Tan Mo was so good, he naturally didn''t want to admit defeat.


    Wei Keri went to Nacheng, and the people Wei Feng sent to Nacheng were all human beings. It didn''t take much time to know that Wei Keri was sent there.


    Those who were assigned to the past would naturally not be the core of Wei Feng, or even the ones abandoned by the Wei family.


    Of course, they knew it in their hearts, but they wouldn''t tell Wei Keri.


    Therefore, Wei Keri is still dreaming, thinking that he has done a good job in Nacheng, and when he comes back, he can directly join Wei Feng''s management, even if it is not the management, he will give him an important position.

 Chapter 672： Set up a tent in his yard

    However, Wei Keri was not completely stupid.


    He could also see that those people were perfunctory to him and didn''t take him seriously.


    Therefore, his work in Nacheng can be described as unsuccessful.


    So far, he has done nothing!


    He is in Nacheng, and there is Qin Murong in Nacheng.


    He knew that Qin Murong was over in Qin''s house.


    But on the other hand, he thought again, even if Qin Murong was finished, the Qin family couldn''t really watch it.


    Moreover, in that foreign land, it is rare to have an old friend he knows well.


    As if in the cold, endless snow, the only companion can hug him to keep warm.


    Therefore, he was pretty good at Nacheng and Qin Murong.


    However, Qin Murong may be because of his married relationship, he is not so free, and he does not often meet with him.


    Wei Keri was busy in Nacheng with work that made him unsuccessful, and occasionally contacted Qin Murong.


    These occupies most of his energy. Whether it is really lack of time or lack of heart, Wei Keri didn''t know that Tan Mo had won the first prize in the mathematics competition again.


    Five gold medals.


    Now that he knows, Wei Keri is even more unable to tell what happened to his work in Nacheng.


    "The work over there is so busy, I can''t take care of it here in City B." Wei Keri said.


    Li Xiangrong sighed aside.


    Only Nacheng''s work made him forget about B City.


    On the other hand, Tan Mo, with so many things on hand, he can still be busy.


    Doesn''t it seem that Wei Keri is worse than talking about ink?


    "The Spring Festival is only a seven-day holiday. I came back in time for yesterday, which is the 30th day of the New Year. I arrived in City B yesterday afternoon. I didn''t have time to find Momo. Otherwise, I must have contacted Momo long ago." Wei Keli explained For a moment.


    After talking, he licked his lips, and said my heart is still rare for you to find ink and ink?


    "It''s okay, don''t worry for a while." Xu Mingzhen said with a smile.


    Anyway, he didn''t give Wei Keli any substantive reply.


    "When will Mo Mo come back?" Wei Keri asked again.


    Xu Mingzhen said that you can still wait here forever?


    Did he forget about Tan Mo when he helped Yuan Keqing complain?


    I put on a look like nothing has happened here, looking forward to talking about ink.


    Xu Mingzhen wants to vomit.


    "I don''t know this either." Xu Mingzhen said, "Today is all families coming to visit the New Year. I was afraid that Mo Mo would be bored at home, so I told her. She went to Zhiqian after the New Year''s visit, and went wherever she wanted to play. It''s okay, don''t rush back."


    Wei Keri still failed to see Tan Mo after all.


    Later, someone else came to visit the New Year.


    The Wei Keri family is not good at staying here.


    Wei Keri thought, after the New Year''s greetings are finished today, he will be completely free, and then he will ask Tanmo when he will be free.


    After finishing his work, Wei Keri sent a WeChat account to Tanmo.


    Before her reply came, she waited for Yuan Keqing''s message first.


    Yuan Keqing: "Brother Keri, are you free the day after tomorrow? I... haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Thinking of Yuan Keqing, she hadn''t seen her for a long time, and she didn''t know what she had become now.


    Wei Keri readily agreed.


    Yuan Keqing: "Brother Keli, is it convenient for you to answer the phone now?"


    "Convenient." As soon as Wei Keri finished replying, he received a call from Yuan Keqing.


    "Brother Keri." Yuan Keqing was on the phone, his voice was soft, especially gentle, and fragile like that easy-to-break flower branch.


    "Keqing." Wei Keri felt better when he heard Yuan Keqing''s voice.


    "Brother Keri, are you okay in Nacheng?" Yuan Keqing asked with concern. "There is a big difference from city B in terms of food, climate and convenience. Where are you? Is Bian Erxi used to it?"


    Wei Keri was moved by Yuan Keqing''s caring words.


    Except for his mother, only Yuan Keqing cared for him so sincerely.


    Usually in Nacheng, only Li Xiangrong will call him from time to time to care about him.


    Wei Zhijian never asked.


    He finally returned from Nacheng yesterday, and Li Xiangrong was the only one who held him all kinds of concerns.


    Wei Zhijian only had a calm face, except to ask him about work, nothing else.


    Wei Keri didn''t dare to lie to Wei Zhijian, so he told the truth.


    He also wanted Wei Zhijian to help him beat those colleagues.


    But he didn''t want to. On the contrary, Wei Zhijian still disliked his inability, and told him not to always think about complaining. He was really capable, so he suppressed those people.


    And last night I went to the old house for New Year''s Eve dinner.


    None of the elders in the family cared about how he was in Nacheng.


    The second elder even felt, what is it for a man to suffer a bit?


    He always compares him with Wei Zhiqian.


    But why don''t they think about it, what has Wei Zhiqian suffered?


    He wants the wind to get the wind, and the rain to get the rain.


    Although entering Wei Feng, although he also started at the grassroots level, Wei Zhiqian was at least in City B and had never suffered!


    Thinking of this, Wei Keri was very upset.


    Now that Yuan Keqing cares about him so much, Wei Keri''s heart is warm.


    Only Yuan Keqing cared about him.


    Li Xiangrong is always dissatisfied with Yuan Keqing.


    But Li Xiangrong didn''t know how rare Yuan Keqing''s heart for him was.


    Look at Tan Mo, have you ever cared about him?


    Usually he is totally indifferent to him.


    At this moment, Wei Keri was pulled by Yuan Keqing to chat, and forgot to wait for Tanmo to reply.


    I was so happy to have a chat with Yuan Keqing, Wei Keri suddenly asked: "Keqing, are you convenient for video now?"


    Yuan Keqing''s heartbeat speeded up, and he pretended to hesitate for a few seconds, and said softly, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, I immediately received a video call invitation from Wei Keli.


    Yuan Keqing picked it up, and Wei Keri saw Yuan Keqing''s shy face appeared on the phone screen.


    She is wearing furry pajamas at home.


    Although the pajamas are fluffy, the round neckline is open again.


    Wei Keri thought, Yuan Keqing probably didn''t notice and didn''t have any defense.


    So her neckline was slanted to one side, revealing a round and thin shoulder.


    There is also a collarbone that can raise fish.


    The skin was pale, and when the neckline was leaning forward, a shadow was cast under the collarbone.


    The person who clearly can''t see inside, but hooks wants to look inside.


    At this moment, the appearance of Yuan Keqing reminded Wei Keri of four words.


    Pure and lustful.


    Wei Keri swallowed his saliva and completely forgot about Tanmo.


    *


    The next day, that is, the second day.


    Wei Zhiqian still came to talk about Mo early.


    Talking about texts has even been unable to complain.


    Wei Zhiqian simply set up a tent in his yard!


    Wei Zhiqian will leave before dawn!


    "I didn''t eat breakfast again?" Tan Wenci murmured a face, saying that Wei Zhiqian had saved the Wei family a lot of breakfast money.


    Wei Zhiqian grinned nonchalantly, and explained: "I''m worried that if I come back for dinner, the time will be a bit late."

 Chapter 673： Jealous

    Talk about text: "..."


    hehe!


    He suspected that Wei Zhiqian was joking with him without showing his teeth, because Wei Zhiqian himself knew he was shameless (tooth)!


    However, Wei Zhiqian is right to say so.


    Come back after breakfast, and it''s almost half past ten o''clock.


    After talking about Mo and going to the old house, it was 11 o''clock.


    It''s rude to be a junior, if you don''t arrive early and get stuck, you just have to eat directly when you go. It''s very impolite.


    Therefore, after some thoughts on Tan Wenci, he didn''t antagonize Wei Zhiqian anymore.


    Wei Zhiqian had breakfast at Tan¡¯s house, but he was not in a hurry to set off.


    Because he did come very early.


    It wasn''t until half past nine that he left with Tan Mo.


    Tan tried his best to watch Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo go out, and then ran to the window to continue watching, until he saw that Wei Zhiqian opened the door of the co-pilot for Tan Mo and got into the car with Tan Mo''s protection.


    After talking about it, he lowered the corner of his mouth and complained: "Now when Mo Mo is at home, there is less and less."


    "Who said that''s not it?" Suddenly there was a voice that was not as clear as the young man''s speech, but it was also particularly resentful.


    Tan shook his head and saw Tan Wenci didn''t know when he came next to him, with his hands on the window, looking out eagerly.


    Talk to your heart''s content: "..."


    "It''s just like that just now. When Mo Mo and Wei Zhiqian get married, how many times can they go home in a year?" A whimper sounded in his ears as he talked conscientiously.


    Turning his head again, Tan Wansheng suddenly appeared to his left, and he looked out the window with both hands.


    Thanks to their lack of security windows.


    Otherwise, talking about the words and talking about the action, can sing a song of tears behind bars.


    Xu Mingzhen looked at them speechlessly for a long time before saying: "Don''t you guys get married in the future? Or do you still live at home after you get married?"


    "I tell you, I don''t live with my daughter-in-law, and I don''t have to fight every day." Xu Mingzhen said disgustingly, "You have to move out when you get married. How often can you come back then?"


    "How busy are you, don''t count?" Xu Mingzhen said, "Now I live at home, and I rarely have a family. After getting married, how often do I expect you to come back? Can''t you do it? Now, do you still want to use ink?"


    "If you want me to say, Momo must come back more often than you guys." Xu Mingzhen said sharply.


    The three brothers of the Tan family: "..."


    After talking about chess, he took care of the image of his eldest brother, and didn''t lie down by the window together.


    But in his mind he had the same thoughts as talking about words, talking about ideas, and talking about everything.


    And Xu Mingzhen just spit him in.


    *


    Tan Mo was sitting in the car, which was heading towards the old house.


    When Tan Mo was okay, he clicked on WeChat to see.


    Only then did I remember that I hadn''t responded to Wei Keri.


    Yesterday Wei Keri sent her a WeChat message, and Tan Mo took a look and then threw it aside.


    She didn''t want to reply to Wei Keri.


    If it weren''t for being afraid of turning around and being pestered by Wei Keri and questioning why he was deleted, she would want to delete Wei Keri''s friend.


    I was bored in the car at the moment. When I was watching WeChat, I saw Wei Keri¡¯s question yesterday.


    However, Tan Mo still did not reply.


    Lest Wei Keri grabbed her and chatted again.


    Tan Mo thought boringly, now I don¡¯t know if Wei Keri has arrived at the old house?


    Thinking this way, Tan Mo asked the same question too.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian glanced at her unclearly, and then said quietly: "You have been thinking about Wei Keri in your head these past two days."


    Tan Mo''s eyes widened, his cheeks puffed out, and said ingrily: "I didn''t!"


    "Don''t tell me yet?" Even if you know that Tanmo thinks about Wei Keri because he wants to watch a good show, as long as Wei Keri has a place in her heart.


    Wei Zhiqian is very jealous.


    "The two of us were in your bedroom last night, and you still think of him." Wei Zhiqian became more jealous when he thought about it. "Now only the two of us are in the car, you still think of him."


    Tan Mo said wrongly: "It''s not that I miss him, I..."


    "That won''t work." Of course, Wei Zhiqian knew that Tan Mo didn''t miss Wei Keri. "Even if you hate him, he is in your heart."


    Wei Zhiqian found a suitable place, turned the steering wheel, and parked the car on the side of the road where he could park.


    Only then looked at Tanmo with an aggrieved look.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Really, my uncle didn''t fit this expression at all.


    Such an expression on Wei Zhiqian''s face, Qingjun, looked like he was wearing an out-of-size mask on Wei Zhiqian''s face.


    How strange it looks.


    But Wei Zhiqian didn''t seem to feel it at all, and he told her, "When you are with me, you actually have Wei Keri in your heart."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Where is this?


    It seemed as if Wei Keri had much status in her heart.


    "Not at all!" Tan Mo said with disgust, "Then I don''t want to anymore, I don''t even want the bad ones."


    She never thought about Wei Keri''s good things.


    Wei Zhiqian twitched the corner of his mouth, holding back his smile, still trying to put on an aggrieved look.


    Even if you are jealous, you can''t make the little girl angry.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help thinking, he was really tired of being jealous.


    However, the little girl was not angry, and she was so obedient to guarantee that whether it was good or bad, she didn''t think about Wei Keri anyway.


    Wei Zhiqian also knew how could Tan Mo have Wei Keri in his heart.


    It''s just that he couldn''t restrain himself. He repeatedly heard other men''s names from Tan Mo''s mouth. No matter what, he would be jealous.


    Whether it''s good or bad, how does Wei Keri deserve to have a place in the little girl''s heart, even if it''s as big as the tip of a needle?


    Wei Zhiqian suddenly leaned forward, poking his long fingers beside her.


    Only a "click" was heard, and Tanmo''s seat belt was released.


    Holding her waist with both hands, he hugged her to his lap.


    Wei Zhiqian has long legs, so the driver''s seat is adjusted to the back.


    In addition, it is an SUV, and the interior space is also large.


    There is no need to adjust the seat back at this moment. Tanmo can also sit in his arms wide and with his back against the steering wheel.


    "Anyway, when we are together, I am jealous when you mention other men." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Although Tan Mo was in love for the first time, he had no previous love experience, nor had he dealt with many opposite sexes before, but he also felt that few men would admit that he was jealous like Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo smiled and squinted, and promised: "I won''t say anymore."


    Wei Zhiqian got a little itchy looking at her obedient appearance.


    I wish I could rub her directly into my own bones and blood.


    Wei Zhiqian held Tan Mo''s waist with one hand, and clasped the back of her head with the other, and then he kissed her lips heavily.


    It took a long while before Wei Zhiqian let go.


    Looking at Tan Mochuan, he was a little anxious, trembling and soft in his arms.

 Chapter 674： Why did you meet so suddenly?

    The little girl''s eyes seemed to be misted with mist.


    The foggy look made Wei Zhiqian''s heart tighten.


    I almost couldn''t hold back, so I wanted to get her here.


    Wei Zhiqian shrank his abdomen and pressed heavily on Tan Mo''s blushing cheeks.


    The heat on her cheeks kept burning his lips.


    Talking about the temperature on Mo''s skin, it feels like a fever.


    It''s so hot.


    Even the fragrance on her cheeks became stronger.


    Wei Zhiqian lifted his eyelids slightly, and his eyelashes just swept across Tan Mo''s skin.


    The eye is talking about the hot red color on the ink skin.


    The little girl has always been thin and unreasonable, if she doesn''t get closer and look closely, she won''t even be able to see her pores.


    The entrance was the fragrance on her skin, which made Wei Zhiqian unbearable.


    Unconsciously, he couldn''t help but press on her cheek.


    Not only Wei Zhiqian felt that Tan Mo''s cheeks were hot, but Tan Mo also felt that Wei Zhiqian''s lips were hot.


    It''s hot like a soldering iron, but it''s soft like glutinous rice cakes.


    Wei Zhiqian''s lips finally left her cheeks, but they were kissed on her face as if they were chaotically everywhere.


    Sometimes it falls on the tip of the nose, sometimes on the bridge of the nose, sometimes on the corner of the eye, sometimes on the corner of the lips, sometimes on the center of the eyebrows, and sometimes on the chin.


    In short, Wei Zhiqian did not fall down on every part of Mo''s face.


    Dear Tan Mo''s entire face was blushing.


    On her face, not only Wei Zhiqian''s hot kiss fell, but also his nose was ironing her face together.


    At this moment, Wei Zhiqian was very thin, rubbing the tip of her nose gently against her cheek.


    The hot snort followed the light on her cheeks.


    "When you get to the old house, it won''t be good to kiss you like this." Wei Zhiqian sighed, "Even at the door of the old house. Otherwise, go in and let the elders see that your lips are swollen. It''s not good. "


    Tan Mo''s eyes were still covered with fog, his eyes trembled, and his eyelids were raised. "So, you stopped halfway, not because you were jealous, you want to kiss me?"


    When he was really jealous.


    "The jealousy is also eaten." Wei Zhiqian said without changing his face, "I''m jealous first, then I can''t help kissing."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    I really believe in your ghost!


    Even if she likes Wei Zhiqian any more, and the filters of Wei Zhiqian are hundreds of layers thick, she wants to say that she is really shameless.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled, then hugged Tan Mo dutifully back to the passenger seat, fastened her seat belt again, and calmed down for a while before driving again.


    When the two arrived at the old house, Wei Zhiqian took a good look and talked about Mo.


    The little girl''s face was ruddy, but it was not like the previous one, she looked like she had been spoiled and approached.


    The swelling of the lips has also disappeared, and now they only wear her natural lip color, not as red as before.


    When he was just about to arrive, Tan Mo took out the lip balm from his bag and applied it.


    City B is dry, and the outdoor dry wind is strong in winter. The indoors are warm, but the heating is even drier than the outdoors.


    Apply lip balm several times a day.


    I applied it once before going out at home, but it was eaten by Wei Zhiqian just now.


    When Wei Zhiqian stopped, Tan Mo had just taken the lip balm into his bag.


    The two got out of the car.


    Wei Zhiqian was about to hold Tanmo''s hand when he suddenly heard a surprise call, "Momo!"


    Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo turned around together.


    Seeing that Wei Keli had just come out of the car, closing the door, he ran over.


    Looking over Wei Keri, I saw Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong lagging behind, walking unhurriedly, not as eagerly as Wei Keri.


    "Mo Mo, why are you here?" Wei Keri asked.


    He just saw Tan Mo get out of Wei Zhiqian''s car and walked to Wei Zhiqian''s side.


    For some reason, I feel that the two are exceptionally matched.


    Immediately, Wei Keri shook his head vigorously.


    How could he think so.


    It''s so ridiculous.


    Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo are far behind.


    However, Wei Keri hurriedly stopped them.


    Subconsciously, he couldn''t see the two walking in such close proximity.


    Someone has to be added.


    "Of course I''m here for dinner, I''ve said it early in the morning." Tan Mo said without saltiness.


    Facing Wei Keri, he didn''t even laugh pretentiously, and looked very alienated.


    Wei Keri frowned slightly before saying, "I have been to Nacheng for so long, and I only came back on the 30th day of the year."


    "During this time, you haven''t contacted me with Momo." Wei Keri said.


    "Why didn''t I contact you, don''t you know?" Tan Mo asked, tilting his head.


    "What do you mean?" Wei Keri asked in surprise.


    At this time, Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong also came over.


    Tan Mo did not answer Wei Keri''s words, but shouted: "Mr. Wei, Mrs. Wei."


    Li Xiangrong''s face was stagnant, and he smiled and said, "Why do you suddenly see things like this?"


    Tan Mo now wants to separate his relationship with their family?


    Because of Wei Keri, even she didn''t want to see her anymore?


    Li Xiangrong felt a little unhappy.


    But I don''t know, Tan Mo simply feels that he is Wei Zhiqian''s girlfriend, and Wei Keli will have to call her auntie in the future.


    Then she will have to call Li Xiangrong the second wife.


    Even if she is not married, she and Wei Zhiqian are in love, and Li Xiangrong is the same generation.


    It would be inappropriate to call Auntie or something now.


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law, let''s go in and chat." Wei Zhiqian said again.


    As a result, none of the questions of Wei Keri and Li Xiangrong, mother and son were answered.


    Standing at the door and talking like this, it really doesn''t look like a thing.


    Especially now that it is cold and windy, the person''s ears and scalp are hurting.


    Tan Mo was wrapped in a thick cashmere scarf, and his hair was tied to his head. Only the eight-character bangs that fell on his cheeks were a little messy by the wind.


    But with her milky white face, she was not at all embarrassed.


    But the wind was strong, and when he spoke, the wind poured into his mouth.


    Even when the voice came out of the mouth, it was blown away a lot by the wind.


    So Wei Zhijian agreed: "Let''s go, go in first and have a good chat."


    As a result, Wei Keri and Li Xiangrong''s previous questions were put on hold.


    Even when they entered the courtyard gate and walked to the main hall, when there was nothing to do, Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo seemed to have forgotten their previous questions, and did not mention them.


    When I got to the main hall, with so many people in the room, it took a lot of time to be busy with introductions.


    You talked to me, and soon talked about other things, and no one answered the previous questions outside.


    However, there is no need to talk about the answer.


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian entered the main hall.


    Wei Mingzhong and his wife, together with Wei Zhigong, and Wei Keren were already there.


    Wei Zhijian''s parents, Wei Mingxiao and his wife, are already here.


    Wei Ming and Xiao Menghan have just arrived.


    Seeing Wei Zhijian''s family come in by himself, Sheng Yilan blamed Wei Zhijian''s mother, "Why did you come?"

 Chapter 675： Who do you call Auntie?

    "The elders are here, so I''ll leave you." Sheng Yilan seemed unhappy, "It''s inappropriate for your juniors to be so late."


    Tan Mo raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Wei Zhiqian.


    How did she listen, Sheng Yilan was referring to Sang and cursing Huai.


    Although I was blaming Wei Zhijian''s family for being late.


    But Wei Zhiqian and her are also juniors.


    Wasn''t she scolded in the junior together?


    Although Tan Mo often came to the old house, he did not know Wei Mingzhong and Wei Mingxiao, the two big sons.


    Tan Mo never met them in the old house.


    It''s also because she doesn''t want to meet.


    Every time I went to the old house, either when Wei Zhiqian was there, or just asked Wei Zhiqian, she went to the old house when no one in the other two families went to the old house.


    She went to the old house because she missed the second elder and went to see the second elder.


    But not with the other two.


    What''s more, the other two families may not be willing to see her as an outsider in the two elders, and the treatment is better than that of the Wei family.


    Anyway, she didn''t have friendship with the other two, nor did she want to please those people.


    Talking about ink can make one thing less.


    So, maybe many people don''t believe it. In twelve years, Tan Mo really hasn''t seen them.


    However, although I have never seen it before, we all know that there is such a person.


    Seeing Tanmo coming in with Wei Zhiqian, everyone guessed.


    It''s just that Tan Mo had never been here before when their Wei family were all there.


    Why did you follow Wei Zhiqian this year?


    "We arrived early, and we were stopped by Keri from behind and we talked outside for a while." Wei Zhiqian was not accustomed to Sheng Yilan''s problems. "If it weren''t for me to remind, Keri would have to continue talking outside."


    Sheng Yilan stagnated, and then said, "Keli hasn''t come back for a long time. I am so excited to see you, uncle."


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and did not speak, but the sarcasm between his brows made no secret of it.


    Wei Mingzhong¡¯s wife, Wei Zhigong¡¯s mother, Wu Qinxia, ??asked, "Such a beautiful girl is..."


    As a result, Tan Mo''s eyes fell on Wu Qinxia''s face.


    If Sheng Yilan''s face has obvious mean features on her facial features, then Wu Qinxia''s face, with kind eyebrows and kind intentions, made her feel a bit too much.


    Tan Mo had never seen them before.


    Looking at Sheng Yilan''s face, I don''t know if it is because of the fact that he has been so mean all the year round, the face is expressionless, and it makes people feel mean and can''t get rid of it.


    As for Wu Qinxia, ??although she looked at the kind eyebrows and kind eyes, Tan Mo always felt that kind eyebrows and kind eyes were too superficial.


    It seems to be painted with a thick layer of compassionate makeup.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s not as natural as Xiao Menghan.


    Xiao Menghan''s facial features are Shu Lang''s openness from his bones.


    It is not feminine, but it is not hypocritical.


    No matter what, it is just right.


    It''s natural and decent.


    Regarding Wu Qinxia¡¯s question, before Wei Zhiqian could speak, the old lady said, ¡°It¡¯s someone you usually hear, talk about it.¡±


    Even when Tan Mo usually came to the old house, he avoided Wei Mingzhong and Wei Mingxiao and never met them.


    But the old lady still talks about ink in front of them.


    Therefore, although they have never seen it, they have no strange feelings when they hear the old lady talk about ink.


    There is even a feeling of a long absence.


    "It turned out to be talking about ink." Wu Qinxia said with a smile, "I always hear my mother mention you, but I have never had a chance to meet. I am still thinking about when I can see you."


    "Yeah, I finally saw it today." Sheng Yilan said without a smile, "I didn''t expect it to be so easy to see after so many years. I also want to say, why is this little girl so hard to see?"


    Xiao Menghan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile but a smile: "Then I saw you today. Also, don''t worry about seeing it in the future. Momo will be his own family from now on, even on weekdays, because each time is always out of time. , I missed it by accident, but in the future, every new year and festival, Mo Mo, as his family, will attend, and there are many times when I can see it."


    Hearing what Sheng Yilan and Wu Qinxia said, it seemed as if they were talking about the big names of Mo, even if they wanted to see it, they couldn''t see it.


    With a single sentence, Xiao Menghan explained that everyone couldn''t meet in time to go together, explaining that it wasn''t because the talk was too arrogant.


    Xiao Menghan directly stunned her back, Wu Qinxia''s smile was just a meal, and the charity on her face was still maintained.


    Sheng Yilan froze for a while, and then asked, "My family? This is... Do you consider this child a goddaughter?"


    She also heard about Wei Zhiqian''s nickname for the ink tube.


    After all, a girl who had nothing to do with the Wei family was holding Wei Zhiqian''s banner outside and received various preferential treatments.


    When going out to socialize, from time to time, I have to hear from others about how Wei Zhiqian values ??things about Mo.


    As a result, she has no good impression of Tan Mo.


    I felt that this little girl was shameless, and it had nothing to do with the Wei family, but she was still pulling Wei Zhiqian''s banner outside, really treating herself as a person.


    I also felt that Wei Zhiqian was so imprecise that he could just talk about it.


    Is the Wei family''s banner so ridiculous?


    She had made a few words before the second old man and Xiao Menghan intentionally or unintentionally.


    As a result, the old lady and Xiao Menghan both knew about this, and they liked Tan Mo''s appearance very much.


    This makes Sheng Yilan unable to say anything.


    Sheng Yilan thought, seeing how Xiao Menghan likes Tan Mo so much, she just said a word, Xiao Menghan just talked for Tan Mo and even frustrated her.


    It is estimated to be the daughter of Mo Danggan.


    As for Wei Zhiqian''s calling of the ink tube boy uncle, he is not his nephew, nor is he an established generation.


    It is not a major issue if it is said to be changed.


    Wei Keri looked at Tan Mo in surprise, and then at Xiao Menghan.


    If Xiao Menghan really thinks Tan Mo is a goddaughter.


    Then Tan Mo''s seniority is older than him?


    Does he still have to talk about Mo and call sister-in-law or not?


    In this case, how could he be with Tanmo.


    Wei Keri couldn''t help but said, "Grandma, do you want to recognize Momo as a godfather? This...isn''t this a generational difference from me?"


    "I grew up with Mo Mo, a childhood sweetheart, and Mo Mo still calls me elder brother." Wei Keri said with a smile, "Don''t let me call Mo Mo sister-in-law."


    The old lady smiled and said, "My sister won''t let you call me, but you have to call me auntie."


    Wei Keri froze for a moment, feeling as if he didn''t understand the old lady''s words.


    Why is it called Auntie?


    Who do you call Auntie?


    The old man finally couldn''t help it, and joined him, his beard shook happily, "Didn''t Menghan just say that? Mo Mo will be able to meet you frequently in the future."


    "That''s because the boy Zhiqian finally did a great job!" The old man smiled blindly.

 Chapter 676： Brother Zhiqian

    Wei Zhiqian also straightened his back.


    pride!


    Wei Keri suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The heartbeat is like riding a roller coaster, sometimes rising, sometimes falling fiercely, and there is no regularity at all.


    Wei Keri looked at Wei Zhiqian.


    His lips trembled, still with the last glimmer of hope, and he smiled insincerely, "Grandpa, what did the uncle do?"


    "You still don''t understand?" The old man said everything in his heart, but Wei Keri didn''t even understand it. It seems that he is really average IQ.


    "Your uncle finally pursued success and made Mo Mo promise his girlfriend." The old lady said with a smile, "After so many years, your uncle finally succeeded in getting out of the order."


    Xiao Menghan also helped, "I still thought, Zhiqian was single before, and we were all in a hurry, but we didn''t expect fate to be by our side."


    "Yes." The old lady said scaredly. "Fortunately, Zhiqian has always been single, otherwise there is no fate with Momo now."


    Tan Mo has been very good with Wei Zhiqian since he was a child, always following him.


    If Wei Zhiqian really had a girlfriend, no matter how many or how many talks he talked about, wouldn''t Tanmo be in sight, and the history of Wei Zhiqian''s feelings could not be clearer.


    An old man who has talked so much about love and is not clean, but also Xiao thinks that she is just eighteen years old, a tender and cute little girl?


    What dreams are you doing!


    If that''s the case, let alone Tan Mo and the Tan family''s refusal to agree, even their two elders and Wei Mingwen can''t help Wei Zhiqian.


    What''s your own qualifications, don''t you have to count?


    Old Cucumber is embarrassed to covet other girls?


    "Yes, it''s fortunate that he has never been in love before, so he was completely clean." Xiao Menghan also breathed a sigh of relief, "Otherwise, I''m not worthy of Momo!"


    Wei Mingzhong''s family: "..."


    Wei Mingxiao''s family: "..."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law really match up very well.


    Sheng Yilan curled his lips.


    Xiao Menghan knew how to please the old lady since he was young before he entered the door of Wei''s house.


    No matter what the old lady said, Xiao Menghan could only follow along.


    Exhale completely with the old lady''s nostril.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiao Menghan would actually be able to follow along when he disliked Wei Zhiqian.


    How can mothers dislike their children so much!


    Besides, as long as Wei Zhiqian is willing to get out, how many little girls will catch up?


    Tan Mo still dislikes Wei Zhiqian?


    I really don''t know what the old lady and Xiao Menghan think, they actually treat an ordinary girl like Tanmo as treasure.


    The old man and Wei Mingwen had no objection either.


    Wei Keri froze in place, staring at Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo with wide eyes.


    He lost his voice: "But Momo has been calling him uncle!"


    "It''s not a dear." This time it was Tan Mo who said, "Besides, Xiao..."


    Tan Mo subconsciously wanted to call uncle, but thought that Wei Keri was talking about this.


    Even if Tan Jia just learned about her and Wei Zhiqian''s affairs before, he opposed it for this reason.


    I feel that Tan Mo has always called Wei Zhiqian Uncle, which is a bit of a generational difference.


    But Tan Mo was still able to call Wei Zhiqian uncle in front of them generously, because he knew that his family was not malicious and would not hold on to this.


    Even now, she still called Uncle Wei Zhiqian in front of her family.


    In their hearts, the two words "Uncle" are actually a code name.


    It''s the same name as his brother and Wei Zhiqian.


    But this is obviously not applicable to Wei Keli.


    Tan Mo changed his name alive.


    He hesitated for a few seconds, not knowing what to call it.


    Finally, he still said, "Brother Zhiqian is only one year older than my elder brother. When I was a child, when I first met him, he was called his brother."


    Wei Zhiqian did not expect that after grinding Tanmo for so long, he failed to change Tanmo''s words.


    After so many years, Tan Mo called him Brother Zhiqian again. It was actually in this situation.


    Wei Zhiqian thanked Wei Keli in his heart.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when the little girl will change her mind.


    "You... When did you get together?" Wei Keri asked with a pale face, "Is it after I went to Nacheng?"


    If it is, then Wei Zhiqian took advantage of his absence and entered the void!


    "Why? These still need me to be an uncle. I can''t report to you?" Wei Zhiqian sneered.


    Wei Keri''s hand on the hem of his trousers was tightly clenched into a fist, but Wei Zhiqian laughed and said, "But there is nothing to say about this matter."


    "I have been with Mo Mo early in the morning." Wei Zhiqian looked at Wei Keri, his eyes flashed with jokes, "Before you went to Nacheng, you were together."


    Wei Keri''s figure swayed, and his feet fell back half a step before stabilizing his figure again.


    Hearing what Wei Zhiqian said, Wei Keli faintly felt that something was passing by.


    But the stroke was too fast, and he couldn''t catch it, only remembering something weird.


    "Come on, sit down." The old lady reminded Wei Zhiqian, "It''s been a long time since I''ve been in, so why let Mo Mo stand?"


    Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo''s hand and sat down.


    The two sat next to each other.


    Wei Zhiqian is only 28 years old after this year, and he has not yet celebrated his 28th birthday.


    Only in accordance with the tradition, one year old after turning over.


    Speaking of which, 28 is not too old.


    I don¡¯t know how much younger than these elders here.


    But Wei Zhiqian sat here, but he didn''t lose at all.


    It didn''t look like a junior at all, but the master who actually controlled the entire Wei family.


    What about talking about ink?


    He was already young, and his face was even more tender, sitting next to Wei Zhiqian, watching Jiao Didi.


    Obviously looking at the two people with different aura and age, sitting together unexpectedly match each other.


    Wei Keri watched, suddenly a light flashed in his mind.


    He remembered that something was wrong with him just now.


    Long before he went to Nacheng, Tan Mo was with Wei Zhiqian.


    At that time, he still went to Tan Mo, thinking that Tan Mo was going to marry him.


    But just after he approached Tanmo, he received a notice from Wei Feng asking him to go to Nacheng.


    He obviously has not yet joined Wei Feng to work, but he is dispatched by Wei Feng.


    It''s because Wei Zhiqian can''t see him go to Tanmo!


    At that time, Wei Zhiqian was with Tan Mo.


    When the two were together, they didn''t say anything, and looked at his joke with cold eyes.


    He went to talk to Tan Mo, but Tan Mo did not tell him that she was already with Wei Zhiqian.


    Is it fun to just play with him like this?


    Once he had this idea in his mind, Wei Keri thought about it more and more.


    Even if it was something that didn''t exist, he insisted on leaning up.


    Wei Keri thought that the day Tan Mo had just grown up, he would go to Tan Mo to confess.

 Chapter 677： Why are these two playing him like this?

    However, Tan Mo refused to agree to him.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Zhiqian also went and beat him up.


    Wei Keli couldn''t help but bring out resentment.


    I''m afraid it was not the two who hooked up at that time. Let''s get together!


    That''s why Wei Zhiqian was so angry when he learned that he had confessed to Tanmo and put such a heavy hand on him.


    His nose and face were swollen, and Tan Mo couldn''t participate in his birthday, and he couldn''t even go to school.


    The school that hid and didn''t dare to go to the school until the wound on the face was gone.


    At that time, the reason why Wei Zhiqian was so angry was definitely because he went to confess to Tan Mo. Wei Zhiqian was jealous and regarded him as a love rival.


    Wei Keri became more and more angry when he thought about it.


    Why are these two playing him like this!


    We were together tomorrow morning, but didn''t tell the truth, and deliberately watched him make a fool of herself.


    However, neither Tan Mo nor Wei Zhiqian cared what Wei Kerli thought.


    As for Wei Keri''s gaze that seemed to be deceived and betrayed, the two did not take it seriously.


    Who cares what Wei Keri''s brain made up?


    Here, Sheng Yilan said to Xiao Menghan: "Tan Mo is so young, if you want to marry Zhi Qian, you can''t live for several years? Zhi Qian is not young anymore, he..."


    "Zhi Qian is not very old, he is only 27." Xiao Menghan interrupted, and said nonchalantly, "Everyone said that he stood at thirty, and there are three years left before thirty. At that time, Momo was 21, and It¡¯s the legal age for marriage. However, even if it¡¯s two years later, it¡¯s not too late to get married at 35 years old. Anyway, it¡¯s fine for Mo Mo to be young. Now regardless of men and women, there are more than 40 married people. What are you afraid of."


    Everyone: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian said, this is not the time when she and the old lady think he is old and get married late.


    With Tan Mo now, the old lady and Xiao Menghan seemed to have taken reassurance, and they were not afraid that he was getting older.


    Wei Keri sat aside and said nothing.


    Now everyone''s attention is on Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo, and no one notices him.


    He looked at Tanmo without any sense of existence.


    Since childhood, he was told by Li Xiangrong that he would marry Tanmo in the future.


    To talk to the ink well.


    Li Xiangrong didn''t know if he was worried that he was not good enough for Tanmo, so he even told him about the benefits of marrying Tanmo.


    Wei Keri thinks that he has always been very good to Tanmo and tolerant of her.


    Even after Tan Mo did a lot of things that disappointed him, although he was disappointed, he never thought about not talking about Mo.


    Even if he likes Yuan Keqing a little bit in his heart, the position of his wife is still reserved for Tanmo.


    Yuan Keqing, who would rather not be empathetic, put him first and consider him.


    Don''t be gentle and pleasant, Yuan Keqing, who makes him more comfortable, should also reserve a place for Tan Mo.


    He did so much for Tan Mo, but Tan Mo turned around and secretly settled with Wei Zhiqian.


    Treat him as a joke!


    Let everyone laugh at him!


    Many people know that he and Tanmo are childhood sweethearts.


    All acquiesced that he would marry Tan Mo in the future.


    But now, Tan Mo followed Wei Zhiqian.


    Make him a joke.


    Wei Keri felt that his head was green.


    As Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo stayed here for longer, Wei Keri saw the two of them together more often, as if numb, and gradually calmed down.


    He just wanted to find an opportunity to ask Tanmo carefully.


    Why betray him.


    Did she forget how good he was to her?


    How could she be so conscientious!


    However, Tan Mo has always been with Wei Zhiqian, and they are inseparable.


    Sitting together during dinner, Wei Keri saw that Wei Zhiqian had been busy with Tanmo.


    Peel her shrimp for a while, pick her bones for a while.


    Before seeing this, Wei Keri only felt that Wei Zhiqian was really good with Tanmo, better than his nephew.


    But now, how can Wei Zhiqian be against the juniors?


    He just treated Tan Mo as his own woman.


    Wei Keri couldn''t help but observe the conversation.


    After all, Wei Zhiqian is already a man in his 30s.


    Wei Keri didn''t know if Wei Zhiqian really had no women before, but at least everyone said that.


    Since Wei Zhiqian is single, if he is really as clean as his elders and Wei Zhiqian himself said, he hasn''t been well with other women.


    So now he finally has a girlfriend, can he bear it?


    After all, it has been holding back for so many years and accumulated for so many years.


    As long as Wei Zhiqian is a normal man, it is impossible to hold back Tan Mo.


    Don''t look at Tan Mo''s young age, but he is also an adult.


    Can do that kind of thing.


    I just don''t know, have Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo done it?


    From Tan Mo''s birth to the present, eighteen years.


    Wei Keri has always treated Tan Mo as his own woman.


    Never thought she would talk to others.


    Wei Keri watched as Tan Mo was eating the shrimp that Wei Zhiqian had just peeled for her, and the doubt grew in his heart.


    Has Tan Mo ever been touched by Wei Zhiqian?


    I must have touched it!


    Wei Keri looked at Tan Mo as if he was about to strip her clothes away.


    Uncontrollable in his mind, I kept thinking about Tan Mo being in Wei Zhiqian''s arms, being kissed by Wei Zhiqian, and being asked by Wei Zhiqian.


    The girl who originally belonged to him was in the arms of others.


    Wei Keri lowered his eyes to hide the violence in his eyes.


    He must ask Tan Mo to ask clearly!


    There is no chance at lunch, there are always other opportunities.


    There is no chance today, there is still tomorrow, the day after tomorrow!


    But I didn''t want to, not long after eating, Wei Keri found an opportunity.


    Wei Zhiqian received a call and went to the front yard to answer the call.


    Tan Mo went to the bathroom.


    Unexpectedly, waiting for her to come out, Wei Keri actually blocked the door.


    The old house is too big and it is not good. There is no one on the way to the bathroom.


    However, Tan Mo is not afraid of him.


    At this moment, he looked cold and planned to walk past Wei Keri.


    Just when Wei Keri wanted to come to the bathroom, he happened to meet him.


    Unexpectedly, Tanmo moved a step to the left, and Wei Keri also moved a step to the left, blocking Tanmo again.


    Tan Mo raised his eyebrows and moved a step to the right to try.


    If Wei Keri still comes to block, then don''t blame her for being rude.


    As a result, Tan Mo moved to the right, and Wei Keri moved to the right again, continuing to block her.


    Tan Mo raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Is it something to do?"


    Wei Keri pressed his lips tightly, disappointed with Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo relied on becoming Wei Zhiqian''s girlfriend, so he was so rude to him?


    Tanmo had a great attitude towards him before.


    He laughed at the sight of him, quietly, and very gentle.


    As a result, she has become Wei Zhiqian''s girlfriend and has such an attitude towards him.


    Wei Keri said solemnly: "Do you really think of yourself as my little aunt? Such an attitude towards me."


    "Even if it''s not your little aunt, I still have this attitude towards you." Tan Mo said coldly, "If you want to go to the bathroom, go. But if you want to stop me, let me go. Even if I haven''t followed. Small¡­¡­"

 Chapter 678： Auntie, come and listen

    I was accustomed to my uncle, and suddenly asked her to change it, but she always forgot.


    But in front of Wei Keri, Tan Mo knew that Wei Zhiqian could not be called Brother-in-law.


    Called, from Wei Keri''s mind, it is likely that she is still the same generation as Wei Keri.


    This man''s brain is not good.


    Tan Mo always remembered.


    So Tan Mo changed his words abruptly, "Even if I haven''t married Zhiqian yet, as his girlfriend, I can still be regarded as your elder. In front of the elders, you have to show respect!"


    But, Tan Mo''s voice was as soft as a little milky voice.


    It looks sweet and soft, and the people and the voice really don''t match the meaning of the words.


    It doesn''t have the aura of an elder at all, but rather fierce and cute.


    If it were in the past, Wei Keri still feels that Tan Mo is cute.


    But now, he only feels that Tan Mo relies on Wei Zhiqian and doesn''t take him seriously.


    "You refused me because you hooked up with Wei Zhiqian a long time ago?" Wei Keri asked with a gloomy face.


    Tan Moben was too lazy to answer Wei Keri.


    But she didn''t want Wei Keri to pour all dirty water on Wei Zhiqian''s body.


    According to Wei Keri, he felt that Wei Zhiqian had been with her early.


    If it''s bad, Wei Keli still felt that Wei Zhiqian was already with her before her birthday.


    Wei Keri''s thoughts are an insult to Wei Zhiqian!


    Wei Zhiqian''s previous entanglement and sleeplessness were all obliterated by Wei Keri''s words.


    "The first time I rejected you, it was because I didn''t like you." Tan Mo said coldly, "At that time, I was single. I just simply didn''t like you. The second time I rejected you, it was because I had already Stay with Brother Zhiqian. And your self-righteousness makes me tired!"


    "How can you do this!" Wei Keri''s whole body was gloomy, "I have been waiting for you, but you betrayed me."


    "What are you waiting for! I used to be a minor, what are you waiting for me? Are you a pervert? After I became an adult, I told you many times that I didn''t like you and let you not bother me. Why did I betray you again?" Tan Mo was impatient Said, "Wei Keri, dream less! Be a man!"


    "It was an agreement between our two families that we will get married when we grow up," Wei Keri said.


    "Agree on you to be a papa!" Tan Mo didn''t want to explode, so he changed the word.


    "Who is so perverted to let the two children settle down from a young age? I am so young, and you want to marry me? It''s not perverted what it is!" Tan Mo said angrily, "If you think the two families have an agreement, just go and ask. Your mother, ask my parents. See if this is the case!"


    "I want to see if your mother can admit in front of the two elders that she once asked you to marry a child as your wife!" Tan Mo said, grabbing Wei Keri''s collar directly.


    Although she is short, she can still pull Wei Keri''s collar when she raises her arm.


    Pulling down, Wei Keri was pulled down by her and bowed his head.


    Wei Keri was shocked to discover how Tanmo was so powerful!


    He couldn''t even break free.


    "What are you doing! Talk about Mo, let go!" Wei Keri changed his color.


    He growled low, afraid to speak loudly, for fear of being heard by his family.


    "Let''s go! Ask now!" Tan Mo said, "And you also talk about how I betrayed you and how I am sorry. Let the elders judge whether you are really so wronged!"


    Tan Mo dragged Wei Keri''s collar and walked toward the main hall.


    Although Wei Keri had no abilities, he was quite tall.


    Tan Mo abruptly bent his waist, lowered his head, and was dragged forward by Tan Mo, a bit like a beast about to be taken to the slaughterhouse, acting in embarrassment.


    "You let go!" Wei Keri was shocked.


    Tan Mo''s strength is too great, he can''t just make it.


    She was dragged forward by Tan Mo, unable to stop at all.


    Talking about Mo Xiaoxiao, how could he fight so hard.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Zhiqian''s cold voice sounded.


    Wei Keri looked up, and Wei Zhiqian was standing a few steps ahead.


    "Little...Uncle..." Wei Keri''s legs trembled and his face turned pale with fright.


    Tan Mo snorted and dragged Wei Keri to Wei Zhiqian''s front.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    The little girl became more and more unconcealed in front of him.


    However, this is good.


    He didn''t dislike her for being strong.


    "When I came to the bathroom, Wei Keri came here to stop me, and kept saying that I had betrayed him." Tan Mo was disgusted, "I suspect his brain is sick!"


    "Let go." Wei Zhiqian said to Tan Mo.


    Wei Keri breathed a sigh of relief, yes, let go!


    Tan Mo is too barbaric like this.


    But I didn''t want to, and heard Wei Zhiqian say: "It''s not too dirty."


    Tan Mo let go of his hand, spreading his palms out of nowhere, as if his palms were really dirty.


    Wei Keri''s face flushed red, and he heard Wei Zhiqian say: "If you think Nacheng is still close to home, I can find you a further place."


    "Uncle, I..." Wei Keri said quickly, "I don''t have one!"


    "Uncle, did you send me to Nacheng because of talking about ink?" Wei Keri asked.


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian admitted without hesitation.


    "Then you said, when I come back, you can enter Wei Feng''s core?" Wei Keri asked again.


    "You have the ability, so naturally you have to go in." However, Wei Keri doesn''t have this ability anymore.


    By the way, Wei Keri hadn''t heard the meaning in Wei Zhiqian''s words.


    "If you want to come back, just be honest and stop harassing Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian said, "Otherwise, only a farther place is waiting for you."


    "Do you understand?" Wei Zhiqian said when he saw Wei Keri lowered his head.


    "I understand..." Wei Keri hung his shoulders, and he lost all his energy.


    "Now, Auntie Screaming, come and listen." Wei Zhiqian said again.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Even she felt that Wei Zhiqian''s request was a bit shameless.


    Wei Keri flushed.


    Since Tan Mo was born, he watched Tan Mo grow up.


    Tan Mo is five years younger than her.


    As a result, Wei Zhiqian actually asked him to call Aunt Tan Mo!


    Wei Keri couldn''t say it anyway.


    "No?" Wei Zhiqian said as he pulled out the map of China, "Then let me find, what else is suitable for you to go."


    Wei Keri: "..."


    "My name!" Wei Keri said quickly.


    Nacheng has already made him unbearable. If he is asked to go to a more remote place, can he return to City B?


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyes and looked at him quietly, "Scream."


    Wei Keri looked at Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo stood beside Wei Zhiqian and looked at Wei Keri without saying a word.


    Waiting for him to call Auntie.


    Although, talking about ink is also embarrassing.


    After all, she and Wei Zhiqian are not married yet.


    Wei Keri called now, a little earlier.

 Chapter 679： Break Wei Keris finger

    However, there is only that little bit of embarrassment.


    Actually...it''s pretty cool to hear Wei Keli call her little aunt!


    "Sell or not?" Tan Mo hugged Wei Zhiqian''s arm and put on an obvious look like a villain, "If you don''t scream, you will be sent to a farther place!"


    Wei Keri''s eyes were red, and his face showed an aggrieved expression.


    He regrets now that there are only three of them here.


    It should be seen by the elders in the family, how bullying Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo are!


    Just because he refused to call Aunt Tan Mo, he had to be sent to a farther place.


    "Uncle, you made this decision entirely out of personal grievances. Substitute your personal preferences into your work. This is not what you, as the next Patriarch, now the president of Wei Feng, should do!" Wei Keri said angrily, "Just because I am not called Auntie, it is not what you want, and it is not what you want to talk about, so I will be sent to a farther place."


    "This personal grievance has nothing to do with official business. You bully my junior at will with the power in your hand, isn''t it too much!" Wei Keri said angrily.


    He weighed in his mind if he wanted to raise his voice.


    Bring the elders over and make things big.


    Let the elders know that Wei Zhiqian is acting for his own sake.


    What about the ability of the Patriarch who is awakened?


    It is impossible to distinguish between public and private, even his nephew is framed.


    I can''t stand myself in my eyes.


    How can such a person be the head of the house?


    "Heh." Wei Zhiqian laughed suddenly, "Are you thinking, do you want to raise the volume? Can you stab this matter directly in front of the elders outside, and let the elders take the charge for you."


    "Also let them know that I avenge private revenge against you, so that they think I am not worthy to be the head of the Patriarch?" Wei Zhiqian said everything in Wei Keri''s heart.


    Wei Keri went to Nacheng and was taught a lesson by those people, but he made some progress.


    Did not put the shocked emotions on the face.


    But there was still a little emotion in his eyes.


    His concealing ability is not enough in front of Wei Zhiqian.


    "Go and talk." Wei Zhiqian said again, "If I do this, I am not afraid of you."


    Can the Wei family know how good Wei Keri is?


    Didn''t you see that Wei Zhijian was working hard to run for the second child?


    Even if Wei Keri said it, someone would take care of it?


    "So, are you going to call me Auntie, or are you going out to talk?" Tan Mo became impatient. "A good man, can you do things faster? What are you going to do!"


    "If you want to go out and talk to your elders, do it now." Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "whatever you say."


    "Do you want to go? Otherwise, I''ll take you there?" Tan Mo frowned impatiently, and reached out to pull Wei Keri''s collar again.


    Wei Keri now has a psychological shadow of Tanmo''s strength, and he doesn''t know where Tanmo''s strength comes from.


    Seeing Tan Mo stretched out his hand, he quickly backed away.


    Wei Zhiqian held Tan Mo''s wrist and stopped her.


    "Isn''t it dirty? Touch it yourself?" Wei Zhiqian said.


    Wei Keri''s face flushed.


    What did Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo treat him as dirty!


    What did he do to make them so disgusted.


    "Why are you insulting people so much!" Wei Keri said angrily, "I asked myself and there is no place I am sorry to talk about ink. It was you who betrayed me and gave me a cuckold! You still think I am dirty now?"


    Wei Keri pointed his finger at Tanmo''s nose and said, "I still think she is dirty!"


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian have been together for a while, and they must have been taken by Wei Zhiqian a long time ago.


    Maybe he was lying in Wei Zhiqian''s arms every night.


    Even if she regrets it, breaks up with Wei Zhiqian and comes back to look for him again, he won''t want it anymore!


    Who wants a second hand that betrayed him and was played by Wei Zhiqian!


    Wei Zhiqian''s face instantly darkened, and he and Tanmo naturally understood Wei Keri''s meaning.


    Tan Mo was guilty of nausea, and his vomiting expression was directly on his face.


    Wei Zhiqian stretched out his hand and grasped Wei Keri''s index finger pointing at Tanmo.


    With only a "click", Wei Keri''s index finger bent upward at a right angle of ninety degrees.


    The bend is so weird, and even a little scary, it was Wei Zhiqian who broke Wei Keri''s finger directly.


    "Ah!" Wei Keri opened his mouth and howled like a pig.


    Even if the bathroom was far away from the main hall, Wei Keri''s howling voice was particularly stern and loud, and it reached the main hall.


    In the main hall, everyone is chatting.


    Suddenly heard this sad scream, I was shocked.


    "What sound?" Xiao Menghan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Compared with Wu Qinxia, ??she was shocked when she heard this sound, her face turned pale, Sheng Yilan heard the sound "Ouch" and stood up in shock.


    Xiao Menghan seemed to be very stable and generous, and he was not surprised when things happened.


    Xiao Menghan listened for a few more seconds, then turned his head and said to Li Xiangrong, "Listen, it''s a bit like a ceremonial voice?"


    Li Xiangrong heard it too, she got up and walked in the direction where the sound came from.


    Xiao Menghan''s voice came from behind, "It seems to be coming from the direction of the bathroom."


    Li Xiangrong quickly strode towards the bathroom.


    "Let''s go take a look too." The old lady got up and went over with the two elders.


    She remembered that Tan Mo seemed to go to the bathroom just now, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    Wei Keri is not bullying Tanmo, right.


    Thanks to Wei Keri, she didn''t know what the old lady was thinking.


    Otherwise he could faint with anger.


    He was bullied by Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo, and Wei Zhiqian broke his index finger.


    It''s him who is being bullied, alright!


    There is nothing wrong with Tanmo and Ben!


    At the bathroom door, Wei Zhiqian still held Wei Keri''s broken index finger tightly.


    Wei Keri''s painful tears came out, "Lose... let go!"


    Wei Keri cried out, tears and nose.


    "Apologize." Wei Zhiqian said solemnly, "Apologize to your little aunt."


    "Who would allow you to be so presumptuous and unclean to your elders!" Wei Zhiqian was furious, and the image of Wei Keri pointing to Tan Mo''s nose and scolding her for being dirty appeared in his mind just now.


    Why does Wei Keri scold and talk about the dirty ink?


    Isn''t it because Wei Keri thought about some nasty things?


    Wei Zhiqian could even think that when Wei Keri wanted to talk about ink so much, could there be no picture?


    What picture can Tanmo have in his mind?


    Surely why the nasty is coming!


    Wei Zhiqian became furious when he thought of Wei Keri thinking of talking about Mo without clothes, and even more excessive pictures.


    About to break the remaining four fingers of Wei Keri''s hand.


    Not letting Wei Keri feel the heart-wrenching pain will not make him a long memory.


    You can''t be polite to Wei Keri, expect him to come up with something serious in his mind.

 Chapter 680： You are not the owner of the house yet!

    "Little aunt!"


    Unexpectedly, Wei Keri is so spineless.


    Before Wei Zhiqian hit the rest of his fingers, Wei Keri had already cried to admit defeat and called out.


    Wei Zhiqian curled his lips coldly, his eyes glowed with a biting light, and his head was placed on Wei Keri''s body like a sharp blade.


    If Wei Keri could stand firm for a while, he could still grit his teeth without admitting defeat after cursing Tanmo, he would still think that Wei Keri was a bit capable.


    Even if it is not right, at least the heart is tough.


    At that time just now, he dared to scold it, which shows that he thought so in his heart, and he has been thinking that way for a long time.


    The more you accumulate your thoughts, the deeper you can blurt it out.


    In that case, stick to your own ideas.


    Obviously Wei Keri didn''t think he was wrong.


    If you don''t think you are wrong, why can''t you stick to it?


    I can''t hold on to the pain.


    What else can you count on him for?


    Even if it is a villain, who can do great things, they can be cruel to themselves.


    "Apologize?" Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    "Yes... I''m sorry!" Wei Keri said hurriedly, there is no pride at all, not to mention the aura that just scolded Tan Mo, "Uncle, you let go... let go!"


    "Who do you apologize to?" Wei Zhiqian said again without letting go.


    "Let''s talk..." As soon as Wei Keri spoke, the painful index finger suddenly felt stronger and sharper.


    It was Wei Zhiqian who added more strength.


    Wei Keri''s face was sweaty, and the big beads of sweat and tears were mixed with his nose.


    The whole face was wet and it looked disgusting.


    Tan Mo doesn''t hide his disgust even more.


    Wei Keri looked at Tan Mo at this moment, and saw the disgust on her face clearly.


    Wei Keri was furious.


    The more embarrassing you are, the more hate you feel.


    Tan Mo is so despised of himself?


    "Little aunt!" Wei Keri couldn''t stand the pain, and immediately changed her mouth. "I''m sorry, little aunt, I shouldn''t say that to you. I''m wrong, you forgive me, please forgive me."


    It was so painful that Wei Keri''s voice trembled, and he was crying.


    He can''t care about what image he is now, and he is so painful that he can''t faint, his whole person is shaking, what image can he care about?


    Both Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo knew that Wei Keri did not sincerely apologize.


    The two of them didn''t expect Wei Keri to apologize sincerely.


    What they wanted was Wei Keli''s fear.


    If you''re afraid, you won''t talk nonsense and think nonsense.


    Wei Zhiqian released his hand and threw Wei Keri away.


    Although Wei Keri hurt his fingers, he didn''t even have the strength on his legs.


    As soon as Wei Zhiqian let go, he staggered back until he fell to the ground.


    "Ke Li!" Li Xiangrong exclaimed and rushed over.


    Although she also felt that Wei Keri had nothing to expect.


    They also agreed to have another child with Wei Zhijian and raise them well.


    Can''t raise another Wei Keri like this.


    But for many years, after all, she was the only son Wei Keri.


    Even if you don''t expect him to do anything, I hope he can do it well.


    Li Xiangrong rushed over to hold Wei Keri, and saw that Wei Keri had been holding his right hand.


    "Keli, what''s the matter with you?" Li Xiangrong was worried and panicked, and his eyes fell on his right hand.


    A closer look revealed that Wei Keri''s right index finger had been folded upward to make a right angle of ninety degrees.


    "What happened to your hand? Who did it?" Li Xiangrong asked screaming.


    Although she asked, she already had the answer in her heart.


    Who else could do it?


    Before they came, there were only three people, Wei Keri, Wei Zhiqian, and Tan Mo.


    Talking about a little girl in Tanmo, how can she have such strength?


    Wei Keri couldn''t always break his fingers by himself.


    It was not Wei Keri and Tan Mo, but Wei Zhiqian.


    Li Xiangrong raised his head and asked displeasedly: "Zhiqian, is there anything that I can''t talk about properly, it''s worth your hands-on for the New Year''s Eve?"


    All his sons were sent to Nacheng.


    Finally come back for the New Year.


    As a result, something like this happened again.


    Li Xiangrong felt anxious.


    The old lady is not too eccentric at this time.


    Although she thought in her heart that Wei Zhiqian did something to Wei Keri, there must be a reason to do it.


    "Stop talking here, go back to the main hall, and call the doctor to come over and see Keri quickly. Then let them all make it clear that they are right and wrong, and they have their own judgment." The old lady said.


    Li Xiangrong hated him very much, but he knew that it was indeed more important to treat Wei Keri first.


    The second-year old was old, so he directly hired a doctor to live in the old house.


    If the two elders feel uncomfortable, they can be diagnosed and dealt with by a doctor immediately.


    If there is any major problem, first aid can be given in time, and then sent to the hospital, at least during the period, the basic treatment can be guaranteed in time.


    Every week, the doctor will also do a basic physical examination for the two elders.


    There is also a special room in the old house, which is not a large-scale medical equipment.


    The more advanced and large-scale ones naturally have to go to the hospital.


    It¡¯s not that the old house can¡¯t afford it, but for example, some radiology departments can¡¯t be set up in the old house.


    Together, Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong helped Wei Keri back to the main hall.


    Butler Zhu also called the doctor over.


    The doctor checked, and although Wei Zhiqian broke Wei Keri''s fingers, he did so well and didn''t hurt any bones.


    There is no need to send Wei Keri to the hospital.


    To deal with such injuries, the old house has sufficient medical resources.


    The doctor processed Wei Keri''s fingers and fixed it with a splint.


    Even if the joints are misaligned, they still have to be nurtured.


    Wei Keri sat on the sofa with a painful expression on his heavy index finger.


    Li Xiangrong couldn''t let this matter go so far, so he asked: "Now I can say it. Zhiqian, what''s the matter, it''s worth your cruel hand to Ke Li!"


    "If he is wrong, you can criticize him and educate him. But the ten fingers are connected to the heart! You fold his fingers directly, is it too much!" Li Xiangrong said with red eyes, angrily, "Besides, this is still big What can''t you tell me about the Chinese New Year? It must be so unpleasant during the Chinese New Year?"


    "Do you have to make Keri cry and cry for you?" Li Xiangrong said angrily.


    "Wei Zhiqian, you haven''t completely managed this family yet, so you have taken action against the juniors! Do you look like an elder! Are you so impatient to play with your patron''s prestige? But you are not the patron!" Li Xiangrong gritted his teeth, " You are acting like this now. When you become the head of the family, if anyone is slightly less than your intention, you will hurt others. The rest of the Wei family can have a better one?"


    Xiao Menghan frowned and couldn''t hear Li Xiangrong''s words.


    Li Xiangrong is accusing Wei Zhiqian of being intolerant.


    He hasn''t become the head of the family, but he has played with the head of the family, Wei Feng, and can''t wait to take the lead.


    But at this time, Xiao Menghan knew that he could not speak out yet.

 Chapter 681： Second sister-in-law

    If she wanted to speak out at this time, Li Xiangrong would put on a cover-up hat.


    Li Xiangrong has more to blame Wei Zhiqian.


    Therefore, we have to wait for Wei Zhiqian to say it.


    "And you!" Li Xiangrong looked at Tanmo with crimson eyes.


    Wei Zhiqian frowned and immediately stepped forward, blocking Tan Mo behind him.


    "What are you blocking? I can''t do anything to her?" Li Xiangrong saw Wei Zhiqian''s actions, and suddenly became even more angry. "I''m not you!"


    Although Li Xiangrong already knew that it was impossible to talk about Mo and Wei Keri.


    But she still holds hope, what if Wei Keri can coax Tanmo well?


    Even if the coaxing is not good, there is really no way. Although Li Xiangrong regrets, it is not unacceptable.


    Must talk about Mo Dang''s daughter-in-law.


    Without talking about ink, she went to see other suitable people.


    But she couldn''t accept that Tan Mo was with Wei Zhiqian.


    Who can Tan Mo be with, he has to be with Wei Zhiqian?


    Must be with the Wei family!


    At the same time in Wei''s family, how can Wei Keri deal with himself if he raises his head and sees his head down?


    Moreover, Wei Zhiqian is still Wei Keli''s younger uncle!


    What is a relationship between Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian?


    She still wants to be Wei Keri''s elder?


    From now on, let Wei Keli call her little aunt?


    In the past, Wei Keli was called Brother Keli, but later he was asked to call her Little Auntie.


    She is so good to Tan Mo, and Wei Keri has also been obedient to Tan Mo since he was a child.


    How can Tanmo be so conscientious!


    "Tan Mo!" Li Xiangrong exclaimed, "Kere has always been so good to you, and I treat you like a daughter. Zhiqian acted on Keri, are you just watching? You don''t stop it. ?"


    "You...that''s how you gave us back?" Li Xiangrong looked disappointed, "Don''t talk about me, just talk about Keli. You grew up with his childhood sweetheart, and you watched him being broken by Zhiqian. Regardless of?"


    The old lady frowned, Li Xiangrong said more and more.


    Tan Mo squeezed his hand behind Wei Zhiqian, and silently told him that she could.


    After that, he walked out from behind Wei Zhiqian.


    "Second Sister-in-law." Tan Mo cried.


    Everyone: "..."


    Including Wei Zhiqian, everyone in the house was shocked by Tan Mo''s second wife.


    Li Xiangrong''s face alternated with blue and white.


    Talking about Mo Zhun was deliberate!


    She just finished talking about Tan Mo as her own daughter, so Tan Mo called her the second sister-in-law.


    Moreover, Tan Mo is only eighteen!


    She is old enough to be able to talk about Mo''s mother.


    But she was called Ersao by such a little girl!


    Tan Mo has always been her junior, the same generation as Wei Keri.


    Now that she is called Ersao, how can Li Xiangrong accept it!


    Not to mention Li Xiangrong, it is Wei Mingzhong and Wei Mingxiao, both of them are silent and look at Tanmo with inexhaustible words.


    This little girl looked very well-behaved before.


    Unexpectedly, it is not a fuel-efficient lamp either!


    I used to look at Li Xiangrong as an elder.


    As a result, you can now call Ersao by opening your mouth.


    If it was them, they all had to struggle a bit, and they couldn''t call it out so easily.


    Xiao Menghan twitched the corner of his mouth and squeezed a smile desperately.


    Tanmo is really...good!


    That¡¯s how it works.


    In this way, Wei Zhiqian is protected and the husband and wife support each other in order to achieve a longer term.


    Otherwise, one party always protects the other unconditionally and always pays.


    The other party is always accepting, being guarded, and not paying.


    Such an unequal relationship is good at the beginning, and the longer it takes, the day will be imbalanced.


    As a mother, she didn''t want to see her son always give unconditionally.


    No matter how strong Wei Zhiqian is, she also hopes that someone can protect Wei Zhiqian and stand shoulder to shoulder with Wei Zhiqian instead of always hiding behind Wei Zhiqian.


    Their parents always have to leave Wei Zhiqian one step at a time.


    For the rest of the years, she hopes that Wei Zhiqian''s wife can support each other with Wei Zhiqian for the rest of her life.


    No matter how strong a person is, there will always be times when they are weak. She hopes that person can give Wei Zhiqian a hand and protect him when he is weak.


    She didn''t want to keep Wei Zhiqian for the rest of her life, she could only rely on her own teeth to support.


    Xiao Menghan always knew that Tanmo was not a kind of dodder flower.


    When Tan Mo was 15 years old, he was able to go to the hospital to take care of Wei Zhiqian regardless of the college entrance examination.


    Therefore, even if Tan Mo is only eighteen years old now, she can barely be counted as nineteen over the past few years, Xiao Menghan didn''t think she was young and immature.


    Sure enough, she didn''t see the wrong person.


    Others looked at Tan Mo as young, so much younger than Wei Zhiqian, and Wei Zhiqian would definitely take care of him.


    Unexpectedly, at a critical time, Tan Mo could also come forward and protect Wei Zhiqian behind him.


    Xiao Menghan saw Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian standing side by side. Even though he was much shorter than Wei Zhiqian, there was a feeling of great energy in a small body.


    She was able to support Wei Zhiqian by standing there.


    The two look so well matched.


    It''s not just Xiao Menghan and Wei Mingwen.


    After hearing Tan Mo''s second sister-in-law, the second elder couldn''t hide the gratified expression on his face although the current situation was not suitable for a smile.


    "What do you call me?" Li Xiangrong asked with gritted teeth, his expression stiff.


    "Second Sister-in-law." Tan Mo called again.


    She herself felt embarrassed when she called it that way.


    Tan Mo told himself, yell a few more, just get used to it.


    This time he called again, and it was more natural than before.


    "I am Brother Zhiqian''s girlfriend." Tan Mo said, "Furthermore, we also have a tacit understanding and will get married. In that case, it should be okay to call you second wife now?"


    Tan Mo turned around and asked the two elders, Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan, "Grandparents, parents, okay?"


    "Of course." The old man no matter what the atmosphere is right now, he couldn''t see his smile, and nodded again and again.


    Anyway, he is the oldest and the most senior.


    He just laughed!


    Li Xiangrong''s eyes really hurt.


    Wei Keri was bullied into this way, and the old man even laughed.


    "Of course it can." The old lady said immediately, "Apart from you, who else can be called Ersao?"


    "Anyway, I only recognize you as a daughter-in-law." Xiao Menghan said, "This boy, don''t want to marry anyone else in this life. If he has this idea, I will let him be single for the rest of his life."


    This is not even the grandson, just talk about the meaning of Mo.


    "In my life, I don''t marry anyone, only Momo." Wei Zhiqian said hurriedly.


    I was afraid that Tanmo had memorized Xiao Menghan''s hypothesis.


    Wei Ming smiled gently and gently, "We have already regarded you as our own family, and your second sister-in-law is correct."


    "By the way, let''s call the second brother." Wei Mingwen was even more exaggerated.


    Wei Zhijian: "..."


    Tan Mo was afraid that Wei Zhijian''s family was not enough, and he really followed kindness, "Second brother."

 Chapter 682： Its time to be weaned

    Before Li Xiangrong and Wei Zhijian wanted to say anything, Tan Mo said: "Second sister-in-law, even if you want to blame, will you listen to what I and Zhiqian have to say? We haven''t said anything here, so you will take all the responsibility. Is it inappropriate to push it on us?"


    "I don''t care. Even if Brother Zhi Qian is in the Wei family, you can''t understand 100%, but you should know that he never did things for no reason." Tan Mo said coldly, "I don''t even think about this to the Patriarch. Without the most basic trust, how can you follow in his footsteps and move forward with the Wei family in the future?"


    Li Xiangrong never knew that Tan Mo was so good at speaking.


    "Even if the police arrest the prisoner and convict him, it will have to go through a court. The judge has to listen to the testimony of both the plaintiff and the defendant." Tan Mo said, "If you just watch Ke Li cry, you will be complaining. Brother Zhi Qian."


    Tan Mo''s eyes were sneered, "It''s true that a crying child has milk to eat. But the ceremony is twenty-three, and it has been twenty-four after the new year. It''s time to be weaned."


    Li Xiangrong stood up.


    Never thought that a child who was so well-behaved when she was a child is now standing in front of her and saying such a thing!


    "You really regard yourself as your little auntie." Li Xiangrong said in a cold voice, "Before called Brother Keli, now he is Keli. In words, you already regard him as your junior."


    He even satirized Wei Keri for not weaning!


    Tan Mo smiled, "I used to call Brother Zhiqian Brother Zhiqian, but now I call him Brother Zhiqian too?"


    "Since the relationship level has changed, the name will naturally change. It''s better to adapt early." Tan Mo''s face was cold.


    When she can''t tell?


    Li Xiangrong deliberately talked about what she had previously called Wei Keri.


    It reminds me of her childhood sweetheart with Wei Keri, and Li Xiangrong''s plan to let Wei Keri marry her.


    That''s it for other times.


    But now, the two elders are here, as are Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan.


    They are all elders who love Wei Zhiqian.


    Fortunately, none of these four were easily provoked. Otherwise, as long as you were suspicious about her relationship with Wei Keri, you wouldn''t want her to be with Wei Zhiqian.


    Li Xiangrong had already reached the point where she couldn''t see her and Wei Zhiqian together, and wanted to provoke and separate them.


    "Let''s get back to the subject." Tanmo took the initiative to bring the topic back, "Tell me, Wei Keri should beat and scold him!"


    "I just came out of the bathroom, and he dared to block me at the door. In front of Brother Zhi Qian, he scolded both of us for putting green hats on him and pointed to my nose and said I was dirty!" Tan Mo said loudly.


    She knew that if Wei Zhiqian was asked to speak, he would definitely not tell the matter.


    He wouldn''t say anything that offends her.


    So, she said it herself.


    She doesn''t care.


    She just couldn''t see Li Xiangrong jumping in front of Wei Zhiqian!


    The two elders, Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan all changed colors.


    With a "bang", the old man slapped the table angrily, stood up and questioned Wei Keri loudly, "This is what you can say too!"


    "I have known Wei Keri since I was a child, and called his brother. That''s because I really regarded him as an older brother, and never thought of him in any other way." Tan Mo said coldly, " On the day of my eighteenth birthday, he ran to me and said something. He had long considered me the wife she identified, and waited for me to become an adult and be engaged to him."


    "I don''t know where he got these thoughts, and who made him have such an illusion. I asked myself from childhood, I have never given him such explicit indications and hints. Before, I was underage. I can''t do such a thing. And Wei Keri still has such nasty thoughts about me as a minor. It really disgusts me."


    "At that time, I rejected him. I told him that there is no possibility between me and him. I don''t like him, and only take him as my brother. I can''t learn how to dislike the practice of hanging others. I immediately explained to him. Now, he is still better than me. Fortunately, Brother Zhi Qian arrived in time and saved me."


    "Wei Keli!" Wei Mingwen was also angry.


    Then a gentleman stood up suddenly and glared at Wei Keri.


    Had it not been for Xiao Menghan''s stopping, he would have done something to Wei Keri!


    "Before Wei Keri went to Nacheng, he came to me again and said that although he was disappointed with me, although he also liked Yuan Keqing in his heart. But the position of his wife was reserved for me, let me not be willful. Don''t be angry with him. , And deliberately said that he didn''t like him."


    Tan Mo sneered, "I don''t know where his self-confidence comes from. I told him I didn''t like him a long time ago, and I never wanted to marry him. He actually told me why I should be my wife. He was outside. With Yuan Keqing just acting on the spot. How could he have the face to say such things."


    "I really disgusted when I saw him, let alone like it!" Tan Mo sneered and pointed to Wei Keri, "His delusion is too serious! He can even treat my refusal as a desire to refuse and welcome it!"


    "I''ve been talking about this, and I don''t know what he has his own brain to make up for, but I think it is me and Brother Zhiqian who have put the green hat on him!"


    "You also said it was the New Year." Tan Mo stared at Li Xiangrong coldly, "Why does he disgust us? Why does he point his nose and call me dirty?"


    "You scolded me for being dirty first!" Wei Keri said.


    Li Xiangrongxin said it''s not good!


    Wei Keri''s words didn''t just admit that he did say so and talked about it!


    "You are hooking up with Yuan Keqing outside, and you want to marry me. Could it be that this is a dirty sound and I have called you the wrong one?" Tan Mo said sarcastically, "If you are a man and like Yuan Keqing, be generous. Fang''s fall in love with her! Seriously and really associate with her! Why do you play with her when you are outside? Are your words and deeds clean?"


    "Wei Keri, you are tantamount to admitting what you said, Mo Mo didn''t wrong you!" The old man said coldly, "Say they gave you a cuckold, and said that the ink is dirty. You have said all of this."


    "I...I didn''t! She wronged me!" Wei Keri subconsciously denied.


    But the rebuttal he just said is equivalent to acknowledging it long ago.


    When all the people here are fools?


    Denying it now only makes people more disappointed in him.


    Tan Mo Mulu looked at Li Xiangrong mockingly, as if to say, why do I like such a person?


    "Yeah, you also know that it''s the Chinese New Year." The old lady looked at Li Xiangrong quietly, "Mo Mo came to the door as Zhi Qian''s girlfriend for the first time and met you. As a result, Wei Keri had a trouble. Yes, deliberately makes us unhappy."


    "Grandma, I... I didn''t know that Keri actually said these things." Li Xiangrong showed weakness in an instant.


    "Yeah, if you don''t know, you can complain to Zhiqian without asking questions." The old lady said again.

 Chapter 683： So bullying his uncle

    "Yes... I was wrong." Li Xiangrong could only swallow unwillingness and bitterness into his stomach.


    Yu Guang saw Tan Mo looking at her.


    Thinking of her being so low and embarrassing, she was all seen by Tan Mo, only to feel ashamed.


    His face was swollen and flushed.


    Li Xiangrong thought, even if Tan Mo broke up with Wei Zhiqian, she could no longer be like Tan Mo as before.


    Tan Mo bullied Wei Keri so much for Wei Zhiqian and made her lose such a big face.


    Li Xiangrong felt that all his sincerity towards Tanmo had been fed to the dog.


    "I apologize to Zhiqian." Li Xiangrong was also able to bend and stretch, stood up, turned around and said to Wei Zhiqian, "Zhiqian, I just cared and made chaos, don''t blame me."


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t speak, only raised his eyebrows, and didn''t say that he would not forgive.


    But Tan Mo knew that all the hurtful things had been said, and then he wanted to be forgiven with an apology. When nothing happened, it was really disgusting.


    Besides, Li Xiangrong did not really apologize.


    The two sentences Li Xiangrong said just now, but there was no one sorry.


    He didn''t even say I''m sorry, but let Wei Zhiqian not blame her.


    Tan Mo stood beside Wei Zhiqian angrily, his heart leaning towards Wei Keri''s side.


    "If you don''t sincerely apologize, then don''t say it." The old lady said with a calm face, "I haven''t even said I''m sorry, so I will let Zhi Qian not blame you when I open my mouth."


    Tan Mo looked at the old lady with admiration.


    The old lady really noticed the main point in Li Xiangrong''s words, and didn''t let Li Xiangrong get confused.


    The old lady was talking to Li Xiangrong when she suddenly felt a scorching gaze.


    The old lady looked over subconsciously and saw Tan Mozheng looking at her with admiration.


    The old lady immediately felt extremely proud.


    Watching with such admiration by Tan Mo, the old lady straightened her back and looked proud.


    Sure enough, his eyes are like a torch, and his mind is careful. Such excellence cannot be concealed.


    Take a look, Tan Mo can see it!


    Worship her as an old hero!


    "I said why Ke Li has such a big face, it turns out that I followed you." The old lady sneered, "You are apologizing, obviously you are forcing Zhiqian to forgive."


    "You are really a good sister-in-law, so bullying your own uncle." The old lady didn''t care about Li Xiangrong''s face.


    Anyway, what she said was not a lie, and she said nothing wrong.


    It just made Li Xiangrong faceless.


    But the face is earned by oneself.


    If you don''t want it yourself, don''t blame her for taking Li Xiangrong''s face off and stepping on it.


    "I didn''t mean that." Li Xiangrong flushed.


    She really had it in her heart.


    Although Wei Zhiqian called her second sister-in-law.


    But she is much older than Wei Zhiqian.


    She always felt that she was Wei Zhiqian''s elder, and Wei Zhiqian should give her the respect she deserves.


    Although Sheng Yilan is usually dissatisfied with Li Xiangrong, how many good relationships can there be between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?


    Who is like Xiao Menghan, who can please the old lady with a shy face, she is right or right at everything the old lady says, and she dare not have any own opinions.


    Xiao Menghan is also everyone''s daughter anyway, so he can be so willing to show his face.


    Sheng Yilan doesn''t look down on it anyway.


    But no matter how she usually looks down on Li Xiangrong, she can''t see Li Xiangrong being scolded by the old lady.


    Even if the old lady doesn''t look at anything else, at least she will look at Wei Mingxiao''s face.


    Sheng Yilan took a deep breath and said, "Mom, this is something I want to do wrong."


    "Want Rong, apologize!" Sheng Yilan said sternly, "So many juniors are here, do you want to continue to lose face in front of juniors?"


    It also reminds the old lady that there are still many juniors.


    Even if you want to teach Li Xiangrong, you still have to give her some face.


    Don''t go too far.


    The old lady lifted her lips coldly.


    Even the old man sank his face.


    When no one can hear Sheng Yilan''s implication.


    The old lady thought to herself, they always complained that she prefers her younger son and younger daughter-in-law, that is, Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan.


    But don''t look at it, what other nasty things are!


    Li Xiangrong took a deep breath, with red eyes, and said to Wei Zhiqian: "Zhi Qian, I''m sorry. Zhi Qian is my unscrupulous, what I said is wrong. You..."


    She wanted to say "Don''t take it to heart", but was afraid that the old lady would seize the word and blame her.


    The latter words were taken alive and changed, "You should blame me, too."


    "If you apologize, then apologize, no matter where you add so many words!" the old lady said displeased.


    Fortunately, Li Xiangrong is just Wei Zhiqian''s second wife.


    If the elders of the older generation, they will make people feel that Wei Zhiqian disrespects the elders!


    Li Xiangrong was very dissatisfied, lowered his head and gritted his teeth tightly.


    No matter what she said, the old lady was always dissatisfied.


    Sheng Yilan turned to look at the old lady with a sincere expression, "Dad, Mom, I want to let her not figure out the matter, so I blamed Zhiqian, she was wrong."


    Tan Moxin said that usually this is followed by a "but".


    "But..." Sheng Yilan turned and said again.


    Sure enough, talking about Mo Xindao.


    I heard Sheng Yilan say: "There is a mistake in engraving ceremony, so we should educate him and criticize him. But you can''t break his fingers. This...Is this a bit too cruel?"


    "Ruthless?" The old man said quietly, "Just put those things that Wei Keri said to me, but it''s not just a finger. I broke a finger before, really soft-hearted, and I don''t know if Wei Keri can remember the lesson. ."


    Sheng Yilan took a deep breath.


    Have seen eccentric eyes.


    The elders of anyone''s family are somewhat eccentric.


    There are too many juniors in the family, and there are always special preferences.


    Even parents have a preference for their children.


    However, it is not as excessive as the two elders.


    "If Mo Mo''s usual words and deeds caused Wei Keri to misunderstand it, then even Mo Mo is also responsible." The old man said coldly. People''s refusal is regarded as reserved."


    The old man was not embarrassed to say that he wanted to refuse but also welcomed the two words.


    "Isn''t it enough to refuse him repeatedly?" The old man slapped the table fiercely. "Who gave him the illusion that a little girl must like him? Refusing is duplicity? He even dared to point to the elder''s nose. What cuckold, what dirty! I think the dirtiest thing is his brain!"


    Sheng Yilan wanted to say, what kind of elder Tanmo is.


    Regardless of age, she and Wei Zhiqian are not married yet.


    Tan Mo is only Wei Zhiqian''s girlfriend now, so there is no need to call himself Wei Zhiqian''s girlfriend so early.


    Wei Keli''s face was pale.


    I don''t know if it was because of the pain or was scolded by the old man. I felt that I really had no hope of future.

 Chapter 684： Give me a fair

    The old man looked at Wei Keri with a heavy gaze, and Wei Keri was flustered. Under the old man''s stern gaze, his lips couldn''t help but shake.


    The old man shook his head disappointedly and said, "It doesn''t matter if you do something wrong or say something wrong, you have a chance to correct it."


    "But you are as timid as a mouse, dare not to admit it, it is a matter of disposition." The old man said disappointedly, "You don''t even dare to admit what you have said."


    "If you dare not admit it, it''s just you, your uncle and your aunt." The old man said again.


    Everyone suspected that the old man was deliberate.


    I called Momo just now, and now I am your little aunt.


    The old man is really not afraid to stimulate Wei Keli.


    "Only the three of you are there, and there is no other witness. The two of them said that you said, but there is no third party to testify. The two of them are likely to perjury each other to wrong you." The old man said.


    Wei Keli was dumbfounded.


    What kind of routine is this old man?


    Could it be that he didn''t dare to say that he didn''t dare to recognize it, was he not wrong?


    "You denied it. Although you didn''t take responsibility, we don''t have any evidence and we can''t do anything to you." The old man said, "It happened that after your little aunt said what you said, he said it was your little aunt. Scolded you. This sentence undoubtedly proves that what your little aunt said to you is true."


    "If you just admit it like this, at best, I only think your character is bad." The old man sneered. "But since you have missed your words, when you ask you later, you deny it again. This is not just bad character. , I dare not admit it. You are still stupid!"


    "I didn''t even realize that I had already said that I missed it. If you ask you, you still deny it." The old man was very strange. How could their Wei family have such a stupid boy?


    Although other people have different IQs, they are still very high overall.


    Why is there such a strange thing as Wei Keri?


    Wei Keli didn''t expect that the old man had such a view.


    Li Xiangrong was also taken aback.


    The old man looks down on Wei Keri, is it because of this?


    But think about it carefully, what the old man said really makes sense.


    Dare to do but not recognize, timid, and stupid.


    Wei Keri is really... he has all five poisons!


    "I heard that you are very dissatisfied with your uncle sending you to Nacheng." The old man said.


    Wei Keri didn''t know how to answer.


    Do you want to deny, or take the opportunity to tell that Wei Zhiqian sent him to Nacheng, clearly using power for personal gain.


    He was entangled.


    If you don''t say it now, I am afraid that there will not be such a good opportunity in the future to be able to say it so logically.


    However, he thought again that when he threatened Wei Zhiqian with this earlier, Wei Zhiqian was not afraid at all.


    He even pulled him over to tell him.


    Is it useless if he said it?


    Or is it just...


    Wei Keri wandered around, and even brought some in his eyes.


    The old man saw that Wei Keri''s eyes couldn''t help but slide.


    It doesn''t look like a good person.


    People from the Wei family are not only good-looking.


    And the temperament is pure and upright.


    How can Wei Keri look so wretched!


    Wei Keri is also good-looking, and he looks like a dog, plus he was admitted to Beijing University.


    At least in the eyes of unsuspecting outsiders, Wei Keri still thinks that Wei Keri is young and promising, and has a good reputation in this generation.


    In the past, he had a good reputation, even if his temperament was actually not that good, but at least he could pretend to be a little bit.


    How come you have become such a shameless look now!


    The old man said angrily: "If you want to say anything, just say it! If you miss this opportunity, you will want to say it again in the future, but you have to look for it again. Moreover, I don''t even want to hear it!"


    Wei Keri froze for a moment, making a difficult decision in his heart.


    Wei Zhiqian guessed why Wei Keri hesitated and sneered silently.


    He used to look down on Wei Keri, but he didn''t expect that even if he didn''t like it before, he would have overestimated Wei Keri.


    Wei Keri really is the older he gets, the more he lives and the more he goes back.


    Seeing the impatient look of the old man, Wei Keri knew that no matter how stupid he was, he would not be impatient to listen to it even if he said it.


    Hesitating any more, it won''t do him any good.


    Wei Keri finally made up his mind, "It''s my uncle, he doesn''t want to look at me..."


    Wei Keri didn''t admit that he was entangled with Tanmo, so he beautified a little, "I didn''t want to see me meet Tanmo, so he sent me to Nacheng."


    Wei Keri said: "My uncle did it all for his own selfishness. In this way, he did not distinguish between public and private, and for his own selfish desires, he abused his power and suppressed me at work. Grandpa, I have many shortcomings, but my uncle did this. , And shouldn¡¯t. It¡¯s really not what a Patriarch should do."


    "He is not the Patriarch." Tan Mo said immediately.


    Everyone: "..."


    They all heard it out. Tanmo meant that Wei Zhiqian was not the head of the family, so what if he avenged his private revenge?


    This little girl was so unreasonable in dealing with Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Mingzhong and Wei Mingxiao both looked at Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan involuntarily, wanting to see their reactions.


    Nor can it be said that Mo''s interjection is wrong.


    Who told Tan Mo that although she is young, she has a high seniority!


    Didn''t you hear the old man say "your little aunt"?


    Wei Keri talked from a junior, and Tan Mo, as his elder, even if interrupted?


    I just don''t know whether Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan would like to talk about Mo.


    Looking over, they found that Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan were smiling, as if they were extremely satisfied.


    These two people are all right!


    Turning his gaze again, he saw that the old man and the old lady were also smiling, and he was very happy that Tan Mo was protecting Wei Zhiqian like this.


    Everyone couldn''t help wondering whether in the eyes of the two elders and Wei Mingwen and his wife, Tan Mo was right no matter what he did.


    "Grandpa Grandpa." Wei Keri also called out.


    Look at it!


    Give me a fair deal!


    Regardless of whether Wei Zhiqian is the head of the family, it is wrong for him to avenge his personal revenge!


    "How long did you plan to let him stay in Nacheng?" The old man ignored Wei Keri and only asked Wei Zhiqian.


    "I didn''t set a specific time, I just thought about when he got his brains and when to let him come back." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Wei Keri flushed.


    What Wei Zhiqian meant, is he not thinking about it?


    The old man nodded, "That''s good. I''ll set a time."


    Wei Keri looked at the old man with hope on his face.


    There is at least a fixed time in this way, and he still has some hope.


    When the time is up, I will be able to come back.


    In just a short time, Wei Keri had an intuition that even if the old man spoke, he had to go back to Nacheng.


    This result cannot be changed.


    But set a time, at least more brains than Wei Zhiqian said when he said, and then decide when to let him come back, it must be reliable.

 Chapter 685： Apologize to your little aunt

    When did he think he had grown his brains? Was it not Wei Zhiqian''s decision?


    In case Wei Zhiqian feels that he has not been thinking about it, he has not been allowed to come back.


    Isn''t he going to stay in Nacheng for a lifetime?


    Now Wei Keri doesn''t do anything to do well in Nacheng anymore. He returns directly to the dream of Wei Feng''s core layer.


    He finally knew that Wei Zhiqian didn''t plan to let him come back, Wei Feng and work hard!


    Whatever comes back to enter the core layer, is to lie to him.


    Wei Keri looked at the old man eagerly, but heard the old man say: "Let him work in Nacheng for three years. By then, he will be twenty-six, and he is a bit older than when you entered Wei Feng. Don¡¯t come back if you haven¡¯t got your head yet, and stay for another three years."


    "Grandpa!" Wei Keri looked at the old man in disbelief.


    Is this sentenced to him?


    Starting in three years?


    "Master..." Li Xiangrong also wanted to speak, but Wei Zhijian held his hand.


    Li Xiangrong turned to look at Wei Zhijian.


    I saw Wei Zhijian winking at her.


    At the same time, Li Xiangrong felt that his hand was squeezed slightly.


    It didn''t hurt, just when I could feel Wei Zhijian''s hint.


    Wei Zhijian refused to let her speak.


    Li Xiangrong stopped talking and stopped talking.


    Wei Keri had just heard Li Xiangrong speak, with hope in his heart.


    But after that, Li Xiangrong was silent again.


    There is no meaning to speak any more.


    Wei Keri turned his head to look at Li Xiangrong, but saw that Li Xiangrong no longer looked at the two elders, lowered his head, and had no plans to speak any more.


    He looked at Li Xiangrong in disbelief.


    Did Li Xiangrong just watch him stay in such a remote place in Nacheng?


    Li Xiangrong didn''t dare to look at Wei Keri at this moment, for fear of seeing Wei Keri''s disappointed expression.


    Wei Zhijian has completely abandoned Wei Keri now.


    Before Wei Zhiqian sent Wei Keri to Nacheng, even if Wei Zhijian had given up Wei Keri, he had at least tried his best not to let Wei Keri go to Nacheng.


    But after today, Wei Zhijian felt that Wei Keri was hopeless.


    No amount of help from others is more stupid than himself.


    "Okay, that''s what happened in Nacheng." The old man made a final decision and didn''t give Wei Keri a chance to mention it again.


    Wei Keri regrets it now.


    I had known that he wouldn''t talk about it.


    Maybe he could come back sooner.


    The old lady sneered at Wei Keri''s regretful look.


    Hesitated in doing things, and regretted that things did not meet their expectations after making a decision.


    With such a temperament, still want to enter Wei Feng''s core layer?


    What did Wei Keri think of Wei Feng, thinking that a cat and a dog at his level would be able to get in?


    Seeing Wei Keri''s style, the old lady felt disgusted.


    She exhaled and said, "Kere, don''t show up like a bereaved concubine. Going to Nacheng is not going to jail. You are not allowed to come back during the holidays? Go to Nacheng, and again. It¡¯s not that you stayed in Nacheng and couldn¡¯t come back. There were so many vacations during this holiday and that holiday in a year, so who would stop you from going back?"


    "If you ask you to go to another place, you will feel uncomfortable. But the resources in City B are just that. How many outstanding children in the eight big families go outside to work for the family. Some give up family resources and work **** their own. Is it because those people are not good enough? They made this choice because they were good enough and confident in themselves."


    The old lady looked at him with a deep gaze, "If you really don''t want to go, you don''t have to go."


    Wei Keli faintly felt that the old lady''s words sounded very familiar.


    Thinking of this, I heard the old lady say: "The children of the eight major families, such as Wei Zilin, Wei Wucai, and Han Zhuofeng. None of them work in any company at home, but go out to start their own businesses. Wei Zilin opens The public relations company is the top public relations company in the industry. Wei Wucai founded a special effects production company at the same time as the Lanshan compound, and has become one of the world''s top special effects production companies. Han Zhuofeng studies the director and is making movies."


    "They didn''t use family resources. They relied on themselves. Naturally, they decided to stay in that city. They stayed there." The old lady said coldly, "If you break away from Wei Feng, stop using family resources. , The family no longer cares about you. Do what you want to do by your own ability. If you want to start a business, you also rely on your own ability to create."


    "Do you want to choose this route?" The old lady raised her eyebrows and asked slowly.


    "But, when I went to Nacheng, what benefits did I get from the family?" Wei Keri asked.


    He is in such a remote place as Nacheng, far away from the feasting and feasting of City B, the center of the country.


    He has lost so much, but what else has he gained?


    "The opportunity to enter Wei Feng." The old lady said, "Do you think you can''t grow up in your life? If so, you stay in City B and start your own business. If you don''t grow up, Wei Feng doesn''t want it either."


    "But if you make progress in Nacheng, Wei Feng will not give up talents. If you change your mind and grow up again, the Wei family will not ignore the efforts and dedication of your family." The old lady said.


    If Wei Keri thinks about it carefully, he will find that the old lady''s remarks are actually the same as what Wei Zhiqian said when he asked him to go to Nacheng.


    They were all drawing flatbreads for Wei Keli.


    Wei Zhiqian finished painting the old lady.


    However, when Wei Keri heard the old lady''s pie, he even believed it again.


    The old lady knew Wei Keli''s expression.


    In fact, Wei Keri was nothing more than reluctant to benefit from the Wei family.


    With ready-made benefits, why should he start from scratch and work hard?


    "How? How do you choose?" the old lady asked.


    Wei Keri gritted his teeth and said, "I will go back to Nacheng."


    The old lady laughed, "Going to Nacheng is not going to jail. If you really stay enough and don''t want to be in Nacheng anymore, you can come back at any time."


    Wei Keri looked at the old lady in surprise, but heard the old lady say: "However, the day you come back is the day you choose to start your own business. When you come back, we will know your choice."


    The surprise in Wei Keri''s eyes disappeared, and he knew what the old lady meant.


    "Okay, now hurry up and apologize to your little aunt." Unexpectedly, the old lady hadn''t let Wei Keri mean.


    Wei Keri: "..."


    "I apologized just now." Wei Keri said.


    Ask him to call Aunt Tan Mo again, he really couldn''t say so.


    Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "What was your apology just now? It''s just so painful that you can''t hold on, taking the apology as a plea for mercy. There is neither respect nor sincerity."


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to call my aunt, and apologize." Wei Zhiqian didn''t mean to think about Wei Keri at all.

 Chapter 686： So shameless

    Wei Keri looked at Wei Zhiqian with a face full of disbelief.


    Hearing what Wei Zhiqian said is still human?


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo was still aside, with that tender and bright face, trying to show off his loving elders.


    An 18-9-year-old girl still has to put on an elder''s expression.


    It''s really strange how you look at it.


    Wei Keri''s facial features were distorted.


    "Ke Li." Tan Mo cried, "In the future, we will be a family, we still have to get along well."


    Li Xiangrong was furious.


    Tan Mo is only Wei Zhiqian''s girlfriend, so arrogant.


    "Ceremony, apologize quickly." Sheng Yilan reminded.


    Wei Keri gritted his teeth for a long time before he seemed to squeeze out the words between his teeth, "Auntie, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t say that to you and uncle, I''m sorry."


    "When you are an elder, how can you really care about it with a junior." Tan Mo really considers himself to be Wei Keri''s elder, and he is not uncomfortable. "It''s just that you can''t take the tolerance of your elders as a reason for you to be presumptuous. I can forgive you once or twice, but if you have more times, even if you are an elder, there is no reason to indulge your junior''s being impolite to yourself indefinitely."


    Wei Ke was not polite.


    He sees Tanmo just pushing his nose to his face!


    What kind of elder is Mo?


    Sheng Yilan''s eyebrows moved slightly, as long as Wei Keri apologized, the rest would be easy to say.


    "Mom, Tan Mo is engaged to Zhi Qian?" Sheng Yilan asked with a smile, "Why haven''t we heard of it? Why don''t we tell us about such a big thing?"


    "Why, if I didn''t get engaged, Ke Li would not call me auntie?" The old lady couldn''t see Sheng Yilan''s careful thoughts.


    "However, anyway, it is coming soon. Our two are discussing the engagement." The old lady said again.


    Naturally, there is no discussion, but the old lady said so, and Tan Mo did not hold back.


    "This matter really needs to be settled quickly." Xiao Menghan said immediately, "Hurry up and settle Mo Mo, the daughter-in-law, to be at ease, otherwise Zhi Qian angered Mo Mo and ran away Mo Mo. Isn¡¯t Zhi Qian going to be a bachelor for a lifetime."


    The old lady originally thought Tan Mo was young, but Tan Jia would definitely not agree to their engagement now.


    But today this incident still gave the old lady a sense of urgency.


    Hurry up and get engaged, just right.


    Let Wei Keri and his like respect Tan Mo Fang a little bit, because Tan Mo''s status as an elder was determined, leaving people speechless.


    Otherwise, there will always be people who are not convinced.


    For example, Wei Keri''s family.


    Anyway, don¡¯t get married first, just get engaged, and discuss with Tan¡¯s family. Tan¡¯s family should still be able to agree.


    Therefore, the old lady nodded to Xiao Menghan, "Take advantage of the holiday, let''s contact Tanjia to discuss this matter."


    "Although it has not been officially engaged yet." The old lady said to Wei Keri''s family again, "but we have treated Momo as Zhiqian''s fianc¨¦e. You don''t have to stick to a form of engagement."


    "Even if you haven''t been officially engaged, I still consider Mo Mo as Zhiqian''s fianc¨¦e. The juniors in the family respect Mo Mo as a little aunt." The old lady smiled faintly, "Don''t look at Mo Mo''s young age and lose sight of it. The respect it deserves. When do generations need to be distinguished by age?"


    Wei Keren''s presence today is not very strong.


    It was mainly because of Wei Keli''s stupid things that attracted the sense of existence to him.


    The noise made people too late to pay attention to Wei Keren.


    Wei Keren does not look as good as Wei Zhiqian and Wei Keri''s outstanding cutting edge, let people think they are handsome at first glance.


    His facial features do not contain any aggressiveness, just like his name, engraved with benevolence.


    Gentle eyebrows make it easy for people to take off guard in front of him.


    It is also easy to ignore his existence.


    But if you look closely, his facial features are soft but extremely durable.


    It''s not aggressive, but it''s handsome.


    At this time, Wei Keren said, "I was not sure what to call it before, but now that I have a conclusion, I can call it with peace of mind, Auntie."


    Wei Keri looked at Wei Keren fiercely.


    He yelled at Wei Keren for shame.


    Wei Keren is three years older than him.


    Now he is responsible for Wei Feng''s game business, and he studied related majors when he was in school.


    Wei Feng has several games that are very popular in China. The most popular game has a daily streaming level of more than one billion, and at its peak it reached 2.3 billion.


    This also made Wei Keren a well-known person in the industry, with a certain status.


    In Wei Keri''s view, Wei Keren is a figure with a face anyway.


    Although it is not comparable to Wei Zhiqian''s status outside, the game company that holds Wei Feng in his hands is enough to make many people not dare to underestimate it.


    Who knows that he is so shameless, so he just called out to talk about Aunt Mo!


    Wei Keren is seven years older than Tan Mo!


    Tan Mo didn''t expect that Wei Keren could be so flexible and stretched so that her little aunt would not stumble at all.


    Moreover, with a smile on his face, there is no reluctance to see.


    Fortunately, Tanmo was stable, and smiled back at Wei Keren.


    She took the opportunity to observe Wei Keren.


    Tan Mo asked himself to see people''s vision is still very accurate.


    I don''t know if it''s because of her slight cultivation base that she can see through it at a glance even if it''s the first time she meets with the other party.


    It is difficult to define the good and evil of human beings.


    There are always some gray areas.


    People will have some thoughts of their own, and in some decisions, they will choose things that are beneficial to them.


    Tan Mo feels that even if he is a little careful, he can still distinguish between good and evil.


    Like Wei Keri, he is extremely selfish and extremely selfish.


    Although Wei Zhiqian protects his shortcomings, he is also upright.


    Tan Mo looked at Wei Keren, his eyes were clear and straight, his eyes were open and clear, which was completely different from Wei Keri, who had muddy eyes and a gloomy look between his eyes.


    Tan Mo''s impression of Wei Keren is very good.


    Wei Zhiqian was also very satisfied with Wei Keren''s cooperation, and said: "Aren''t you playing "Faijun" recently?"


    "Keren is responsible for Wei Feng''s game company." Wei Zhiqian smiled, "Faijun was produced by the company team."


    Wei Keren understood in a second, and immediately said, "Auntie, I will let you know how to get a redemption code for a full set of skins."


    After speaking, Wei Keren didn''t even delay a second, so he immediately made a call.


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Keren smiled and said: "It will be done in a while, I will let the technology do two. My uncle and my aunt are one each."


    Wei Zhiqian was still very satisfied with Wei Keren, and said with a smile: "I don''t usually play this game much."


    Although it is not very fun, it also has an account.


    Anyway, it is Wei Feng''s president. He will also experience the new design of the game.

 Chapter 687： got engaged

    Wouldn''t really be indifferent.


    "If you don''t play, you have to have skin." Wei Keren said with a smile, "If someday my aunt is on a whim, I want to pull you to play games, my aunt has skin, you don''t have it, so it''s not pretty."


    "Besides, there are a lot of couple character skins in "The Army". If you play together, you can change into couple skins. That''s great." Wei Keren said with a smile.


    Wei Zhiqian was taken aback, his lips curled up, "Well, then I want one too."


    It doesn''t matter whether you play or not, the important thing is to have a couple skin.


    Probably because Wei Keren personally ordered it, so the action over there was quick.


    Even on Sunday, the company has technology to maintain.


    Two redemption codes were sent soon.


    Although Wei Zhiqian downloaded the game on his phone, he still needs to update it because he hasn''t played for a long time.


    Tan Mo advanced to the game and exchanged his skin.


    Wei Zhiqian spent a few minutes updating the game.


    After the result enters the game, another update is required.


    So he waited for nearly five minutes before he finally entered the game.


    Wei Zhiqian also exchanged his skin.


    Both of them quit the game and didn''t play here.


    Both Wei Mingzhong and Wei Mingxiao will go to their mother-in-law''s house at night.


    Tomorrow Wei Zhigong and Wei Zhijian will also go to their mother-in-law''s house.


    Don''t look at the Spring Festival holiday for many days, but the rows are full.


    So everyone left the old house around three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Wei Ming and Xiao Menghan didn''t leave.


    Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo also stayed with them.


    It happened that the old lady had something to talk to Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo.


    She didn''t mention Wei Keri again.


    Looking at Tanmo''s attitude towards Wei Keri, it is obvious that he would not be polite to Wei Keri.


    So the old lady didn''t worry that talking about Mo would hinder her previous affection, so she was embarrassed to say something about Wei Keri.


    Tanmo''s attitude towards Wei Keri is pretty good today.


    It doesn''t take her to ask any more.


    "When they were there before, I said I would discuss the engagement with my in-laws." The old lady said, "I didn''t mean to fool them."


    "When I just mentioned this, I thought about it carefully." The old lady said, "Mo Mo is still young, and he is not yet the age of marriage. Your parents and brothers are not willing to marry you so early. But the engagement should be. It''s okay."


    "Only getting engaged, not letting you leave home. Let''s discuss it with your parents."


    Xiao Menghan almost got up from the chair excitedly, "I think so too. They just fall in love, if they don''t deepen, my heart is always not at ease."


    "Zhi Qian is so old, I feel too insecure." Xiao Menghan said, "Momo doesn''t dislike him. But what if Mo Mo dislikes him in the future?"


    Tan Mo blinked.


    Is it really so insecure?


    Wei Zhiqian took the opportunity to hold Tan Mo''s hand and said, "Let''s go see the engagement ring in a while."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Why did it talk about engagement?


    The old lady took the opportunity to nod quickly, "Yes, yes, I will call my in-laws to discuss the engagement. I think it will be fine tomorrow. Let''s sit down and discuss it."


    The old man leaned forward slightly and said to Wei Zhiqian, "We were negligent before, and we can''t just attend some banquets to inform you about Momo. Now that the Internet is so convenient, you can just talk about it on Weibo. I see you have a lot of fans on Weibo."


    "After buying the ring, I will say that I can send a picture with the ring." Wei Zhiqian also had this intention.


    "But, don''t tell me it''s me yet." Tan Mo said.


    "Huh?" Wei Mingwen was surprised, "Why?"


    He was just purely curious, and he said clearly in his heart that there must be her reason.


    "I can barely count as nineteen years old this year. But after all, I just passed 18 years old. If my uncle tells me that my fianc¨¦e is me, there must be someone maliciously speculating about my uncle and thinking in a dirty direction." Tan Mo explained.


    "Many people, relying on being on the Internet, across the screen, don¡¯t know who they are, so they can¡¯t say anything about them, so they dare to say anything. Those dark sides that dare not disclose in reality are all used on the Internet. Vented."


    "Even, I still feel that I am a small and transparent person. I don''t have many fans and reading volume. I don''t have to be responsible for it." Tan Mo said, "There will be a lot of nonsense by then. It hasn''t been long since I have just grown up. We are so fast. Isn¡¯t it a bit of a problem to get engaged? Does it even have children and can¡¯t hide it? Have I been together long before I was an adult? Otherwise, I¡¯ve only been together for a few months. Engaged? Too soon, right?"


    "Such words, even more excessive words, are indispensable." Tan Mo said, "Since I know there will be such remarks, I can''t watch my uncle being splashed with such dirty water."


    "Besides, there are countless people on the Internet, we can''t explain them one by one. Moreover, even if they explain, how many people will believe it?" Tan Mo said, "They only believe what they think."


    "Anyway, as long as you let people know that your uncle already has a fiancee." Tan Mo smiled, "Dispel the thoughts of those who still have ideas about your uncle, and let everyone know that uncle is already famous. It¡¯s enough if there is a master."


    "When I''m older, I don''t have to wait long. When I''m 20, I will be disclosed to me. I was so old at that time, and netizens can no longer speculate maliciously."


    The two elders and Wei Mingwen and his wife just wanted to make Wei Zhiqian hurriedly open to Tan Mo, but ignored this point.


    After Tanmo reminded them, they also knew that it was exactly what Tanmo said.


    Even if he dislikes Wei Zhiqian again, he can''t watch Wei Zhiqian being slandered.


    "Mo Mo is right." The old lady nodded, "It''s not like we went to the Hundred Days Banquet and took the opportunity to disclose the relationship between Zhiqian and Mo Mo. The guests attending the banquet, we just need to ask. They are all in the mall. On the Internet, they can always meet. No matter what they think in their hearts, at least they dare not really say it, slandering to the modest. But people on the Internet don''t have so much scruples."


    "Thanks to Mo Mo''s thoughtfulness, we are indeed negligent." The old man agreed.


    Wei Mingwen said: "Then, as Mo Mo said, first only disclose the matter of his fianc¨¦e. It is Mo Mo who will not disclose it for the time being."


    He asked Wei Zhiqian for his opinion, "Zhiqian, what do you think?"


    "Good." Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    He was not afraid of that malicious speculation.


    It''s just that Tan Mo is dedicated to him, and he doesn''t want to disappoint Tan Mo''s intentions for him.


    Besides, if it is really maliciously speculated.


    He is not the only one who has suffered malice.

 Chapter 688： I still go to school

    Even Tan Mo will be talked about with nasty and disgusting thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhiqian nodded, "Okay, then wait until Mo Mo celebrates his 20th birthday."


    Wei Zhiqian had already planned it at this time.


    Since Tan Mo said, when she is 20 years old next year.


    Then he would wait until 0 o''clock on Tan Mo¡¯s 20th birthday.


    He didn''t wait for an extra second.


    "Then go buy a ring!" The old lady urged.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled, and took Tan Mo to look at the ring.


    After the two left, the old lady called Xu Mingzhen non-stop.


    Propose that the two parties will meet and get engaged tomorrow.


    I was stunned to talk about Xu Mingzhen.


    "Get... Engaged?" Xu Mingzhen suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    For the New Year, the old lady doesn''t bring such irritating things.


    "Isn''t Mo Mo going to the old house to meet your elders? Why did you discuss the engagement?" Xu Mingzhen asked.


    Xu Mingzhen''s words brought Tan Wenci and the three brothers together.


    What to get engaged!


    How long will the two be together?


    "Zhiqian''s generation is here, and all the juniors in the family have to be called Aunt Mo Mo." The old lady said, "I just thought, the two children were engaged first. Even if the juniors in the family are older than Mo Mo, But you have to call her little aunt, more justified, isn''t it?"


    Without waiting for Xu Mingzhen to say anything, the old lady continued: "I know you are reluctant to get married so early in Momo, so I thought about getting engaged first. Engagement is not a marriage, at most it is the identity of the fianc¨¦e of Zhiqian. In fact. It¡¯s just a relationship with the two of them, it doesn¡¯t make much difference. But when it comes to seniority, it¡¯s a lot more legitimate."


    "I know you can''t bear Momo, so I didn''t feel embarrassed to propose an engagement so early. But today, when Wei Keri saw Momo, he didn''t even call his aunt, saying that Momo was only in love with Zhiqian. I know. He just thinks that Mo Mo is young and can''t call it out." The old lady took out Wei Keri to sacrifice the flag without hesitation.


    Xu Mingzhen''s face sank as soon as he heard it.


    She didn''t know if the old lady knew, but she knew very well.


    Wei Keri didn''t just think Tan Mo was young and couldn''t make it out.


    Wei Keri was probably still very unconvinced, and he didn''t even like Tan Mo.


    "That Momo today..."


    "Don''t worry, Mo Mo is here, can we still make her feel wronged?" The old lady smiled, "There are our two old men, Ming Wen and Meng Han, and even more modest. If Mo Mo is there. If it can be bullied, then we are too incompetent."


    "Even if Wei Keri doesn''t want to, he has to call Mo Mo auntie." The old lady said, "However, in order to convince the juniors, I still said that the two are discussing the engagement."


    "To be honest, I am also worried about my family Zhiqian. Mo Mo is so good, what if you don''t dislike him in the future?" The old lady was pitiful, and sincerely speaking, "At any rate, we should be engaged, and we should feel at ease. "


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Even if their family always disliked Wei Zhiqian, that is relatively speaking.


    After all, I can''t bear my daughter.


    Even if he disliked Wei Zhiqian''s old age, it was compared to Tan Mo.


    But in fact, outside, Wei Zhiqian is not very old.


    It is a young and capable Junjie.


    Putting aside the talk and the ink, if you are with Wei Zhiqian, who is willing to leave?


    If you are really insecure, it should be the other party.


    Xu Mingzhen asked himself, as long as he went outside to inquire about it, being with Wei Zhiqian, no matter who seemed to it, it was a happy thing.


    Probably it''s incense.


    It happened that the old lady was still worried about Wei Zhiqian being rejected.


    "Are Zhiqian''s parents and Zhiqian all thinking like this?" Xu Mingzhen asked.


    "Of course." When the old lady heard Xu Mingzhen''s words, she knew it was done. "Do you still know their attitude towards Momo?"


    "Are you free tomorrow?" the old lady asked.


    Xu Mingzhen did not shirk, "Yes."


    "In this way, let''s have a meal together tomorrow?" the old lady said. "Sit down and have a specific conversation."


    I couldn''t explain it clearly on the phone for a while.


    "Good." Xu Mingzhen agreed.


    As soon as I hung up the phone, four more similar faces appeared in front of me.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Tan Wenci couldn''t wait to ask: "What is the engagement? What is the situation?"


    Xu Mingzhen talked about the matter.


    "You agreed?" Tan Wen was anxious.


    "What can we do then? Since we also have a blessing mentality, we hope that Mo Mo and Zhi Qian can get married and grow old. Isn''t the engagement a necessary step?" Xu Mingzhen felt that the four men in their family , It is true that some can''t think about it.


    "Since you have such a mentality, why stop them from getting engaged?" Xu Mingzhen said, "The engagement is actually a guarantee to Mo Mo. At least he is also a well-justified fianc¨¦e."


    "Although the old lady said that they are insecure, they are afraid that Mo Mo will dislike Zhi Qian and don''t want him. But you put aside your prejudices and think about it impartially. Zhi Qian''s condition, is it one by one outside? Okay? Before Zhiqian went on a blind date, the reason why he didn''t get it was not because people didn''t like Zhiqian, but Zhiqian already had Momo in his heart and didn''t like him."


    "There is a person who has spoiled Momo since childhood, protected Momo, and always put Momo first no matter what, and he has strong abilities to support Momo and let anyone Don''t dare to bully Mo Mo. With such a person, what else are we dissatisfied with?"


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t say that it was thanks to Wei Zhiqian that the scene of all the chess was so smoothly filmed.


    Had it not been for Wei Zhiqian, could the wind energy give Tan Wanqi such a huge investment?


    Why is it that so many directors don''t need to talk about all the chess?


    Xu Mingzhen is very proud of his son and has great confidence in the ability to talk about chess.


    But she also knows that Tan Jinqi has no works and no experience, even if she has great confidence in Tan Jinqi, it is useless, others have not.


    But in such a situation, Kefeng has to invest in everything he can talk about.


    Why?


    Isn''t it because of Wei Zhiqian?


    But of course Xu Mingzhen could not say this.


    But she thought, in fact, she knew everything she did.


    "Since Zhiqian is reliable and has a good relationship with Momo, let''s support it. It''s not about letting them get married now." Xu Mingzhen said.


    Now, the men in Tanjia have nothing to say.


    *


    Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo don''t know yet, the two have already discussed to meet tomorrow, sit down and have a good chat.


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian has brought Tanmo to a brand jewelry store.


    Wei Zhiqian rushed to the ring.


    Tan Mo dragged Wei Zhiqian''s sleeves and whispered: "Uncle, let''s not look at the diamond ring. I''m still going to school. Wearing a diamond ring is too ostentatious."

 Chapter 689： Go to him

    Tan Mo stretched out his left hand while talking.


    Her hands are not big, but the fingers are long and the proportions are very good.


    She didn''t wear any accessories on plain white fingers, even her nails were not dyed or nailed, just the original color of her nails.


    The nail powder is pink, trimmed short, and looks very refreshing and clean.


    Because I usually use a lot of computers, I have to type many words, and I have to go to various laboratories to do research, which is inconvenient to keep my nails.


    Therefore, the ink is cut very short and cleanly.


    Over time, whenever the nails grow out a little bit, she feels uncomfortable and must be cut short.


    Wei Zhiqian thought, the clean appearance of such plain hands is really beautiful.


    If a big diamond was resting on the back of her hand, it would really feel out of place.


    In addition, compared with Tan Mo''s immature and pure face, the big diamond ring looks a bit too mature, which is indeed inconsistent with Tan Mo''s temperament.


    Tan Mo pointed to a pair of rings.


    This pair of rings is a classic of this brand.


    A rose gold ring with a screw-like pattern engraved on it.


    Simple, but pretty good-looking.


    "That''s it." Tan Mo pointed to Dui Jie and said, "Low-key and generous."


    Wei Zhiqian also thought it was good, so he asked the clerk to find the right size to try on.


    "The engagement ring was bought suddenly, and there is no way to give you anything special." Wei Zhiqian lowered his eyes.


    But if you order it now, it will take a lot of time.


    He wanted to get engaged to Tan Mo as soon as possible, but he couldn''t wait that long.


    "I will start to choose a designer for the wedding ring tomorrow. After I choose a designer, I will start to choose a design." Wei Zhiqian planned.


    If lucky, Tanmo reaches the legal marriage age, they can get married.


    Then there are nearly two years away.


    During this period, it was enough for him to choose a one-of-a-kind wedding ring that only Tan Mo has.


    "Let the designer design according to your temperament and design a unique wedding ring that only you have." Wei Zhiqian said.


    After getting married, I said nothing can be kept low-key, and everyone must know that Tan Mo is his wife.


    As for the engagement, Tan Mo considers that she is still in school.


    Moreover, Tan Mo also told him that he still wanted to continue his postgraduate studies.


    Wearing a diamond ring that is too big in school is indeed a bit dazzling.


    Tan Mo is now an academic talent of Beijing University. He is usually busy with research and is inconvenient to wear.


    It''s good to wear a low-key ring.


    The clerk took out a few approximate sizes, and let Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo try them on.


    The two chose the right size.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t let it wrap it up either. After paying, he put it on.


    Tan Mo''s skin is white, and the rose gold color makes her skin white and a little dazzling.


    The ring is a bit too low-key, Wei Zhiqian asked a little uncertainly: "So others can see that it is an engagement ring?"


    Tan Mozheng looked at him with a new ring on his left middle finger.


    Hearing Wei Zhiqian''s words, he said: "It''s okay. I have never worn a ring. If I wear it suddenly, some people will be curious. As long as someone asks, I can say, I am engaged!"


    Wei Zhiqian smiled, "Aren''t you worried that others will make malicious speculations?"


    "Apart from going to school, I have no other scope of activities. My classmates are good, and those who can talk to me are trustworthy people. Even if they know it, they will only bless them, not right. There is malicious speculation in our relationship."


    "You can count." Wei Zhiqian believed Tan Mo''s judgment, holding her hand, and returning to the car together.


    Tanmo saw the location of Wei Zhiqian''s navigation and said, "Shall we go to your house near the company?"


    "Yeah." Wei Zhiqian bends his eyes slightly, with a smile in his eyes.


    The curvature of the corners of the lips was full of smiles, and his right hand stretched over to Tan Mo and took her hand.


    The belly of her finger slipped from Tan Mo''s index finger to her middle finger, and pinpointed the ring she was wearing on her middle finger.


    The fingertips rubbed the back of her finger, and the fingertips were attached to the ring.


    "Didn''t you say that when the next semester starts, you will move over to live with me?" Wei Zhiqian wanted to talk about the ink and start school soon.


    Anyway, they are already unmarried couples, and it makes sense to live together.


    What?


    Not officially engaged?


    What a joke.


    The engagement rings are all put on.


    This is not a formal engagement, how is it?


    Wei Zhiqian has made up his mind, no one can speak well.


    They are even engaged if they wear an engagement ring anyway.


    Even if the talker disagrees, it is useless.


    "I will explore the path today and get familiar with the environment in advance by the way." Wei Zhiqian''s reason seems like that.


    After speaking, Wei Zhiqian sighed, "Unfortunately, you have to wait until school starts before you can live with me."


    "Will you have dinner at my place today? I''ll take you home again tonight." Wei Zhiqian held the hand of Tan Mo wearing the ring, rubbing Tan Mo''s finger on the belly of his finger, "It is also possible today. When you come to the old house, take you back to my place to have a look."


    During the vacation, Tan''s family was too serious about it, and he never looked for an opportunity.


    To be honest, Tan Mo also wanted to stay with Wei Zhiqian.


    She slept on her own since she was sensible, and she was not even used to sharing a bed with others.


    It is also difficult to imagine the feeling of another person sleeping with oneself.


    But after being with Wei Zhiqian and sleeping with Wei Zhiqian, there is nothing unaccustomed to it.


    Get used to being held by Wei Zhiqian in his arms, the breath of Wei Zhiqian''s body is full of breath.


    Accustomed to the temperature in his arms, he felt warmer and more comfortable than anything else.


    As a result, after returning home from vacation, I was not used to sleeping alone.


    I just felt empty, without Wei Zhiqian''s body temperature and breath, very uncomfortable.


    Speaking of it, Tan Mo has indeed never been to Wei Zhiqian''s residence near Wei Feng.


    She didn''t want to disturb Wei Zhiqian''s work when she was not together before.


    And Wei Zhiqian would only go back to the residence near the company when he was working, because of the convenience.


    If he doesn''t work overtime or work on weekends, Wei Zhiqian will go to Tanmo.


    In the evening, we will return to Wei Mansion.


    Tan Mo has no more reason to go to his residence.


    Tan Mo is particularly curious about the place where Wei Zhiqian lives alone.


    Wei Zhiqian hadn''t lived in the place next to Beijing University for a long time when she went, and it must be different from when he lived.


    Talking about Mo, I was curious about what Wei Zhiqian''s long-term residence would look like.


    Wei Zhiqian''s house near the breeze is not a common residential area nowadays.


    There is only one building.


    At first glance, it looks like a five-star hotel.


    Wei Zhiqian parked the car at the door, and someone came over to take Wei Zhiqian''s car key and park the car for him.


    Wei Zhiqian walked directly in with Tan Mo.

 Chapter 690： Of course you have to support your own products

    The first floor is a wide and design lobby.


    The decoration and furnishings are all designed by famous designers specially for this mansion building.


    There is a front desk just like a hotel.


    It''s just the management of this building that''s there.


    "Mr. Wei." Seeing him, the administrator got up to say hello.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, walked to the administrator, and said, "This is my fianc¨¦e. I will come to live soon."


    When I got the chance, Tanmo came and was stopped by the administrator as an outsider.


    Although most of the time, he would definitely go to meet with Mo and come back together.


    But what is the special situation of the uneven security, Wei Zhiqian still has to prevent it in advance.


    "Okay," the administrator said, "then I will record it and make it clear to my colleagues."


    The administrator entered Tanmo''s face and fingerprints, otherwise Tanmo wouldn''t even be able to take the elevator.


    After finishing, Wei Zhiqian brought Tanmo to the elevator and waited. After nothing happened, he gave Tanmo a brief introduction.


    "The entire second floor and the first floor here are reading rooms. There are some books in all aspects, but the scale is limited. It is really not as comprehensive as the Beijing University and City Library. But it is enough to provide residents with a place to read and drink coffee. . Usually bored, many residents will go to read books and drink coffee. The entire third floor is the audio-visual activity area, divided into Internet cafe area, game area and private theater area. The game area is more lively, which contains somatosensory games and VR games There are many people who go to play. As for Internet cafes and private theaters, there are not many people. But if the computer at home is broken, it can be used as an emergency. Private theaters use even less. If you usually want to watch it, We have it at home, and you don¡¯t have to go to the third floor. You can play games if you want. There are many types of VR games on the third floor."


    "The fourth floor is the management of the building. Security, property, etc. are concentrated on the fourth floor."


    Tan Mo thinks, probably because most of the Chinese people are more taboo about the number 4, so when the allocation was made, the fourth floor was not equipped with housing, but was used as the office operation area of ??the entire building.


    "The fifth floor is the fitness area, with a swimming pool, and all kinds of professional fitness equipment. Although you usually say that you are too lazy to move, you can occasionally go for a little exercise." Although Wei Zhiqian said that, he still thinks that he will still talk about it. Too lazy to go.


    "From the sixth floor, it is the residential area." Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo into the elevator.


    There was a human face recognition system in the elevator. Wei Zhiqian took a picture on the screen and the elevator was unlocked.


    From the first floor to the fifth floor, as well as the floor buttons where Wei Zhiqian is located, you can press them.


    Wei Zhiqian pressed down the 32nd floor and told Tan Mo: "The apartment type of this building has only one household on the even-numbered floor, and two households on the first floor for the odd-numbered floor."


    It distinguishes the difference in area.


    However, whether it is an even-numbered floor or an odd-numbered floor, it is the design of elevator entry.


    Open the elevator door and you are home.


    As soon as he came out, Tan Mo first saw the shoe cabinet that filled the entire two walls.


    The aisle in the middle is very wide, so the leather bench for changing shoes is placed directly in the middle of the aisle.


    However, one of the walls is full of Wei Zhiqian''s men''s shoes.


    But the other wall is empty.


    "Because it was agreed that you are coming to live, I will tidy up." Wei Zhiqian understood the doubt in Tan Mo''s eyes and explained, "According to the male left and the female right. I put my shoes on the wall on the left. This is on the right. Put your shoes on the wall."


    It was Wei Zhiqian who emptied all the shoe cabinets on the right wall.


    She hadn''t moved in yet, but he had already prepared early.


    On both sides of the shoe stool are small cabinets that can be opened.


    Wei Zhiqian opened the cabinet on the shoe stool and took out two pairs of home slippers, one for men and one for women.


    There is also a sign of Tan Yue on it.


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "Uncle, you are quite supportive of our products."


    "Of course I have to support my own products." Wei Zhiqian''s tone couldn''t be more natural.


    Tan Mo felt hot, and then sat on the shoe bench with Wei Zhiqian and changed his slippers.


    Because Wei Zhiqian has said before, the whole floor is his home.


    So Tan Mo also knows that the area of ??this house must be huge.


    Just standing here with my own eyes, I was still surprised.


    For the same area, the available space of the large flat floor itself will feel much wider than the villa.


    When I came to the living room, I saw that the balcony runs through the bedrooms on both sides of the living room, and the whole side is full of floor-to-ceiling windows, with excellent views.


    When Tan Mo looked out, he happened to see the setting sun slowly falling.


    There is also a red sunset glow.


    Compared with this place, the place next to Beijing University is indeed too small.


    Wei Zhiqian gave up here and stayed with her next to Beijing University.


    "Come." Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo directly from the balcony outside the living room to the left. "This is the master bedroom, which is the bedroom we are going to live in."


    The whole house is in the cool gray tone that Tanmo can expect.


    But Tanmo also likes this color tone very much.


    "The other side is the second bedroom, so I won''t use it temporarily."


    Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo to see the study, the audio-visual room and so on.


    Finally, I didn''t have to go shopping, so I even took a look around the kitchen.


    The kitchen is a separate Chinese and Western kitchen.


    Neither of them can cook. Basically, they come to the kitchen and can only use refrigerators and microwaves.


    "Do you want to use one for the study room with me, or do you want to use one alone?" Wei Zhiqian asked Tanmo, "I haven''t changed the study room yet. I want to ask you what you mean first."


    Wei Zhiqian wanted to share a study room with Tan Mo.


    There are enough rooms in the house.


    In addition to the ones that are reused now, three rooms are left vacant.


    It''s enough to just take out one to make a study.


    He just looked forward to being in the study with Tan Mo.


    Talking about Mo doing her academic research, Wei Zhiqian is busy with his work.


    When he was working, he could see that Tan Mo was busy with her affairs when he raised his eyes.


    Wei Zhiqian felt extremely happy just thinking about such a scene.


    Wei Zhiqian''s study room is also very large, not smaller than his Wei Feng''s office.


    There are not many furnishings in the study.


    So it seems a bit empty, and there is a faint echo in the speech.


    "If I share a study room with you, will it interrupt your work?" Tan Mo asked.


    Wei Zhiqian knew what she meant after hearing Tanmo''s words.


    He drew Tan Mo into his arms, his eyes filled with smiles, "Why are you bothering? I thought, if you could use a study with me, it would be fine. When I work in the study, you Doing schoolwork in the study. When I work, I can see you when I look up. Even if I don¡¯t look up, I can hear your busy voice."


    "Otherwise, I''m here alone, and I can''t help but wonder what you look like in another study. I''m boring all by myself. Would you like to drink something?" Wei Zhiqian said, "It''s just that I''m worried about you thinking about yourself. A study room, that''s why I asked you."

 Chapter 691： Scream again, Brother Qian, come and listen

    "Then we will use it together." Tan Mo said with his face up in his arms.


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian pointed to the position next to his office desk, "What kind of table do you like? Then we will buy the same one and put them side by side. So as long as you turn your head, you can see you."


    "Yeah!" Tan Mo thought for a while and said, "I will check it out online tonight."


    Tan Mo felt a little discouraged at the thought of going home at night.


    She also thought about sitting with her uncle and choosing between them.


    "There is also a home. I only thought that this was where I would stay for one night after work, so I didn''t tidy up." Wei Zhiqian said again.


    Tan Moxin said, isn''t this applauding to clean up?


    The decoration here is of high quality.


    "They were all brought directly by the house, but I was not satisfied with some of the layouts, and then handed over to the designer to change them. I just looked at the design drawings and the specific decoration. I did not follow up. I just waited for it to be completely cured. So he moved in directly." Wei Zhiqian explained.


    "But the overall color tone is still changed according to my personal preference. You live in, this is our home. Just take advantage of this period of time, if you are unsatisfied, let''s change it. Before you move in, The smell of formaldehyde is gone."


    "I like the color of this decoration too." Tan Mo said, "No need to change it."


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, "But your bedroom is obviously pink."


    "That was set up when I was a kid." Tanmo pursed his lips. "My parents arranged it before I was born. Although it was refurbished later, the overall tone has not changed. If it¡¯s a big change, it¡¯s troublesome. Besides, I¡¯ve become accustomed to seeing it since I was a child, so I won¡¯t change it anymore."


    At that time, Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen wanted to have a daughter.


    When it was just found out that it was a daughter, it made the two of them so happy.


    I imagined that Tanmo''s bedroom would be decorated in a princess style.


    As a result, it has become a particularly dreamy and matte style.


    Little Snow Lotus just came to the world and hadn''t seen the world before. She was shocked by this style, and she also thought it was pretty.


    No more changes.


    Later, with the increase of age, each age group has a new favorite style.


    Up to now, I quite like the cold wind in Wei Zhiqian''s home.


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian laughed. "Then what decoration do you like, and then add one after another."


    "What about the bedroom? Is there anything you want to change?" Wei Zhiqian knew that Tan Mo didn''t want to make a big change, so he said, "It''s not a big change, such as the tables, chairs, sofas, bedside tables, lamps and the like in the bedroom. There are also bedding."


    In order to show his support for his family, as long as Tan Yue has something, Wei Zhiqian always buys Tan Yue products.


    As a result, the small home furnishings in the family have to be contracted out.


    However, Tan Yue''s ability to become China''s largest home furnishing brand does not rely solely on the help of the Wei family.


    No matter how much help the Wei family gave, it was impossible to directly support Tan Yue to such an extent.


    This level can be achieved not only by support.


    If so, wouldn''t the eight big families be able to support them at will and directly control all of China''s economy?


    In addition to the help of the Wei family, Tan Yueneng is more important than talking about his own hard power.


    The Wei family only gave Tan more resources.


    As for those network resources, the ability to cooperate with Tanmo depends on Tanyue''s own strength in the end.


    Tanyue''s products are really good.


    Both the quality and the design are very good.


    While talking, Wei Zhiqian pulled Tanmo into the bedroom.


    Tan Mo looked around, but there was nothing he wanted to change. "It''s pretty good. I like the colors and design very much, and even the style of the bedding."


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian''s aesthetics are still very similar.


    "Anyway, I will live here in the future, and gradually there will be more things here. Before I know it, there will be many small decorations that I like."


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help but see the scene described by Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo stayed here for a long time, and more and more Tan Mo things appeared at home.


    It''s not just about the daily necessities of ink.


    And the gadgets and ornaments she likes casually.


    Every corner of the home has Tanmo''s preferences and furnishings.


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    "Uncle." Tan Mo called out.


    I didn''t know what to say. Before finishing speaking, Wei Zhiqian just yelled, and Wei Zhiqian circled Tan Mo''s waist and held her in his arms.


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his head and asked Tanmo: "When you were in the old house, you still had a mouthful of Brother Zhiqian, why did you change it back again?"


    "Isn''t that to stop the mouth of Wei Keri and his family?" Tan Mo''s face turned red, "I still think it''s easier to call my uncle."


    "Brother Zhiqian come and listen again." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Seeing Tanmo looking up, Wei Zhiqian said, "Although it''s good to hear you call my uncle, but after all I have heard you call him for so many years, and Zhi Qian hasn''t heard you call him a few times."


    "How many times do you call me again?" Wei Zhiqian lowered his head when Tan Mo didn''t answer, and even acted like a spoilt at Tan Mo.


    "Let me listen to the call." Wei Zhiqian stretched his voice, and even twisted at Tanmo twice, and said coquettishly, "You finally called me Brother Zhiqian, but it was made for others to hear. Did not call me directly."


    Tan Moxin said that she was in the old house, although she mentioned Wei Zhiqian when she was talking to Wei Keri and Li Xiangrong, calling out "Brother Zhiqian."


    Although not specifically to Wei Zhiqian.


    But isn''t Wei Zhiqian also present?


    Right beside her, I heard it too.


    Haven''t you heard enough?


    But looking at Wei Zhiqian''s act of acting like a baby, Tan Mo felt softened.


    It''s strange to say.


    Wei Zhiqian is a big man with a clean and steady appearance.


    If only let Tan Mo imagine for herself, she would never have thought of Wei Zhiqian acting like a baby.


    But now, looking at Wei Zhiqian''s act of acting like a baby, it''s not at all peaceful.


    It is obviously different from his temperament, but there is nothing that makes people look at it.


    Tan Mo was softened by his coquetry.


    Anyway, the old house has been called this several times.


    It''s much easier to speak out than before.


    When I was with Wei Zhiqian before, Tan Mo couldn''t really be called out.


    However, looking at Wei Zhiqian''s ardent gaze at this moment.


    At this time, there were only two people, she and Wei Zhiqian, and Tan Mo found that it seemed to be more difficult to export than in the old house.


    Tan Mo''s cheeks were scalded by Wei Zhiqian''s gaze, and the glowing red gradually became richer.


    Her mouth moved, and she whispered: "Brother Zhi Qian."


    From the little uncle who had been called for nearly thirteen years, he became the brother Zhiqian.


    The relationship between the two was completely transformed, as if there was no trace of the past relationship.

 Chapter 692： Definitely feed you

    However, the sound is too small.


    Wei Zhiqian was very dissatisfied, "Speak louder, the voice is too low."


    Somehow, Tan Mo thought that Wei Zhiqian liked to make her speak louder at that time.


    Obviously his ears are so good, but he always wants her to be louder.


    He didn''t say clearly, it was just the collision.


    Energetic and anxious.


    Although her voice was broken, she couldn''t help shouting.


    Under such circumstances, there is no reason for Tan Mo, it is all instinct.


    It was only in retrospect that I realized how loud and out of control I was.


    Tan Mo didn''t know how he suddenly thought of it, and blushed and said, "It''s not that you can''t hear it."


    "That''s different, I can hear Gui and I can hear you, but your voice is too small and you have no confidence." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Wei Zhiqian tightened her waist tightly, and said, "Will we have children in the future and you will call me uncle? Then our children are going to be confused?"


    Tan Mo''s mouth moved.


    Wei Zhiqian''s thinking is really long-term.


    I even thought about having children.


    However, Tan Mo couldn''t help but think about it.


    A few years later, she and Wei Zhiqian had children, but she still called Wei Zhiqian brother-in-law.


    It seems...it''s not quite right.


    Tan Mo bit his scalp and shouted, "Brother Zhi Qian."


    Wei Zhiqian suddenly held Tan Mo by the waist and lifted her up.


    With one hand resting on Tanmo, she let her sit on her arm, with the other hand on the back of Tanmo''s head, he kissed her.


    Wei Zhiqian''s lips pressed against hers, "Scream again."


    At this time, Tan Mo refused to say anything.


    There was an intuition that if she called, she might not be able to get out of this room.


    "Hey, call Zhiqian Brother." Wei Zhiqian bit Tan Mo''s upper lip lightly, coaxing in a low voice.


    The lip was bitten by him, like a small fruit in his lips.


    "Good ink," Wei Zhiqian roared, "Let me listen."


    Tan Mo''s lips trembled, and it was useless to spit on himself in his heart. He couldn''t stand Wei Zhiqian at all, and said obediently, "Brother Zhiqian."


    How can Wei Zhiqian stand this.


    I felt that the three words that Tan Mo called out were second only to her broken voice when she was confused.


    "Are you hungry?" Wei Zhiqian asked hoarsely.


    Tan Mo was a little dumbfounded by Wei Zhiqian''s kiss.


    I don''t know if he was kissed so that the brain was a little hypoxic, and the head, which had been turning extremely fast, was a little blank at this time.


    There was no response for a while.


    Wei Zhiqian''s lips were not honest yet, and kisses were falling everywhere.


    Tan Mo forced himself to concentrate a little bit, thinking about Wei Zhiqian''s sudden problems.


    They ate a lot at the old house at noon, and they talked while eating, and even the meal time was lengthened.


    So now, I am really not too hungry.


    Because my head is not enough right now, I didn''t think much about it, and said truthfully, "I''m not hungry."


    Upon hearing this, Wei Zhiqian put Tanmo on the bed, "Then we will eat later."


    What else does Tanmo do not understand?


    She stammered and changed her words quickly, "I''m hungry, I''m hungry."


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian didn''t mean to let her go at all, but instead raised his eyes, "Hungry so soon?"


    Tan Mo nodded quickly, "Hmm! I''m hungry!"


    The corners of Wei Zhiqian''s mouth curled up, his black eyes glowing with misty streamers, this is really inviting.


    His eyes were half-opened and half-squinted, and his eyes were drawn to the corner of his eyes, and there was an inexplicable romantic flow.


    The thin and powerful hand grasped Tan Mo''s soft boneless little hand, and took it over.


    "It''s okay, I must feed you." Wei Zhiqian said in a dumb voice.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    shameless!


    She was telling Wei Zhiqian about her stomach, and Wei Zhiqian was telling her about meaty jokes!


    "I''m talking about being hungry!" Tan Mo said quickly.


    It''s not that she is hypocritical.


    I lived with Wei Zhiqian every day before the holiday, and I had already done everything that I should have done.


    The old man had been holding back for so many years, and once he was stubborn, he was not only physically strong, but also dazzled by his many tricks, and he couldn''t handle it.


    So there is really nothing hypocritical about this matter.


    It''s just that she really knows Wei Zhiqian too much.


    Even in this respect, after getting along with Wei Zhiqian, she also understood very well.


    At this moment, Wei Zhiqian heard her call "Brother Zhiqian", which was very exciting.


    If it comes now, at that moment, Tan Mo will not want to get away.


    Guarantee that when it is over, she will be turned over and over like a salted fish.


    Tan Mo felt that he shouldn''t challenge his small body.


    In order to take a break now, she didn''t even use the healing power to recover herself.


    With the healing power, she recovered quickly.


    Even if Wei Zhiqian was tired and turned into a salted fish, he could still be alive and kicking the next day.


    But this also made Wei Zhiqian not give her a chance to rest at all, and continued to fight the next night.


    Tan Mo really admired Wei Zhiqian''s physical strength.


    Why doesn''t he know that he is tired?


    And is he not tired of this matter?


    Tan Mo was even a little curious. The men who cheated, to put it bluntly, faced the same one over the years. They were tired and went outside to find something new.


    And a man who hasn''t cheated and can hold his own, is he really like it all the time?


    There are such people.


    But more, but it is out of morality and self-control, just tolerate it.


    Tan Mo believes Wei Zhiqian, he will certainly not apologize to her.


    But she was also curious, Wei Zhiqian was tired of her at that time, just restraint and self-control?


    Still never get tired of it?


    However, Tan Mo is also quite curious now.


    Wei Zhiqian and she have... so many times, won''t they get tired of it?


    Having said that, Tanmo no longer uses healing power, so he hurts when he thinks about it.


    Anyway, let Wei Zhiqian feel sorry for her, don''t come every night.


    Let her rest for a few nights.


    It would also prevent her from using the healing power to recover every day. Every day, she would not need the healing power to do anything else, and she would be struggling to make ends meet.


    "Tummy..." Wei Zhiqian lowered his eyes, fixed his eyes on her stomach, and said, "It''s okay, I can also reach the stomach in one step."


    Tan Mo blinked, what the **** was it in one step?


    Being puzzled, following Wei Zhiqian''s gaze, Tan Mo also looked down at his stomach.


    Tan Mo slowly came to understand.


    Wei Zhiqian is talking about one step to the stomach.


    Go his step to the stomach!


    Why is this man so bad now!


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled, suddenly got up, and also pulled Tan Mo up.


    "Stop teasing you." He didn''t even think about what to do with the little girl.


    Although, he heard that Tan Mo called Brother Zhiqian, he really couldn''t bear it.


    But I still remembered that I was going to send Tan Mo home tonight.


    Afterwards, Wei Zhiqian knew how magnificent Mo''s appearance was.


    Let people know what she has gone through at a glance.

 Chapter 693： Called fluent

    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t send Tan Mo home like this.


    Moreover, he really just wanted to bring Tan Mo to familiarize himself with the environment today.


    And enter her face and fingerprint information so that she can come here at any time in the future.


    He didn''t want Tan Mo to misunderstand that he would only think about that, so he coaxed the little girl to think about happiness.


    Seeing Tan Mo''s unexpected appearance, Wei Zhiqian scraped her nose helplessly, "Who do you think of me?"


    At this time, Tan Mo was embarrassed instead.


    "Are you really hungry?" Wei Zhiqian asked again.


    Seeing Tanmo not knowing how to answer, Wei Zhiqian laughed angrily, and he squeezed the tip of Tanmo''s nose.


    Tan Mo couldn''t breathe for a while, so he could only look at Wei Zhiqian puffed up.


    Wei Zhiqian let go and said, "I mean it."


    Tan Mo touched his stomach, "I''ve been eating lunch for a long time, I''m really not hungry now."


    "But you are not hungry now. You should be hungry when you are later. It is not good to eat too late, and it is not good for your health to sleep before digesting." Wei Zhiqian said, "I will order a refreshing and appetizing dinner. Eat a little bit."


    Tan Mo nodded.


    As long as it is really eating, there is no problem.


    Wei Zhiqian laughed, seeing the little girl still unreliable.


    Simply took her to the living room.


    "Wait here, can you always rest assured?" Wei Zhiqian said helplessly.


    Tan Mo didn''t think Wei Zhiqian was wrong.


    She hurriedly hugged Wei Zhiqian''s waist, rubbing her small face against Wei Zhiqian''s chest, "Uncle, I didn''t think much about it, I believe you."


    "What do you call me?" Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows.


    Didn''t you call him Zhiqian brother just now?


    Why did you change your mouth again?


    Tan Mogan laughed twice.


    Tan Mo pouted and acted coquettishly, "After all, I have been calling for twelve or three years, how can it be so easy to change. This habit has long been carved into the bones."


    And Tan Mo thought with a guilty conscience, what she didn''t say was that she was afraid that she would be called Brother Zhiqian, which would stimulate Wei Zhiqian again.


    How dangerous.


    Besides, they weren''t...and it wasn''t that they hadn''t tossed in the living room.


    They have been tossing about the living room, study, and carpet.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, and he didn''t know if Tanmo was convinced.


    But he took Tan Mo and sat on the sofa, "I choose takeaway, you look at the workbench?"


    "Okay." Tan Mo nodded, just in time for a reference with Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian ordered takeaway very quickly.


    When it comes to Mo''s taste, Wei Zhiqian is very clear.


    And Tan Mo is really not hungry now, so Wei Zhiqian ordered some refreshing appetizers.


    There are salads, cold dishes, and a hot and sour soup.


    Tan Mo likes spicy food.


    Wei Zhiqian pulled out Korean ingredients and ordered spicy chicken feet.


    Because they are in different restaurants, they are delivered first.


    The takeout brother handed the takeout to the administrator.


    The administrator then puts the takeaway into the food delivery robot, and the robot delivers it.


    "Oh, it''s still a robot delivering food. Can it talk?" Tan Mo has watched some videos of robots talking to people, but it''s cute.


    "That''s not possible, there are only a few fixed sentences." Wei Zhiqian smiled and pressed the button, and a door was opened in the belly of the robot.


    Wei Zhiqian took out the meal.


    The little robot came three times in total, and the meal was finally complete.


    "This is pretty good. Even if a girl lives alone, she doesn''t have to worry about facing strangers alone." Tan Mo likes this form very much.


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian nodded, "So if sometimes I socialize at night and come back late, you don''t have to be afraid by yourself."


    "However, if I come back late for socializing, you still go home and live, I feel more at ease." No matter how safe it is here, let''s talk about Mo living here alone, he still feels uneasy.


    "Even if you have socializing, you will come back later, and it''s not that you won''t come back." Tan Mo said, "If I go home to live, then I won''t be able to come over that night."


    Wei Zhiqian can''t get her back from her house.


    The two of them lived together, they were hiding from their families.


    "One night, I can still bear it." Wei Zhiqian frowned slightly, "Although I will miss you, I can bear it."


    Tan Moxiao, "Let''s talk about it then."


    She still wants to wait here for Wei Zhiqian to come.


    The spicy chicken feet ordered by Wei Zhiqian are similar to the hot pot form.


    Of course, the store has already fixed the ingredients and so on.


    A stainless steel pot was delivered.


    There are chicken feet, well-prepared chili sauce, bean sprouts and fish cakes in the pot.


    "I remember that there is an induction cooker in my house." Wei Zhiqian said, and went to the kitchen to look for it.


    Sure enough, there is.


    The aunt cleaned up very well, and the small kitchen appliances were put together in one place.


    Although Wei Zhiqian doesn''t cook, he doesn''t use these small appliances.


    But the aunt uses it, so all kinds of small appliances in the house are very complete.


    Wei Zhiqian brought the induction cooker, put the pot of chicken feet on the induction cooker, and turned it on.


    Wei Zhiqian thought for a while, and felt that the hot pot mode should be more appropriate.


    The store also gave a bottle of mineral water to be poured into the pot.


    Due to the spicy chicken feet and the need to cook them, Wei Zhiqian asked Tan Mo to eat some dishes to lay a foundation for his stomach.


    The sweet and spicy flavor in the chicken feet pan quickly radiated out.


    As the soup base developed a "gurgling" sound, boiling blisters continued to rise on the surface of the water.


    Talking about Tan Mo, I saw that the chicken feet in the pot were already soft and waxy.


    The chicken feet are already cooked when they are delivered, so after a while, the meat of the chicken feet becomes waxy.


    The big bones inside were faintly stewed out.


    The soup became thicker and thicker as it was boiled, wrapped in chicken feet, and it was so red that it became very appetizing when it looked at it.


    The nails of the chicken feet were also removed, leaving only the round fingertips.


    Tan Mo turned out to be really not hungry.


    I just ate some sweet and sour and hot and sour side dishes, which opened my stomach a little.


    Now that he smelled this spicy taste again, Tan Mo''s gluttons and appetite were all opened.


    Take out a chicken foot, and the chopsticks hold the big bone of the chicken foot.


    The meat on the big bone was boiled a bit broken, exposing the bones inside.


    The belly of the chicken feet and the soft claws have the effect of DuangDuang.


    Tan Mo took a bite, and his finger immediately broke away.


    The bones were spitting out one after another.


    The palms of the chicken feet still have soft and waxy tendons, one bite at a time, very satisfying.


    "This restaurant is delicious." Tan Mo was satisfied with his food, and his eyes narrowed.


    "I haven''t eaten it before, but reading the reviews is very good, so I called to try it." Seeing Tanmo''s satisfaction, Wei Zhiqian was also happy.


    Tan Mo''s mouth is full of chicken feet gum, so he licks his lips from time to time, otherwise his lips are too sticky.


    She picked up another bean sprout with chopsticks.


    The bean sprouts chosen by the store are very good, not common soybeans.


    Soybeans are small and can chew a strong bean aroma.

 Chapter 694： Do you think about marriage?

    The buds are long, absorbing the sweet and spicy soup, and a bite is as if it is bursting, sweet, spicy and refreshing.


    He said that he was not hungry, but before he knew it, Tan Mo was overwhelmed by accident.


    Tan Mo didn''t want to move, and simply collapsed on the sofa.


    Naturally, Wei Zhiqian cleaned up the rest of the take-out lunch boxes and pots.


    After Wei Zhiqian cleaned up, when he came back, he saw Tan Mo had been stroking his stomach, looking at him pitifully.


    Wei Zhiqian sat over, helplessly rubbing her stomach, "Isn''t that you are not hungry? Why do you eat so much?"


    "The dishes you ordered are too appetizing, especially the hot and sour. The more spicy the more you want to eat, you will eat more without knowing it." Tan Mo lazily fell on Wei Zhiqian''s body.


    "Why don''t you lie down for a while?" Wei Zhiqian said, "It will be more comfortable if you lie flat."


    After receiving Wei Zhiqian''s words, Tan Mo happily lay on Wei Zhiqian''s lap, "I wanted to lie down a long time ago. This is not to think that you are busy packing up aside, I don''t say anything, and lie down. Some Isn''t it decent?"


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, "When did you tell me this?"


    "I''m sensible!" Tan Mo looked up with a small face, especially proud.


    "You don''t need to understand this kind of thing." Wei Zhiqian said, "We live together. When the aunt is there, the aunt will clean up. The aunt is gone, and I will clean up. You don''t need to do it. You are paralyzed wherever you like. write."


    Now the Chinese New Year holiday, so the aunt is not at home.


    Wei Zhiqian''s eyes flashed, with a smile at the corner of his eyes, "When did you become so polite to me?"


    Tan Mo happily rolled on Wei Zhiqian''s lap, "Then this...this is what you said. I really don''t do anything anymore."


    "Of course." Wei Zhiqian looked at her amused, "You haven''t done it at home since you were a kid. With me, can you still do this?"


    Tan Mo thought, in fact, how has Wei Zhiqian ever done it at home?


    But he just spoiled her.


    I''d rather learn to do it by myself than let her touch her hands.


    "Little..." Tan Mo just said.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian raising his eyebrows, his big palm fell in front of her, his eyes squinted, and his tone was dangerous, "What''s your name?"


    Tan Mo quickly changed his words, "Brother Zhi Qian."


    Called a lot, and talked about ink more fluently.


    Not as difficult as before.


    Moreover, yelling like this is a bit like a spoiled child.


    She likes acting like a baby so much.


    "Why are you so good?" Tan Mo''s little face arched on Wei Zhiqian''s abdomen, and Wei Zhiqian burst into flames.


    But I told her before that she couldn''t let her go home with a spring look.


    It''s not easy to break my promise now.


    I can only endure, the fire that this little girl gave me is raging in my body.


    "Then when we get married, I will become a slacker of others." Tan Mo said so, but there was no worry on his face.


    The smiling eyes were curved, and the light inside was sly.


    Obviously not happy in my heart.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled, but his eyes deepened.


    He put his hand in front of her, unconsciously adding a little force.


    Tan Mo didn''t dare to move immediately, his face was stained with thin red.


    The sound of humming was not very obvious, and it overflowed from the throat intermittently like dripping water.


    Wei Zhiqian''s voice tightened a lot, with a hoarse smile, "Do you think about marriage now?"


    Tan Mo''s heart is terrible, so Wei Zhiqian thinks that she has already been thinking about marrying him?


    It seemed that I couldn''t wait too much.


    Obviously Wei Zhiqian liked her first!


    Looking at Wei Zhiqian''s smile, no matter how you look at it, Tan Mo felt that his smile was full of pride.


    Talk about Mo Xin Dao can''t lose!


    She rolled over on Wei Zhiqian''s lap and raised her eyebrows at Wei Zhiqian with her face up. "Couldn''t uncle ever think about marrying me?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Tan Mo looked at him at this time, as if he was looking at a scumbag man.


    Knowing that this little girl was deliberate, what a blatant move to reverse black and white.


    But even if she did it on purpose, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t bear to listen to her.


    What if the little girl talks too much and brainwashed herself, if she really thinks so?


    "How could you not think about it? It was earlier than you thought." Wei Zhiqian pinched her nose, blocking her nose deliberately.


    Tan Mo couldn''t breathe and opened his mouth.


    Wei Zhiqian took the opportunity to lower his head, kissed her lips, and quickly invaded while she opened her mouth to breathe.


    His nose and mouth were blocked, and Tan Mo couldn''t breathe anymore.


    Fortunately, Wei Zhiqian didn''t forget about it, and let go of Tan Mo''s nose so that she could breathe smoothly.


    After a while, Wei Zhiqian let go of Tan Mo''s lips.


    The corners of Tan Mo''s eyes were reddish, like March peach blossoms.


    His eyes were wet and cute, and they looked like dew on a peach blossom.


    The tip of the nose and lips are also pink.


    It''s as if I have painted peach blossom makeup.


    Wei Zhiqian breathed a little harder, and said that he was really asking for trouble, and then he explained in a tight voice: "Since I found that I like you, and I made up my mind not to escape, I have already started thinking about marrying you."


    Tan Momei smiled, his little head swayed from left to right on Wei Zhiqian''s lap, "Sure enough, you are much earlier than I thought."


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian nodded following her words.


    He is telling the truth, and it can make the little girl happy, he doesn''t mind "losing" to the little girl.


    Wei Zhiqian''s hand was also placed on her waist properly.


    It''s not that Wei Zhiqian wants to behave, but he is really afraid that if this continues, he doesn''t want to send Tanmo home.


    Tanmo looked at the time, it was only 7 o''clock, "I''ll stay here until half past eight, right?"


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian nodded, and it was too late to go back. The men in the Tan family should have doubts again.


    Just taking advantage of being here, Tan Mo searched the workbench.


    Tan Yue Home Furnishing also has these, Tan Mo directly clicked into his flagship store on a treasure.


    There are also physical stores, but online shopping is so convenient now.


    If it wasn''t on the way, Tan Mo wouldn''t bother to go to the physical store.


    There is a saying that for the same product, there is a difference between online products and offline physical stores.


    Other brands don¡¯t know about Tanmo, but Tanyue really makes no difference.


    "Is this good-looking?" Tan Mo showed it to Wei Zhiqian when he saw one.


    She likes simple.


    It just so happens that Wei Zhiqian''s style here is the same.


    "I think this is simple enough, and it''s also very big." Tan Mo said, "We don''t need to buy two tables and put them together. This one is enough. The color matches the overall color of your study, and the design is also take."


    "The table is big enough, and the two large tables are very spacious. Whether we sit side by side, face to face, or diagonally across, it''s enough." Tan Mo explained.


    It''s rare to see the match at a glance, and Wei Zhiqian also thinks it''s good.

 Chapter 695： Im very happy if I think about it

    Moreover, he had already made up his mind, no matter what Tan Mo liked, he agreed.


    Not to mention that he likes this style too.


    "That''s it." Tan Mo decisively placed the order.


    Wei Zhiqian, who was quick in his hands, didn''t respond. He wanted to stop, but Tan Mo had already paid through face recognition.


    That is, a little more than a second.


    "..." Wei Zhiqian said helplessly, "Why did you buy it yourself?"


    "I want to live with you. I also have to spend money to buy things in this family. This will make me feel more belonging and make me feel that there is a part of me here." Tan Mo said with his mobile phone.


    Wei Zhiqian thought about the things that Tan Mo bought back in every corner of this house.


    This feels really good, so I agreed.


    "By the way, I think your chair is expensive, but it''s not ergonomic. It will inevitably hurt your back after sitting for a long time." Tan Mo said, "Shall we change to an ergonomic chair?"


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian didn''t agree to talk about changing the ink.


    This time, Wei Zhiqian stopped talking about spending money.


    His study was set up by Tan Mo, sitting on the chair Tan Mo bought, and using the desk Tan Mo bought to work.


    I feel very happy when I think about it.


    Tanmo has a habitual brand.


    She used this in the dormitory.


    So I found it from the historical order, clicked on the page, and paid for two more engineering chairs.


    "Oh, I thought the study was a little bit space before. Except for the workbench and a cabinet, there is no other furniture. We can hear the echo when we talk in it," Tan Mo said.


    It is true that Wei Zhiqian''s study is a bit too big.


    If it''s a little bit smaller, that''s not the case.


    Tan Mo didn''t speak, and searched directly.


    Wei Zhiqian saw that she was searching for the lazy couch.


    When I saw a few good-looking ones, I added the shopping cart first, and planned to choose it slowly in the shopping cart later.


    After the addition, I went to see the doll again.


    So Tan Mo entered a shop selling teddy bears.


    This little bear is pretty pretty.


    Wei Zhiqian said casually.


    Tan Mo looked at the details and comments on the blueprint, and said: "This shop looks like it is handmade, because the producers are different, there will be subtle differences in the details."


    "However, looking at the buyer''s picture, the texture is really good. The fur looks very soft and slippery, and although it is artificial, the texture of the fur is very good." Tan Mo liked it very much, "The white and brown ones, Let¡¯s just get one, just to make a pair."


    Lovers bear!


    "Buy some clothes, too." Tan Mo saw that this shop also had separate clothes, so he could change the clothes for the bear.


    "This air suit bear is so cute." Buy.


    "The wedding dress is also beautiful." Buy.


    "The sweater is so beautiful." Buy it.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo added a shopping cart without hesitation every time he said something pretty.


    "Oh, this sweater also has small shoes and shoes." Tan Mo added to the shopping cart again.


    It wasn''t until he had read all the clothes in the store that Tan Mo could not quit.


    But these are not finished yet.


    Tan Mo went to search and set the stage again.


    There must be a place to put the bear you bought.


    After choosing a decorative frame, Big Data recommended many others to her.


    Tanmo browses easily.


    Wei Zhiqian heard her exclaim again, "This is so cute!"


    "Little..." Tan Mo said, and then quickly changed his words, "Brother Zhi Qian, don''t you think?"


    Wei Zhiqian looked at the picture.


    It has always been a white bear. Although it is a cartoon, it can still be seen as a polar bear.


    The anthropomorphic polar bear is standing, with a simple head upturned.


    Holding a metal tray in his hand, like a bear waiter.


    "Look, this is right next to our workbench. There is a non-flame aromatherapy on the tray. Two glasses for drinking, it''s all very good." Tan Mo said the picture in his mind, "But this way. , The shelves are enough, the ground is a bit empty, there is only a lazy sofa, which is too monotonous."


    So Tan Mo went to search for dolls again.


    "Aren''t there two little bears?" Wei Zhiqian was surprised.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t expect that the little girl was quite good at shopping.


    "The two little bears are so cute, how can they be placed on the ground?" Tan Mo said naturally, "Little... Brother Zhi Qian, do you remember the first time we met when I was a child, did you give me the sleeping beauty doll? ?"


    To be honest, Wei Zhiqian really has no impression.


    It''s not because he was dissatisfied with the first meeting between the two of them and had no impression.


    On the contrary, Wei Zhiqian was very impressed by the first meeting of the two.


    This was the beginning of his relationship with Tan Mo, how could he forget it?


    To be honest, he is very straightforward towards things like dolls.


    Just like straight men look at the lipstick number.


    stupidly can not tell.


    When he looked at the doll, he felt that they were all the same.


    "You forgot!" Tan Mo quickly sat up.


    At this critical juncture, Wei Zhiqian was so anxious that he suddenly remembered that he had sneaked into Tan Mo''s bedroom before, and he had also carefully looked at Tan Mo''s bedroom.


    He remembered that there was a doll on Tan Mo''s bedside table.


    The blond hair was long, woven into a diagonal braid by Tanmo and hung over his shoulders.


    He also held a doll that always looked like a bird in his hand.


    I don''t know if the little pink skirt was changed after Tanmo.


    He really forgot what the baby was wearing when he bought it.


    "Remember, I remember." Wei Zhiqian said quickly, "It''s a blonde baby."


    Tan Moxin said that it is not easy for Wei Zhiqian to speak here.


    You can''t force him to remember a doll that a little girl only likes.


    However, mentioning this, Wei Zhiqian''s heart softened, "I didn''t expect that you could stay that baby for so long."


    It is easy for children to lose everything, and it is not important to play.


    The frequency of toy breakage is high, and the frequency of loss is also high.


    But Tanmo protected the doll very well.


    Twelve years later, she is still sitting on her bedside table.


    "At that time, I will bring the doll over," Tan Mo said.


    "Why did you protect that baby so well?" Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help sighing.


    "Because you gave me that, and it was the first doll you gave me. Of course I must cherish it." Tan Mo said, "The dormitory is messy. Put it in the dormitory. It got dirty on the ground, so I didn¡¯t take it to school and put it at home. But before going to university, I had to sleep with my arms around it every night."


    "When I went to university, because I didn''t bring the dormitory, I had a long time to fall asleep at night. It was a long time before I gradually got used to sleeping without holding a doll." Tan Mo explained, "But I still get used to it. She placed it close to me. Waiting for me to bring the doll over and put it in the bedroom."

 Chapter 696： Is it on purpose?

    "Look, after a while, won''t the house slowly fill in my stuff?"


    But as a result, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t wait to let Tan Mo move in early.


    I can''t wait to have something to talk about in every corner of my home.


    Tan Mo bought some dolls to put them around the lazy couch.


    After going around like this, Tanmo bought a lot of things just to fill the study.


    "Just waiting to receive the goods." Tan Mo yawned.


    I''ve been away for a long time during the day, and I''m a little sleepy.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at the time, and it was half past eight unconsciously.


    He felt that time passed a bit too fast.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you home, go back and have a good rest." Wei Zhiqian touched his hair.


    Tan Mo got up from Wei Zhiqian''s lap lazily, too lazy to move.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to rest when I go back." Tan Mo got up with the strength of Wei Zhiqian''s hands. "My parents and brothers are probably going to ask me about the engagement."


    Speaking of this, Wei Zhiqian suddenly remembered that there was still one thing he did not do.


    Haven''t taken pictures yet.


    He brought Tan Mo back, patronizing the excited talk about Mo''s house, and then discussed how to arrange the place where the two lived together.


    He has forgotten such important things.


    "It''s too late to send it now." Tan Mo was now sober.


    Wei Zhiqian was thinking about how to send it, so he received a call from the old lady.


    As soon as Wei Zhiqian picked it up, before he had time to speak, he heard the old lady say: "We have waited so long, why haven''t you posted a Weibo?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t dare to say that he forgot, so he had to say: "We are discussing how to post it."


    "Then you hurry up." The old lady urged, "Your grandfather and I waited for you to leave today, and did nothing else. We kept refreshing your Weibo. It''s okay for you. You won''t post it until now."


    The old lady couldn''t help being darkened, "You don''t want to post it, do you? Just like those scumbags who never post girlfriends in a circle of friends."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Unexpectedly, the old lady knew quite a bit about scumbags.


    Given the age of the old lady, how can there be so many young people''s circle of friends?


    How did she know that the scumbag didn''t post his girlfriend in the circle of friends?


    "Really not." Wei Zhiqian squeezed his eyebrows with a headache. "I''m sending Momo home now. I want to copy on the road. When I get to Momo''s house, I will post it at the door of her house. About...forty minutes. You. Don¡¯t refresh the two elders all the time. When it¡¯s finished, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    "All right." The old lady reluctantly believed Wei Zhiqian.


    After hung up the phone, he told the old man, "I think he must have forgotten."


    "This kid is really unreliable." The old man disgusted, "I can forget such a big thing."


    "That''s it, let Mo Mo feel that he doesn''t value her, isn''t it broken?" The old lady nodded.


    "No, you have to find a time to remind him, don''t think that everything will be fine if you fall in love with Mo Mo. You can break up if you make someone angry, don''t let him take it lightly!" The old man reminded.


    "That''s it. Even if you get married, you can get a divorce. Even if you get married, it''s not something to relax." The old lady said, "Isn''t we going to meet in those two houses tomorrow? Let''s find a chance tomorrow, privately. A good reminder to Zhi Qian."


    The old man nodded and took note.


    Here, Wei Zhiqian sent Tanmo home first, and thought about copywriting with Tanmo on the way.


    Until the car stopped at the door of Tan''s house.


    Wei Zhiqian turned on the car lights.


    Tan Mo pulled Wei Zhiqian''s left hand wearing the ring.


    "Like me, stretch out your **** and bend it." Tan Mo said.


    Wei Zhiqian did what he said.


    Tanmo did the same.


    Then, the middle fingers of the two were joined together, and the top **** were buckled together with Wei Zhiqian''s, like a lock.


    Tan Mo took out his mobile phone, made a close-up of the **** of the two of them, and took a picture.


    Send it to Wei Zhiqian.


    "Okay." Tan Mo said.


    Wei Zhiqian clicked on the photo. It was a close-up. It was very clear, but he still zoomed in again.


    "Do you think our fingers are locked together?" Tan Mo said to Wei Zhiqian.


    After her mention, when Wei Zhiqian looked again, he found that it really looked like this.


    "I know what to write." Wei Zhiqian saved the photo and clicked on Weibo.


    After a while, Wei Zhiqian said, "Okay."


    Tan Mo has opened Wei Zhiqian''s Weibo and waited.


    After hearing Wei Zhiqian''s answer, Tan Mo refreshed.


    Sure enough, I saw a new Weibo that Wei Zhiqian had just posted.


    Wei Zhiqian: "I have taken off the order, I am engaged, and locked up."


    The photo just taken is attached to the back.


    Under the illumination of the car''s lights, no filters are needed, and the photo is like a filter modification.


    Before Wei Zhiqian could read the comments, he hurriedly called the old lady and told the second elder that he had just posted a Weibo.


    The old lady can''t tell him more now, and can''t wait to read his Weibo.


    So after listening to Wei Zhiqian''s words, the old lady hung up the phone relentlessly and went to read Weibo.


    Tan Mo is watching the comments on Weibo.


    "??? So who is the fianc¨¦e? You mean?"


    "One more time lost in love."


    "Don''t tell me, I have been broken in love many times. From the beginning of Qi Chengzhi to the present, I have not personally experienced the taste of love in my life, but I have experienced a few times of falling out of love first."


    "They are all rich men, why do you have to leave the singles so early? The game world! Enjoy being single! Don''t you have so many beauties outside?"


    "Forget it, upstairs, if they are really like this, where are so many wife fans. Scumbags are not worthy."


    "Too."


    "Is my fianc¨¦e not circled because she doesn''t have Weibo, or is it to protect her?"


    "Isn''t it, I''m afraid that our rivals will find her?"


    Wei Zhiqian looked at these comments and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Wei Zhiqian just felt like he had missed something.


    Suddenly remembered now.


    He hasn''t shared it with his brothers yet.


    Therefore, Wei Zhiqian shared his Weibo to the eighty-eight-six-four group.


    Han Zhuoli: "??? Drain your Weibo?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "What kind of traffic, Lao Tzu publicly dropped out on Weibo."


    Qi Chengzhi: "Didn''t you leave the order a long time ago? I just remembered to say it on Weibo today? Was it intentional?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "...Your sister deliberately!"


    Zhao Gushen: "@̸ī, it took him so long to say on Weibo, be careful."


    Wei Zhiqian: "Enough of you! It''s not easy for me to have a girlfriend, don''t disturb me!"


    Every time Tan Mo watched Wei Zhiqian and the others chatting in the group, he was always surprised.


    The style of painting is really different.


    In reality, how could Wei Zhiqian call himself Laozi?

 Chapter 697： Is withdrawal useful?

    He doesn''t even swear.


    A person who is steadfast and deadly on weekdays, but can''t jump in the group.


    Tan Mo turned his head to see Wei Zhiqian still chatting without changing his face.


    Tan Mo once again lamented Wei Zhiqian''s fine points.


    Everyone in the group stopped teasing him, and clicked on Weibo to read it.


    Qi Chenglin: "Unexpectedly, Qianzi could still have so many wife fans on Weibo."


    Wei Zhiqian rolled his eyes, "Look at what you said, I am handsome and pretty, why can''t I have a wife fan?"


    Chu Zhaoyang: "@̸ī."


    Wei Zhiqian: "...speak well, don''t call people at every turn!"


    Wei Zilin: "It''s been a long time since we''ve been together, and I started to talk about it. Scumbag."


    Qin Mufeng: "Why don''t you post on Weibo to discuss the ink? The scumbag has a guilty conscience?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "...you have enough!"


    Although Wei Zhiqian knew they were joking, he still said what Tanmo meant.


    Han Zhuoling: "Although Tan Mo is young, he is much more reliable than you."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Han Zhuofeng: "@̸ī, did Brother Qianzi show affection with you in your circle of friends? Be careful, scumbags don''t tell you that they have a girlfriend in your circle of friends."


    Everyone was chatting in the group, and no one knew Han Zhuofeng would say such a sentence.


    When I saw it, it was too late.


    Zhao Gushen: "Withdraw quickly!"


    Nan Jingheng: "Withdraw quickly!"


    Yan Beicheng: "Withdraw quickly."


    Han Zhuofeng looked puzzled.


    Did the brothers think he was joking too much?


    Tan Mo shouldn''t be really angry because of this, right?


    This is just a joke at first glance.


    Yan Huai''an: "Don''t let Qianzi see it, don''t you remind him of his frenzied show of affection?"


    They watched each other show their affection, and they had seen enough.


    No one lacks this bit of dog food.


    Han Zhuofeng lamented that he was still too young to think of this problem.


    Before it was too late, he hurriedly withdrew the information.


    Tan Mo is chatting with Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    Qin Muye also saw the Weibo that Wei Zhiqian posted just now.


    She immediately asked in the small group of the three of them.


    Ming Ye Qing did not know.


    But after Qin Muye said, he naturally knew.


    Qin Muye: "What''s the matter with Brother Zhiqian? Why didn''t you circle you? They have announced their engagement, and still want to have an underground relationship with you?"


    Tan Mo quickly explained, "No, no."


    Tan Mo briefly explained again.


    "That''s true." Qin Muye understood.


    Ming Yeqing: "And it''s not just Brother Zhi Qian, Mo Mo will also be darkly speculated by some people. First publicize Brother Zhi Qian''s engagement, let people know that Brother Zhi Qian is no longer single. According to Mo Mo, wait for Mo Mo next year. When Mo is 20 years old, he will reveal that his fianc¨¦ is actually Mo Mo, which is good."


    Tan Mo was very busy, in addition to chatting with Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing, he also had to go back to the Eight Eight Sixty Four Group from time to time to see.


    After reading Ming Yeqing''s words, she cut to the eighty-eight-six-four group again.


    It happened to see Han Zhuofeng withdraw a message.


    Before Tan Mo had time to read Han Zhuofeng''s words, he watched the words disappear before his eyes.


    Tan Mo was curious, and asked Wei Zhiqian, "What did Han Zhuofeng just make?"


    "It''s also a coincidence, I saw it." Wei Zhiqian smiled and said Han Zhuofeng''s words again.


    Then he said in the group: "Is it useful to withdraw? I have seen it all."


    After speaking, Wei Zhiqian turned his head, his eyes brightened sharply.


    Suddenly, the big boy gave birth to a ghost idea.


    "What are you doing?" Tan Mo blinked. Anyway, even if Wei Zhiqian had a horrible idea, he was definitely not at her.


    To talk about Mo, it is mostly these people in the Chong Group.


    "Speaking of which, we haven''t taken a selfie yet." Wei Zhiqian found that he had overlooked one more thing.


    Just as he forgot to publish it on Weibo, he only remembered to publicize it in person through the banquet, and forgot to promote it in the circle of friends.


    Although Wei Zhiqian''s WeChat friends are limited, there are even fewer friends who have permission to read the Moments, and they are already in the group.


    The people in the group had already known about Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo.


    But this still does not hinder Wei Zhiqian''s determination to show his affection in the circle of friends.


    "Thanks to Zhuo Feng''s reminder." Wei Zhiqian gave Han Zhuofeng a very high affirmation at the moment, "Weibo should not be published too much, but my circle of friends is a small group of credible people. You can take selfies."


    "..." Tan Mo was silent for a while, and said, "Isn''t it the ones in your circle of friends who can see your circle of friends?"


    What''s the point of posting to Moments?


    Anyway, that''s what I see, and it hasn''t changed.


    "That''s different." Wei Zhiqian nodded and emphasized, "You still have to have a sense of ritual. Say it in a group, and post it in a circle of friends. It''s still different."


    "Come on." Wei Zhiqian pulled Tanmo over.


    Even if there are lights in the car, it is certainly incomparable with daylight during the day.


    Fortunately, the night shooting function of the mobile phone is very good, even in the extremely dark scene without turning on the light, the shooting can be very clear.


    With lights in the car, the effect will be better.


    The appearance of the two of them has withstood the test of the lens and the light, even if it is the death light in the car, it has no effect on the appearance of the two of them.


    There is even a little more dim filter feel.


    Wei Zhiqian''s straight men''s shooting, just put the phone in a place where the line of sight is horizontal, and shoot directly, without looking for any angle at all.


    Tan Mo didn''t care, anyway, it was enough to be able to see it.


    Not to mention, even with Wei Zhiqian''s death angle, the effect of shooting the two of them is still very good.


    Wei Zhiqian was very satisfied, but still asked Tanmo''s opinion.


    "Yes, send it." Tan Mo nodded.


    P does not use P.


    Therefore, Wei Zhiqian posted another circle of friends, the circle of friends is two pictures, a selfie just now, a photo of the same ring on Weibo.


    Wei Zhiqian: "My fiancee."


    After sending it out, Wei Zhiqian admired it with satisfaction for a while, and then said to Tan Mo: "You also send it."


    "What? Send it to your fianc¨¦?" Tan Mo was frightened. "We haven''t been officially engaged yet, and we haven''t said it to my parents. If we post it like this, what should they do if they are angry?"


    "Well, you''ll post it tomorrow." Wei Zhiqian is confident that he will be engaged with Tan Mo tomorrow.


    Tan Mo''s circle of friends is much more mixed than him.


    However, it is still mainly students from Beijing University.


    If you don''t want to be seen by them, Tanmo can also be grouped.


    Tan Mo sighed and said, "This one you posted is visible to my parents and brother, right?"


    Wei Zhiqian added all the WeChat accounts that talked about his family.


    "I forgot to group." Wei Zhiqian really forgot, "I just thought that the people who can see my circle of friends are all my own, so I didn''t have another group."


    "Then I''ll post it. Anyway, if they see it, they will say as soon as they go back. It''s better to post it directly and let them talk together." Tan Mo felt that it would be better to endure it all at once.

 Chapter 698： He is a little seven

    Moreover, only Wei Zhiqian posted to Moments, but she did not post anything, as if Wei Zhiqian was passionate about herself.


    She was also afraid that Wei Zhiqian would be laughed at.


    Although in the eight-eight-six-four group, everyone is joking.


    But Tan Mo thought, he couldn''t always let Wei Zhiqian be that joke.


    Therefore, Tan Mo asked Wei Zhiqian to send him the photos.


    Just like Wei Zhiqian, he posted two photos.


    A selfie of her and Wei Zhiqian, and a photo of Wei Zhiqian posted on Weibo.


    Tanmo set up a group.


    Except for Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing, no other students in the school can see this circle of friends.


    But talking about the family and the people in the eighty-eight-six-fourth group, they can all be seen.


    Tan Mo is not a classmate who can''t trust the school.


    Those who can add WeChat to each other at least think that each other is good and can chat.


    It''s just because the classmates didn''t know her plan to keep it secret, so it would be bad for her to leak her mouth to the outside world.


    To explain one by one, talking about Mo felt troublesome again.


    Simply grouped.


    When Tan Mo thought of his parents and brothers, he took a few deep breaths and pressed the publish button under tremendous pressure.


    Tan Mo didn''t want to go home so early to face reality, and dragged him in Wei Zhiqian''s car for a while.


    The two went back to the group of eight, eight and sixty-four together.


    I saw Yan Beicheng and said, "Have you seen? Zhuo Feng, you are still too young to remind you of Brother Qianzi."


    Zhao Gushen: "Qianzi, you said that your circle of friends is just a few of us, and we don''t know, didn''t you panic when you sent it out?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "I am happy."


    Wei Zhiqian: "You all sent it back then, and I want to send it too."


    Looking at the chat in the group, Tan Mo''s mood eased a lot.


    "I''m going back." Tan Mo said to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian did not dare to talk about Mo in person.


    It''s not good for the little girl to go back with red lips.


    He could only stretch out his hand, twisting his fingertips on Tanmo''s earlobe a few times.


    Tan Mo''s earlobe was made sensitive by him. At this moment, when Wei Zhiqian touched him, he felt exhausted and leaned softly on the back of the chair.


    There was misty water vapor in his eyes.


    Wei Zhiqian hurriedly closed his hands, fearing that Tanmo would continue like this, and he could not help it.


    Tan Mo also knew what Wei Zhiqian meant. She opened the door of the car, but hadn''t gotten out of the car.


    Fortunately, it is cold now.


    The cold outside blew in and soon overwhelmed the heating in the car.


    Tan Mo was blown by the cold for a while, and finally returned to normal.


    Otherwise, according to her situation just now, I am afraid that even the strength to get out of the car will not be able to come out.


    Wei Zhiqian dared not touch the ink anymore.


    Not only was Mo uncomfortable, but he didn''t get any better.


    When Tan Mo got off the car, Wei Zhiqian followed.


    There was a cold wind blowing outside, Wei Zhiqian thought, even if he touched her, there should be nothing wrong with her.


    Wei Zhiqian walked around in front of Tai Namo, and gave her a whole coat and scarf.


    I really can''t bear to let the little girl go home.


    Putting his hand on Tan Mo''s body, he couldn''t take it back.


    After a while, he restrained and took his hand back, "Go in, I will watch you enter the house before leaving."


    "Then you remember to look at the window for a while. When I enter the house, I will beckon to you." Tan Mo pointed to the floor-to-ceiling window on the first floor that could be seen from this angle.


    "Good." Wei Zhiqian responded with a smile.


    Tan Mo walked a few steps to the front of the courtyard, opened the door, turned around and waved to Wei Zhiqian, and then entered the house.


    Tan Mo enters the door, and Tan''s family is now full of minds about discussing the engagement with the Wei family tomorrow, and they don''t even bother to ask why Tan Mo came back so late.


    Besides, what can I do if I ask?


    It''s not that they don''t know the answer.


    It must be with Wei Zhiqian!


    Why bother to ask.


    They are now being tricked by Wei Zhiqian, and their demands are decreasing day by day.


    It turned out to be for Tan Mo to come back sooner.


    I don''t know when, it becomes Tan Mo who can come back at night.


    The child is falling in love, and I can''t control it.


    Ask Xu Mingzhen to say, what about coming back tonight?


    During the day when the two are out on a date, can''t they do something?


    Therefore, it is impossible to guard against!


    Fortunately, Wei Zhiqian is reliable.


    Even if it''s true...


    Wei Zhiqian also knew how to protect Tan Mo.


    Xu Mingzhen thinks this way, not because she can''t think about it, but because she really can''t control it and can only think so.


    Persuade myself to relax and want to open up a little bit.


    Besides, she can''t do much.


    But every time he thinks about it, Xu Mingzhen still feels sad.


    I can only feel bitter.


    Tan Mo changed his shoes, jogged to the floor-to-ceiling window he had agreed with Wei Zhiqian, and waved with Wei Zhiqian in a big way.


    Tan Wenci looked sadly aside, "How do I feel that even if Momo comes back, his heart will not be there?"


    "What Wei Zhiqian said he came to join our family, he actually came to destroy our family!" Talking full of grief and indignation.


    After talking, he said, "Wei Zhiqian is just a little seven!"


    "..." Xu Mingzhen didn''t react for a while, "What does Xiaoqi mean?"


    "The third person who destroyed the feelings between the two is called Xiao San. Now Wei Zhiqian has destroyed the feelings of our family of six, he is a Xiao Qi!" Tan explained with all his heart.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    It''s worthy of being an artist, and his brain is big.


    Wei Zhiqian saw Tan Mo wave his hand and waved to her. Under Tan Mo''s eyes, he went back to the car and drove away.


    Tan Wenci suddenly said "Oh".


    The loud voice shocked everyone.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Mingzhen rarely sees such a fuss about Tan''s words.


    At any rate, Tan Yue¡¯s president, Tan Yue¡¯s speech is also very unresolved.


    But I didn''t want to. I didn''t even talk about the words, and kept "Oh, oh," in my mouth.


    The appearance of being greatly stimulated.


    Xu Mingzhen did not wait for the words to be spoken, and went directly to look at the phone on which he was talking.


    She came to see for herself and talked about what extraordinary things she saw in Wenci.


    So Xu Mingzhen walked to the side of Tan Wenci, sat down and stretched out his head to look.


    At this glance, Xu Mingzhen also looked like he had seen a ghost, and his whole body froze.


    Rao talked about chess and couldn''t help being curious, "What''s the matter?"


    After talking about everything, seeing that it was impossible to get answers from Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, he went to the other side of Tan Wenci.


    Because Tan Wenci was sitting on the very edge of the sofa.


    The position on the right was taken by Xu Mingzhen.


    There is no sofa on the left, so I can only stand while talking about chess, bending over to look at the mobile phone of talking about chess.


    At this look, Tan Quanqi also froze.


    Talking to himself: "What kind of mobile phone supernatural story is this? Why does everyone react like this after reading the phone?"


    Tan exhausted while talking, and walked behind Tan Wenci.


    After seeing Tan Wenci''s mobile phone.


    Talk to your heart''s content: "..."


    Now, the talk was completely horrified.

 Chapter 699： Too treacherous

    I''ve talked about it all and I''ve been thinking about it, now I''m going to find a master, is it too late?


    After talking all the time, he rushed to Tan Mo''s side and guarded Tan Mo behind him.


    Anyway, protect Tanmo first!


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Second brother, what''s the matter?" Tan Mo was strange, how did he react like this when he talked all over him?


    "Look at your parents and your eldest brother and try their best." Talking in a low voice, "Is it like being caught by something upper body?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Tan Mo doesn''t doubt that there are such things in this world.


    After all, she was a little snow lotus spirit in her previous life, and she was reborn in this life.


    And also brought a lot of buffs passed down from the previous life.


    She''s all like this, so naturally she doesn''t doubt that there are gods and monsters in this world.


    However, Tan Mo consciously felt that she lacked knowledge of the world.


    Of course, after all these years of life, as a genuinely rich second generation, with Wei Zhiqian as a local tyrant, Tan Mo is not the little snow lotus who had no experience when he first came to the world.


    But she is still very knowledgeable about gods and monsters.


    As if she could understand the words of plants.


    If there were any spirit monsters here, she would definitely be able to see them.


    Although I haven''t seen it before, Tanmo has this instinct.


    She knew she could definitely see it.


    Although I thought it was a bit silly to talk about it, Tanmo could see that talking about it really thought there was something bad.


    When ordinary people face such unknowns, the fear in their hearts is that they can break through the sky.


    But even if he was so scared, he talked all the way but still protected Tan Mo behind him.


    Tan Mo was only touched in his heart.


    "Second brother, it''s okay." Tan Mo hugged Talking Fully''s arm.


    Brother is so nice.


    Tan Wenci finally recovered, stood up and yelled, "Wei Zhiqian is really shameless!"


    Talking all the time: "..."


    After all the talk, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems to be all right.


    "What''s wrong with Wei Zhiqian?" Tan walked over curiously.


    Tan Mo knew that they must have seen Moments.


    Even Xu Mingzhen looked at Tan Mo with a hard-to-word expression on his face, "Forget Zhiqian''s post, why are you also following Momo? You...you haven''t gotten engaged yet."


    "What!" Talking hurriedly opened the circle of friends.


    He also has Wei Zhiqian''s friend.


    Sure enough, not only Wei Zhiqian posted it, but Tanmo also posted it.


    His hands trembled as he talked, "Lao Fu Wei''s call today shows that the two families are sitting and discussing the engagement. In other words, the engagement has not yet begun to discuss, where is his fianc¨¦e!"


    Tan Mo had no choice but to come over and hold the arms of the talk, "Oh, isn''t that... sooner or later? Second brother, don''t you still think of me breaking up with... Zhiqian? Of course, we are happy together. That''s great."


    Tan Mo was terribly shocked by Tan Mo''s "Brother Zhi Qian".


    "You...what did you call him?" he asked like a ghost after all the talk.


    After all, Tan Jia was also the uncle whom Tan Mo had called for many years.


    I''m used to listening.


    "Then... we are all together, can''t we always call uncle uncle?" Tan Mo explained, "in the future, when we have children, should we call uncle uncle in front of the child? Isn''t this messy? ?"


    "Oh! Ouch, oh, oh!" Talking about the words is painful.


    This is just getting together, the two even put on the ring.


    I just talked about discussing the engagement, and when we came to Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo, they were already engaged.


    Ok!


    Talk about getting engaged, just get engaged!


    They took 10,000 steps back and considered it an engagement today.


    Tan Mo started thinking about things after getting married?


    Moreover, even the child thought of it.


    Talking about the words is not lightly stimulated.


    "Second brother, did you mean that our two families are going to sit down together to discuss the engagement?" Tan Mo blinked his big eyes, there was nothing he didn''t want.


    "He didn''t ask for marriage, so he got engaged." Tan Wanqi said, "Is this too casual?"


    "Oh, what kind of marriage proposal?" Tan Mo didn''t care, "Since we are going to be engaged, wouldn''t it be unnecessary to propose another marriage? It''s too formal and meaningless."


    "I know that we are going to get engaged. It''s boring for Brother Zhiqian to propose again. There is no surprise at all." Tan Mo said, "Besides, don''t you want to marry me because you don''t care about me?"


    "On my 18th birthday, Brother Zhiqian was waiting underneath my dormitory. He waited until 0 o''clock and set off a big firework for me." Tan Mo didn''t dare to say, after 0 o''clock on New Year''s Eve. Wei Zhiqian also came to set off fireworks for her.


    If he said that, his parents and brothers would surely guess that the young man had sneaked into his bedroom.


    Even if my uncle didn''t come up, she ran out secretly.


    "It''s this kind of surprise that I didn''t expect, and I''m even more touched." Tan Mo pursed his lips, "I can guess what will happen, there is no surprise, it''s so boring. Then what else to propose."


    "On the contrary, the engagement came suddenly. I hadn''t thought about it before today." Tan Mo sat down and said that he was a little thirsty, and poured himself tea. "I was thinking about it. Together, the engagement will definitely take some time, who knows that it will be done. I actually think that this is a pleasant surprise."


    Tan Motuo held his chin, squinted his eyes with a smile, and said, "Life is! It''s about surprises everywhere, never knowing what will happen next second."


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    It was really bad temper that Tan Mo said.


    Originally, they weren''t angry, they were just too shocked.


    Wei Zhiqian is too treacherous.


    It was just after being together that Tan Mo changed from a girlfriend to a fiancee.


    Now that Tan Mo has expressed his attitude, it is really hard for them to say anything.


    I can only wait until I meet with Tan''s family tomorrow.


    But when everyone thought about it, it suddenly became bad again.


    The two even put on the engagement ring, the fianc¨¦e and the fiance shouted it, and they all posted it in the circle of friends.


    Still talking?


    What else to talk about!


    There is no need to talk about it at all.


    Tan Wenci clutched his heart depressedly and cried back to the room with an "ouch ouch".


    Tan Mo returned to the room, after taking a shower, and after he was cleaned up, he sat comfortably on the bed with a light and thick goose down quilt on his legs, and looked at the ring on his left **** with joy.


    It''s not how beautiful the ring is, but it''s that this ring was put on her hand as an engagement ring.


    "Oh!" Tan Mo looked at the ring and said narcissistically, "How old I am, I am engaged. It''s...it''s so lovely!"


    *


    But it was said that Wei Keri, after leaving the old house in despair, couldn''t feel relieved no matter what he thought.


    My heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    He went out and found a small shop on the street that looked like a food stall.


    Although it is winter, the shop still has many tables and chairs outside.

 Chapter 700： Im not the kind of casual person

    The tables and chairs are covered with large transparent plastic sheds.


    This kind of plastic shed is very warm, and the wind cannot come in.


    Wei Keli ordered a copper pot, several plates of meat, and a bottle of beer.


    There is clear water in the copper pot, a typical copper pot boiling, the water boils in it, and white smoke is emitted.


    Although it was outdoors, it was still warm with the heat from the plastic shed and copper pot.


    The diners around were drinking and chatting, and it was very lively.


    In contrast, Wei Keri felt that he was alone and extremely lonely.


    Wei Keri thought of Yuan Keqing.


    Does Yuan Keqing know about Mo and Wei Zhiqian being together?


    Thinking about it, she called Yuan Keqing.


    But when Yuan Keqing picked it up, he called him "Brother Keli", and Wei Keli didn''t know where to start asking.


    Hearing some noise on the phone, Yuan Keqing asked, "Brother Keri, where are you now?"


    Wei Keli''s eyebrows moved slightly and said, "I''m in a hot pot restaurant."


    Yuan Keqing paused before asking again: "Are you with... friends?"


    I would guess that Wei Keri was with friends, because she saw that Wei Keri¡¯s family members were not like people who would go to hot pot restaurants with noisy surroundings.


    Even if I want to eat hot pot, I will go to a restaurant with a good environment.


    "No, only myself." Wei Keri said.


    "Brother Keri, which store are you in?" Yuan Keqing made a hesitant voice, "Can I go and find you?"


    "I will send you the address." Wei Keri said.


    After hanging up the phone, he gave Yuan Keqing a position.


    It just so happened that Yuan Ke''s affection arrived in a while, and he was able to ask clearly about many things face to face.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s close to Yuan Keqing.


    In only half an hour, Yuan Keqing arrived.


    She arrived in a hurry, her cheeks were blushing, and the wind filled her mouth, panting quickly.


    "Brother Keri." Yuan Keqing sat opposite Wei Keri.


    Seeing Yuan Keqing like this, Wei Keri''s heart was a little soft.


    After so many years, only Yuan Keqing is sincere to him.


    Knowing that he is here, he hurried over, and he still hasn''t caught his breath.


    "I saw Tanmo in the old house today." Speaking of Tanmo, Wei Keli''s hatred and unwillingness appeared in his eyes, which was actually very complicated.


    "She is with Wei Zhiqian, do you know?"


    Yuan Keqing heard that Wei Keri didn''t even call her uncle.


    Yuan Keqing did not answer him, but instead asked: "Brother Keri, my cousin sent me a recording before, which was something you told her. You told her that you are good to me, but you are just playing around. Just think I am fun. I took the initiative to find you, and you did not refuse. Although we did not do anything, even if we did it, you would not be responsible for me. If you marry a cousin, your wife¡¯s position will only be your cousin. Other people are just toys to you."


    Yuan Keqing''s eyes were red, and tears rolled in his eyes, accumulating more and more.


    "Brother Keri, do you still like your cousin now, do you want to marry your cousin?" Yuan Keqing choked up and asked, "Is the same attitude toward me as before? Think I am only worthy of being played by you, not worthy of you to take it seriously?"


    "Originally I asked you to meet tomorrow, just to ask clearly. Before I had time to ask you clearly, you went to Nacheng." Yuan Keqing paused, took a breath, and vomited again, "But since it''s here tonight , Just ask tonight."


    How can Wei Keri think about marrying Tanmo now?


    Even if Tan Mo broke up with Wei Zhiqian in the future, it would be the torn shoe worn by Wei Zhiqian.


    Why does Wei Keli pick up other people''s tatters?


    Thinking of Tan Mo, Wei Keri''s face showed an expression of disgust and hatred.


    "Don''t talk about the ink, she is no longer worthy." Wei Keri said coldly.


    Thinking of Yuan Keqing¡¯s other question, Wei Keri took a deep breath and put on an affectionate look, and said: "At that time, I noticed that Tan Mo was doing something wrong with me."


    Wei Keri sneered, "I only know now that she was already with Wei Zhiqian at that time."


    "Since I was young, my parents told me to marry Tanmo. In fact, in my opinion, my relationship with Tanmo is like most family marriages." Wei Keri said coldly, "Behind me is the Wei family. , Tan Mo can use me to marry into the Wei family. She is lucky."


    This is an opportunity that many people want but don''t have.


    Wei Keri''s words really touched Yuan Keqing''s heart.


    Because Yuan Keqing thinks so too.


    Wei Keri sneered, "On the other hand, it''s also because Tanjia is really good, and she is favored in Tanjia, which benefits my family a lot."


    "To say how much I have feelings for her, I don''t have any. I grew up with her as my own sister. I just know that I will marry her in the future, so I can''t change roles." Wei Keri said coldly, "I am angry. , Not because of how deep my love between men and women is for her, but because of her betrayal."


    "I treat her so well. Even if I treat her as a younger sister, I have always taken care of her and petted her. I think about her first and give her everything first. Go out and go shopping and see Every good-looking toy thinks she might like it, so she buys it."


    "But what about her?" Wei Keri hated him more and more, "but he played me like a fool. Knowing that I had been waiting for her, but secretly hooked up with Wei Zhiqian. Hooked up, but didn''t tell me clearly, and even concealed it. Watching me, playing me as a fool, seeing me waiting for her, but not saying anything."


    "More than that, she secretly recorded it and sent it to you to separate the two of us." Wei Keri poured a full glass of beer. "What I said at the time was not sincere at all."


    Wei Keri looked straight at Yuan Keqing, "I''m just not reconciled. I am not reconciled to being played by her as a fool, and she is so disgusted by her. At the time, she thought what I said was worthless. I thought at the time as if it was temporarily stable. Stay with her. Even if you want to shoot and break up, I should have said it first. Why do I treat her so well and pay so much, but she in turn despise me?"


    "At that time... I made such an excuse." Wei Keri hurriedly explained, "but I didn''t say it out of my sincerity. I just wanted to calmly talk about it for the time being."


    Wei Keri suddenly stretched out his hand and held Yuan Keqing''s hand on the table, "Don''t take it seriously."


    "I''m sorry, because those words broke your heart. I didn''t really think so."


    "What about now?" Yuan Keqing looked at Wei Keri sadly, "Now there is no Tanmo, but there will be others. You still want to leave the position of your wife to others, and then just want to play with me without being responsible. ?"


    "Brother Keri, you should know that I like you." Yuan Keqing''s tears fell.


    "But, I''m not the kind of casual person."

 Chapter 701： So low-key, who knows?

    "Even if I like you again, my tutor will not allow me to do things that are unrelated to a married man. Even if you are not married, you just have a girlfriend and a fiancee, even if the other party is arranged by your family. Without feelings with you, I can no longer have relations with you beyond the friendship."


    It''s not that you don''t communicate, but you can''t surpass the friendship.


    If you talk about ink, you can hear Yuan Keqing''s meaning.


    If you don¡¯t communicate, don¡¯t you have no chance?


    In the relationship of friends, I am ambiguous with Wei Keri.


    Whether Wei Keri¡¯s girlfriend or fianc¨¦e is unhappy, find him.


    Yuan Keqing can still pretend to be innocent, saying that she and Wei Keri are just friends, and the other party has misunderstood.


    She didn''t even think about what to do with Wei Keri, let alone destroy them.


    If the other party is still entangled, it is the other party''s fault.


    At that time, Wei Keri will only feel sorry for Yuan Keqing even more, feeling that his girlfriend is making troubles unreasonably.


    The two people who didn''t have much feelings, what benefits can they go to in the end?


    As for the wife?


    How could Yuan Keqing let Wei Keri get married?


    Long before getting married, Wei Keri could break up.


    Didn¡¯t Yuan Keqing do this in his previous life?


    Only Wei Keri was moved by Yuan Keqing''s words.


    "Keqing, you are much better than Tanmo." Wei Keri still held Yuan Keqing''s hand and didn''t let go, "Tanmo doesn''t have the decentness of you."


    Otherwise, can you do something that hangs him on one side and hooks up with Wei Zhiqian on the other?


    "Feeling, I''m not good. I like you, but I can''t tell you because of talking about it." Wei Keri said that, after careful consideration.


    His current situation is that his family knows his own affairs.


    He really didn''t have any status in the Wei family.


    Going to work in Nacheng, I don''t know when I will come back.


    It is absolutely impossible to marry another Tanjia to the same degree.


    He has no position in the Wei family and no real power.


    Don''t talk about the level of the family, but anyone who can make his parents or himself admire, people are not necessarily satisfied with him.


    Wei Keri was quite self-aware at this time.


    It now appears that Yuan Keqing should not know his situation in the Wei family.


    However, according to him.


    Yuan Keqing had a deep affection for him, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t mind.


    Yuan Keqing is not like Tan Mo.


    The Yuan family is also very good now.


    Although not as good as the talk family, judging from his current situation, it is already rare to be able to marry the Yuan family.


    Wei Keri knew that he had to catch Yuan Keqing now.


    Without Yuan Keqing, it would be difficult to find such a good opportunity and such a suitable person in the future.


    Moreover, if he had the support of the Yuan family, he could also come back from Nacheng.


    Didn¡¯t the old lady say that he could come back and start his own business?


    With the Yuan family and the resources of his parents, he can come back to City B and develop well.


    Even without the resources of the Wei family, it doesn''t matter.


    Not all the resources of his parents belonged to the Wei family.


    He used the resources of the family, but he did not use the resources of the Wei family.


    Thinking this way, Wei Keri held Yuan Keqing''s hand tighter.


    "It''s just, I don''t know that you actually like me." Wei Keri said as true, "In my heart, you are a very gentle girl who understands me very much. Your gentleness, your thoughtfulness, yours Encouragement makes me like you more and more. But because of the conversation, I can''t express my liking to you."


    "I can only like it secretly. Taking advantage of the opportunity of being friends with you, being close to you, but can''t confess to you." Wei Keri said.


    Yuan Keqing heard her heartbeat, her heart beating fast.


    It turned out that Wei Keri had always had a crush on her.


    People like Wei Keri had a crush on her, which really satisfied Yuan Keqing''s vanity.


    Yuan Ke couldn''t help thinking angrily that Tan Mo had always been blocking them.


    Otherwise, she and Wei Keri would have been together a long time ago.


    Wei Keri''s thumb lightly rubbed the back of Yuan Keqing''s hand, "Now that I don''t have the shackles of Tanmo, I can finally say it."


    "Feeling, let''s be together." Wei Keri said affectionately, "I don''t want to marry anyone except you."


    "Brother Keri..."


    *


    The Tan family didn''t know that Yuan Keqing thought she had defeated Tan Mo, and thought that Wei Keri had always liked her.


    Wei Keri told Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong about his affairs with Yuan Keqing and his plans.


    This made Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong listen, and felt that this son was not really hopeless.


    This time it was done beautifully.


    Because Yuan Keqing always chased Wei Keri in the past, there was Tan Mo at that time, and Li Xiangrong was very unhappy with Yuan Keqing.


    At the same time, it can be seen that the girl is not right in her mind.


    For this reason, she also paid attention to the Yuan family.


    But later, the Yuan family actually started to emerge.


    Li Xiangrong also knew that Yuan Yi did a good job.


    Although she still didn''t like Yuan Ke''s deep heart, she couldn''t count on Tan Mo after all.


    With Wei Keri''s current situation, don''t even expect to count on others.


    There was also Yuan Keqing, who took the initiative to come out.


    Still have to firmly grasp.


    What if the scheming is deeper?


    After all, at a young age, I don¡¯t see much, and I don¡¯t have enough experience and experience.


    Li Xiangrong has this confidence to deal with Yuan Keqing.


    She promised that Yuan Keqing would not be able to find flowers in her hands.


    Didn''t Yuan Keqing have thoughts about Wei Keri since he was a child?


    Now that it''s hard to get what you want, let''s give more for love.


    Except for the Wei Keri family, no one else in the Wei family knew that Wei Keri had hit the Yuan family''s head.


    The Tan family, Wei Mingwen''s family, and the two elders all gathered in the restaurant of the old house without knowing it.


    This is a small family dinner.


    In order to discuss engagement matters.


    Unconsciously, from discussing whether to get engaged, it became directly how to make an appointment.


    Because Wei Zhiqian posted on Weibo and Moments last night, he has already taken the engagement directly.


    Tan Jia didn''t make senseless struggles either.


    I heard the old lady mentioning an engagement banquet.


    Tan Mo said, "Didn''t we have already bought the ring?"


    "How can it be the same?" said the old lady. "Do you want to do it in a low-key manner, or don''t do it at all?"


    Looking at Tanmo''s expression, the old lady knew she was right.


    The old lady turned her head and criticized Wei Zhiqian, "Momo doesn¡¯t like trouble, how can you agree? It¡¯s so low-key, who knows? Our family doesn¡¯t hold engagement banquets. People think our family doesn¡¯t pay much attention to Momo, and they think you treat Momo. Mo doesn''t take it seriously. What do those snobs follow to despise Momo? There are some women who have thoughts about you, who happen to have no moral values. Even if they know that you have a fiancee, they still keep going to you."


    "I feel even more that you didn''t want to make it public, so I feel that you don''t pay much attention to Momo, and that you have the opportunity to take advantage of it."

 Chapter 702： Was actually talked about

    "You are used to thinking of a very comprehensive person, why are you so confused this time." The old lady said.


    Tan Mo was reluctant to see Wei Zhiqian being misunderstood, so he quickly explained, "Grandma, Xiao... Brother Zhiqian spoils me too much. No matter what I say, he never objected. So I said I wanted to keep a low profile. Just a meal, he also agreed. Since childhood, as long as it is something I propose, he has never objected."


    "However, what the old lady said also makes sense." Tan Wenci said, "We don''t want Mo Mo to be taken lightly because of other people''s misunderstandings."


    "However, if it is to be done in a big way, even the media will definitely report it." Xu Mingzhen said.


    After all, it was Wei Zhiqian who got engaged. As the next head of the Wei family, how could the media not pay attention to such an important matter as his engagement.


    "Yesterday, Mo Mo also told us why Zhi Qian is temporarily not publishing Mo Mo on Weibo." Xu Mingzhen said, "But if it is done big and is made public by the media, then the purpose of concealing yesterday will not be achieved."


    The old lady thought about it, and was hesitating. When she heard the speech, she said: "So we thought, should we get engaged again next year?"


    old lady:"¡­"


    To the effect, I was actually talked about routines.


    "Yes." Xu Mingzhen continued, "I didn''t discuss it yesterday. I have to wait for Mo Mo to be 20 years old, and then disclose that Zhiqian''s fianc¨¦e is her? In that case, she happened to be 20 years old. It''s time to have an engagement banquet. It won''t be a problem if you want to have a grand ceremony."


    "The beauty of the engagement banquet for the two is so beautiful that everyone can see Zhiqian''s love and attention to Momo. No matter how much the media reports, we don''t have to worry about it." Xu Mingzhen said with a smile. .


    Elder: "..."


    Wei Mingwen and his wife: "..."


    This reason is so good that they are unable to refute it.


    And, here is what they passed by unanimous vote yesterday.


    Tan Wenci fully demonstrated his skill in the market.


    At this time, he took a step back and said, "Of course, just wait until Mo Mo is 20 years old. Now Zhiqian and Mo Mo are actually unmarried couples, and we treat them as unmarried couples. Besides, Zhiqian They both publicly said on Weibo, and they both posted it again in Moments. Friends and relatives agreed that the two were already engaged. The result did not differ too much. We just held the engagement banquet a year later. "


    The old man wiped his face, saying that he had been in the mall for decades, but he did not expect that he fell into the hands of the little fox who was talking about words when he was old.


    Tan Wenci didn''t know that he was just a little fox in the old man''s heart.


    But the reason why the old man thinks this way is because compared with the old man''s age, talking about words is indeed considered small.


    "Okay, let''s do that." The second elder nodded, and the old lady said, "Just take advantage of these two years to design the engagement banquet. At that time, you must let the ink and ink shine."


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen breathed a sigh of relief, and finally left their daughter for two more years.


    Because they both knew it, at the speed of the Wei family.


    Be engaged within a few months of falling in love. It is estimated that after Tan Mo just turned 20 and reached the legal marriage age, he would have to get a certificate.


    It''s better now, it can be delayed for two years.


    Can¡¯t it? Just after the engagement banquet, leave from the engagement banquet, turn around and head to the Civil Affairs Bureau, right?


    Delaying the engagement until two years later, when the time comes to get married, maybe you can think of a good way to delay.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen cracked the abacus in their hearts tacitly.


    But I didn''t know that the two elders and Wei Mingwen and his wife were also planning in their hearts. When the engagement banquet was over, it would not be feasible to abduct them directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    However, the decent engagement banquet was postponed until two years later.


    But today''s family banquet can be regarded as a tacit engagement banquet for my family.


    *


    The winter vacation time is very fast, and in a blink of an eye, it is time for school to start.


    On the first day of school, Wei Zhiqian drove to Beijing University when Tanmo had no class in the afternoon.


    Then Tan Mo packed up some things and moved to live with him.


    The things I talked about now are actually in the house next to Beijing University.


    Not much left in the dormitory.


    They are also placed in the dormitory, so it is convenient for Tanmo to attend classes here during the day, and will need to use it.


    So there is no need to clean up the things in the dormitory.


    Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo to the house next door to Beijing University.


    Pack out Tan Mo''s luggage.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t clean up first.


    Originally, most of Wei Zhiqian''s things were actually in the "Yijing" next to Wei Feng, but only a small part of it was placed next to Beijing University.


    Not in a hurry to take it back.


    Tan Mo''s luggage is full of a car, and indeed there is no extra space for Wei Zhiqian''s things.


    Wei Zhiqian wasn''t in a hurry. When Tanmo was sent to class, he just picked it up by the way.


    So Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo and drove back to Yijing.


    He looked forward to the whole winter vacation, and finally hoped that day.


    Wei Zhiqian informed the housekeeper in advance.


    So when they arrived, the butler was already waiting with someone.


    See Wei Zhiqian stopping the car at the door.


    The butler led people to greet him.


    "Mr. Wei." Butlers are standard equipment in this building, and each resident has a housekeeper.


    If you need repairs at home, you can contact the housekeeper.


    If you don¡¯t want to go out, if you have anything you need to buy, you can also contact the housekeeper.


    Of course, it is now very convenient for both take-out and delivery in major supermarkets. Butlers rarely need to be used for shopping.


    Like today, Wei Zhiqian brought too many things, so he contacted the housekeeper.


    Butlers can immediately contact hands to help.


    There is no need for Wei Zhiqian to do anything. The housekeeper has enough people.


    The packed suitcases and cardboard boxes were all delivered to the house.


    After all the luggage was removed from the car, someone drove Wei Zhiqian''s car to the parking space.


    Tan Mo had long felt that the half wall of the shoe cabinet space that Wei Zhiqian had vacated wanted to fill up.


    So when I started packing, I opened the shoe box and put the shoes on.


    However, both the dormitory and the house next to Beijing University are temporary residences for Tan Mo.


    So Tanmo didn''t bring many shoes from there.


    Most of the shoe cabinet left on the wall was not filled.


    Wei Zhiqian also felt dissatisfied looking at these empty places.


    "At the weekend, let''s go buy some more and fill it up." Wei Zhiqian said.


    So the two began to pack up other things.


    Wei Zhiqian had already prepared all the toiletries for Tanmo.


    So Tan Mo didn''t bring it separately.


    Wei Zhiqian also bought a dressing table for Tan Mo to put in the bedroom.

 Chapter 703： Remember what we didn’t finish?

    After a while, Tan Mo filled her dressing table with all the skin care products.


    A flat surface of the dressing table is not enough. Tan Mo will also bring all the acrylic storage boxes placed in the Jingda community and put them on the dressing table.


    Only then did she clean up all her skin care and make-up.


    In this way, her storage boxes are stacked on top of each other, which is very spectacular.


    After everything was cleaned up, before discussing what to buy, every room and every corner of the house already had the mark of Tanmo.


    Among them, the study room is the most.


    Previously, because I was looking at the space in the study room, I felt that it was easier to start, and there was no need to modify it, but only need to purchase it, so I focused on decorating the study room.


    Those who talked about Mobubu earlier have already been sent in.


    The desk was arranged as Tan Mo said.


    The rest of Wei Zhiqian was temporarily placed, and when Tan Mo arrived, he would see where they were placed.


    After Tan Mo packed his luggage, Wei Zhiqian took him to the study.


    "I don''t know what you want to do. After that, I haven''t had a chance to bring you over, so I left it temporarily." Wei Zhiqian said, "How do you want to do it?"


    Tan Mo bought very light ornaments.


    Most of them are still dolls, and it doesn''t take much effort to rearrange them.


    Tan Mo first arranged the workbench.


    The computers of the two visited were staggered, and the seats were also visiting each other diagonally.


    In this way, there is a lot of space at hand, and you can see the other party as soon as you raise your head, and it will not be blocked at all.


    She tried a few more positions for her balance decorations before finally finalizing it.


    Wei Zhiqian''s study originally looked cold, but just thinking about working here felt boring and extremely stressful, cold.


    What a bad mood to work in such an environment.


    After being cleaned up by Tanmo, the whole study has become warm and lively.


    After tidying up, talking about the ink was too tired, and ran out of the sofa to go paralyzed.


    "Auntie will come over to make dinner in the evening." Wei Zhiqian said, "As before, she won''t be there all day, to clean up, and she will come over to cook when we eat at home."


    The aunt is still the one who lived next to Beijing University.


    The aunt originally worked for Wei Zhiqian here.


    However, Wei Zhiqian went to Beijing University every day and never came back to live.


    The aunt only came here to clean up every day, and then went to Beijing University to clean them and make dinner for them.


    Now that the two of them don''t live in Beijing University, the aunt will come back again.


    Like Tan Mo, Wei Zhiqian likes to have only the two of them, and always feels uncomfortable with outsiders.


    Therefore, the aunt was not there all day.


    Before going to bed at night, Tan Mo took a comfortable bath in the bathtub.


    A TV was also installed on the wall opposite the bathtub. Tan Mo chose a variety show that he had been chasing, but had not had time to watch this issue, and watched while taking a bath.


    There is a small table with wheels that can be moved by the bathtub.


    Four golden metal table legs support a marble-patterned table top, on which a platter of duck goods is placed.


    Duck wings, duck necks and duck feet.


    Tan Mo is making a hand mask, putting a thick hand mask on his hands and putting on disposable gloves.


    So it happened to be making hand masks, taking a bath, eating braised ducks, and watching variety shows.


    It''s so uncomfortable.


    Tan Mo narrowed his eyes with enjoyment.


    When they originally lived in the house next to Beijing University, she and Wei Zhiqian actually used that place as a temporary residence.


    Although the house was bought by Xiao Menghan and given to Wei Zhiqian, it was not someone else''s house.


    But the two still used it as a temporary residence, so they didn''t buy anything else.


    But here, Tan Mo didn''t know why, and he felt different when he moved over.


    I feel that this is my own home, very relaxing.


    Maybe there is also the reason why I keep buying things to decorate?


    Tan Mo didn''t quite understand.


    Anyway, feel at ease here and take this place as your home.


    It was soaked until the water temperature dropped and it was not so hot, so Tan Mo stopped eating, took off his disposable gloves, and threw them into the trash can next to him.


    There are still a lot of bones from her vomiting in the trash can.


    Tan Mo let go of the water and went to the shower next to him, washing all the foam on his body, and washing the hand mask on his hands.


    After being moisturized by the hand mask, my hands are soft and tender.


    Tan Mo''s wet hair was wrapped up before he wiped off the water on his body.


    First apply essential oils on the body, and then apply a layer of moisturizing lotion.


    Put on pajamas, put a mask on your face, and then blow your hair with a hair dryer.


    Blow the hair to half dryness, squeeze some essential oils on the hair, and then continue to blow until it is completely dry, then peel off the mask again, drew a cleansing towel, soaked the remaining mask on the face After the essence was cleaned, he left the bathroom, and went back to follow Wei Zhiqian''s bedroom for the follow-up skin care.


    Tan Mo sat in front of the dressing table for another half an hour before finishing the night skincare routine.


    Although she is still young and her skin is naturally good, she has to take care of her as soon as possible. In the future, her skin condition will decline at a slower rate.


    However, snow lotus also has the effect of beautifying and beautifying.


    She has such an effect in her abilities. With both internal and external forces, she will definitely be beautiful all the time!


    Tan Mo held his small face contentedly, and narrowed his eyes happily.


    As a result, Wei Zhiqian appeared behind her, looking at her through the mirror.


    Wei Zhiqian saw in the mirror that Tan Mo also looked at him in the mirror, and the corners of his lips curled up.


    Bend down and lowered his head, his thin lips pressed against the corners of Tan Mo''s eyes.


    Tan Mo''s face still has a faint scent of skin care products, a very light smell, not at all, Wei Zhiqian even likes it a little bit.


    But he can be sure that this scent is not about Mo''s own body scent.


    Although the light scent of Tanmo''s skin care products smells good, Wei Zhiqian still prefers Tanmo''s body scent.


    It is another faint sweet fragrance.


    He has never smelled it anywhere else, no matter how expensive or famous the perfume, no matter the top note, middle note or back note, there has never been such a fragrance.


    Wei Zhiqian''s lips slowly and feather-light rubbed the corners of Tanmo''s eyes, "Remember what we didn''t accomplish when you came over on the second day of the second year?"


    Tan Mo''s eyes blinked sharply, and his words made him tremble involuntarily.


    "Wha...what''s the matter..." Tan Mo was embarrassed to look in the mirror, his black pupils turned upside down.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled lightly.


    He moved his hands holding Tan Mo''s shoulders in front of her, and hugged her from behind.


    The lips were also along the corners of her lips, from the cheeks to the earlobes, to the corners of the lips, and finally kissed her lips.


    While kissing, he said, "I want you to call my brother Zhi Qian on the bed."


    Talk about ink stagnation.


    This man said so bluntly!


    But Tan Mo was too late to say anything, and Wei Zhiqian had already beaten him up.

 Chapter 704： Bump

    Tan Mo was groaning, and in the broken voice, he felt that Wei Zhiqian was really bad when he was on the bed!


    In order to achieve the goal, all tricks are used.


    He deliberately stretched her, rubbed her, and tempted her.


    She wanted to take the initiative if she couldn''t stand it, but his waist was firmly held by his hands, and she was not allowed to move.


    As long as Wei Zhiqian doesn''t let go, no matter how hard Tanmo works, he won''t even want to twist his waist.


    That''s what Wei Zhiqian insists on calling her "Brother Zhiqian" here.


    It''s not Zhiqian, brother''s character must be duplicated.


    Tan Mo was bothered to death by him.


    In the end, I really couldn''t stand it, but he gave up and shouted, "Brother Zhiqian."


    But, just like that, Wei Zhiqian was still dissatisfied.


    I just grabbed her and made her yell all the time.


    Not only need to call Zhiqian brother, what she wants to say, Zhiqian brother must be added in front.


    By the way, every time she called out brother Zhiqian, it was like feeding Wei Zhiqian a tonic.


    It was much more energetic than when she called the uncle.


    She really wanted to know Wei Zhiqian''s psychological activities.


    However, Tan Mo didn''t have too much thought to think about other things, and was immediately pulled back by Wei Zhiqian, and all his sanity fell.


    Wei Zhiqian was like pounding medicine, Tan Mo felt that she was the medicine.


    Because Tan Mo decided to save a bit of his own healing power, he would no longer use it, otherwise he would not make ends meet every day.


    This led to the next day, Tan Mo got into Wei Zhiqian''s car with his throat dumb and trembling with both legs, and he was sent to Beijing University by the driver.


    Wei Zhiqian went to work early in her class night.


    Although Yijing is very close to Wei Feng, Tan Mo still doesn''t want Wei Zhiqian to waste time sending her to school.


    Wei Zhiqian''s work is busy enough, and there is a distance from Beijing University.


    Originally, Wei Zhiqian thought that when it was time for Tan Mo to leave, he would come back from Wei Feng.


    It''s close to Wei Feng anyway.


    The reason Tan Mo convinced Wei Zhiqian was that he had this time to deal with the work quickly, do not work overtime at night, and spend more time with her.


    This reason immediately convinced Wei Zhiqian.


    So Wei Zhiqian arranged a driver for Tanmo.


    After school started, Tan Mo set about preparing for the teacher''s certificate exam.


    The exam time is just this month, not far away.


    Coincidentally, "Broken Continent" has also been officially announced.


    Just the next Monday after she finishes the exam.


    From Monday to Thursday, one episode is broadcast every day.


    By the third week, enter the advanced on-demand broadcast and release the remaining part at one time.


    Tan Mo frowned slightly when he saw the time of the set file.


    From Monday to Thursday, this time is really not very good.


    The play missed the winter vacation, and in March, the students have already started school.


    Although office workers do not talk about winter and summer vacations, Monday to Thursday are the busiest times.


    Unlike Friday, after work is the weekend, I can relax.


    However, Tan Mo only felt his heart sinking for a while, and then he thought about it open-mindedly.


    Even if it is Monday to Thursday, it is broadcast on the Kefeng video platform.


    There is no fixed playing time on the network broadcasting platform.


    After going online every day, the audience can watch it anytime.


    When office workers get off work, they return home, and they can watch it at any time when they can rest.


    Even if there is really no time from Monday to Thursday, that''s a big deal, I will watch it when I have time on weekends.


    It''s not like broadcasting on a TV station, and it''s gone after the broadcast. You can only wait for a rebroadcast or an update on the network platform.


    Moreover, as long as the drama is good-looking and word of mouth comes out, no matter when it is broadcast, there are still many people watching it.


    Tan Mo has been living in his own home recently.


    Because Wei Zhiqian was on a business trip again.


    Wei Zhiqian''s business trip frequency is not high, but it is impossible to stay still in City B all the time.


    There are always some that require him to go out in person.


    When Wei Zhiqian is not there, Tan Mo doesn''t want to live in such a big house alone.


    Live alone, the space is empty.


    Even if the home is filled with all kinds of gadgets that she has bought one after another, one person still feels empty.


    Tan Mo moved back to Tan''s house.


    The official announcement of "Broken Continent" just happened.


    Tan Mo came back and planned to celebrate with Tan Jinqi.


    Unsurprisingly, talking about chess is the same idea as her.


    I feel that as long as the show is good, even the scheduled broadcast time is generally fine.


    If the drama is not good, it is useless to arrange it when the traffic is the highest.


    During the meal, everyone in Tanjia talked about this topic.


    "Wait." After dinner, everyone was sitting in the living room, talking all of a sudden while looking at their mobile phones.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Mingzhen looked towards and talked.


    "Ke Feng has another drama set, and it''s also an ancient fairy tale drama called "Nine Heavens", with 40 episodes." Talking frowned, "However, the broadcast date is exactly the same as "Broken Continent". Even the first broadcast date is the same, and the online time of each broadcast is the same."


    When I heard the full talk, I also went to Weibo to read it, "In other words, Big Brother''s "Broken Continent" and "Nine Heavens" were broadcast at the same time, and they completely collided."


    "This kind of thing shouldn''t be." Tan Wenci now understands these well, "I see the promotion of "Nine Heavens" is also a heavyweight drama. The same is true of our "Broken Continent", how can these two dramas hit Together? According to the default rules broadcast by the platform, dramas broadcast on the platform will stagger the broadcast time. Even if they hit the simultaneous broadcast, the first broadcast date will be staggered, giving the two dramas some time buffer period. There are only two platforms. It¡¯s only when they are on the right stage that two heavyweight dramas will be broadcast at the same time. This is obviously a different sign."


    It¡¯s very wrong to talk about the text, "Moreover, it¡¯s a coincidence that "Broken Continent" is the theme of Xianxia, ??but "Nine Heavens" is also the theme of Xianxia. If you hit the theme and hit the schedule, it is obviously a point of comparison, and It must be separated. If there is any inferiority, it will be used by the opponent to step on the comparison. The loser will be nailed to the pillar of shame."


    "No matter what the content of "Nine Heavens" is, at least the cast is very luxurious, and the male and female protagonists are even more popular. The female protagonist Gao Qiongyu is famous for her ratings protection and carries the drama. The male protagonist Li Hanfei is now a big traffic, and there are especially many female fans. ." Tan said with all his heart.


    Because of the relationship between talking about chess and talking about ink, not only talking about words and words, but also beginning to pay attention to the entertainment circle, but also talking about everything and talking about ideas.


    "Regardless of the show, their fans will definitely increase the amount of broadcast of this show." Tan said in a deep voice, "What the **** does Ke Feng want to do! Why did you arrange it like this! Even if "Broken Continent" is broadcast in season Theater, but the audience doesn¡¯t care which category these dramas are in!"


    ""Broken Continent" is not the same as "Nine Sky". The director of "Nine Sky" has a masterpiece."

 Chapter 705： Break your head

    "Although the response from other dramas is average, there is a big hit drama that is enough to give him more opportunities. Otherwise, he will not continue to film "Nine Heavens" after the average performance of a few dramas." Sheng''s hand gripped the phone tightly. "Even in the promotion of "Nine Heavens", the director''s masterpiece also wrote "The Fate", and he also emphasized that it was created by the original team of "The Fate". There are also Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei. exist¡­"


    "Even if the results are not good this time, the investment promotion and endorsement implantation of the two are enough to make "Nine Heavens" make a comparison. With profit data, this director Guo Qingchen''s next drama is still easy to say."


    "But this is Big Brother''s first drama. Except for the male lead Guo Shaoyu, no other actors are considered to have a strong fan base. Even Guo Shaoyu is not going to take a high-traffic route."


    Crashing with "Nine Heavens" is more ugly than good.


    So, how does the wind get rid of it!


    "Well, big brother''s investment in this drama is huge, but the wind is so random, is it fair to say?" Tan said angrily.


    "Why, ask Zhiqian?" Xu Mingzhen asked.


    "No, the platform will not be postponed easily unless there is force majeure. Especially the dramas that have been advertised, if postponed, there will be some negative effects." Tan Jinqi shook his head.


    "Brother, do you remember the bet that Manager Wu from the Development Department of Kefeng made with me during the preparation stage of this play, when we just met with Kefeng?" Tan Mo said suddenly.


    How can you forget after all the chess, after all, the stakes are not small.


    And more importantly, that Manager Wu is really hateful.


    After Tanmo said, after all the chess, she understood her meaning, "You mean, this was arranged by Manager Wu?"


    "Ninety-nine percent." Tan Mo sneered. "At the beginning, I bet with him that if "Broken Continent" does not perform well and loses money, our family will smooth out the loss. But if it''s "Broken Continent" A good grade means that Manager Wu has missed his eyes. He has watched several dramas one after another, which also shows that his vision is not good. Since his vision and ability are not good, he resigned directly from Kefeng."


    "It seems that Manager Wu dare not gamble." Tan Mo sneered, "In order to be safe not to resign, he directly took "Nine Heavens" to fight."


    "We filmed a fairy tale drama, and he also went to find someone to write a fairy tale drama. He also deliberately arranged it to be broadcast at the same time." Tan Mo said coldly, "This is also good, and it is more intuitive to broadcast at the same time. The comparison is good or bad."


    "That said, as long as the drama is good, you are not afraid of any opponents. Although there will be no such fierce collisions on the same platform, it is indispensable for different platforms to fight against each other. Those dramas can be from the competition. Kill it, let''s do it too." Tan Mo said solemnly.


    "Yes! We can too." Tan said in a deep voice.


    "This matter, I mean, don''t tell Brother Zhiqian to come forward. Even if he knows that he will interfere in the future, I will stop him and prevent him from interfering." Tan Mo said.


    "Why?" Xu Mingzhen asked.


    "Since that Manager Wu wants to fight, then I will accompany him to fight aggressively." Tan Mo said coldly, "There is no excuse for him to lose. If Brother Zhiqian interferes, we will postpone it. Manager Wu would say that it was because we were afraid. If "Nine Heavens" was postponed, Manager Wu would still think that we were forced to postpone "Nine Heavens" because of fear. This was not to give him a chance. He would rant and use public opinion when the play was broadcast. "Nine Heavens" created momentum to suppress "Broken Continent"."


    "If "Broken Continent" wins, he can find someone to write a small composition on the Internet, saying that "Broken Continent" used its power to force the extension of "Nine Heavens" and lose a good opportunity for the market and broadcasting. If "Nine Heavens" wins, then It just so happened to say that even if "Broken Continent" tried its best, it couldn''t win "Nine Heavens"."


    "Besides, when my eldest brother is new to the industry, he still doesn''t offend many people." Tan Mo said, "If Zhiqian intervenes, there is a high probability that "Nine Heavens" will be postponed. In this way, "Nine Heavens" will be offended. From the director to the actor, they will be very dissatisfied with the eldest brother. If the eldest brother is filming in the future, what if it happens to be useful to them? It would be bad if he was held hostage because of this time."


    "Because of Manager Wu''s despicableness, it makes us suffer. This won''t work. "Nine Heavens", whether it is the director or several actors, have their own connections. Going back and stumbling to the eldest brother in private, calculating in the dark is not good for the elder brother. matter."


    Xu Mingzhen was frightened.


    Even talking about words is a bit scary.


    Previously, they wanted to be bad, and they only thought that Wei Zhiqian would come forward, but the wind had to listen to what he said.


    But he ignored the things that would offend the "Nine Heavens" gang.


    The so-called Qianglong is pressing against the ground snake.


    The so-called open gun is easy to hide from the dark arrow and difficult to defend.


    The so-called Hades is good to see, and the little devil is difficult to deal with.


    Wei Zhiqian can only control in the general direction.


    Where can things like these details come over firmly?


    Offending someone, being hated by the other party, hiding in the dark and deliberately stumbled, but it''s not easy to hide.


    Fortunately, even if it was full of anger, Tan Mo still remained rational and calmly analyzed it to them.


    "Big Brother, do you believe me?" Tan Mo raised his head and asked Tan Wanqi.


    "Faith." After talking about everything, he nodded without thinking, his eyes as firm as what he said.


    After talking about chess, he smiled faintly, "No matter when, I believe in you. You have already asked me about this. Then I told you that I believe in you. If this is the case, I don¡¯t have to ask in the future. , As long as you make a decision, I will believe it."


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "Then fight him hard."


    "However, it is all our guess now, although it is said that the manager Wu made nine out of ten. But it is better to have a conclusive answer." Tan said.


    "It''s easy." Tan Mo took out his cell phone directly, and dialed Kefeng''s general manager Yan Zhengxing.


    She also has the contact information of President Xu Dashi.


    The reason why I looked for Yan Zhengxing instead of Xu Dashi was because I thought that Yan Zhengxing should have a more detailed understanding of this matter.


    "President Yan, I''m talking about Mo." The other party answered the phone, and Tan Mo said directly, without any polite words.


    Everyone is very busy, so if you have something to do, just say something right.


    It¡¯s really embarrassing to say so many polite remarks before talking about things, and to ask "how are you doing?"


    "Haha, I know, didn''t the two of us exchange numbers? I saved my phone." Yan Zhengxing said with a smile, "The "Broken Continent" is finalized. Congratulations to your brother on my behalf."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yan." Tan Mo responded with a smile and said, "It''s just that I want to know what happened to "Nine Heavens"? How could it be released on the same day and at the same time as "Broken Continent"? And the broadcast date is exactly the same, this Are you letting the two dramas break their heads?"

 Chapter 706： Im not at ease

    "Huh?" Yan Zhengxing really didn''t know about this. "When did it happen?"


    "Just now, the official blog of "Nine Heavens" also issued a set-up promotion." Tan Mo said, "I think the production team of "Nine Heavens" is also very good. It''s just that the themes of the two dramas collided, and they went online at the same time. The broadcast, the collision is so fierce, no matter which drama has a better heritage, the other drama will inevitably be compared. It is not better, and the comparison will make the one that loses more and more unbearable, and loses at that time. It¡¯s not just word of mouth, but also all the investment in this show."


    "I''m just curious, but Kefeng is definitely more professional than me in this respect, so how could he make such unprofessional mistakes? Which drama loses, for Kefeng, it shouldn''t be a good thing." Tan Mo said lightly. Or does Kefeng have other plans?"


    Tan Mo smiled, "After all, I am not a professional, so my ideas may be limited, and my knowledge is not that much. But Feng is thinking of any strange tricks to maximize the profits of the two dramas? I don''t know what is there. Where are we able to cooperate? If there is something that we need to cooperate, please let us know, and we will definitely cooperate fully."


    Yan Zhengxing was unclear for a while, and Tan Mo was serious, or he came to ridicule him.


    Yan Zhengxing smiled bitterly: "You may not believe what I said, but I really don''t know about the "Nine Heavens" and the "Broken Continent" project. I followed up the whole process, from development to publicity to review to scheduling. , I have followed up. Especially since the Feng Keer incident happened before, I only followed up on the project of "Broken Continent" throughout the whole process to ensure that there will be no other problems with this show."


    "As for other dramas, there are various departments performing their duties. Even before, I would not follow up on these." Otherwise, what is the use of those departments?


    Each performs its duties, like a huge machine, each component is running in its own way.


    "The scheduling of the play is the responsibility of the operation department." Yan Zhengxing said, "They will make arrangements for the launch of each play, but as you said, it¡¯s not uncommon for the two shows to collide with each other, but before they are scheduled, they will A colleague from the marketing department makes estimates and ratings. It¡¯s really a drama that cannot be scheduled, so S-level dramas and B-level dramas will be broadcast simultaneously. This is an analogy."


    "And "Broken Continent" and "Nine Sky" are both S+ projects. It is reasonable to say that they shouldn''t be broadcast together. This will cause resources to be scattered. This will not maximize the resources provided by Kefeng. It is too wasteful." It''s not a good thing for Kefeng either.


    Previously, the project that "Broken Continent" was SS+ was based on investment.


    But when it comes to the director and cast, S+ is actually a bit reluctant.


    It''s just because there is investment, and on the whole, it can still be rated as S+.


    For Kefeng, to broadcast all the high-quality good dramas at the same time, it is better to have a high-quality good drama every quarter separately.


    Yan Zhengxing knew that "Broken Continent" and "Nine Sky" were broadcast at the same time, which was too wasteful and not the best choice.


    But at the same time, Yan Zhengxing was actually a little worried about "Broken Continent".


    The structure of "Broken Continent" is too big. When talking about Mo''s screenwriter, the worldview and the content of the script all reveal her ambitions.


    Not to mention the ambition to talk about chess.


    Yan Zhengxing was a little worried, but he didn''t know if he could control the structure of the world view as much as possible.


    Don''t have a good idea, but because the level is not good, the results you make can''t keep up with what you think in your head, or even quite different.


    There have been many examples of this before, and there are many and big ideas. The audience can see the director¡¯s ambition when watching the play, but because of the lack of director level, the whole play is either empty or mixed. In short, it has become four different. I can''t see what the director wants to express at all.


    Yan Zhengxing also watched the film. Although he thought it was good, he couldn''t grasp the audience''s ideas.


    Compared with "Broken Continent", "Nine Heavens" does not have such a big brain and structure, and it is a typical fairy tale puppet show that the audience likes, sweet and sad.


    In addition, the heroes and heroines have a large number of fans, and they have an innate foundation.


    This kind of play does not seem to require much thinking, focuses on emotion, and easily arouses the audience''s resonance and substitution.


    It does look more relaxed than "Broken Continent".


    "Anyway, I don''t know about this. It''s my negligence. I''ll ask what''s going on." Yan Zhengxing said immediately.


    "Mr. Yan." Tan Mo said, "I''m not here to file a complaint, I''m just curious about the reasons for such a row. Now the official blogs of both sides have released fixed-term propaganda, and the official blog of Kefeng Video has also issued a preview. Two dramas No matter who reschedules, it¡¯s not good. I didn¡¯t mean to ask the other party to reschedule. I just want to know the reason."


    "Can you arrange a time? I and my brother will go to Kefeng to ask in person." Tan Mo said, "As for what I am looking for you tonight, there is no need to let a third person know."


    Yan Zhengxing always felt that Tanmo was making any ideas.


    He didn''t have much contact with Tan Mo. He had only met several times during the preliminary preparations.


    Tan Mo gave him the impression that he was young, somewhat young and energetic.


    Therefore, I was able to directly tear my face with Manager Wu. Before the filming of the drama started, I had already made a bet with Manager Wu.


    The stakes on both sides are not small.


    On the one hand, it was Manager Wu¡¯s work, and on the other hand, Tanjia made up for hundreds of millions of losses.


    In addition, he also felt that talking about ink was a bit unpleasant.


    It is understandable to firmly dominate the position of the chief screenwriter.


    After all, this is Tanmo''s creativity.


    But I don¡¯t even have a team of screenwriters. I have to do it alone. I don¡¯t only eat meat, but also drink soup. I don¡¯t even leave any scum to others. It¡¯s a bit of taking all the credit to myself. The child is overbearing.


    However, Yan Zhengxing feels that talking about Mo''s temperament is actually understandable.


    Since childhood, he has grown up and been loved.


    Wei Zhiqian was backed up again.


    No matter where she is, no one dared to argue with her.


    At a young age, he achieved such impressive results at Beijing University.


    There is indeed domineering capital.


    I just don¡¯t know what she has achieved. Through publicity, everyone only knows about her. I don¡¯t know the other students of Beijing University. Is it because she is also so domineering at school, and those projects are forbidden to participate in?


    Immediately, Yan Zhengxing shook his head again.


    He was also a middle-aged man with rich experience anyway. At this moment, he felt that he wanted to be biased, so he warned himself not to draw a conclusion to Tanmo just because of several meetings.


    Since he doesn''t understand Tanmo, he shouldn''t make unfounded guesses.


    So Yan Zhengxing asked again: "Tan Mo, what are your plans? Tell me in advance? Otherwise, I will not feel at ease."

 Chapter 707： Why are you afraid?

    Hearing this, Tan Mo smiled, "Don''t worry, you will never make Kefeng difficult to do, nor will Kefeng suffer losses. Just aim at Brother Zhiqian, and I will not be messy. Besides, I also know that As a newcomer director, my brother did not have any masterpieces before. As his sister, I have confidence in him. But in business, business is not charity, so it is naturally impossible to give such a heavy bet to a newcomer. "


    "Although Kefeng invests because of Brother Zhiqian. However, at this time, Kefeng Energy has made such a large investment for my elder brother. I am always grateful and will definitely not do anything that is not conducive to Kefeng." Tan Mo said.


    Yan Zhengxing thought in shock, what the **** is Brother Zhi Qian!


    Wasn''t it still called Uncle before?


    Why did you become a brother so quickly?


    "I see." Yan Zhengxing nodded and said, "Do you have time at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning?"


    Knowing that Tanmo was still in school, Yan Zhengxing worried that Tanmo had a lesson.


    "I have time." Tan Mo replied.


    "Okay, then at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, you will come over with the talker and have a meeting with the relevant departments this time." Yan Zhengxing said.


    Talking about Mo Ying, hung up the phone.


    Yan Zhengxing couldn''t help thinking about the conversation he had just with Tanmo.


    After thinking about it, I thought of Tan Mo''s last words.


    At this moment, the shock caused by that "Brother Zhi Qian" was gone, and Yan Zhengxing also recalled.


    Talking about ink is really worthy of playing with words.


    She only said that she was grateful for Kefeng, and would not do anything that was not conducive to Kefeng.


    But it does not mean that he will not do things that are not good for him personally.


    After all, he can''t equate with Kefeng personally.


    However, Yan Zhengxing thought about it for a while, and he did not do anything against the wind, nor did he do any calculations and talks.


    So don''t be afraid.


    Thinking like this, Yan Zhengxing suddenly stopped.


    Why is he afraid?


    He obviously didn''t come into contact with Tan Mo a few times, and he didn''t see what Tan Mo was doing.


    Why are you afraid?


    Yan Zhengxing grumbled.


    Although Tan Mo said that there is no need to ask someone to ask, she will ask clearly tomorrow.


    But Yan Zhengxing couldn''t really ignore it.


    Still called the manager of the operations department to find out the situation.


    After asking, he called Tanmo again and talked to Tanmo, letting Tanmo know it well.


    I just hung up the phone with Tan Mo. Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian called.


    Yan Zhengxing muttered, didn''t Tanmo say not to talk to others?


    Did you turn your head and file a complaint with Wei Zhiqian?


    Wei Zhiqian could actually find him directly for the sake of talking about ink, even when on a business trip.


    Wei Zhiqian was on a business trip and there were a lot of things.


    From morning to night, I have to participate in many social entertainments.


    The time of the day is even busier than in City B.


    At this time, according to reason, Wei Zhiqian should still be socializing with people.


    There was even time to make this call to him.


    Yan Zhengxing answered the phone, "President."


    "What is the schedule of "Nine Heavens"? I just saw the Weibo, and the schedule of "Nine Heavens" collided with "Broken Continent"." Wei Zhiqian said solemnly.


    Although the investment in "Broken Continent" is very high, except for Guo Shaoyu, the number of fans of other people is average, and the director talks about chess is also unknown.


    Although Hou Yuehai¡¯s disciple was named during the promotion.


    But the audience still didn''t pay much.


    I feel that the title of Hou Yuehai''s disciple is a bit vacant, and it''s not Hou Yuehai himself, so what if he is a disciple?


    The level is not necessarily high.


    Coupled with the cast, it really makes people want to watch.


    On the contrary, it is "Nine Heavens", from the director to the cast.


    There are fans of the male and female protagonists, and the degree of discussion is also high.


    The crew of "Nine Heavens" was rich, and directly bought high-ranking hot search, jumping to third place.


    The degree of discussion is even higher.


    At the same time, a finalized preview was released, and the popularity of "Nine Heavens" has crushed "Broken Continent" to death.


    This made Wei Zhiqian very annoyed.


    But what does the wind do!


    Yan Zhengxing hesitated and said: "I asked my colleagues in the Operations Department just now, saying that the research data of "Broken Continent" is not ideal, because it is an S+ project. "Nine Sky" is scheduled to be broadcast at the same time as "Broken Continent"."


    "In addition, according to colleagues in the marketing department, the two leading actors of "Broken Continent" each have a lot of high-quality endorsements. They joined the group with their endorsements, and the endorsement brands have also sponsored a lot of the show. Including advertising. Merchants and advertisers are also targeting these two. "Nine Heavens" attracts more investment than "Broken Continent"."


    "So, the operation department meant to use "Nine Heavens" as a safe base. Even if "Broken Continent" hits the street, there is still the "Nine Heavens" drama with a good performance. Even if the netizens ridicule, they can''t ridicule it. superior."


    "You and I have watched the film of "Broken Continent", what do you think?" Wei Zhiqian asked coldly.


    "It is indeed a high-quality film, and it is very likely to make a reputation." What Yan Zhengxing did not say is that word-of-mouth dramas are not necessarily explosive dramas.


    Many dramas have a good reputation and a high degree of discussion, giving people the illusion of an explosive drama.


    But in fact, to check the ratings and broadcast volume, but it is far from the standard of popular drama.


    "Don''t say anything else, it hasn''t been broadcast yet. How can it be concluded that "Broken Continent" will be inferior to "Nine Sky"?" Wei Zhiqian said coldly. Nothing came out. This time they were piled up together. Although I gave Kefeng the right to operate independently, I didn''t make it so messy!"


    "President, before you called, I talked to Tanmo. At the beginning, it was indeed because I had been following up on the "Broken Continent" project. Other projects were not followed up. They were only given to colleagues in various departments. After this matter came out, I told Tanmo that he could put "Nine Heavens" in the back row, but Tanmo had other plans, saying that the two dramas could be broadcast at the same time, so that I would not let me put "Nine Heavens" behind. Yep. And said yes, come to Kefeng tomorrow morning and have a meeting with the relevant department in charge."


    Wei Zhiqian knew that the little girl had plans.


    Since Talking Mo didn''t let it be postponed, he didn''t say anything anymore.


    But Wei Zhiqian asked again: "Who is responsible for the "Nine Heavens" project?"


    "..." Yan Zhengxing was silent for a moment and said, "It''s Manager Wu in the production department."


    Wei Zhiqian sneered and said, "Sure enough."


    Yan Zhengxing: "..."


    He felt that this time Manager Wu¡¯s bet with Tan Mo, even if Manager Wu had won, he couldn¡¯t keep going.


    It''s strange that Wei Zhiqian can spare him.


    "Since it''s Tanmo''s idea, let''s listen to Tanmo''s." Wei Zhiqian said, "If you have anything, you can directly contact Tan Mo, and you can do what she says."


    Wei Zhiqian added, "Her words are just like what I said."

 Chapter 708： Have never been beaten by Tan Mo

    Yan Zhengxing was shocked.


    I knew that Wei Zhiqian was good to Tan Mo, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Even to the Wei family, Wei Zhiqian never said anything like this.


    But for Tanmo to say such a thing.


    Yan Zhengxing couldn''t help thinking, isn''t Wei Zhiqian all engaged?


    I don''t know what kind of person his fiancee is. Do you know that Wei Zhiqian is so good to Tanmo?


    Tan Mo is an adult no matter how young he is, and he is still an opposite **** who has no blood relationship with Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian''s fiancee is not worried at all?


    Yan Zhengxing thought so, and suddenly he had a meal.


    He remembered that when he talked about Mo, didn''t Wei Zhiqian call Brother Zhiqian at the end?


    Could it be that Tan Mo also likes Wei Zhiqian?


    After learning that Wei Zhiqian was engaged, he changed his name to Brother Zhiqian, wanting to fight with Wei Zhiqian''s fianc¨¦e?


    Yan Zhengxing immediately made up a piece of Tan Mo who liked Wei Zhiqian, and Wei Zhiqian only regarded Tan Mo as his nephew. Tan Mo was sad and jealous after learning that Wei Zhiqian was engaged, and changed his name from his uncle to Brother Zhiqian, preparing to **** Wei Zhiqian over. Big show.


    Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo didn''t know that Yan Zhengxing had made up so much of his brain because of Tan Mo''s "Brother Zhi Qian".


    Wei Zhiqian went back to the elegant room of the restaurant and continued to socialize for a few words, and then proposed to end.


    "So early?" Mr. Zhao said with a smile, "Mr. Wei came from a long way, how can we not feel the famous nightlife of our Shashi? Let''s..."


    When Mr. Zhao was speaking, his face was a little ambiguous, suggesting that Wei Zhiqian''s nightlife is really rich.


    "No." Wei Zhiqian said lightly, "Thank you for the hospitality, Mr. Zhao, but there is something wrong with my fianc¨¦e. I have to contact him."


    Zhao Zongxin said that Wei Zhiqian was a young man and he was not married yet.


    Seeing that Wei Zhiqian was really unwilling, Mr. Zhao didn''t stay.


    Wei Zhiqian took Zhou Jingan back to the hotel by car.


    On the way, Wei Zhiqian sat in the back seat of the car and called Tan Mo for a video call.


    Tan Mo was discussing with Tan Wanqi about going to Kefeng tomorrow. After receiving a call from Wei Zhiqian, he hurried to the bedroom upstairs with his mobile phone.


    "Brother Zhiqian." Tan Mo is very used to changing his name now.


    "I just called Yan Zhengxing." Wei Zhiqian said.


    The reason to find Yan Zhengxing instead of Xu Dashi is the same as Tan Mo.


    "He said you wouldn''t let "Nine Heavens" be postponed?" Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Yeah." Tan Mo said his thoughts.


    That''s what I told my family before.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, "Your consideration is reasonable."


    "By the way, did Yan Zhengxing tell you that Manager Wu is responsible for the "Nine Heavens" project?" Wei Zhiqian said again.


    "He said it." Speaking of this, Tan Mo sneered, "Before Mr. Yan told me, I guessed it was related to Manager Wu. How else would it be such a coincidence that it not only hit the broadcast time," I also bumped into the subject matter. Manager Wu just wanted to hit us by using the same theme of "Nine Heavens" to beat us."


    "I am really not afraid of being upright." Tan Mo''s small face was confident.


    Which of the previous competitions she participated in was not a positive one?


    "Mr. Wu certainly wants to suppress us, but this is obviously not something that Manager Wu can decide alone. The team of "Nine Heavens" is not like my brother''s team. They have the right to speak. From the director to the two leading actors , They all have a bargaining chip to negotiate with Kefeng. If they are unwilling, Manager Wu will not be able to achieve his goal successfully, using "Nine Heavens" to suppress "Broken Continent"."


    "The "Nine Heavens" team can promise because they are confident that they can surpass us and want to step on us to achieve their results. Since they are all conceived with such thoughts, how can I fail them?" Tan Mo said coldly. "Since you want to compare at the same time, then it''s better. I don''t know how many people have compared with me. I have never been afraid."


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and added something in his heart.


    Never lost.


    Tan Mo thought, "Nine Sky" team is so confident and even arrogant, she also wants to see if they have such a confident and arrogant strength.


    Generally, this kind of offending people, especially things that are obviously to step on the opponent''s performance, even if they want to do it, they will do it in a roundabout way.


    Nothing is so blatant and unsightly.


    The "Nine Heavens" team is so unkind, it can even be said to be despicable, and they will not be polite to them when they talk about Mo.


    "Have you seen the hot search?" Wei Zhiqian said again.


    "You mean, "Nine Heavens" is the third most searched thing?" Tan Mo said.


    "Yeah." Before calling Tanmo, Wei Zhiqian took another look at Weibo.


    "Nine Heavens" is still in the third place, and it hasn''t changed.


    "It was released at the same time, because their lineup was hot, plus the money to buy hot searches, they went straight up. Therefore, "Broken Continent" was quietly suppressed." Tan Mo laughed, "I even doubt it. , It is estimated that not many people know that "Broken Continent" is also going to be released."


    However, what Tan Mo said is an exaggeration.


    Although Xu Miaotong''s fans are not as many as Gao Qiongyu, there are still some.


    Xu Miaotong immediately reposted it after "Broken Continent" released the scheduled Weibo.


    And also sent a separate piece to provide past propaganda copy.


    The same is true for Guo Shaoyu.


    At least fans of the actors have seen it.


    Guo Shaoyu has a lot of fans, but he is more Buddhist.


    Because Guo Shaoyu is low-key, he doesn''t even make trouble with his fans.


    It''s not as **** as the fans of Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei, who are just so popular.


    Immediately, Tan Mo smiled and said, "However, after my dad saw it, he shouted that he would also spend money to buy a hot search."


    Tan Wenci is now talking to the person in charge of Weibo.


    Tan Wenci is now the president of the Fan Support Club who is both talking about chess and Tanmo.


    One of them is a director, and the other is a part-time screenwriter. The number of fans is not large, and they are not bloody, and they are well managed.


    Let¡¯s talk about texts. Some of the daily maintenance work is handed over to the subordinates.


    But thanks to his deep experience in the entertainment industry, he can also find ways to buy hot searches.


    When Wei Zhiqian heard Tan Mo say this, he already had a plan in his mind.


    But he didn''t say anything, and he must not let the Tan family know.


    When it''s done, tell Tan''s family.


    Otherwise, talking about family members won''t give him a chance to do it.


    "By the way, Brother Zhi Qian, although I decided to be positive, I don''t force "Nine Heavens" to be postponed." Tan Mo said.


    The team of "Nine Heavens" has never been beaten by Tan Mo. I don''t know the relationship between Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian.


    Otherwise, just talk about the ink, let alone postpone the broadcast of "Nine Days", even if it is updated in the middle of the night, it will be fine.


    "However, the propaganda on the Kefeng platform is dominated by "Broken Continent"," Tan Mo said.

 Chapter 709： Nine days this team is too dirty

    Tan Mo didn''t say that he would simply not allow Kefeng to promote "Nine Heavens" on the platform.


    After all, there are many sponsorships for "Nine Heavens", and the advertising is really powerful.


    Kefeng platform does not give publicity, and those advertisers are not willing to find Kefeng¡¯s head.


    Talking about ink won''t make Kefeng suffer.


    "Don''t worry." Wei Zhiqian nodded, "The main promotional space is yours. From scrolling banners to pop-up advertisements, to the fixed small windows at the bottom right corners of each page of the platform, as well as the scrolling subtitles and advertising icons in the video, as long as you can The arrangements will be arranged for you."


    Kefeng¡¯s advertising space is also very expensive.


    Kefeng platform will naturally not give up the opportunity to make money.


    These advertising spaces, in addition to the enthusiasm of watching the drama itself, also need to spend money to buy.


    But Wei Zhiqian meant that he would give all his brains to "Broken Continent" for free.


    Just kidding, the dramas written by my fianc¨¦e and the dramas made by my brother-in-law, can you still collect money?


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and said, "I thought you should be fair even in your publicity, and you won''t let me give you special care."


    "Why am I so stupid." Tan Mo stared, "I didn''t let "Nine Heavens" be postponed before, and it was entirely to block their way of saving their respect, and to make them lose more thoroughly. Not letting them postpone, I am already very It''s generous. This is my good character."


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian nodded with a smile.


    "Furthermore, they have Manager Wu to help, and are they playing fair with us? They are so mean, why should I treat them a gentleman? They have Manager Wu, and we have you! See who has the big back office and whose Hard fist!" Looking for a relationship, who won''t!


    Tan Mo lifted his chin triumphantly.


    "They have people in Kefeng, and we also have them. This is called fair competition." Tan Mo felt that he was extremely fair.


    Very proud!


    "You are absolutely right." Wei Zhiqian agreed without principle.


    His principle is to agree with everything Tanmo says and does.


    Wei Zhiqian also felt that he was very principled.


    After talking about the business, Tanmo saw the background in Wei Zhiqian''s video and asked, "Are you still on the road?"


    "Well, it was a bit of entertainment tonight, it just ended." Wei Zhiqian explained.


    Tan Moxin said, then he ended quite early.


    It''s only half past eight. Has Wei Zhiqian finished socializing so early?


    Wei Zhiqian was sure that this was entertainment, wasn''t it just a dinner?


    "I''m going back tonight, and I will go to a meeting with you tomorrow." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Are your affairs finished?" Tan Mo asked.


    Wei Zhiqian hasn''t been on business for a few days.


    "Basically almost." Wei Zhiqian replied.


    That is not completely finished yet.


    Tan Mo immediately said: "Then don''t rush back, just finish the matter first. At that time, if it''s for work, it''s okay to catch the red-eye flight. But if it''s just for me, don''t rush back overnight. Make sure to rest. more important."


    Tan Mo said softly: "We two...we spend a lot of time together. Don''t let yourself have a good rest just to catch up with this moment."


    "I...I will feel bad too." Tan Mo said, blushing.


    "Good." Wei Zhiqian smiled heartily.


    "Moreover, if you are here tomorrow, the "Nine Heavens" team knows that we are backed by you, so I won''t be able to use it." Tan Mo said again.


    Wei Zhiqian said heartily, the little girl is going to cheat people again.


    "Okay." Anyway, he listened to Tanmo.


    "How about the talk tomorrow, remember to tell me." Wei Zhiqian said, "I should be able to go back the day after tomorrow."


    After talking about the ink, Wei Zhiqian obviously can only finish the work the day after tomorrow, even the day after tomorrow, under normal circumstances.


    As a result, he just had to come back tonight.


    Fortunately she didn''t let it.


    "Good." Tan Mo nodded.


    After chatting with Wei Zhiqian for a while, the two talents ended.


    "When you get back to the hotel, everything is cleaned up. If you are not sleepy, let''s talk again." Tan Mo said.


    "Okay." Wei Zhiqian smiled and asked Tan Mo to hang up first.


    He saw the phone go dark before it ended.


    Tan Mo went downstairs to the living room again with his mobile phone.


    When Yan Zhengxing called back, he also said that Manager Wu was in charge of the "Nine Heavens" project.


    So everyone in the Tan family also knows.


    As soon as Tan Mo entered the living room, he heard Tan exasperatedly say: "That Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei fans are too much! The marketing account also released the news of "Nine Heavens" and "Broken Continent". They posted on those marketing accounts. Even if it¡¯s under the control review of "Nine Heavens" on Weibo, it still goes to the microblog about "Broken Continent" issued by the marketing account."


    It¡¯s not enough to talk about it, "These people, don¡¯t you know what it means to focus on oneself!"


    It''s a pity that Xu Miaotong''s fans are not of enough weight, and Guo Shaoyu''s fans are also Buddha.


    Although there are fans criticizing, but still unable to control the fans of Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei.


    Popular comments are all fan reviews of Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei.


    Fans¡¯ comments are copied and pasted from the same paragraph, with photos of Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei.


    The text is also mixed with uniform emoticons, and the queue is neat.


    Looking spectacular and boring.


    "Oh, "Nine Heavens" is really crazy." Tan Wen sneered, "A marketing account initiated a vote, because "Nine Heavens" and "Broken Continent" both belong to the theme of Xianxia and went online at the same time, so the marketing account was launched Vote and ask the netizens which one they would watch. Now "Nine Heavens" has a lot more votes than "Broken Continent"."


    Tan Wenci was frosty, "If you want to say that this marketing account was not found by the "Nine Heavens" team, I will sell Tan more!"


    Tan said in a cold voice: "The "Nine Heavens" team is also too dirty. The show hasn''t been broadcast yet, and they did it so ugly."


    At this time, Tan Mo received Wei Zhiqian''s WeChat.


    Wei Zhiqian: "The second place in the hot search has been bought. Think about what entry is appropriate."


    Tan Mo was taken aback and replied, "You are too fast."


    Wei Zhiqian: "Since I have said that I want to buy, I naturally have to go a little faster. You can''t let "Nine Heavens" take up the heat. You think as soon as possible. If you really can''t think of it, then I will first think of one to occupy the second position. A while in the evening. , Are not good for "Broken Continent"."


    Tan Mo thought for a while, and replied: "Just write: This is the special effect that Xianxia drama should have."


    Wei Zhiqian understood when he thought about it, and Tanmo was really clever in thinking about this entry.


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian replied, "I will do it now."


    After that, Wei Zhiqian didn''t send any more messages, obviously he went to make entries.


    After a while, I heard Xu Mingzhen say: "Huh? "Broken Continent" is also on the hot search."


    Xu Mingzhen turned around and asked about the text, "You haven''t bought it yet, right?"


    "No." Tan Wenci looked dumbfounded, "I''m still asking about the price and considering the annual subscription. From time to time, I will search for "Broken Continent" from the forest. Search it."

 Chapter 710： All made wedding dresses for the Broken Continent

    "It can''t always be the hot search of "Broken Continent" based on the skill?" Tan looked at Tan Wanqi.


    Although he is a pro-brother, I have to admit that the current conditions are indeed not enough for the hot search above.


    "Now in second place, one place higher than "Nine Heavens"." Tan Zhiyi said.


    Tan Mo also clicked on Weibo to read it, and I heard Tan fully say: "The hot search entries in "Broken Continent" are much smarter than "Nine Heavens"."


    "What the **** is going on? Who bought it?" Tan was still bewildered.


    "Cough." Tan Mo cleared his throat, and said to Tan Wen with some embarrassment, "Brother Zhiqian bought it."


    After all, Tan Wenci was ready to buy hot searches, but Wei Zhiqian took the lead.


    Tan Mo also feels weird, sorry to talk about words.


    Tan Wenci cursed and said: "How come there is him everywhere!"


    "Brother Zhi Qian can''t see me at a loss either." Tan Mo said weakly.


    "Okay, okay, it''s all a family, and everyone buys it the same." Xu Mingzhen said with a smile, "As long as you can suppress "Nine Heavens", it will be refreshing."


    "However, who thought of this hot search entry?" Xu Mingzhen asked, quickly turning off the topic just now.


    "I think." Tan Mo said with a smile, "Nine Heavens bought so much heat for himself, and we have to step on us to climb up. In that case, then I will let them try to be stepped up. What a taste."


    "How do you say this?" Xu Mingzhen asked.


    Tan Mo explained with a smile, "With just such a time tonight, "Nine Heavens" has already become very popular. Although it was announced at the same time, how many people know about "Broken Continent" now?"


    "That''s the case. Looking at our second most searched entry, mentioning fairy tales, netizens including fans of "Nine Heavens" actors, the first reaction is that this hot search is also about "Nine Heavens", so they will naturally click in to watch it. As for ordinary passerby netizens, no matter which drama the entry is, they just want to see how good the special effects are. Some passerby netizens only know "Nine Heavens" tonight, I misunderstood this entry as saying that the special effects of "Nine Heavens" are good, so I will click in to see how good the special effects of "Nine Heavens" are."


    "Wait a minute to open the video and watch it, knowing that it is not "Nine Heavens", it doesn''t matter, because the special effects of "Broken Continent" are really good enough to make people amazing. I don''t believe that netizens will dislike this clip. And after watching the clip, it still Wouldn''t you want to watch the feature film?" Tan Mo hehehe smiled, "Now it''s not the former traffic king. As long as there are enough celebrities and the wrist is big enough, it''s time for anyone to watch any film."


    "Netizens have also been fed a lot of **** by capital, and they are rebelling." Tan Mo said, "No longer buying their accounts, compared to watching dramas with no acting skills but beautiful faces or crude content, even if some of them are not well-known. But as long as the drama is made with heart, netizens will choose the latter."


    "Otherwise, why did Kefeng create a season broadcast theater? Knowing that the audience is demanding now, but the wind is also seeking a breakthrough. I don''t want to be the one that goes with the flow, but to be the one that is always at the forefront." And Kefeng also It did.


    Whether it is a variety show, or the subject type of film and television drama.


    But part of Feng''s work is always at the forefront.


    "These clips are all available, just ask Brother Zhi Qian to ask for them." Before everyone asked, Tan Mo explained why there would be new special effects clips when they clicked in.


    This time I talked all about chess and really spent most of the money on production.


    Shooting is one aspect, and the cost of special effects production, which also accounts for a considerable proportion.


    Therefore, in other respects, if you talk about everything you can save, you will save.


    The actors don''t need to say, except that Guo Shaoyu is purely for favors.


    Other actors belong to the second and third tiers, and the prices are far inferior to those of Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei.


    And the OST of this show was handed over to the full talk.


    There is a ready-made songwriter at home, so there is no need for it!


    Moreover, he was still Liu Shengtai''s apprentice, and after all, he talked about his relationship with Lu Xiangchen or his fellow apprentice brothers.


    Liu Shengtai stopped accepting disciples a long time ago, and he took great care of this little disciple who talked about making an exception.


    There is a good posture for the old.


    Liu Shengtai also planned to give way to Chencai and take him.


    Lu Xiangchen¡¯s new album, Let Tan Talk and collaborate with Lu Xiangchen on a single.


    Next year, Lu Xiangchen will have a concert tour, let the talk go to give Lu Xiangchen a guest.


    Said it is a guest, in fact, it is taking advantage of the popularity of Lu Xiangchen''s concert to give the talk a chance to show his face.


    It can be said that Liu Shengtai really did his best to talk with each other.


    Talking all the chess didn''t make Talking all the losers, and paying them according to the price of Talking on the music market.


    Just talk about everything. As a newcomer, just like talk about chess, there is no representative work before this, nor has he participated in any show to show his face, and the price is not high.


    But no matter how high it is, talking about chess does not make talking about free.


    It doesn''t make sense to let your family suffer, isn''t it?


    I have been busy with Liu Shengtai after talking all the time before, and it is Liu Shengtai who is helping him to polish the song.


    I also took over the work of "Broken Continent" OST, because it is the first play of Tan Wanqi, and it is also very important to talk about it. It is bound to create a suitable song for Tan Wanqi.


    Naturally, talking about ink did not help less.


    Because of the relationship between the Xianxia drama, I want to engage in Chinese style after talking all the time.


    This really happened to hit Tan Mo''s profession.


    When I was a little snow lotus spirit in the previous life, I listened to the master''s playing the piano for a long time.


    No one knows Chinese style better than her!


    Tan Wansheng collected many ancient songs, and Tan Mo also played a few paragraphs based on his own memory to provide inspiration for Tan Wansheng.


    Many of the people who talked about the Mohui were lost.


    Tanmo is in the Chinese out-of-print small music library. No matter what effect he wants, Tanmo can search it out of his memory and listen to it.


    Not only helped Tan Wansheng gain a better understanding of Chinese style and ancient music, but also played a great role in Tan Wansheng''s future development.


    After all, the tunes that I have heard all the time have not even been heard by the famous masters in the world.


    "Wonderful!" Talking excitedly patted his thigh, "In this way, the enthusiasm that "Nine Heavens" had previously worked hard to make was all made for "Broken Continent"."


    Tan said with a smile: "Then the "Nine Sky" team is going to die of anger."


    "Who makes the "Nine Heavens" team do things so disgusting? If they are honest and only promote themselves, don''t use "Broken Continent" to step on them. Even if their popularity is higher than ours, I will not do anything to them. It''s just a matter of relying on your own ability." Tan Mo sneered.


    After talking about everything, I went to see the comments on the hot-searched entry squares on the Broken Continent.


    "This special effect is great. Are you sure it''s a TV series and not a movie?"


    "This is a movie-level special effect!"

 Chapter 711： Tyrant operation

    "Just watching the clips, it''s really like watching a movie instead of a TV show."


    "What kind of treasure TV series is this?"


    "What? It was broadcast on the same day as "Nine Heavens"?"


    "It was so busy that day hahahaha, there are two shows to watch at the same time."


    Wei Zhiqian rushed to buy the first hot search of "Broken Continent", but he didn''t give up on talking about words.


    No one stipulates that only one hot search is allowed, isn''t it?


    It''s not uncommon for a person to have several hot searched things on the list at the same time.


    This situation can be encountered every day.


    Therefore, "Broken Continent" can also have several hot searches!


    He can''t buy the high-ranking hot search, he can buy the ordinary one, buy two!


    So Tan Wenci decisively proceeded.


    After a while, two more hot searches about "Broken Continent" appeared on the hot search list.


    Netizens entered with a dazed expression, and came out with a shocked expression.


    "What''s the situation? Why is this drama so popular?"


    "The shot is good, what can I do?"


    "For the film, I also want to see the feature film."


    "Such more conscience dramas!"


    "Indeed, you don''t need many famous actors to work **** content production and use dramas to promote actors. Isn''t it good?"


    "There is definitely no problem with the quality of our Guo Ge drama."


    "You two should rest earlier, too." Xu Mingzhen said to Tan Mo and Tan Mo, "I have to go to Kefeng to talk about things tomorrow, so I have to nurture enough energy."


    What we will talk about tomorrow will definitely not be pleasant.


    Manager Wu must not look good on them.


    The "Nine Heavens" team agreed to be broadcast at the same time as "Broken Continent", and the two parties are in a competitive relationship.


    Looking at the series of operations in "Nine Heavens" tonight, it is obvious that they will not get along well with them.


    Tomorrow is a tough battle.


    The two nodded and went back.


    After Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo, and Tan Wenci local tyrants.


    The popularity of "Broken Continent" suddenly surpassed "Nine Heavens" and became a crushing trend.


    Manager Wu originally watched triumphantly as "Broken Continent" became silent and obscure under the heat of "Nine Heavens".


    He has already started wishing that "Broken Continent" will hit the streets on the day of the broadcast.


    Unexpectedly, I was so happy. Not long after, "Broken Continent" suddenly staged a wave of counter-kills.


    And directly came three hot searches on the list.


    More than "Nine Heavens"!


    However, Manager Wu quickly figured out.


    Who makes Tan''s rich?


    In order to support my son, I can even think of spending money on hot search.


    But it doesn''t matter, this is just the beginning.


    As the manager of the Kefeng production department, he is very clear about these operations in the circle.


    Looking for the navy, buying hot search, and talking about chess, I still feel a little tender.


    What is the battle today?


    Moreover, when waiting for the show to be broadcast, Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei are also big searchers, and they must buy them for themselves.


    It''s not like Xu Miaotong''s coffee position.


    At that time, it will definitely be more lively than "Broken Continent".


    Manager Wu wondered, and contacted some short video editors, asked them to cut some clips, and then bought some traffic promotion, so that the audience can frequently scan the clips of "Nine Days" when they are browsing the short videos.


    This is not only a kind of publicity, but also creates the illusion that the show is very popular.


    More attractive to the audience.


    As for the money spent on this promotion, Manager Wu can apply for some promotion budget here.


    Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei also secretly promote the way, and their own studios will also buy and promote themselves.


    A three-pronged approach would be better than "Broken Continent".


    Although thinking so, Wu Jing''s ideals were annoyed.


    The heat tonight has been robbed by "Broken Continent"!


    Moreover, "Broken Continent" is still standing on the heat of "Nine Heavens".


    How can people swallow this breath!


    Manager Wu was lying on the bed, mad at the first thought, and couldn''t fall asleep with anger over and over again.


    No matter how good he just thought, he couldn''t stop the anger when he thought of it.


    Also can''t sleep, there is the director and propaganda of "Broken Continent".


    The situation was going well tonight, but how come it suddenly reversed!


    At the time, Manager Wu wanted to prepare a Xianxia project, and said that Kefeng had invested a lot of money in another Xianxia project.


    Director Guo Qingchen immediately agreed and seized this opportunity.


    If we can cooperate with Kefeng through this drama, it would be even better to become Kefeng''s long-term co-director in the future.


    He doesn''t have to worry about not having a movie.


    Because of this, he worked very hard to build a good relationship with Manager Wu.


    The two men each had a different purpose, and they hit it off.


    When Manager Wu discussed with him that "Nine Heavens" should be scheduled to be launched on the same day as "Broken Continent", even with the same broadcast cycle, he agreed.


    Director Guo is very confident.


    Who is talking about chess?


    It''s just a little director who hasn''t had any works yet.


    Not only from Manager Wu, Guo Qingchen also used his personal connections to find out clearly.


    Tan Jinqi was able to take over as the director of "Broken Continent" because he had something to do with Wei Zhiqian. At the same time, Tan had money in his family, so he also invested part of it.


    If there is no such thing, how could the project of "Broken Continent" have a turn to talk about it.


    But the wind actually agreed.


    In this project, whenever a director with a little fame is changed, the cast will be at least two grades stronger than it is now.


    Guo Qingchen is not afraid of Tan Jia who is behind him.


    At his level, who would have no capital behind it?


    Guo Qingchen took advantage of this opportunity to compare "Broken Continent" with "Nine Heavens".


    At the same time, he really didn''t take it seriously.


    But it''s just a rich second-generation rich, thinking that everything can be successful if the money comes in.


    Learn to be a director.


    Therefore, Guo Qingchen feels that winning all the talks is nothing suspenseful.


    Tonight, he also took an extremely arrogant attitude, stepping on the "Broken Continent" to bring the heat of "Nine Heavens" up.


    Originally, he could only promote "Nine Heavens", there was no need to step on "Broken Continent" at all.


    But he just thought extremely arrogantly, what if he stepped on it?


    Who made "Broken Continent" unfamiliar and unpopular?


    The only role of "Broken Continent" now is to serve "Nine Sky", to raise the popularity of "Nine Sky" and to serve as a foil for "Nine Sky".


    Everything was fine tonight, and everything was developing in the direction Guo Qingchen hoped.


    Unexpectedly, developing and developing, "Broken Continent" actually came such a hand!


    But Guo Qingchen was so angry.


    I heard that tomorrow we will go to Kefeng to talk about chess and Momo. It just so happened that he will also go there.


    He wanted to see what more flowers the two of them could reveal!


    *


    It was a good night''s sleep after Tanmohe talked all the chess.


    The next morning, Tan Mo happened to have no class.


    After breakfast at home, I went to Kefeng with Tan Wanqi.

 Chapter 712： Is it their illusion?

    It was 9:45 in the morning to talk about peace and talk about chess.


    After talking, they stopped the car, and the two of them walked to the gate of Kefeng.


    Early on, I saw Yan Zhengxing waiting at the gate.


    Yan Zhengxing waited there in person, and the windy employees who passed by quietly looked back.


    I don''t know what Yan Zhengxing is waiting at the door.


    Yan Zhengxing was looking out, seeing Tan Mohe Tan Jinqi approaching, a smile appeared on his face, and he walked towards them.


    The employees also followed Yan Zhengxing''s direction to look over.


    The two young people are very good-looking, but they don''t know each other.


    Is it a newcomer to the entertainment industry?


    But what kind of newcomer let Yan Zhengxing come out to pick him up in person?


    It seems that there is a big boss behind!


    "Talk about the guide, talk about the ink." Yan Zhengxing walked over and shouted with a smile.


    "President Yan, why bother you to come and meet him in person." Talking about the polite way of chess.


    Mr. Yan warmly entered the company''s door wearing Tanjinqi and Tanmo, saying: "It was all due to my negligence that "Broken Continent" and "Nine Heavens" were announced at the same time and went online at the same time. I feel ashamed. You guys, I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "President Yan is polite." Talking about everything and smiling lightly, "Because of some artificial reasons, the two dramas knocked down together. Although things cannot be changed, the next step is to rely on their own skills."


    "I have reported this to President Xu." Yan Zhengxing said, "Mr. Xu will also come to the meeting. Don''t worry, Mr. Xu and I are on your side, and you won''t suffer."


    Talking about chess and moisturizing is to listen to these words.


    Neither of them took it seriously.


    If this is the case, it won''t let Manager Wu run into a loophole and cause the situation like today.


    The two followed Mr. Yan to the conference room.


    I saw Xu Dashi already waiting at the door of the meeting room.


    Seeing the three of them coming, they hurriedly greeted them.


    As soon as they met, Xu Dashi first apologized, "I''m really sorry that such an unpleasant thing happened. I was negligent and didn''t keep an eye on it. Manager Wu had always been very reliable before, but I didn''t expect this time to be so bad. It was my wrong belief. Kill him."


    In any case, Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing''s attitudes are quite polite, and their words are clear-cut.


    Four people entered the meeting room.


    There is no one in the meeting room because it is not time yet.


    The assistant first brought in mineral water and coffee for the four people.


    Before there was no one, Xu Dashi said: "I heard that it was the talk of Mo that made Mr. Yan not need to postpone "Nine Heavens" later?"


    In any case, the project "Nine Heavens" is large enough and is also highly valued in Kefeng.


    "Yeah." Tan Mo nodded, "We have confidence in the show "Broken Continent"."


    Even when I talk about the ink, I don¡¯t ask Yan Zhengxing and Xu Dashi¡¯s impression of "Broken Continent".


    Because Tan Mo knows that if there is no broadcast for a day and no results, these two people will hold a conservative attitude.


    In fact, it can be imagined.


    Haven''t gotten results yet, why should people trust you so unconditionally or even blindly?


    The follow-up cooperation foundation must also be built on performance.


    "Even if it is positive, we will not lose." Tanmo believes in himself, "We also believe in the aesthetics of the audience. The good drama produced with our heart will not be buried."


    Yan Zhengxing said that Tanmo was still young, and he would still have such naive ideas.


    The filming of the drama is good, but because it did not spend money on marketing, or even the amount of broadcast, the data was not good, and the video platform did not give publicity. It was inferior to the examples of other dramas in the same period.


    However, Tan Mo just didn''t know Yan Zhengxing''s thoughts.


    Otherwise, if they talk about ink, they will tell Yan Zhengxing, do they still have to spend money on the amount of water they broadcast on the platform?


    Isn''t that just one sentence from Wei Zhiqian?


    Even if she didn''t say anything, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t watch "Nine Heavens" inject more water than "Broken Continent".


    "Nine Heavens" is best done, don''t use this method.


    Otherwise, if "Nine Heavens" were made, Tanmo would not pretend not to pour water.


    On the contrary, how much water is injected into "Nine Heavens", "Broken Continent" will definitely exceed it.


    It depends on how much money "Nine Heavens" has.


    Anyway, talking about ink is not afraid.


    Xu Dashi didn''t know what to say, but he had already figured it out, and went back to discuss with Wei Zhiqian.


    Anyway, Wei Zhiqian wouldn''t look at Tan Moyu.


    However, he was also very annoyed.


    These two projects, both of which are S+, actually fought.


    No matter who wins or loses, the wind will lose.


    Xu Dashi was very angry with Manager Wu.


    For my own selfishness, I don''t know how to take care of the overall situation!


    After this event was over, Xu Dashi did not plan to leave Manager Wu anymore.


    Colleagues'' friendship for many years is gone.


    At this time, people from all relevant departments also came.


    It is not convenient for Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing to say anything.


    The managers of various departments came over and were also taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing arrived so early.


    Xu Dashi got up and introduced, "This is the director of "Broken Continent" who talks about the game and the screenwriter of this show, talk about the ink."


    "You are familiar with the senior manager of the production department, and he is also the producer of this show." Xu Dashi said to Tan Jinqi and Tan Mo.


    In the early preparations, Tan Jinqi and Manager Gao also often dealt with each other, which is indeed familiar.


    "This is the sales manager of the marketing department, Xu Xiangqian. He is also the person in charge of this "Broken Continent" and "Nine Sky" advertising investment." Xu Dashi introduced.


    "This is Manager Wang from the marketing department, responsible for the market evaluation and analysis of the two dramas."


    "This is Manager Liang from the Operations Department. She is responsible for the scheduling of the TV series."


    "This is Manager Yu from the Public Relations Department. She and her subordinates are also responsible for the marketing and promotion of various TV series on the platform."


    After listening to Xu Dashi''s introduction, how did the people feel like introducing their functions to Tan Jinqi and Tan Moping one by one, and let them figure it out, and then ask them to hold them accountable?


    Is it their illusion?


    And these people are all TV drama divisions.


    The film department is another group of people.


    Both Tan Wanqi and Tan Mo wrote down these people.


    "Sit down." Xu Dashi said, looking at the empty position, his face was a little ugly, "Are there only Manager Wu and "Nine Heavens" left now?"


    Others are still secretly looking at the talks and talks, and they are still observing the two of them, and they have not decided what to do with them.


    Manager Gao, who is most familiar with the game, said: "They are the only ones left."


    The sales manager, Xu Xiangqian, glanced at the time and said, "There are 4 minutes to 10 o''clock left."


    It means that they are not late for the meeting, so wait.


    It''s really not a lot of points, a lot of points.


    In the past 4 minutes, exactly at 10 o''clock, the door of the conference room was pushed open again.

 Chapter 713： She is invincible

    Everyone saw Manager Wu coming in and said to the people behind him: "Guo, please come inside."


    In the eyes of Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing, the polite manner was really not pleasing to the eye.


    When Manager Wu came into the meeting room, everyone saw Guo Qingchen who entered afterwards.


    In addition to Guo Qingchen, there are two others.


    When Guo Qingchen saw that everyone was already in the conference room, and the vacant position happened to be for the four of them, he was surprised, "Just waiting for us? I''m really sorry."


    Then, Guo Qingchen looked at his watch pretendingly, "Fortunately, we are not late either."


    This means that these people have arrived early, and even if they are waiting here, we can''t blame him.


    Who made them arrive early.


    Xu Dashi glanced at Manager Wu, and Manager Wu explained, "I''ll pick up the team of Director Guo."


    Xu Dashi didn''t say anything, but pointed to the vacant seats for Director Guo and others, "Please sit down."


    Manager Wu sits down with all four of them.


    Manager Wu and Director Guo were sitting right across from Tanwanqi and Tanmo.


    "This time Manager Wu was also called for the meeting, because Manager Wu, as the producer of "Nine Heavens", should also be there," Xu Dashi said.


    Manager Wu glanced at Xu Dashi.


    Are you sure Xu Dashi didn''t tell Tanmo on purpose?


    Let Tan Mo know that he is the producer of "Nine Heavens", and a series of things are aimed at "Broken Continent".


    Tan Mo nodded. Although he knew it last night, he still pretends to know only now, and said to Xu Dashi, "Thank you, Mr. Xu, for answering my questions."


    Manager Wu is very suspicious that these two people are pretending to be in front of him.


    He didn''t believe that Tanmo didn''t know before.


    "I brought up this meeting." Tan Mo said, "I have a lot of puzzles and want to ask. I feel that instead of relaying the layers, it is better to ask you in person. Thank you, Mr. Xu. Give me this opportunity with Mr. Yan."


    Xu Dashi solemnly said: ""Broken Continent" is also the top project of Kefeng S+, and the company does not want such an important project, because communication problems cause performance losses."


    Yan Zhengxing then said: "Now the relevant persons in charge of various departments are here, talk about ink, talk about guidance, if you have anything you want to ask, just ask."


    "The purpose of our meeting today is to clarify everything this time without any doubts. By then, there will be a number of how the two dramas will be promoted," Yan Zhengxing said again.


    Tan Mo nodded and said, "My biggest question is why the "Broken Continent" and "Nine Sky" were scheduled to be broadcast at the same time."


    "As far as I know, the two TV dramas of the same S+ level are also produced by Kefeng. When broadcast at the same time, no matter which drama has a good performance or which has a poor performance, it will be affected by Kefeng. Originally separated If it is broadcast, there is no play that can be played in the same period, and both plays can be winners. But when they are broadcast at the same time, the two plays become rivals. If there is no third play that can be played in the same period, then the two will have to compete. Compete."


    "There could have been two successful dramas, but in the current situation, there can only be one successful drama." Tan Mo said, "In other words, in this way, the profit of Kefeng will be better than that of the two dramas. It¡¯s a lot less."


    "You are all professionals. How can you make such low-level mistakes in the dramas you are dealing with?" Tan Mo''s eyes swept over the people in each department who had just been introduced by Yan Zhengxing.


    Manager Wang, who is in charge of market evaluation and analysis, glanced at Manager Wu vaguely.


    In fact, it was because Manager Wu came to him.


    He has a good relationship with Manager Wu.


    But in a workplace like theirs, there are no real friends.


    The so-called good relationship is just because the two are in the same interest network.


    Manager Wu helped him once before, so this time he took it back to Manager Wu once.


    But now, no one has the first to speak about the issue of talking about ink.


    For fear that I would speak first, I would fall into a disadvantage and suffer a loss.


    Tan Mo watched everyone''s reaction, and sneered at the corners of his mouth without concealing it.


    Xu Dashi said solemnly: "Manager Wang, let''s talk about it first. All this is based on the results of market data evaluation."


    Manager Wang was called, so he could not speak.


    "We only use data to speak." Manager Wang said, "We have done market research and there is no actor who can carry a drama in "Broken Continent". Although Guo Shaoyu''s past performance is good, there are several dramas with outstanding performance. The blessings of other outstanding actors. At that time, the reputation of the dramas came out, but the other supporting actors in the dramas stood out and were very popular with the audience, so there is no actual proof that Guo Shaoyu carried the drama."


    "Unlike "Nine Heavens", Director Guo has a hit show, and at the same time promoted the heroes and heroines of the drama to the top stars. The heroes and heroines of this "Nine Heavens" each have a large number of fans and a considerable market for passersby." Manager Wang said, "Therefore, the evaluation score of "Nine Days" is much higher than that of "Broken Continent". At least when the audience has not watched the drama, they will have priority to watch "Nine Days"."


    "But what does this have to do with the simultaneous broadcast of "Broken Continent" and "Nine Heavens"? Tan Mo blinked. "Even if the evaluation score of "Broken Continent" is lower than "Nine Heavens", it is not an arrangement for the two dramas to be broadcast at the same time. The reason for this."


    "The score is low, "Broken Continent" is also an S+ drama. According to the rules, it can''t collide with another S+ drama." Tan Mo said coldly.


    Manager Wang stagnated.


    As long as Tanmo grasps this point, she is invincible!


    Manager Wang couldn''t shake the pot, "You have to ask the operation department. How to arrange the broadcast time, this is not my responsibility, I am only responsible for data evaluation."


    Manager Liang of the Operations Department was suddenly named and secretly gritted his teeth, saying: "The evaluation data is too bad. As an S+ project, if it is broadcast separately, I am afraid that it will be laughed at. It is not just "Broken Continent" that will be laughed at as the director. Talking about the talk, there are several leading actors, and they can¡¯t escape. Even Kefeng will be ridiculed by netizens. You may think that it¡¯s okay to be ridiculed by netizens, but Kefeng has several competitors who will follow suit. When the time comes, Kefeng will be ridiculed. It¡¯s not a good thing to be a laughingstock."


    "Positive reputations often won''t last long, but once negative reputations become tainted, it is difficult to wash away."


    "That''s why we need "Nine Heavens" to base it." Manager Liang said bluntly. "Even if the results of "Broken Continent" are not good, at least there will be "Nine Heavens." In the head, after all, Kefeng still made a successful hot drama, and there are dramas with poor grades, which are just accidents."


    With the words of Manager Liang, Manager Xu, who was in charge of advertising investment, also spoke up, "Moreover, there are many advertisements for "Nine Heavens"."

 Chapter 714： Who said we have to postpone

    "Unlike "Broken Continent", the main sponsor is Tan Yue. I know that Tan Yue is the company of the two. There are two, and "Broken Continent" does not have to worry about no sponsors. This is the second one. advantage."


    It''s just that Manager Xu ridiculed the word "advantages".


    "But, if there is no talk, who else is willing to sponsor "Broken Continent"?" Manager Xu mocked, "From the director to the actors are not well-known, the performance of the show is still unknown, and sponsors can''t just casually. Just sponsor it."


    "Nine Heavens has a lot of sponsors, not just some implants." Although it is a fairy show, modern brands cannot be implanted.


    For example, e-commerce brands can be embedded in the names of some small private stores.


    Selling ready-to-wear cloths, rouge gouache, porcelain Juan fans, etc., there are not too many small shops in ancient times.


    Like a medicine advertisement, it can also be replaced with an ancient porcelain bottle packaging in the play, with the name of the medicine affixed on it.


    Like logistics advertisements, they can be written in the post, the escort, and so on.


    Anyway, as long as you get a business, you don''t have to worry about implanting it.


    There are always more solutions than difficulties.


    Not to mention, new ideas have now been developed.


    It is a small theater in a play.


    Although the TV series broadcast on the network platform will not insert advertisements like TV stations.


    However, it is possible to insert a small theater in each episode, which is performed by the actors in the play, specifically for brand advertising.


    "Now the commercials for "Nine Days" have already lined up the first 120-second commercials. After the opening song ends, five commercials will be inserted, and there is a small advertising theater in the middle of the play. The small advertising windows in the left and right lower corners of the play are all lined up. NS."


    "That''s it, what does "Broken Continent" compare to Jiu Tian?" Manager Xu disdain.


    He is responsible for advertising investment, and many advertisers rely on his contacts, so he has a great say in the wind.


    Not as guilty as Manager Wang who dare not speak.


    Manager Xu dared to speak, and was not afraid that Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing were upset.


    The two of them couldn''t bear him either.


    If he dares to let him go, he can take these businesses to quit.


    But the wind can''t lose these.


    After talking about the game, he said in a cold voice, "Broken Continent is not a weekly drama, but the rest is a reference American drama model. When did you see so many commercials in the American drama?"


    Manager Xu sneered disdainfully, thinking that talking about all the chess was just trying to save himself.


    Even if you go to attract business like "Nine Heavens," you won''t be able to attract much.


    "You came today to ask why we put our two dramas together. But what does this have to do with us?" Guo Qingchen said impatiently.


    Calling him for a meeting is a waste of his time.


    "Is it possible that we still want us to postpone "Nine Heavens"?" Guo Qingchen sneered, "Why do we postpone it? We are not afraid of our poor results."


    Manager Liang of the operation department smiled, and his smile couldn''t hide his contempt and impatience. "If the talk is really inappropriate, you can postpone "Broken Continent"."


    "Avoid "Nine Heavens", it''s okay?" Manager Liang obviously came prepared, she looked at a document she brought, and said, "The original "Broken Continent" and "Nine Heavens" were fixed in It premiered on March 25. From Monday to Thursday, one episode will be aired every day. By the third week, it will be advanced on-demand and the last four episodes will be paid on-demand. The "Nine Days" will be broadcast on Monday to Thursday and two episodes will be aired every day. In the third week, advance on-demand. In the third and fourth weeks, you can pay for on-demand, and you can watch eight episodes first."


    "Then arrange for "Broken Continent" to be broadcast after "Nine Days" is finished. "Nine Days" will be broadcasted in the fourth week, and "Broken Continent" will be broadcast from the fifth week. On Thursday, one episode will be broadcast every day, and it will be on demand in the third week." Manager Liang annoyed a few pages of documents at random, "Friday to Sunday is not good. "Nine Days" is not scheduled for Friday to Sunday. . During these three prime times, there are several popular variety shows that Kefeng has made to broadcast. The new dramas are not very popular during this time period. These variety shows are very popular, and the number of broadcasts far exceeds that of each episode of the TV series. Play volume."


    "With this arrangement, if the results of "Broken Continent" are not good, it doesn''t matter our scheduling and "Nine Heavens"." Manager Liang laughed.


    Her smiling face makes people look very uncomfortable.


    But Manager Liang didn''t care at all.


    What if Tan Mo and Tan Mo have a relationship with Wei Zhiqian?


    No matter how the boss is, it is impossible to fire people for no reason.


    Are you afraid of employee complaints and file arbitration?


    Besides, in their industry, they don''t really care about character and attitude.


    The most important thing is ability.


    You have the ability, it doesn''t matter how arrogant, someone will bear you.


    Of course, snobs are also first-class.


    Although Tan Wanqi and Tan Mo seem to have a good relationship with Wei Zhiqian, they are not as deeply involved in the capital chain behind Guo Qingchen and others.


    To put it bluntly, Manager Liang is more optimistic about Guo Qingchen, and even less dare to offend Guo Qingchen.


    She felt that Wei Zhiqian had a good relationship with Tan Quanqi and Tan Mo, but he was not so deeply involved in interests.


    No relationship can be stronger than interest.


    "Yes, if you are afraid, then postpone it." said a person who came with Guo Qingchen.


    When they came, they didn''t introduce themselves, and Tan Mo didn''t know who the other party was.


    She only recognized Guo Qingchen.


    "It''s impossible for us to postpone "Nine Heavens" anyway." The man sneered arrogantly. "Don''t say whether we are willing or not, then a large number of advertisers will not. If we say that the time is not broadcast, it is suddenly postponed. To those sponsors, Advertisers also have losses."


    "Who said we have to postpone?" Tan Mo looked at them like a fool.


    Except for Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing, everyone else responded with indescribable words.


    Why should Tan Mo look at them like a fool!


    Who is silly!


    What kind of look is in Tanmo''s eyes?


    Is she okay?


    It is "Broken Continent" who is afraid of colliding with "Nine Heavens", and the foolish one should be talking about peace and talk about chess.


    Is Tanmo going the other way!


    "If you don''t postpone it, can it be broadcast with us at the same time?" Guo Qingchen laughed ironically.


    "Of course, isn''t this already arranged?" Tan Mo said with an expression of "Are you stupid?"


    Guo Qingchen: "..."


    He really... was unable to swallow this breath when Tan Mo saw it.


    Talking about Mo''s attitude is too disgusting!


    "Then what do you mean by calling us over for a meeting!" Guo Qingchen said in an aura.


    "Ask clearly what is such a scheduling? We are not afraid of collisions or something, but we are curious that such scheduling does not comply with the scheduling principle, and it is particularly unfair to you." Tan Mo said very confidently.

 Chapter 715： Such a big director, but unfortunately a fool

    "After all, when you hit us and broadcast at the same time as us, you are the one who suffers." Tan Mo shrugged, "If you don''t mind, we naturally don''t mind."


    "What did you say?" Guo Qingchen''s voice became eight degrees sharper.


    Did he hear me right?


    Guo Qingchen once suspected that he had auditory hallucinations.


    "Who do you mean to suffer?" Guo Qingchen leaned over and listened clearly this time.


    "You." Tan Mo looked at Guo Qingchen''s expression, completely looking at a fool.


    Tan Mo wrote on his face: What a big director, but unfortunately he is a fool.


    I couldn''t understand the words.


    "..." Guo Qingchen stood up angrily, "Are you embarrassed to look at me with this kind of eyes? You are a fool, right?"


    "As everyone knows, our "Nine Sky" results are definitely better than your "Broken Continent". I will be afraid of you?" Guo Qingchen angrily said, "You don''t need to worry about our "Nine Sky"! Speak on the basis of grades, and see who is dead!"


    Faced with Guo Qingchen''s furious and angry attitude, Tan Mo was not at all annoyed, "Xing Ba! You are not afraid anymore, then we have no opinion."


    Tan Mo tilted his head to look at the manager Xu, who is in charge of advertising and investment promotion in the marketing department. His eyes narrowed and his smile was particularly bright. "I hope advertisers can take back their horns!"


    Everyone: "..."


    This talk of ink, wouldn''t it be that they were irritated just now!


    Hearing them talk about "Nine Days" full of advertising sponsorship, and evaluation data, they are not calm, and start to speak without a word?


    Everyone said that they were too young to be calm.


    This collapsed the mentality. When the two dramas are broadcast, isn''t Tanmo going crazy?


    "My questions are all finished, thank you for your answers." These answers are actually the same as Yan Zhengxing told her yesterday.


    Talking about ink is not surprising.


    It''s just that if you don''t come here today, these people don''t know her attitude. Doesn''t it make them really think she is scared?


    Tan Mo again said to Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing: "Mr. Xu, Mr. Yan, thank you both for giving us this opportunity today. I am very satisfied with the answer. Then we will leave first."


    After talking about peace, Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing also got up to send them off.


    Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing know that, except for Manager Wu, although others have a bad attitude towards Tanmo, these people are not targeted, but some bad habits developed in this industry for many years, and they are very snobbery.


    For people who are not well-known and have no achievements in the circle, they don''t take it seriously.


    For those who are famous and successful, they hold it with heart.


    Yan Zhengxing and Xu Dashi couldn''t say anything. Even if these people responded on the surface, they would still be snobbery.


    What they rely on is that although they are behind the scenes, they have power in their hands.


    If your drama wants to be broadcast on the platform, you have to be polite to them.


    If you want to show more faces in the variety show you participate in, and be edited less, you have to be polite to them.


    Once the score of "Broken Continent" surpasses "Nine Heavens", after Tanmo and the others come again, these people will have a different attitude towards Tanmo''s peace and talk.


    This kind of thing is not just in Kefeng.


    On other platforms, in major TV stations, this kind of thing is all too common.


    But the people in the wind were a little surprised to see that Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing were going to send the talks and talks in person.


    Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing were so kind to them.


    Even if it''s because of Wei Zhiqian, it won''t happen.


    Tan Mo walked out of the conference table before stopping, and said to Manager Wu, "By the way, Manager Wu, do you remember our bet?"


    After asking, Tanmo clapped his hands, as if he had asked a dumb question, "I am confused, you must remember. Otherwise, you can''t make a "Nine Heavens", and arrange for "Nine Heavens" and "Broken Continent" to be broadcast at the same time. ."


    Manager Wu: "..."


    Tanmo said everything, he had nothing to say.


    Tan Mo smiled and nodded to Manager Wu, "Then we look forward to the results."


    After speaking, Tanmo and Tanwanqi left.


    Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing followed.


    Together, the two brought Tan Wanqi and Tanmo to the gate of the company.


    Yan Zhengxing said: "You don''t need to take the attitude of colleagues in various departments into heart. After working in this industry for a long time, they are very snobbish. Moreover, there are also some interests and connections between them. Today, Manager Xu helped Manager Liang. My daughter arranged to go to a school that was particularly difficult to get into. Manager Liang owed favors. Tomorrow Manager Liang will help Manager Xu introduce a customer, which is becoming more and more unclear. Anyway, this is the case."


    "In addition, they are indeed more optimistic about "Nine Heavens"." Yan Zhengxing said, "As long as the results of "Broken Continent" surpass "Nine Heavens", their attitude towards you will naturally change. Anyway, people in this industry are all In this way, you can''t make heart-to-heart, bustling, and facilitating business."


    "We know." Tan Jinqi nodded.


    "Yes." Tan Mo also said, "So we plan to use the results to speak."


    "You can''t rely on Brother Zhiqian for everything." Tan Mo said with a smile, "We really have to rely on him. We can only be regarded as going through the back door and relying on relationships. This is too boring. Although others are polite to us, they won''t Respect us. So this time, I didn''t let Brother Zhiqian come forward. We just assumed that Brother Zhiqian didn''t have a backer. How to compete with others depends on our own ability."


    Xu Dashi didn''t expect Tan Mo to have a good mentality.


    The key is to be confident.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Anyway, comfort is unnecessary.


    Only watched Tan Jinqi and Tan Mo leave.


    *


    Guo Qingchen was stimulated by Tan Mo this time.


    It''s not just that Manager Wu doesn''t want Tanmo to have a better life, he has to let "Broken Continent" hit the streets.


    Guo Qingchen can''t even look at "Broken Continent" now, not just to surpass "Broken Continent" in performance.


    He wanted to let "Broken Continent" hit the streets, let the results of "Broken Continent" be ruined, be nailed to the pillar of shame, be mocked by the group, and be counted as one by the video bloggers.


    Let "Broken Continent" become a joke.


    Let Tan Jinqi never stand up and become a director.


    Let Tanmo fall to the altar.


    But I just wrote a script successfully, and I really used myself as a dish.


    Guo Qingchen suddenly stood on the united front with Manager Wu.


    When the meeting was over, Guo Qingchen did not leave, so he took someone to Manager Wu''s office and continued to have a small meeting with him.


    So that afternoon, there was a new voice for the "Broken Continent" that was still boasting on the Internet last night.


    A large number of people in various marketing accounts, "Broken Continent" official blog, and Kefeng official blog, as well as the real-time hot search square, with the entry to write: #Ëé´ó½²»ÐÐ#

 Chapter 716： I have to become a younger brother in nine days

    Many comments are expressing similar meanings.


    "#Ëé´ó½²»ÐÐ# won''t cut all the excitement into the film."


    "#Ëé´ó½²»ÐÐ# I also doubt, how much does it cost if the whole show is of this quality? It is simply unrealistic to put it on a TV series."


    "#Ëé´ó½²»ÐÐ# I suspect that the special effects are only those in the clip, and the rest are very bad. It is to deceive people to watch the premiere first and contribute a little bit of air volume."


    Tan''s family has been following the trend of online comments.


    When these comments appeared, Tan Jia found out immediately.


    Tan Wanqi and Tan Mo are also at home.


    During the discussion period, stay at home as much as possible, counterattack and adjust at any time according to the wind direction on the Internet.


    "It must be the "Nine Heavens" team who bought the navy and did it." He talked with a black face.


    Before Tanmo said, Tanwenci had already acted.


    His countermeasures are very simple and rude.


    Just spend money.


    There is not much to talk about, but a lot of money!


    Spend money to reduce heat and lock entries.


    It''s useless to let those naval forces brush it, and if the popularity doesn''t rise, they won''t be able to get hot search.


    The entries are locked, and even if the netizens search for "Broken Continent", they can''t click on these entries.


    Tan Mo counted with his fingers on the side, "President Mu owes me one more time, and Professor Guo and Director Yao also owe me one time."


    Talk to your heart''s content: "..."


    What does Tanmo want to do?


    Trembling.


    Moreover, when did President Mu, Professor Guo and Director Yao owe Tan Mo?


    Unknowingly, did Tan Mo hold so many debts at school?


    "What do you owe you?" Xu Mingzhen asked strangely when he heard Tanmo''s mutter.


    "They each owe me a request." Tan Mo said, "I participated in math competitions and gave practice questions to my classmates and achieved good results. Director Yao and Professor Guo couldn''t think of what they could do for me, so they said I owe it first, and when I think about what I need their help, I tell them. Principal Mu owes even more. He wants me to stay in school as a math teacher. Didn¡¯t I just go for the teacher¡¯s certificate for this? Principal Mu owes me another condition."


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    They felt that Tan Mo did not go to school at all, or borrowed money.


    Tan Mo was about to call Principal Mu, but first received a call from Lu Man.


    "Sister Lu Man?" Tan Mo was surprised, and Lu Man looked for her at this time.


    "I''ve seen all the comments on the Internet with the rhythm of the navy." Lu Man said, "Do you have any good solutions?"


    Tan Mo knows that Lu Man is the top public relations **** in the circle, and that one-handed operation show is not good.


    If Lu Man helped, her side would be just as powerful as a tiger.


    "Nine Heavens" has to become a younger brother.


    No matter who "Nine Heavens" asks for help, don''t think about success.


    "I wanted to ask the principal Mu of our school to help promote it." Tan Mo said.


    "Well, if you have the right contacts, the more the better." Lu Man nodded, "Furthermore, if there are academic experts with social status like President Mu to call "Broken Continent", the effect will be very good. "


    "Even though "Broken Continent" is a fairy tale theme, it cannot be proved from an academic point of view. But a prestigious school like Beijing University has a natural position in the hearts of the public. In layman''s terms, it can be regarded as a passerby." Lu Man Han smiled, "If there is such a big man to promote, netizens will definitely be curious. What kind of drama is worth the president of Beijing University to promote in person?"


    "Even if you still have reservations about "Broken Continent", you can always take a look with the mood to try it, right? Nothing will be lost." Lu Man said, "In this way, President Mu will send it out. After Weibo, I linked some marketing accounts to publicize the show on a large scale, and President Mu also promoted the show. There is another wave of enthusiasm."


    After talking about Mo, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not just looking for President Mu. There are also Professor Guo of the Department of Mathematics of Beijing University and Director Yao of the Department of Mathematics. Let me think about it, Professor Gu from the Department of Chinese and Professor Tang from the Department of History, It should also promise to help me promote it."


    "When to post these propaganda and how is it better? Sister Lu Man, you are professional, what do you think is good?" Professional matters are left to professional people. This point is very clear.


    She never thinks that she is almighty, there is nothing she can''t.


    For areas that she does not know, she may be able to achieve a certain degree with a little cleverness, but she can never be as professional as Lu Man and maximize the effect.


    "We can''t always be passively beaten. Every time we step on us in "Nine Heavens", we will passively counterattack." Lu Man said, "We have to take the initiative, bring the rhythm, and let "Nine Heavens" enter us passively. To cater to our rules of the game."


    "Let "Nine Heavens" not run out of the circle we drew. We will decide how to play at that time. What else can "Nine Heavens" have?" Lu Man laughed.


    Tan Mo sounded like a star.


    "I have long heard that Sister, you are very good at this!" Tan Mo said expectantly, "Sister Lu Man, are you going to be our public relations?"


    "Your drama doesn''t have any negative information that needs public relations." Lu Man laughed, "I can do a part-time job on the promotion of your drama."


    "That''s great!" Tan Mo didn''t expect such an unexpected joy.


    "By the way, besides President Mu and the professors, who else can you let to help propaganda? If you are helping Xuanchun, it is best to have new surprises every day to maintain the popularity, and it is best not to let everyone know Send it out together." Lu Man said.


    "Director Hou Yuehai and Director Liu Runlin will definitely post it too." Tan Mo said.


    The two directors were sincere in talking to her, she could tell.


    Otherwise, he would not frequently join the team and go to town venues when talking about chess and filming.


    You know, for the purpose of framing the scene, many times the place where the crew is located is very remote and inconvenient for transportation.


    Going once is particularly troublesome.


    Not to mention the long journey, I was particularly tired on the way.


    But even so, the two of them took turns to go to the town.


    Lu Man nodded and said: "In this way, let the two directors post today, and I will find a few friends to build the momentum together. This momentum should be able to last until tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, you will ask Principal Mu Bitfa. I contacted the marketing account to get the hot search up."


    "Okay." Tan Mo cleverly wrote down, "By the way, Sister Lu Man, buy hot search, I will do it directly. As for the marketing account, we will give it according to the price they offer."


    Tan Mo was worried that Lu Man had paid for her directly.

 Chapter 717： Go to Master and Uncle

    There is no reason to let Lu Man help and let people spend money.


    Tan Mo didn''t ask how Lu Man knew about her.


    It must be related to Wei Zhiqian.


    Even if Wei Zhiqian didn''t tell Lu Man specifically, Han Zhuoli and the others would definitely pay attention.


    Just as she and Wei Zhiqian were photographed by Feng Keer before, Feng Keer tried to post those photos online.


    It was Han Zhuoli who found out first and told Wei Zhiqian.


    These few of them, no matter what happens to the other party, they will not wait for the other party to take the initiative to ask for help at all.


    Instead, he offered to help on his own initiative.


    Lu Man itself is in the entertainment industry, and he must know this information sooner.


    Before she thought of asking Lu Man for help, Lu Man took the initiative to find it.


    After listening to Tanmo''s words, Lu Man was not polite with her, and readily agreed, "Okay."


    Tan Mo said okay with Lu Man, and hung up the phone.


    When I was about to contact as planned, I heard Xu Mingzhen say: "Oh, "Nine Heavens" has found a lot of stars to help them promote.


    After talking, I saw it, "It''s all the relationship between Guo Qingchen, Gao Qiongyu, and Li Hanfei."


    Talking about everything and nodding, "It is common for anyone in the circle to have a new drama to be broadcast and let friends help to promote it."


    "Only this time, they looked for a lot of people, looking at most of the stars in the entertainment industry, they all helped propagandize." Tan Zhiyi said.


    If it''s normal publicity, it won''t be a hot search.


    It''s just because the battle of "Nine Heavens" is too big this time.


    Half of the people in the entertainment industry are promoting.


    This matter has rushed to the fifth hot search: half a month and all people are looking forward to nine days.


    Many first-line artists, as well as those who are not yet in the first line, but are well-known by the public, have posted Weibo propaganda.


    Some are friends of Guo Qingchen and the "Nine Heavens" actors.


    There are still some, the relationship is average, but since they have all spoken, no one is embarrassed to refuse. It is not a big deal to help send out a propaganda. If they can give the other side a favor, they all send it out.


    Click into the hot search, and you will see the names of familiar people, and the scene can be described as grand.


    Several marketing accounts collected screenshots of all the artists who helped promote.


    Since their own cooking has posted Weibo promotion, of course, you must support it when you become a fan.


    They all promoted "Nine Heavens" one after another.


    Adding up to so many fans, the size is big enough to make your scalp numb.


    Guo Qingchen looked at Weibo triumphantly, and muttered to himself with satisfaction: "Fight with me? Would you like to surpass "Nine Heavens"? There is really no self-knowledge!"


    Guo Qingchen said in their crew group: "Thanks for your hard work, I have found so many friends to help with the promotion."


    Gao Qiongyu: "It''s all right. The performance of the show is good, and it''s good for us."


    Li Hanfei: "Yes, Director Guo is so polite, and many people look at Director Guo''s face."


    Supporting actress: "Director Guo, there will be works in the future, so think about us a little bit more."


    After other people humbled themselves one after another, they took the opportunity to get close to Guo Qingchen.


    In another work group, a staff member said it more bluntly.


    Staff A: "What is "Broken Continent"? Until now, no one has helped to promote it, so what are you talking about for fear that we will lose? What a joke!"


    Staff B: "Yes, they are probably still waiting for the show to be silly, waiting for Kefeng to give them an advertising space."


    Staff C: "It is the first time to be a director, and I have no experience. This time I will teach them a lesson."


    Staff D: "It is their honour to let Director Guo teach them a lesson. How many people want to teach them a lesson with Guo can''t do it."


    This makes sense, as if to do so, it is as if Guo Qingchen has been kind enough to talk about chess and talk.


    When Guo Qingchen looked at these words, he felt very right in his heart.


    Increasingly satisfied.


    It''s time to let Tanwanqi and Tanmo take a look.


    What if the family is rich?


    Does anyone have any connections?


    Tan Yue has nothing to do with the entertainment industry, even after investing twice, he still can''t reach it.


    Interlaced like a mountain, this row of water is deep, even if you talk about it, don''t even think about fighting him in the entertainment circle.


    Guo Qingchen was in a great mood, and he planned to call some friends and go out to sing and drink at night.


    As a result, at this time, the WeChat prompt sounded again.


    When Guo Qingchen opened the watch, he saw a staff member in the work group specially circled him.


    Staff A: "@¹ùÇ峿, Director Guo, Director Hou Yuehai and Director Liu Runlin posted Weibo to promote "Broken Continent"."


    Guo Qingchen''s mood suddenly wasn''t so good, but he was still stable. "It doesn''t matter just the two of them."


    Without knowing it, after Tan Mo hung up the phone, he told the family about the plan Lu Man had told her.


    Hou Yuehai and Liu Runlin contacted each other by talking about everything.


    Tan Mo was responsible for talking to President Mu and several professors.


    After talking, I said, "I also told my teacher that when the time comes, let my senior brother also forward it! No matter how many fans can be driven, at least my senior brother has enough face-to-face!"


    Besides, there are quite a few seniors who have talked thoroughly.


    Each is a figure occupying a certain position in the music scene.


    It''s just that Lu Xiangchen is the most famous among them.


    After listening to the conversation, he said: "Then I will ask my uncle to post it too."


    Everyone in the Tan family reacted for a while, and then came back. The uncle who talked all the way was not the master Dong Yanzhen? !


    Speaking of it, Dong Yanzhen''s feelings with his fully talked master He Haoyan are really not so good.


    Dong Yanzhen is 11 years younger than He Haoyan.


    Dong Yanzhen joined the teacher at the age of 10, and He Haoyan was 21 years old.


    The master of the two is also a figure of Taishan Beidou in the painting circle, Master Yan Xuelinyan.


    Master Yan Xuelin is an artist in his bones. He really only knows about artistic creation and knows nothing about life.


    It is thanks to his wife who has been taking care of him patiently, but because he is completely unable to take care of himself in life, he gradually loses patience.


    However, it is naturally impossible for Yan Xuelin to take good care of his little apprentice.


    So Dong Yanzhen was brought by He Haoyan since he was a child.


    Take care of Dong Yanzhen like a brother like a father.


    Therefore, Dong Yanzhen respects He Haoyan very much, to the point of heeding his words.


    Of course, this is also because He Haoyan never said anything that really embarrassed Dong Yan.


    After talking and talking, they called their masters separately.


    "Teacher!" When Liu Shengtai answered the phone, he talked all the way and said out loud and confidently, "My eldest brother''s new drama official has announced it!"


    Although Liu Shengtai doesn''t use Weibo very much, he knows the new play that talks all about chess.


    Because he also helped to talk about the OST of "Broken Continent".


    "Oh? When?" Liu Shengtai asked hurriedly.


    "It was only announced last night, but something happened. I didn''t have time to tell you the first time." After all the talk was like finding a backer, he immediately filed a complaint with Guo Qingchen. The attitude said.

 Chapter 718： Call someone to go

    After talking to the meeting, Guo Qingchen also said his attitude, saying, "Now Guo Qingchen and the actors of "Nine Heavens" have connected contacts and have found half of the entertainment industry to promote them. Master. , We cannot lose."


    "I know, I know." Liu Shengtai said helplessly and spoiled, "You go to contact some of your seniors, you know them well, tell them, let them advertise to you! Whoever hasn''t been a minute late Send me, I''ll go find them!"


    The little apprentice is used to spoil.


    The younger brother is also used to be spoiled by the brothers.


    After getting the teacher''s words, he talked all over and said "good", and went to call the seniors.


    "Brother Lu!" After talking, he opened his mouth and complained.


    The next few calls follow the same routine.


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    Talking all the time in his teacher and brothers, is it actually this style of painting?


    "Give it to brother, you wait!" Lu Xiangchen patted his chest and said, "You too, your eldest brother''s drama, why don''t you ask me to sing the OST?"


    After talking, he was silent for a few seconds, "Senior brother, don''t make trouble, my elder brother can''t afford your price."


    Lu Xiangchen: "..."


    "All right." Lu Xiangchen couldn''t say it anymore, "I will promote it to you, and there are some artists who have a better relationship with me, and I will ask them to promote it."


    "That would be great!" The talk was very happy.


    Although Lu Xiangchen is a heavenly singer, he occasionally participates in some variety shows.


    For example, the instructor of the singing contest, and some popular variety shows when promoting their new songs.


    Therefore, I also made many contacts outside the singer.


    Popular hosts, actors, and some comedy artists who are mainly variety shows.


    The coverage can be said to be very wide.


    A similar conversation also happened between several other seniors who talked all the time.


    "The brother who bullied my younger brother is bullying my younger brother, and bullying my younger brother, then I must come out! Wait, I will bring my good friends here too!" Senior brother, also a famous songwriter and songwriter Liu After Depth of Field finished speaking, he hung up the phone numbly, and went to the contact person, without saying goodbye to the end.


    But talking about it as soon as possible, he had become accustomed to Liu Jingshen''s turbulent personality, and immediately went to call the second brother.


    "Heh! Who does he look down on?" The second brother is Ji Jiayi, the lead singer of a famous rock band in China. Their rock band, when China is second, no band dare to fight for the first place. "We also have a lot of people in the rock circle! I will contact other brothers again!"


    When Ji Jiayi finished speaking, he also hung up.


    After talking with satisfaction, he said to everyone in the Tan family: "It''s done, all three of my brothers have gone to call for people."


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    Is not enough on oneself, but still call someone?


    Excessive!


    They have begun to feel sorry for Guo Qingchen.


    Guo Qingchen''s so-called half-entertainment circle is actually an exaggeration.


    It should be said that it is half of the film and television industry, and it is almost the same.


    Because it''s all actors who help promote.


    But actors can''t occupy the entire entertainment circle, let alone Guo Qingchen and others are not in contact with all the actors.


    It''s just a part of the actors with names.


    It''s not the same as the one who talks all the time.


    After all the talk, the people who are in contact are all from the music scene.


    Fans of the singer, for singles hit the charts, Krypton gold buy albums, one by one can be bloody!


    But it''s awesome!


    The three seniors of him, then contact their respective networks.


    The network of the three people added up, it is not an exaggeration to say that the entire music scene is covered.


    The singer-songwriter circle, the rock circle, and Lu Xiangchen, as the king of heaven, have a wider coverage, and very few people will not give him face.


    This is just talking about this side.


    When I talked to my heart, I first called He Haoyan, "Master! My elder brother and my sister are being bullied!"


    He Haoyan is his master and one of his closest people.


    Of course, you have to tell Master the first time you have something.


    He Haoyan also has his own network of contacts.


    After listening to the complaint of grievances, He Haoyan said in a very gentle way: "Hey, let''s get angry, Master will vent your anger. However, the relationship between Master is in the field of culture and art, is it okay? For example, writers and painters. "


    "Yes! Yes! How famous these teachers are!" Talking nodded repeatedly.


    "Okay, let me think about it, I''ll go to Ji Qinghe first." He Haoyan opened his mouth and was the Nobel Prize winner, writer Ji Qinghe.


    Talking with all my heart, I was so touched, "Ouuuuu! Master, you are so kind!"


    The child could not help crying.


    He Haoyan knew too much about the rich emotions of his little apprentice, so he hurriedly comforted, "Stop crying, stop crying. Master will go and call for you!"


    "By the way, you can tell your uncle again." He Haoyan reminded, "He usually loves you so much. If you don''t find him for this kind of thing, he will be sad."


    "Yeah." Tan hung up the phone, crying again to find Dong Yanzhen.


    As long as Dong Yanzhen was in China, he would often go to He Haoyan, and sometimes even lived there.


    Therefore, I am very familiar with Dong Yanzhen.


    Normally, it is not just learning painting with He Haoyan, Dong Yan will also give pointers and talks when he is free.


    Talking about it with this uncle, there is no polite way to say it.


    "Ouuuuuuu! Uncle! My brother and my sister were bullied!" Tan Zhiyi cried and said.


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    It¡¯s all about He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen. Is this style of painting?


    It is no longer the attitude of hearing Dong Yanzhen, as if treating the bright moon in the sky, which is beyond expectation, and even dare not even think about it.


    Look now, I can cry and act like a baby.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Yanzhen frowned. "Your brother and your sister were bullied. Why are you crying?"


    "They were bullied, I can''t do anything, I''m wronged!" Tan continued to cry.


    "..." Dong Yanzhen continued to say softly, "Tell me, why are they bullied?"


    After talking, he said it again, "I just called Master, and Master has already gone to find someone. He still needs to find Mr. Ji Qinghe."


    Dong Yan really knows how much He Haoyan loves to talk about this little apprentice.


    Because Dong Yanzhen himself was so doting and growing up by He Haoyan.


    Tan Zhiyi is now with He Haoyan most of the time.


    He Haoyan seems to have found the joy of raising Dong Yan.


    Intensified to support the conversation.


    "I see." Dong Yanzhen nodded, "I will also find someone for you. The painter''s words, the senior brother found them all over there, and his connections overlap with me."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Dong Yanzhen said again, "I can go to the client who bought my painting."


    Talk to your heart''s content: "..."


    That''s really a bit big.


    The price of a painting by Dong Yanzhen was tens of millions and hundreds of millions, and it was even photographed in the tens of digits when it was the highest.

 Chapter 719： Where can I find so many people after talking about chess!

    Customers who can buy are not only in China with sufficient financial resources and status, but even more rich in the world.


    As far as I can tell, there are a few paintings that were photographed by Gerd Las Philo, president of the Las Philo family, and Jean Vance Lauren Moshang, the president of LAMH Group.


    I don''t know which customers Dong Yanzhen is looking for.


    "I''ll get in touch now. Wait a minute. Others will be able to post on Weibo within an hour or two at the latest. Don''t worry." Dong Yanzhen was afraid of talking about it and cried again, so he said in advance. , "Especially for some clients abroad, they still need translation. Coupled with the reason of identity, public publication needs to be carefully worded, so it will be slower."


    Talk to your heart''s content: "..."


    Dong Yanzhen was looking for such a big deal, he was a little flustered.


    However, after talking about it, he nodded happily, "Okay, I''m not in a hurry!"


    Dong Yan said sincerely, why don''t you cry?


    Hung up the phone, talked and gave a thumbs up, "I''ve got it here too."


    After speaking, he wiped his tears.


    Everyone: "..."


    Talking about Chess was the first to call, and he was naturally looking for Hou Yuehai and Liu Runlin.


    The two hung up the phone, posted a Weibo, and then went to find directors and artists they knew well.


    The face of the two directors is much better than Guo Qingchen.


    The two were filming real dramas, which is different from Guo Qingchen''s focus on idol dramas.


    Many actors actually want to transform.


    Especially as I get older, it is no longer suitable to play roles such as boys and girls, presidents, and Cinderella in idol dramas.


    The best way to seek transformation is to perform dramas and life dramas.


    How can they not give the face of these two directors?


    Guo Qingchen just said in the group that it doesn''t matter.


    Staff B said: "Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, Wu Mosen, Guo Dao, Lin Dao, Zhao Dao, Zhang Dao, Huang Dao..."


    Staff B said a series of directors, "There are also Yan Value, Xu Feifei, Xu Miaotong, Cao Jingchen, Zhang Shuidong, Gao Zishan, Zhang Jian, Liu Chuanhui, Chen Zeqing, Gu Fei, Dong Liyou, Jiang Guang, Hu Jingwen, Shen Xijun, Qiao Ni , Dong Qinrong, and..."


    Staff B recites a long time.


    Unlike their moist half of the film and television circle, this time the list is really half of the film and television circle.


    What''s more, the real ones are first-line and super-first-line.


    There are several at the international level.


    There are also several top Chinese directors, as well as international director Wu Mosen.


    People from the front line are mixed in here, very embarrassed!


    "These people all sent Weibo to promote "Broken Continent"." Staff B said softly.


    At this moment, Guo Qingchen was not calm at all.


    These people are more and more famous than the people he and all the actors in "Nine Heavens" look for!


    Even the major domestic TV and movie awards are not collected by so many people!


    How can Guo Qingchen still be in the mood to invite people to play?


    His already angry fingers trembled, and he clicked on Weibo to read it.


    Hot search third: The strongest propaganda lineup in the history of Broken Continent.


    "I''ve got so many people from wherever I talked about chess!" Guo Qingchen said in an aura.


    Even if there are contacts between Hou Yuehai and Liu Runlin.


    However, the two people''s contacts really can''t reach the top-tier or even international-level places in the movie circle.


    He didn''t know that these people were all found by Lu Man.


    These people have a very good relationship with Lu Man.


    After Lu Man made a few phone calls, these people happily helped.


    Netizens don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal to watch the excitement.


    ""Broken Continent" is breaking up with "Nine Heavens"!"


    "These two dramas are both produced by Kefeng, and they are both broadcast at the same time, and even the subject matter is collided. Whose schedule is this broadcast time? It''s clear that it''s a mess!"


    "I don''t know if it is against "Broken Continent" or "Nine Heavens"."


    "I thought I had an enmity with "Broken Continent", but after watching the operation of "Broken Continent" and "Nine Sky" for two days, every time I felt that the promotion of "Nine Heavens" was strong, "Broken Continent" always gave me Show a new height. I now think that the scheduled date is probably against "Nine Heavens"."


    "Oh, don''t say anything else. The clip released from "Broken Continent" yesterday crushed "Nine Heavens", and the stars who promoted "Broken Continent" today crushed "Nine Heavens" in terms of popularity and quantity."


    "I thought "Broken Continent" was small and transparent, and the heat was all in "Nine Heavens". I didn''t expect that the clown was myself."


    "Wu Mosen! I don''t know who asked him to move him. "Broken Continent" is a bit of something."


    "Don''t forget, there are also Dong Qinrong, Gao Zishan, Qiao Ni, Cao Jingchen, all of them, "Nine Heavens" can not be moved."


    "The stars who reposted "Nine Heavens" on Weibo also reposted "Broken Continent"."


    "That''s natural, just for the lineup of propaganda, do other people think they are big-faced or something? Do you dare not propagate?"


    "In the beginning, it seemed that Hou Yuehai and Liu Runlin forwarded the promotion first."


    "I remember that the director of "Broken Continent" seemed to be Hou Yuehai''s apprentice, and also served as an assistant director for Liu Runlin. From this point of view, these two really like to talk about chess."


    "These two directors have said that even if Gao Zishan can''t be hired, no one in the TV drama circle dares not give face."


    "I''m still curious about who invited Wu Mosen and Gao Zishan in the end."


    "Such a scene, even if Li Mingren''s movie was released, there was no such big battle."


    Although Li Mingren is not as famous as Wu Mosen in the world, he is second to none in the Chinese film world.


    The number of works is small, ten years of sharpening a sword, every time a film comes out, it is sought after by people.


    The top domestic film actors are proud to have starred in his films.


    Even if I only play a small role in it, I am willing.


    For a director with this status, when the film is released for publicity, there are naturally many stars to help publicize it.


    After the film was released, the audience''s response was mediocre, and even when the word of mouth was average, there were still many stars who insisted that the film was great.


    But even the grand occasion at that time was far less than the people who promoted "Broken Continent" this time.


    Guo Qingchen looked at the long list of propaganda for "Broken Continent".


    Many people have just promoted "Nine Heavens".


    Is this to please both ends?


    Guo Qingchen still didn''t pay attention to him!


    I just promoted "Nine Heavens", and turned around to promote "Broken Continent"!


    What irritated him the most was that even the actors in "Nine Heavens" headed by Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei, naturally including the second male and female second, were also promoted for "Broken Continent"!

 Chapter 720： Where does the great writer come to see this stuff?

    What is going on with these people!


    Helping the opponent''s propaganda drama?


    I forgot what drama I was acting in, right?


    Guo Qingchen tried to suppress the anger in his heart, and asked in the group where another actor was also: "Qiong Yu, Xiao Fei, how did you promote "Broken Continent"?"


    Just after asking, Guo Qingchen received a private message from Gao Qiongyu.


    I saw Gao Qiongyu sent a pitiful chiff with tears and said, "Director, Director Hou Yuehai asked me to help with the promotion. I really don''t want to refuse."


    If it were a general director, she would refuse if she refused.


    But that is Hou Yuehai!


    She is getting older and can''t walk all the way to the dark on the idol drama.


    This time it was rare that Hou Yuehai came here, and she also wanted to take the opportunity to get some relationship with Hou Yuehai.


    Guo Qingchen: "It''s okay, I understand."


    In fact, Guo Qingchen was so angry.


    How could he not guess what Gao Qiongyu thought?


    Don¡¯t you think Hou Yuehai is better than him?


    Would rather offend him than dare to offend Hou Yuehai.


    Gao Qiongyu: "Director, don''t worry, I will help to promote this time. The follow-up will definitely focus on promoting our play. I will cooperate with you how to promote it."


    Guo Qingchen had to say graciously: "It''s okay, don''t take it to heart."


    Li Hanfei also found Xiaochuang, similar to what Gao Qiongyu said.


    Only Liu Runlin was looking for him.


    Two men and two women are for the same reason.


    Guo Qingchen was depressed to death.


    "Guo Director." There was another news in the group.


    Guo Qingchen went in and took a look. It was staff C.


    Seeing her hesitating, Guo Qingchen didn''t get angry, "What''s wrong!"


    Staff C: "The director and singer Liu Jingshen also posted on Weibo to promote "Broken Continent"."


    Guo Qingchen said impatiently, "Isn''t it just Liu Jingshen? What''s all the fuss about!"


    Liu Jingshen is well-known and well-known for passers-by, but there is only one person no matter what.


    Compared to the long list of actors just now, is a Liu Jingshen worth mentioning?


    Staff C: "After Liu Jingshen posted Weibo, singers who had a good relationship with Liu Jingshen also posted Weibo one after another."


    The staff sent another list and said: "This is what I just counted."


    Among them, there are many popular singers.


    Staff D: "Director, not just Liu Jingshen. Ji Jiayi also posted Weibo, and his band members also posted. Then...the entire rock circle, famous bands, and rock singers all posted Weibo. Promote "Broken Continent"."


    Just one Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi may be nothing.


    But the two contacted so many people again, the scale is scary!


    "What does this matter have to do with Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi!" Guo Qingchen was so angry that he suddenly thought of a question and asked, "Who sang the OST of "Broken Continent"?"


    "A singer named Tan Wansheng, not famous, I have never heard of it before." Staff C said.


    Guo Qingchen thought, it could not be because some of them had sung the theme song or episode of "Broken Continent".


    Staff D: "Lu Xiangchen also posted Weibo to promote it! There are also hosts Li Zengliang, Luo Haifeng, Zhang Tao, He Ran, Lu Xuexin, artists..."


    Staff D issued another list of lists, "and singers..."


    When Guo Qingchen took a look, he found that this wave of singers added those who were not involved in the previous two groups of Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi.


    After Lu Xiangchen posted his Weibo promotion, these singers, hosts and comedy talents posted Weibo.


    Obviously, it was Lu Xiangchen''s contacts.


    Leaving aside the host and other artists, the singers alone and the super-popular singers in the Chinese music scene were called out by Lu Xiangchen.


    Each of these people has an extremely large fan base. Although not everyone of their fans will go to "Broken Continent", but since they recommend it, they will still check it out.


    To understand it is a good start. If you like it, it increases the audience.


    I usually don¡¯t post a Weibo for 10,000 years, and rely solely on fans¡¯ self-reliance. Xiangchen today posted a Weibo, even for the promotion of "Broken Continent", which made fans excited to instantly share the number of comments, reposts and likes. Top it up.


    As a result, there is a way for Xiangchen''s single hot search.


    [Road Xiangchen has changed. ¡¿


    Lu Tianwang is even more boastful. Even if he is not a pure fan, passers-by love to listen to his songs, so he clicked in and watched it.


    At first glance, it was Lu Xiangchen''s promotion for "Broken Continent".


    "Wang Nian''s way of keeping Bo Xiangchen unexpectedly came to publicize it? Let me see."


    "When will it be broadcast? I''ll pay attention."


    "Is there an episode in which Lu Xiangchen sings?"


    "Chenbao has finally updated its blog, even if it is propaganda, I am also touched."


    Guo Qingchen felt that his blood pressure was rising.


    The staff member F said in anxious voice, "The director, painter He Haoyan, writer Ji Qinghe just posted a Weibo promotion "Broken Continent", and the painter..."


    Staff F talked about many painters and famous writers.


    Among them, the fans of these painters and writers are also extremely large.


    Especially for writers, there is no need to be too crazy about book fans.


    The works of many writers have been made into TV series and movies many times, so the writers who were originally more behind the scenes are also familiar.


    But these, Guo Qingchen has not heard clearly.


    As early as when he heard the three words Ji Qinghe, the brain''s operation had gradually slowed down.


    "Ji Qinghe?" Guo Qingchen took a deep breath and asked tremblingly, "Is that Ji Qinghe who won the Nobel Prize in Literature?"


    "It''s... it''s him..." Staff F replied.


    "Why even Ji Qinghe came out!" Guo Qingchen''s fingers trembled with anger. He went to Weibo to search for Ji Qinghe''s homepage and clicked in to see it.


    I can see that Ji Qing and the previous Weibo posts are all about random thoughts, life notes and the like.


    There has never been any advertisement, let alone any program promotion.


    But it was such a big boss who actually promoted "Broken Continent"!


    Moreover, it''s not just about propaganda.


    Ji Qinghe''s Weibo even attached a photo.


    It is the cover of the script of "Broken Continent".


    Ji Qinghe said that he was watching.


    That''s the winner of the Nobel Prize in Literature!


    Such a great writer, read the script of a fairy-like drama like "Broken Continent"?


    Is there a mistake!


    The key is that the way of talking about chess can pass the script to Ji Qinghe.


    It really made Ji Qinghe watch!


    Other great writers, where does the time come to look at this stuff!


    As soon as Ji Qinghe came out, he was on the list in the instant when he was on the hot search.


    [Ji Qinghe watched "Broken Continent". ¡¿


    I don''t know, I thought "Broken Continent" had already been broadcast.

 Chapter 721： Have learned to answer

    "Puff, Teacher Ji actually read the script of "Broken Continent"."


    "The script that Teacher Ji reads, then I really want to watch the play."


    "I hope that the filming of the play can show the wonderfulness of the script."


    Ji Qing and others have a great influence in literature.


    As far as he can read the script of "Broken Continent", netizens are very curious about what kind of story "Broken Continent" is.


    Just be curious.


    Curious will at least take a look at the beginning.


    There are only 12 episodes in the first season of the show, and the plot is fast-paced beyond imagination.


    As long as they read the beginning and talk about chess with confidence, they will be able to retain the audience.


    After seeing the messages of netizens, Ji Qinghe called He Haoyan.


    "Old Ho, you quickly give me the real script, I can''t fool the netizens." Ji Qinghe talked to He Haoyan while turning over the "script".


    Except for the cover, the inside was blank.


    It was because time was too urgent, He Haoyan didn''t have a script in his hands.


    Even if there is, it will not be so fast to send it to Ji Qinghe.


    So let Ji Qinghe fool around with a fake one.


    Ji Qinghe can just repost the Weibo of "Broken Continent".


    But Ji Qinghe is a particularly particular person, and he feels that he can''t be so casual.


    Since it is going to be promoted, he has to look at the script and tell netizens that he has read the script.


    Therefore, He Haoyan asked him to shoot the cover first, and then he showed him the script when he turned around.


    Ji Qinghe would definitely not agree to change to someone else.


    But He Haoyan has been friends with him for many years.


    He Haoyan promised that the script was really good, and told him that the screenwriter was the screenwriter of "Wei Jin Biography".


    This made Ji Qinghe interested, and he agreed to He Haoyan''s suggestion.


    Make a photo and post it first, then look back at the script.


    Anyway, he is just propaganda now, and he hasn''t said whether it''s good or not.


    Even the Weibo copywriting that I posted is to start looking at the script.


    Did not deceive netizens.


    "When I finish reading, I have to post some thoughts after reading." Ji Qinghe said.


    He Haoyan laughed, and it was Ji Qinghe''s persistence that made him go all the way to the present, isn''t it?


    "Okay, let me tell my student and ask him to send you the script today." He Haoyan said, "City Express is very fast, you can read it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, He Haoyan talked about it with Tanzhiyi and gave Tanzhiyi an address.


    After talking about it, I talked to Tan Wanqi.


    There is no delay in talking about chess, but fortunately he still has a script here.


    He called the courier to the door and sent the script.


    Guo Qingchen held his mobile phone and looked at Weibo, his eyes lost.


    In fact, he didn''t see the content on the screen much.


    Because his Weibo exchanges are all peers in the circle.


    There are directors, artists, and people behind the scenes.


    Therefore, his Weibo homepage was almost dominated by the promotional Weibo of "Broken Continent".


    No matter how many times it is refreshed, everyone is promoting "Broken Continent".


    There is no trace of his "Nine Heavens".


    Guo Qingchen was too lazy to watch the screen again, but did not leave Weibo.


    He thought to himself, Ji Qinghe should be the finale.


    No one will post it anymore.


    But despite this thought, Guo Qingchen still did not leave Weibo.


    I always feel that something might happen again.


    At this moment, Guo Qingchen suddenly got tired.


    Talking about chess, what is going on with those brothers and sisters!


    At this time, his WeChat rang again.


    Guo Qingchen regained consciousness, refocused his eyes, and switched the page back to WeChat.


    Staff A: "@¹ùµ¼, Director, Dong Yanzhen... also posted on Weibo."


    As for why it was posted, there is no need to say.


    If you post something else, the staff doesn''t need to tell him specifically.


    "Dong Yanzhen? Painter Dong Yanzhen?" Guo Qingchen was already confused, how could it be like this today.


    In the afternoon, the situation is very good.


    Both the heat and excitement belong to "Nine Heavens".


    Their team is still very energetic and feels that "Broken Continent" is simply not overwhelming, and they even want to compare with "Nine Heavens".


    I also dreamed of winning for nine days.


    With such disdain and contempt, Guo Qingchen wanted to let Tanwanqi and Tanmo see that he was an opponent they couldn''t afford to provoke.


    Then so many people were contacted to promote "Nine Heavens".


    Who knows, I have talked about chess and ink, but I don''t know how to do it. The people invited will compete one by one.


    Originally, Guo Qingchen thought he had been shocked enough to be numb.


    No matter who else is to promote "Broken Continent", he can accept it calmly.


    Who else can make a heavyweight pass?


    Who knows, someone now tells him that Dong Yanzhen has also come out to promote "Broken Continent".


    Dong Yanzhen is still... really comparable to Ji Qinghe.


    Moreover, Dong Yanzhen''s Weibo is more excessive than Lu Xiangchen.


    Lu Xiangchen will post a Weibo whenever he has a new song.


    What can Dong Yan really post? Do you post your own painting?


    Before his paintings are officially made public, it is impossible to post them online.


    Dong Yanzhen usually draws a picture, and he shut himself in the studio for many years.


    Turn off all communication equipment, and no one should disturb him during this period.


    After finally finishing the painting, I ran to see He Haoyan to play, and once again forbid others to disturb him in his daily life with fireworks.


    Just such a person, do you expect him to have time and mood to post on Weibo?


    Dong Yanzhen''s Weibo, the first one was automatically sent to him after opening Weibo.


    The second is to promote "Broken Continent".


    "What''s so special..." Guo Qingchen didn''t know what to say.


    People even use this big killer.


    Dong Yanzhen who posted two Weibo posts in total, one was automatically sent on Weibo, and the other was to promote "Broken Continent".


    This is even rarer than Ji Qinghe, who has nothing to do on Weibo and writes about his life at random!


    How can we talk about chess?


    "They are endless!" Guo Qingchen gritted his teeth.


    Staff A talked in his heart, not over yet.


    Staff A: "Just now, Gerald Lasfilo, the president of the Las Philo family, and Jean Vance Lauren Mochan, the president of the LMAH Group..."


    "Also posted on Weibo to promote "Broken Continent"?" Guo Qingchen said sharply.


    Staff A Xin said that Director Guo has learned to answer quickly.


    "Yes." Staff A sent two screenshots, one of which is the Weibo screenshot of Gerald Lasfilo and Monk Vance Lauren Moshang.


    China is now occupying an increasingly important position in the world economy and has even become the largest consumer market.


    Therefore, the presidents of major brands and major families have registered accounts on Weibo.


    Although they don''t understand Chinese, they have translations!


    You can translate their words and post them on Weibo.


    The two of them sent a bilingual Weibo in Chinese and English very sincerely.

 Chapter 722： Nine Hot Searches

    Even if they know that they don''t necessarily read Weibo, even this account is not necessarily used by them.


    There is a high probability that a dedicated person will be responsible.


    But still can''t stop the attention of many netizens.


    Especially now that many people love luxury goods and are full of curiosity about the world''s top giants.


    Naturally, more people pay attention to them.


    Now I see that these two people have also sent out "Broken Continent" propaganda.


    "What''s happening here?"


    "What is the background of "Broken Continent"?"


    "Even these two people sent out propaganda??"


    "Distressed "Nine Heavens", how did it collide with "Broken Continent"."


    "I have already begun to look forward to how to promote the follow-up of "Broken Continent"?"


    "Originally, I saw the "Nine Heavens" promotion lineup today. I already thought it was very powerful. I didn''t expect it to be because I had less knowledge."


    "For today''s battle, I really want to see how "Broken Continent" is going."


    "If it''s good-looking, I''ll blow it up. If it''s not good-looking, I''ll laugh it off."


    "Yes, the propaganda of "Broken Continent" is actually a double-edged sword. How enthusiastic the propaganda is now, when it will be broadcast, if the results are not good, you will be ridiculed. Don''t even think about turning over."


    Talk about home.


    Everyone watched and talked, "What did your uncle say?"


    I didn''t expect to talk about it, and said with a dazed expression: "He just said, he''s going to find a client."


    Everyone: "..."


    Well, Dong Yanzhen''s customers are all such high-end customers.


    On Lu Man''s side, it is also adaptable.


    Originally, she thought that there was a relationship between Dao Hou and Dao Liu when she talked all over the game.


    But the relationship is also in the television circle.


    She then used her relationship to find friends in the film circle to promote it.


    The TV and film circles add up, and the scope of this propaganda is very wide.


    Enough to overwhelm "Nine Heavens".


    Unexpectedly, Tan Jia was so powerful.


    So many people have been invited...


    Rao is Lu Man, can''t help but be speechless.


    She hurriedly contacted the marketing account to promote it.


    For a time, "Broken Continent" actually occupied nine hot searches.


    This is still a long way.


    I am afraid that too many hot searches will cause rebellion from netizens.


    As for herself, she only bought a hot search linked by a marketing account.


    The rest of the hot searches are based on their own skills, Lu Xiangchen, Ji Qinghe, and Dong Yanzhen.


    Coupled with the two hot searches of Las Philo and LAMH, they are also based on ability and did not cost money.


    With the one she bought, there are six.


    The collective propaganda of the rock and roll circle has reached the seventh article by virtue of ability.


    The Chinese Orchestra was dispatched, and it came to Article 8 by virtue of its ability.


    The film circle and the television circle are linked together, and the ninth is on the basis of ability.


    Lu Man was so hooked that she had never manipulated such a cool publicity.


    It is simply overwhelming.


    After everything was set up, Lu Man called Tanmo again.


    "I didn''t expect you to make such a big battle." Lu Man said with a smile.


    Tan Mo is also embarrassed, "My second brother found his teacher and senior brothers, and his senior brothers contacted people. My third brother also found his teacher and senior uncle, so it became the situation. "


    Lu Man heard this and couldn''t help asking: "Who are your second brother''s teacher and brother? And who are your third brother''s teacher and uncle?"


    "My second brother''s teacher is Liu Shengtai, and my senior brothers are Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen. My third brother''s teacher is He Haoyan, and my uncle is Dong Yanzhen." Tan Mo said.


    Lu Man: "..."


    Distressed Guo Qingchen.


    What do you do to provoke Tanjia?


    Before, she was wondering how such a strong propaganda lineup came about.


    Who on earth did Tan Jia look for?


    Now the case is solved.


    As soon as Lu Man heard it, he knew whose contacts it was.


    Isn''t it a singer-songwriter, rock circle, and Lu Xiangchen''s all-round network, as well as He Haoyan''s circle of painters and literati, and Dong Yanzhen''s circle of high-end buyers, are they all included?


    "I have already contacted the marketing account linkage. I only performed a hot search. The others are all your 2nd and 3rd brothers and uncles on their own." Lu Man smiled, "I really didn''t have it at first. I thought that the scene would be so big. Originally planned, you have the contacts of Director Hou and Director Liu. The publicity of the actors in the TV drama circle is no problem. I will contact a few friends in the film circle to help with the promotion. Both sides unite. , The battle is enough to suppress "Nine Heavens"."


    "I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. It was too much beyond my expectation." Lu Man''s smile did not hide his surprise, "In this way, our plan will have to be slightly changed."


    "How to change?" Tan Mo asked humbly.


    "It hasn''t changed much. It was just that the original plan was to let Principal Mu post Weibo promotion tomorrow. Now let''s change the time later." Lu Man said, "Today''s promotion is huge, and there are nine hot searches. Now, this heat can at least last until the day after tomorrow."


    "These nine hot searches are about to be released tomorrow. I will keep an eye on them. After these nine hot searches are finished, I will immediately arrange one of the nine hot searches on the face of "Broken Continent". "Lu Man temporarily changed his plan based on today''s situation.


    Tan Mo felt that the nine popular searches on his face seemed a bit confusing at first, and after repeating it a few times, it felt a little bit of joy in it.


    She thought her smile was a bit strange.


    "In this way, tomorrow''s hot search can help stabilize the day''s popularity." Lu Man said, "Today is the 20th. Today''s popularity, plus the hot search scheduled for tomorrow, can be maintained to the 23rd. , You asked Principal Mu to post a microblog promotion on the 24th, which happened to be connected to the broadcast on the 25th."


    "On the 25th, Kefeng should give you a good publicity." After all, Wei Zhiqian is staring at him, but he won''t allow anyone in Kefeng to mess around.


    Tanmo nodded, "Okay, then I will talk to President Mu and a few professors."


    Lu Man listened to Tanmo''s words so easily, letting President Mu and several professors help promote it, as if it were commonplace.


    And if you change the date, you change the date.


    Ordinary people can''t do it.


    After all, I haven''t seen any drama propaganda, and dare to find someone at the level of Principal Mu.


    Guo Qingchen was hit hard, but immediately began to think of a solution.


    Thinking about how to promote "Nine Heavens".


    Manager Wu also saw the excitement on Weibo.


    He didn''t expect that Guo Qingchen would be so useless, and he would be beaten with no power to fight back.


    As for how the Tan family could invite so many heavyweights to promote "Broken Continent", Manager Wu thought it would be simpler and more straightforward.


    Maybe Wei Zhiqian helped.


    Wu Jing thought about it, and sent Guo Qingchen to WeChat, "Guo, let''s forget about this this time?"


    Guo Qingchen was stunned, "What''s the matter?"


    Manager Wu said that the surname Guo is playing stupid with him?

 Chapter 723： Seamless

    "Now that "Broken Continent" has all the limelight, let''s just watch it?" Manager Wu said.


    Guo Qingchen let out a sigh of relief, and said depressed: "I didn''t expect that I could find so many people after talking about the skills of chess."


    "I really can''t find a more luxurious lineup to promote "Nine Heavens"." Guo Qingchen admitted reluctantly. "If nothing else, just say Lu Xiangchen, Dong Yanzhen, Ji Qinghe, these three are just It¡¯s not something I can do. Not to mention the two presidents of the Las Philo family and the LAMH Group."


    "Or..." Guo Qingchen said, "Mr. Wu, can you get in touch with someone who is more important? Or, at least the same as Dong Yanzhen and Ji Qinghe? It''s no longer possible to be at the same level as Lu Xiangchen. As for Rasfi I don¡¯t expect anything like the Luo family and the LAMH group. As long as there is someone at the same level as Dong Yanzhen and Ji Qing, he can also help "Nine Heavens"."


    Manager Wu: "..."


    He really couldn''t get in touch.


    "Guo, you are embarrassing me." Manager Wu said.


    Guo Qingchen said heartily, then you come to embarrass me?


    What you can''t do by yourself, you still ask me to do it?


    "Manager Wu, it just happens that you are not coming to me, and I have something to discuss with you." Guo Qingchen said, "This wave of propaganda, we are suppressed by "Broken Continent". But the performance of the show is good or bad. It depends on the quality, how the director is shooting, and whether the audience likes it. But before that, we must first attract enough audiences."


    The audience base is large enough, even if some viewers don''t like it, there will always be viewers who like it.


    Fifty percent of a thousand people like it, which is different from 90% of a hundred people.


    Of course you have to choose the former.


    This is also the reason why they promoted so hard before the show was broadcast.


    You have to attract a larger audience first.


    "Don''t worry." Manager Wu knows what Guo Qingchen means. "I must let Kefeng promote it well, and the advertisement of "Nine Heavens" is indispensable on the platform."


    "After all, I am the producer of "Nine Heavens". The performance of this drama has a great influence on me." Manager Wu said, "As long as I can do the promotion, I will definitely arrange it for you."


    Guo Qingchen exhaled and finally felt a little more relaxed.


    "By the way, what about the promotion of "Broken Continent" in Kefeng?" Guo Qingchen asked again, "Will they promote more on the platform? How does it compare to ours?"


    "It''s not impossible at all. After all, they have invested a lot in this drama," said Manager Wu. "Moreover, no matter how much you vote for or less, as a drama produced by the wind, it can''t be justified without publicity."


    "But you can rest assured, I will definitely use all the rights I have available to fight for you as much in-platform promotion as possible. I dare not say how much more "Broken Continent", but it is certain that there are more than them. I will find a way, Leave the best promotion position to you. The rest will be given to "Broken Continent"."


    Guo Qingchen said: "If you can, it''s better to leave them only a few corners, and the meaning will do."


    "I try my best." Manager Wu said, "Don''t worry, I don''t want to see their performance surpassing "Nine Days". After all, as a producer, we also have competition and assessment."


    Say okay with Manager Wu, and Guo Qingchen hung up.


    But I don''t know why, even after hearing Manager Wu''s assurance, his heart is still unstable.


    It was really psychologically overshadowed by the wave of operations in "Broken Continent".


    I''m afraid there will be another accident.


    Guo Qingchen couldn''t even bother to go out to celebrate, and now there is nothing to celebrate.


    He stared at the hot search.


    Finally, the next day, the nine hot searches of "Broken Continent" were topped by other hot searches, and gradually disappeared from the hot search list.


    Guo Qingchen breathed a sigh of relief and went to contact their team''s propaganda to think about what other propaganda methods could be.


    "Broken Continent" can''t make the show, but their "Nine Heavens" has no such drama.


    But Guo Qingchen hadn''t had time to be happy for long.


    The publicity of his home was surprised to find, "Director, "Broken Continent" is on hot search again!"


    Guo Qingchen is all ill now.


    He felt that he was about to get a hot search for PTSD on "Broken Continent"!


    "Broken Continent" is endless!


    They come every day, where so many news can be searched?


    Hot search can spend enough money to go up, but you also have to have a reason to go hot search!


    You can''t just go up casually, and you have to go up all the odd things, which makes people laugh at it.


    Without waiting for the staff to send the screenshots, Guo Qingchen entered Weibo and clicked on Hot Search.


    It is found that the hot search of "Broken Continent" is now at the tenth place, and it is still on the rise.


    I can see that the hot search entry is: Broken Continent has 9 hot searches in a day.


    "You really belonged to you." Guo Qingchen laughed angrily. This was the idea that a ghost propagated.


    Yesterday, I just posted nine hot searches, but if I don¡¯t want to keep it today, I changed the way to continue.


    The netizen looked at it and said, oh, nine were posted yesterday, so awesome?


    What are you doing?


    I have to go and see.


    Then, click into the hot search to check it out.


    Everyone, go and watch.


    The amount of reading has increased, and the re-likes and comments have also increased.


    Isn''t the heat going up?


    Guo Qingchen was so angry that he went to the staff responsible for propaganda.


    "Look at the publicity of "Broken Continent"! People have this set of things, and the hot search changes every day!" Guo Qingchen said in an aura, "Look at you again! Until now, I haven''t thought of a serious thing. Propaganda plan used!"


    publicity:"¡­"


    Propaganda is also painful, he has tried his best, who made the people Guo Qingchen looked for, there are not as many people as "Broken Continent", and no one is famous?


    However, he was also curious about who the "Broken Continent" propaganda was. This series of seamless propaganda was really...too painful!


    "Go and check, which is the propaganda team of "Broken Continent"." Guo Qingchen said.


    If it doesn''t work, just dig it over.


    After listening to the propaganda, I sensed the danger of losing my job.


    "This..." said the propaganda embarrassedly, "Director, even if it is dug up now, I am afraid it is too late. There are only four days left before the show will be broadcast."


    If you dig up the propaganda team, there is no time for them to propagate.


    "Say you are stupid, you are really busy using practical actions to prove to me that you are stupid." Guo Qingchen said impatiently.


    Why are there such idiots around him!


    If there were a few smart people, it wouldn''t be the case that the two brothers and sisters who had been talked about playing chess would be helpless to fight back.

 Chapter 724： Various PTSD

    "Even if it''s too late this time, our dramas can be used in the future." Guo Qingchen said, "The important thing is that people are now poached to interrupt the follow-up propaganda of "Broken Continent". Even if they find someone else, it will be too late. If it''s too late, where can I find someone so strong?"


    "As long as it''s not so strong, we won''t lose." Guo Qingchen sneered, knowing the careful thinking of propaganda. "Don''t worry, even if the other party is dug up, you won''t be unemployed."


    The propaganda is not very credible, but Guo Qingchen has said it, so he can only inquire about it.


    Anyhow, it''s a colleague, I can always find out some.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to inquire.


    He asked in the peer circle that none of them received the "Broken Continent" propaganda.


    He also tried to find a way to inquire about several bigwigs in the industry, and none of them accepted the promotion of "Broken Continent".


    Moreover, the news he got is that "Broken Continent" has no publicity team yet.


    This propaganda is dumbfounded.


    Is it possible to do it yourself?


    He knew that Tan Mo was a genius.


    Ke wouldn''t be a genius anywhere.


    This industry is not within the professional scope of Talking Mo.


    I haven''t seen any genius who would choose this profession.


    In his cognition, geniuses are mostly in science.


    Propaganda can only reply with a heavy heart to Guo Qingchen, saying that he has not found it.


    "If there really is a propaganda team, in an industry, it will definitely be able to find out, unless it is a newcomer who just entered the industry." Propaganda said, "but according to the operation of the team, it is absolutely impossible to be a newcomer. . So I asked around, no one knew, and there was no team''s next promotion of "Broken Continent"."


    Guo Qingchen resisted, took a few deep breaths, and then said, "You asked someone in the industry. If you don''t have an answer, you won''t find another way?"


    "I don''t believe it, this is an idea that Tan Mo and Tan Mo can come up with!" Guo Qingchen''s idea is very firm. "Didn''t they link the marketing account? You go ask those marketing accounts! It''s not something that can''t be said. , Can they tell you?"


    publicity:"¡­¡­"


    Why didn''t he think of it?


    I feel that I really can''t keep this job anymore.


    Propaganda and non-stop to contact the marketing account.


    Finally came out.


    Come back and say to Guo Qingchen: "Director, I know who it is..."


    Guo Qingchen said angrily: "Then you don''t have to say it!"


    "It''s Lu Man." The propaganda said difficultly.


    Guo Qingchen: "..."


    No more publicity.


    In the entertainment industry, who knows how long the road is.


    Guo Qingchen''s voice became hoarse, "Lu... how did Lu Man promote them?"


    Lu Man also has multiple roles, not just public relations, but also a first-line actress.


    All she participated in, whether it was movies, TV series, or variety shows, had very good results. It was good to be able to leave all opponents in the same period far behind.


    However, the cases that Lu Man has dealt with so far have actually been taken over for relatives, friends or herself, and have never taken cases that have nothing to do with her.


    For all the programs and TV dramas she participated in, she would take up the post of propaganda free of charge by the way.


    There is a saying in the circle long ago, please Lu Man, donate public relations.


    You Lu Man''s publicity is just like a tiger, and it naturally throws all other opponents out.


    "It doesn''t matter if Lu Man talks to Tan Wanqi and Tanmo? There is no role in "Broken Continent", right? What is she doing with this?" Guo Qingchen said incredulously.


    "I don''t know." The propaganda also didn''t understand, "I have never seen her take a case that has nothing to do with her."


    Guo Qingchen has no more thoughts to say.


    I hung up and felt like I was going to finish.


    At least during the promotion period, it is about to end.


    *


    The hot search for "Broken Continent" continued until the 23rd, as Lu Man expected.


    Guo Qingchen hasn''t eaten well in the past few days, and he hasn''t slept well. He stares at Weibo and flash short video platforms every day.


    It''s as if the devil was stunned.


    On the 24th, tomorrow will be the day when "Nine Heavens" and "Broken Continent" will be officially aired.


    Guo Qingchen switched back and forth on Weibo and Flash, muttering to himself: "I can''t finally play any tricks today!"


    "I have exhausted all the previous big moves, I don''t believe what else you can do today!" Guo Qingchen didn''t know who he was trying to convince. He was the only one in the family, and he said loudly, "Wait for tomorrow''s two." The broadcast of this drama is the real beginning!"


    But I didn''t want to. As soon as the voice fell, the WeChat prompt reminded me again.


    Guo Qingchen now even has the PTSD of the WeChat notification tone.


    He clicked on WeChat and saw that staff A directly sent him a summary of the screenshots sent by the marketing account.


    Staff A: "Director, someone has promoted "Broken Continent" again. This time it is the president and professors of Beijing University..."


    Guo Qingchen: "..."


    After talking about the chess siblings, how can we find so many people!


    This day by day, endless, endless!


    Guo Qingchen clicked to open the Weibo applet shared by staff A, and clicked to open the client on the page.


    It is more convenient to enter the client.


    The president of Beijing University and the professors formed a group of "Broken Continent".


    The marketing account also took a very considerate screenshot of the Weibo profile of President Mu and the professors, so that netizens can better understand their awesomeness.


    After all, President Mu and the professors are usually low-key.


    Although all of them are big cows, if they are not related to majors and academic fields, they may not really know that much.


    The marketing account not only intercepted the Weibo profile, but also directly posted the encyclopedia, showing the achievements of President Mu and the professors to the netizens very intuitively.


    Guo Qingchen: "..."


    "Why can Tanmo point to President Dongmu and those professors?" Guo Qingchen didn''t ask whose contacts it was this time.


    In the past few days, he knew that he couldn''t make any tricks, so he simply used the time of the past few days to check Tanmo.


    Knowing that she is a student of Beijing University, she has also achieved good results for Beijing University several times.


    But just like that, President Mu and a few professors actually confessed to Mo''s drive?


    They should pay attention to their identity!


    How can you listen to Tanmo''s words like this!


    They also represent the image of Beijing University!


    "Even if Principal Mu is the principal of Beijing University, but Beijing University is not just a word, can he allow him to do this? He actually promoted a drama." Guo Qingchen was angry.


    Staff A said weakly: "I went to find out. They didn''t promote it in the name of Beijing University, they all promoted it in their own name, so it doesn''t matter."


    Guo Qingchen: "..."


    Guo Qingchen obviously didn''t want to, but couldn''t help but read the comments of netizens.


    "Although I don''t know what the "Broken Continent" is like, I have to check it out even as it is so lively to promote it."

 Chapter 725： All the other way around

    "Thank you "Broken Continent" for letting me see the world. Let me know that there is a drama that can gather so many big names from film and television circles, music circles, variety shows, painters circles, writer circles, business circles, and academic circles. Promote together."


    "Is only me curious? Who can bring so many big guys together to promote this show?"


    "I only know that the director is the eldest son of Tan Yue Family, but this way can gather so many bigwigs?"


    Netizens were curious and gradually turned away.


    But they all remember "Broken Continent" deeply.


    Now, few people can remember "Nine Heavens" anymore.


    "Nine Heavens"?


    What "Nine Heavens"?


    Can not remember!


    Therefore, under the operation of Lu Man, "Broken Continent" has a hot search every day, and it is hot every day.


    Until the 25th.


    Both dramas are scheduled to go live at eight o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as 12 o''clock at noon, the Kefeng platform launched the previews of the two dramas, as well as the scrolling promotion of the banners on the selected pages.


    It''s just that "Broken Continent" is on the first banner, and "Nine Heavens" is on the second banner.


    When netizens enter the Kefeng platform, the first thing they automatically enter is the selected page, which is equivalent to Kefeng''s homepage.


    After entering, the page will automatically refresh to the latest, no need for netizens to refresh manually.


    After the refresh, the first thing that appeared was the advertising banner of "Broken Continent".


    Click in and see the trailer of "Broken Continent".


    In the 5th second of the preview broadcast, an appointment window will pop up on the page.


    After the "Broken Continent" goes live, it will be reminded as soon as possible.


    As long as a netizen clicks to make an appointment, the appointment window will automatically disappear.


    When the time comes, it will be online reminder that netizens can automatically jump to the playback page of "Broken Continent" with just one click.


    But "Nine Heavens" doesn''t have such a good treatment.


    "Nine days" in the second banner.


    The banner is automatically scrolled.


    After "Broken Continent" rolls away, you will see "Nine Heavens".


    Click on the banner to enter the playback page of "Nine Days", there is only a trailer, and there is no reservation channel for "Nine Days".


    When Guo Qingchen saw this, he was furious.


    Even Li Hanfei and Gao Qiongyu approached Guo Qingchen.


    "Director, what''s going on? How can we get the treatment of "Nine Heavens" worse than "Broken Continent"?" Gao Qiongyu said unhappy.


    Li Hanfei also said: "Director, didn''t I say before that he would give us the best promotion of "Nine Heavens"? That''s the result?"


    They all have a lot of traffic, but they only get this kind of treatment. Where do they put their faces?


    "Manager Wu promised me before." Guo Qingchen was also annoyed. "I will find him now."


    "Director, but what''s the situation with this "Broken Continent"? We have all seen the people who helped them publicize before. Not to mention many masters, even today''s online preheating, they compare us. This Does it mean giving them all promotion resources first?" Gao Qiongyu asked.


    "Yeah, obviously their cast is not strong, and the director is still a newcomer, but why does the wind praise them so much?" Li Hanfei originally learned that the two dramas were launched together, so he was not worried and he was full of confidence.


    As for the fact that "Broken Continent" will be crushed by them, he is not sympathetic.


    This line is so realistic and cruel.


    Who didn''t come up here?


    Behind the so-called overnight boom, there are countless troughs.


    It''s just an experience that everyone has experienced.


    But who thinks, the situation is all the other way around now.


    The previous propaganda was suppressed by "Broken Continent", and now the platform is warming up, and the good resources are also given priority to "Broken Continent".


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like the treatment that "Broken Continent" should have!


    Putting the two dramas together, on which platform, normal people know that "Nine Heavens" should be pushed first.


    "I''ll ask Manager Wu what is going on." Guo Qingchen said solemnly.


    Although he is not a top director in the circle.


    In the TV drama circle, it is really incomparable with Hou Yuehai and Liu Runlin.


    However, he has made popular dramas and made the heroes and heroines in the dramas popular traffic.


    Since that drama, the resources of the heroes and heroines have been soared.


    Soar directly from the second and third lines to the first line.


    Although the subsequent dramas did not become a hit, the results are definitely not bad, and the producers have made money.


    There have never been a lot of people looking for him for filming, and he has never suffered such a grievance.


    With anger, Guo Qingchen dialed Manager Wu''s number.


    "Guo Director." Manager Wu answered the phone, already guessing Guo Qingchen''s intention.


    "Manager Wu, what''s going on with today''s promotion?" Guo Qingchen asked, "It''s good for the first time. We will give all the good promotion to us. I didn''t expect our show to take up all the good promotion. But looking at it now, it¡¯s okay to promote it to us? It¡¯s not our turn now that it¡¯s good."


    "He''s "Broken Continent" is the first place in the scrolling banner, and he also set an appointment reminder for it. And we are going to fall to the second place. Clicking in and removing the trailer, there is nothing. That''s what you said. The promotion for us must be better than "Broken Continent"? If this is better than "Broken Continent", I would like to change it with "Broken Continent"." Guo Qingchen sneered.


    Manager Wu is also suffocating.


    He had already spoken to Guo Qingchen yesterday.


    As a result, it came out today.


    Manager Wu also felt dull.


    "I did say hello to my colleagues yesterday." Manager Wu had to pinch his nose to explain, "The colleagues who are in charge of the promotion of flat days also have a good relationship with me. We usually have mutual benefits. Originally, this matter, It''s just a matter of my sentence, and I didn''t expect an accident. She promised to be fine yesterday. Who knows that today''s promotion has changed completely, completely different from what she said yesterday."


    "The promotion I originally arranged for "Nine Heavens" was the one on "Broken Continent" today." Manager Wu said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I changed the promotion of the two dramas."


    Guo Qingchen pursed his lips and sneered silently.


    Who knows if what Manager Wu said is true or false.


    If it is true, the promotion of the two dramas has been reversed, which is definitely deliberate.


    The people in charge of this work have so many years of experience, so how can they make such low-level mistakes?


    "You didn''t ask the reason?" Guo Qingchen asked coldly.


    "I asked." Manager Wu said, "I asked as soon as I saw the promotion. When you called me, I was about to call you to explain."


    Across the cell phone, Manager Wu couldn''t see Guo Qingchen''s mouth curling up and taunting.


    I don''t know if Guo Qingchen''s expression is true or not.

 Chapter 726： Dehydration data report

    Manager Wu sighed and said: "What my colleague told me is that this is the decision of Mr. Xu and Mr. Yan. The two people who came to her personally have to give priority to all promotion resources to "Broken Continent". I do I also went to Mr. Yan and Mr. Xu, but the result still couldn''t be changed."


    Guo Qingchen doesn''t want to listen to Manager Wu''s excuses.


    After thinking about it, Manager Wu is just a department manager, with little power.


    It''s just a waste of time to get involved with Manager Wu here.


    Guo Qingchen simply ended the call with Manager Wu and directly contacted Xu Dashi.


    "Guo Director." Xu Dashi answered the phone without pretending that it was Guo Qingchen, and answered politely.


    "Mr. Xu." Guo Qingchen was more polite to Xu Dashi, "Are it convenient for you to talk on the phone now?"


    "Convenient, you speak." Xu Dashi said.


    "Then I''ll be straightforward." Guo Qingchen said, "I just saw "Broken Continent" and "Nine Heavens" begin to warm up in Kefeng. It''s just that the promotion of "Nine Heavens" is much worse than "Broken Continent". Come on. Why is "Nine Heavens" not worth it, and the promotion of Kefeng has fallen to such a degree?"


    Xu Dashi actually has some opinions on Guo Qingchen.


    Although from the beginning, Tan Mo did not intend to reschedule "Nine Heavens".


    Since both Manager Wu and Guo Qingchen felt that "Broken Continent" was definitely not as good as "Nine Heavens", then Tan Mo allowed the two dramas to be properly matched and compared, and they were convinced that they lost.


    But Tanmo''s thoughts were about Tanmo''s affairs, and Guo Qingchen didn''t know Tanmo''s thoughts.


    Without knowing it, he still doesn''t forgive people, and even wants to kill "Broken Continent".


    I don''t know how to back down.


    Guo Qingchen is embarrassed with Manager Wu, really when he doesn''t know?


    If Guo Qingchen is willing to take the initiative to postpone "Nine Sky" and avoid "Broken Continent", the two dramas may not have a win-win opportunity.


    Kefeng will also promote the first level of "Nine Heavens".


    As Tan Mo said at the beginning, if the two dramas are broadcast separately, the biggest beneficiary is Kefeng.


    However, Guo Qingchen had to be arrogant and arrogant to play with "Broken Continent". Even at the meeting that day, his attitude was arrogant and annoying.


    Of course, in fact, when it is broadcast, it is still up to the wind.


    Xu Dashi can also make "Nine Heavens" postpone.


    It''s useless even if Guo Qingchen is not happy.


    But who made Guo Qingchen annoyed Tanmo.


    Or... you have to listen to the boss''s wife.


    But this still does not prevent Xu Dashi from having opinions on Guo Qingchen.


    But if Guo Qingchen don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, it won''t be like this now.


    Guo Qingchen still has the face to ask him about platform promotion?


    "Director Guo, I understand your feelings. It''s just that unfortunately, the two dramas collided together. There is really no way to do it. One of the dramas must be promoted a little bit weaker. We can also try our best to balance it. There is really no way," Xu Dashi said.


    How could Guo Qingchen not understand Xu Dashi''s meaning?


    Xu Dashi just didn''t say it directly. If you let "Nine Heavens" avoid "Broken Continent", wouldn''t it be all right?


    Guo Qingchen''s chest hurts.


    He clutched his chest for a long time, and said to his heart, why don''t you dislike "Broken Continent" and avoid "Nine Heavens"?


    "Mr. Xu, "Nine Heavens" is not just my own business. Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei have such a large amount of traffic. Now that the starring "Nine Heavens" gets such treatment in Kefeng, fans will also get into trouble." Guo Qingchen said, " It¡¯s not that I¡¯m alarmist, you go to Weibo to check it out, the fans are already making trouble."


    Xu Dashi pretended to sigh, and said: "I can''t help it either. "Nine Heavens" is produced by Kefeng, but so is "Broken Continent". "Nine Heavens" has Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei, but "Broken Continent" has Guo Shaoyu."


    "Guo Shaoyu has been in the circle much longer than Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei. There was no such word as traffic back then, but he was indeed the number one traffic in China. After so many years, fans have not decreased but increased. Don''t look at whether his fans are on Weibo. Like a current traffic fan, I didn¡¯t give him any super-talk data, but the Krypton gold data is really solid.¡±


    "Kefeng also has a very comprehensive market data dehydration report. Guo Shaoyu''s endorsement brands are of high quality, ranging from international big names to well-known domestic patriotic brands. And the purchasing power of fans is also strong. Each time the brand launches a joint name or gift box related to Guo Shaoyu , Fans are never ambiguous in consumption. As for others..."


    Xu Dashi smiled, "Guo may not be so clear about the moisture in it, but we are very clear when we are doing business."


    "To tell you the truth, Ke Feng has a dehydration data report for all the artists with names in the market now." Xu Dashi said.


    Gao Qiongyu has many fans, but her fans are all career fans.


    Staring at her every day when she enters the group filming.


    After a play was finished, he stared at her next journey.


    If you don''t join the group for two or three months, you have to scold him.


    If the fans of the scene they received are dissatisfied or think it is a bad one, they have to scold it.


    As for other things, endorsements such as krypton gold are not so active anymore.


    As for the advance on-demand, I want her fans to spend money, let alone count on it.


    In the fan group, everyone is watching.


    Put together money for each other and play together on a Kefeng account.


    Then share an account.


    After watching it, go to see the ones that don''t need money in front, and brush up on the volume of the show.


    In this way, can Feng Neng point her to earn something?


    Some businesses didn''t know the truth at first. Seeing that Gao Qiongyu''s data was very good, they asked her to speak up.


    It turned out that when it was time to sell the goods, I realized that it was far from what it looked like.


    Can¡¯t sell much.


    Last time, I naturally stopped renewing the contract with her.


    That''s why I didn''t see Gao Qiongyu have any long-term endorsement contract.


    Even the big international brands have at most only one skin care brand, which is an ambassador for skin care branches.


    This is the result of her agent''s great efforts.


    Gao Qiongyu didn''t say anything, Li Hanfei was even more watery.


    Although Chaohua ranks high, his traffic is also large.


    But the endorsements are also a few miscellaneous brands, which are not familiar to people. So far, they have not taken over any high-profile brands, let alone international brands.


    Moreover, the endorsements are all brand branch products, and a certain category of the brand is not a full-line product of the entire brand.


    The purchasing power of fans is also very good.


    It seems to be lively, but in fact, some of the products are obviously gift boxed products for fans. In addition to fan purchases, many of them are purchased by his own studio, so as to avoid unsightly sales and affect future brand signings.

 Chapter 727： Feed pie

    It is precisely because Xu Dashi knows all these things too well, from which we can also analyze how many fans can pay for them on demand.


    Because of this, Xu Dashi really doesn''t expect these two people to drive a few fans to pay.


    It still depends on the drama itself being good enough to attract the audience.


    The audience base is large, and there are always many viewers willing to pay.


    Therefore, whether the grades are good or not, you still have to watch the drama itself.


    Guo Qingchen once again understood Xu Dashi''s meaning.


    What is going on with Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei, but the wind is very clear.


    It is precisely because of clarity that "Nine Heavens" is ranked behind "Broken Continent".


    Guo Qingchen asked: "Do you expect Guo Shaoyu''s fans to pay for it?"


    Xu Dashi smiled and said: "What I mean by this is that although there are Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei in "Nine Heavens", in fact, the one Guo Shaoyu in "Broken Continent" is enough for Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei. "Broken Continent" "In fact, it is not inferior to "Nine Heavens"."


    "The two dramas are both produced by Kefeng. More than half of the cost of "Nine Days" is used to pay the actors'' salaries, especially the salaries of Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei, which accounted for half. The total investment is only two. 100 million." Xu Dashi said.


    "But the total investment of "Broken Continent" is 750 million. Among them, the venture invested 550 million, Tanyue invested 100 million, and the remaining 100 million was driven by several other film and television companies to invest. ." Xu Dashi said.


    In surprise, Guo Qingchen forgot to hide, and blurted out, "The cost of "Broken Continent" is so high?"


    Xu Dashi smiled and said, "You didn''t think it was a publicity stunt before."


    Guo Qingchen stopped talking.


    Thanks to the phone, Xu Dashi didn''t see his jealous expression.


    But even if he couldn''t see it, Xu Dashi could guess that Guo Qingchen was feeling a little embarrassed in his depression at this moment.


    "The investment in "Broken Continent" is very high, and the talker tries to reduce the cost of the actors'' remuneration as much as possible, and move them to the production. It''s not that he can''t find high-traffic actors, but rather wants to shoot the quality of the show. Okay." Xu Dashi said, "It''s a long way, but Feng did invest so much, much more than "Nine Heavens"."


    "If the performance of "Broken Continent" is not good, Feng will suffer heavy losses." Xu Dashi said, "Compared with the investment in "Nine Heavens", Kefeng must first ensure that "Broken Continent" will not lose at least."


    "The high cost of "Broken Continent" is their business, and it has nothing to do with "Nine Sky". Because of the high cost of "Broken Continent", it is not appropriate to compress the promotion of "Nine Sky"." Guo Qingchen said, "Said To be honest, the cost of "Broken Continent" is so high, and if the results are not good, it means that his drama is really not good, and it has nothing to do with the shooting cost. Are there few examples of those high-cost movies hitting the street? The results of "Broken Continent", It''s their own business, why should "Nine Heavens" sacrifice?"


    "It was really not necessary to sacrifice "Nine Heavens"." Xu Dashi said coldly, "Originally, we have already formulated a promotion plan for "Nine Heavens", which is on the same level as "Broken Continent". We are also very optimistic about "Nine Heavens". But unfortunately, "Nine Heavens" went live together with "Broken Continent"."


    "Although they are all produced by Kefeng, the main purpose of Kefeng is to make money." Xu Dashi said, "But, Director Guo, don''t worry. The promotion is only temporarily inferior to "Broken Continent", not necessarily that it has been inferior. no?"


    "To put it bluntly, we still have to look at the results of the two dramas." Xu Dashi gave Guo Qingchen a pie to comfort Guo Qingchen. "The performance of "Nine Heavens" is good, in fact, there is no need for publicity. There are still audiences who have word of mouth. Now any kind of publicity can''t match. Word of mouth."


    "As for the "Interlaced Timeline" that was just broadcast last month, no one was optimistic at the beginning. The first episode was very low, but after the word-of-mouth spread by netizens, more and more people watched it. In the end, it was not. Relying on word of mouth to counterattack?"


    Guo Qingchen was not deceived by this, saying: "Word of mouth is one aspect, but it also depends on publicity to attract the audience, otherwise no one will watch it. Who knows whether it''s good or not."


    "Guo, but the wind doesn''t stop publicizing, you don''t have to worry." Xu Dashi said slowly, without realizing Guo Qingchen''s anxious mood. "Although it is not as good as "Broken Continent" in promotion, it is also promoted. "


    "Furthermore, I said, I still need to see the results of the two shows after they are broadcast." Xu Dashi said with the last touch of temper. "If the results of "Broken Continent" are not good, the wind cannot continue to promote it. But the wind also needs to stop the loss in time. At that time, it depends on the performance of "Nine Sky"."


    Xu Dashi threw Guo Qingchen a bait, "If the performance of "Nine Heavens" is good enough, the promotion at that time will naturally all tilt to "Nine Heavens". If "Nine Heavens" can make up for the loss of "Broken Continent", It¡¯s even better if you still have a profit."


    "When the time comes, Guo will guide Guo''s next play, but the wind will certainly spare no effort to push it. Not only the next one, in the future Guo will guide you, no matter who you encounter, even if it¡¯s just like this time, it¡¯s only The other party made way for you."


    Listening to Xu Dashi''s words, Guo Qingchen seemed to have thought of "Broken Continent" hitting the streets, and all the promotion resources were tilted to the picture of "Nine Heavens".


    Before the show was broadcast, Guo Qingchen already felt that "Broken Continent" was set.


    Guo Qingchen also knew that at least today he couldn''t get any other answers from Xu Dashi.


    Today, Kefeng¡¯s promotion of "Broken Continent" cannot be changed.


    But at least with Xu Dashi, as long as "Nine Heavens" can surpass "Broken Continent", the promotion resources will still come back.


    Guo Qingchen hung up.


    Also arranged for publicity and quickly arranged the hot search.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, at the same time that "Nine Heavens" started broadcasting, the hot search was quickly launched.


    Although Guo Qingchen already knew, it was impossible for Xu Dashi to change his mind about the things promoted today.


    But he still couldn''t help it. After a while, he clicked on the Kefeng video to see if there were any new promotions for "Broken Continent" and "Nine Heavens".


    As a result, at 7 o''clock in the evening, I saw the selected page of Kefeng Video. The small circular window in the lower right corner was marked with the four characters of Broken Continent, which was unusually obvious.


    Guo Qingchen was curious about what kind of promotion this is, so he clicked on it.


    Then a new window pops up.


    [Watch "Broken Continent" and get a free membership. ¡¿


    ¡¾Click to enter the event details page. ¡¿

 Chapter 728： Rebellion

    Guo Qingchen''s eyebrows jumped, and with a heavy and curious heart, he clicked on the details page of the event.


    Guo Qingchen carefully read the rules of activity.


    The rule is that after watching the episode of "Broken Continent", you can receive a day''s membership of Kefeng Video.


    After watching the four episodes of this week in a row, you will be able to lead members for four days.


    The event can only receive members for a maximum of four days.


    But "Broken Continent" has only 12 episodes in total. Netizens can get 4 days of membership by watching "Broken Continent", which is a very high proportion.


    Other dramas, but there is no such activity yet.


    Netizens without members still account for the majority.


    But with the wind, at least the first four episodes of "Broken Continent" are indispensable.


    Regardless of whether it looks good or not, even if it is not good, it can be muted, set aside to play, and finish the episode.


    Guo Qingchen gritted his teeth and felt that what Xu Dashi had just said to him was just perfunctory to appease him.


    But in order to promote "Broken Continent", the wind really paid a lot of money!


    However, Guo Qingchen now at least knows why Ke Feng pushed "Broken Continent" so much.


    Guo Qingchen is not in the mood to watch other dramas now, and there is nothing good to watch for him.


    So I don¡¯t know, no matter what the show is, whether it¡¯s a movie, a TV series or a variety show, the advertisement pop-up in the lower left corner of the feature film has been replaced with an advertisement for "Broken Continent".


    Guo Qingchen kept squeezing the time and kept reminding the publicity.


    When it''s 8 o''clock, the hot search will be linked quickly.


    By 8 o''clock, the two dramas went live on time.


    "Nine Days" has also edited some clips of the first and second episodes that went live today.


    On various platforms, netizens see the footage and are attracted to watch the feature film.


    Plus some marketing horns were blown.


    Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei were not idle either.


    Each bought himself a hot search of his own name plus the character''s name.


    On the contrary, it was "Broken Continent", and there was still no movement.


    I haven''t seen the hot search.


    Guo Qingchen raised his eyebrows and said: "Could it be that the results are bad, even if Kefeng gave so many promotions, he couldn''t push the show up, so he didn''t waste money on hot searches?"


    In fact, not so anxious about publicity is the meaning of Lu Man.


    Kefeng has given the best promotion to "Broken Continent", and even launched a one-day bonus event for members.


    This is a welfare activity that has never been done before.


    This is enough to attract many viewers.


    Do not rush to distract netizens from the hot search now.


    Just wait for the first wave of audience feedback.


    At that time, the audience''s feedback will be pushed to the hot search.


    It''s much more real than asking the marketing account to promote it.


    However, although there is no hot search on the feature film of "Broken Continent" on Weibo.


    But Feng himself bought a hot search for watching "Broken Continent" to send members away.


    Isn''t it necessary to let more netizens know about this event and participate together?


    There are only four days of membership in total, which is almost a worthless business for Kefeng.


    Moreover, according to the data of Kefeng Marketing Department.


    93.7% of netizens who have recharged members will continue to recharge their annual membership fees.


    You don¡¯t need to watch commercials, and you can watch popular TV shows and variety shows first. Newly launched movies can be watched for free.


    Now that the dramas broadcast exclusively on the Internet are online on the video platform, Metropolis engages members to watch a few episodes first.


    Variety shows too.


    Hot variety shows, most of the updates on the day can only be watched by members, and non-members can only watch it 24 hours after the latest issue is online.


    There are also content other than the feature clip that is exclusive to VIP, which non-members will not be able to see no matter how long they wait.


    After theater-line movies are released, they will also be launched on the video platform.


    Except for some popular movies, you may need to spend 3 yuan or 6 yuan on the basis of VIP membership to watch the full version of the feature film.


    Most movies, as long as you are a VIP member, you can watch the full version for free.


    If you are not a member, you still can''t watch it.


    Therefore, in terms of these differences, it is difficult for netizens who are accustomed to enjoying the benefits of these members to return to the time when they were not members.


    Therefore, now a very important job of the Kefeng Marketing Department is to pull new ones.


    Pull more non-member users into member users.


    By watching the "Broken Continent" redemption event for 4 days, let non-member users experience the convenience of becoming a member.


    It cannot be said that 100% will be converted into members, but at least some will be converted.


    It seems to be for the promotion of "Broken Continent", but in fact it is also for the purpose of refreshing, which is a win-win model.


    However, even if it is a win-win situation, I chose "Broken Continent" instead of "Nine Heavens".


    In order to let more netizens know that they can get free members by watching "Broken Continent", Kefeng also specially bought a high-ranking hot search.


    Also linked to the marketing account to release the strategy.


    Of course, the process is actually very simple. Just go to collect the members after watching the episode of "Broken Continent".


    But Kefeng still worried that netizens would not read it carefully and could not find the claim page.


    Therefore, the marketing account is specially asked to release a guide to receive it step by step.


    The first step is to click on the first episode of "Broken Continent".


    The second step is to finish watching the first episode.


    The third step is to enter the personal center, and read the advertisement banner of "Look at "The Broken Continent" Leading Member".


    The fourth step is to click on the banner to enter the claim page.


    The fifth step, click to receive.


    Quite a foolish strategy.


    According to Lu Man, this hot search that can be bought by the wind is enough.


    "If you want to talk about editing clips on Weibo, you can rely on the red V marketing account with a lot of fans and a lot of reading. But now to be honest, the marketing account charges for promotion and publicity, and netizens know it. Even Most gossip is collected, not to mention something as obvious as a propaganda drama."


    "Let the marketing account publish too much content related to the drama, on the contrary, it will cause the fatigue of the audience and form a rebellion. The early publicity of "Broken Continent" has been done enough, and it is necessary to give netizens a little rest. At first, I felt that It¡¯s lively, but it¡¯s time to swear if you watch too much."


    "Look at it, if "Nine Heavens" is over-publicized today, you must be scolded." Lu Man asserted.


    Sure enough, after the hot search for "Nine Heavens" came up.


    Although the comments under the marketing account are controlled by fans of Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei.


    If a netizen says something bad, he will be chased and scolded.


    But in the real-time Weibo Square, 80% are complaints from netizens.


    "Nine Days" is endless? I have been marketing before, and now I have just launched it, and I haven''t started watching it. Marketing is coming out, so be anxious."


    "The essence is that I''m afraid that I''m not good-looking."


    "The feature film is completely different from the trailer, the trailer is cheating."


    "If the director continues to do this, he will lose all the goodwill of "The Journey"."

 Chapter 729： Start broadcast

    "I''m tired of marketing. I''m really a fool of a netizen. I don''t see that the marketing account is paid for?"


    "I just finished watching the first episode, and the half-mao special effects blinded me. Director, are these special effects serious?"


    "It''s still hopeful, the bright background seems to be taken with my grandma''s floral bed sheets when she got married."


    Looking at these comments, Guo Qingchen couldn''t raise his anger, so he got stuck in his chest and was uncomfortable.


    Guo Qingchen thought for a while. Although it was not on the hot search, he still manually searched for "Broken Continent".


    I saw that in the real-time square, they were all boasting.


    "The real name is Amway "Broken Continent", go and show it to me!"


    "True film quality, even the actors'' acting skills are film level."


    "Don''t talk about Guo Shaoyu, her acting skills have always been very stable. Xu Miaotong really surprised me. I haven''t found her acting so good before."


    "Probably the director taught me well. Her acting skills here are indeed remarkable."


    "YJGJ, not just Xu Miaotong, all of them are acting online. Many actors with good acting skills but not well-known are really good."


    "I hope there are more conscience dramas like this."


    ""Broken Continent" YYDS!"


    "The special effects of "Broken Continent" are absolutely amazing. The director must have put all the investment here. The actors of this show, except for Guo Shaoyu, should not be paid high."


    "I heard that Guo Shaoyu also received a friendly price this time, so the pay for this drama really only accounts for a small part."


    "There are more dramas like this. I''m moved to cry. I don''t want to be stared by those who have no acting skills anymore."


    "Yeah, it''s time to sound the alarm for the industry. It''s no longer an era when the audience will pay for a show with a lot of fans."


    "Only the drama is good is the last word."


    "It''s not an exaggeration to say that "Broken Continent" is the TV series I have watched, YJJC!"


    "Some Qihua Matt quit the group chat after cursing."


    Guo Qingchen always felt that while these people were boasting "Broken Continent", they were still connoting him.


    In his plays, the leading actors and actresses are also high-volume actors.


    Guo Qingchen clicked and returned angrily, feeling strange that he didn''t want to read these comments anymore.


    Now that it is reasonable to say that the first episode of "Broken Continent" has been broadcasted, why hasn''t it been searched?


    When he was in doubt, the propaganda rang his WeChat and came to answer his doubts.


    "Director, I just saw a lot of "Broken Continent" clips on the flash!" Propaganda said, "They are all posted by some video editing bloggers, and their fans are more than 500,000."


    "It''s only a few hundred thousand fans." Guo Qingchen didn''t know much about the flash short video. Comparing the number of fans on Weibo, he felt that the number of flash fans was too small to be afraid.


    "The number of flash fans is not as exaggerated as Weibo. A few hundred thousand is considered a flash host with a lot of traffic. Over a million, that is a huge flash host. The price of an advertisement is 1 million. Depending on the duration and content, the price will rise to varying degrees.¡± Propaganda explained, ¡°Because there are not so many zombie fans on Weibo, especially on Weibo, many people will buy fans in order to look good. Where did the fans come from? They are all fake. But the flash frequency is different, at least 90% are real users."


    Are there any fake users?


    It is not ruled out, but it is indeed much more real than the data on Weibo.


    "And the flash frequency is different from Weibo. If you don¡¯t follow your account on Weibo, you can only appear on your Weibo homepage through the repost of your Weibo friends. Of course, you can also spend money on the homepage It¡¯s like buying an advertising space by yourself. But it¡¯s still not as high as the flash refresh rate.¡± Publicity explained.


    "Flash will analyze which content users pay more attention to daily based on user big data. Those who have pets at home and those who like pets usually search for pet-related content. Flash will often push pet-related short videos. . If you like beauty, you will frequently refresh to short videos related to beauty and skin care. There are also content that you often see on the Internet. For example, you often see about a certain star or a certain drama on Weibo. ¡£ Even in the WeChat chat, what content is mentioned, Flash can accurately capture big data."


    "The flash video is basically maintained at 30 seconds, and a little longer is only two or three minutes. Therefore, users will constantly refresh the video at a very high frequency, and constantly refresh new videos. Those movie clips flash The main video, especially the video of the flash main with a high number of fans, will appear in front of users with a very high probability."


    "This kind of passively refreshed video is much more useful than the one that requires the user to actively click in on the hot search, and it has a greater probability of appearing in front of the user."


    Guo Qingchen frowned, with a skeptical mentality, and downloaded the flash.


    After registering an account, try to swipe it down.


    A video in tens of seconds can be watched in the blink of an eye.


    After watching it, he swiped his finger on the screen and immediately got the next video.


    The above content looks quite interesting, but I can''t stop scratching without knowing it.


    As a result, before drawing a few, I got the clip of "Broken Continent".


    Guo Qingchen clicked on the comment and wanted to see the feedback from netizens.


    "What drama is this?"


    "The name of this play is that you can donate your eyes to those in need if you don''t use them."


    "The obvious introduction and hashtag are there, so someone asks what the show is?"


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t know about the dramas recommended by the film and television circles, music circles, painters circles, writers circles, and academic circles? Cuntong.com?"


    "Title: "Broken Continent""


    Swipe to the last one, as if some kind of switch was turned on.


    Later, 8 out of 10 videos must be fragments of Broken Continent.


    Moreover, the overlap rate of the fragment content is relatively high, and there is not much new content.


    Otherwise, netizens have watched "Broken Continent" on the flash, who would go to Kefeng to watch it?


    Guo Qingchen understood now, "I said, "Why there is no promotion of "Broken Continent" on Weibo, but Daqinger is promoting it on flash frequency."


    The main force of previous publicity was on Weibo.


    But in order to prevent netizens on Weibo from rebelling, the main propaganda force today came to these short video platforms.


    Although users also have some overlapping parts, they have little effect.


    Users of short videos are even more sinking.


    It can sink to a user group that many Weibo have not been able to reach.


    *


    The Tan family is sitting together watching "Broken Continent".


    Because it was a webcast, the family went to the audio-visual room and used projection.


    "This is the second brother''s song." Tan Mo said excitedly when the opening song came together.


    Their home is not even willing to miss the opening part.

 Chapter 730： 9.0 points or more

    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen also heard the voice of their second son.


    "It sounds good!" Xu Mingzhen was extremely proud.


    Finally, their second child is also going to get ahead.


    "It''s very good." Tan Wenci smiled and nodded, "and it matches the overall style of the play in a special way. It''s atmospheric and antique, and it''s not drooling. The style is very advanced."


    "Even the soundtrack was arranged by the second brother." Tan Mo said again.


    Some parts are not suitable for songs with lyrics, pure music is more suitable.


    "In other words, the whole drama, as long as it is the part of the song, is done all the way?" Tan Wenci was both surprised and pleasantly surprised.


    "Yes." Talking about the game also nodded with You Rongyan, "Thanks to the sound, I can save more money on shooting."


    "Second brother will definitely be hot this time." Tan Mo is very confident, "Second brother writes very nice songs."


    "Momo also helped me a lot." He talked and said truthfully, "Momo found me many scores in ancient books for my research, otherwise it would be difficult for me to write such an ancient style."


    The ancient style written by talking about it is really ancient style, not popular nowadays. The lyrics are a bit ancient and the tune is a bit tactful, so you can claim to be an ancient style song.


    With the plot in the play, it seems that you can really imagine a little bit of the style in ancient times thousands of years ago.


    Because of the use of projection, the screen is particularly large.


    The effect is better than a small screen.


    In particular, a lot of special effects were used in the play, and I was very addicted to the conversation.


    "I''m going to Weibo to blow it." After reading it, Tan Wenci picked up his phone and went to Weibo.


    As a result, he didn''t give him much room to play.


    Netizens have spontaneously boasted.


    Another netizen took a screenshot of the production company''s name.


    "The special effects of this play were actually made by LedepicMore, which is amazing."


    "I went, just watching the special effects, I believe that the investment in this show is huge. It turned out to be made by LedepicMore, no wonder. Then the money spent on special effects in this show must be more."


    "The director''s deep intentions made me cry. I hope that the director can maintain his original intention and continue to shoot such good works in the future."


    "I remember that when the project was approved, I said that if the results are good, the second season will be filmed. If the results are not good, it will be gone. After all, the investment of this drama is too great."


    "That must have good grades, and now the reputation has been brushed up."


    "Just waiting for Pineapple.com to open points."


    "This drama does not run above 9.0 points. There is absolutely shady."


    Tan Wenci blinked and asked Tan Wanqi, "Do you still look for a foreign special effects company?"


    "No, it''s our own special effects company in Huaguo. This company has become the world''s fifth largest special effects production company. I think the founder of the company also went to world-class when he started with this name. It is more convenient to talk about Foreign film special effects production projects."


    "Speaking of it, although we are not familiar with the founders, we are also destined." Tan Jinqi said with a smile, "The boss of the company, Wei Wucai, is from the Wei family. The relationship with Wei Zhiqian is pretty good. So the production cost Give us a discount."


    "Special effects companies are also divided into grades. Wei Wucai gave us a cheap price, but they did it in accordance with the highest-level special effects requirements. It is enough to put in special effects blockbusters." Tan Jinqi said, "This movie I really received a lot of help for the drama to be made."


    "Otherwise, if you shoot at a real price, let''s not talk about the remuneration, from the song to the special effects, to the shooting cost around the world, etc., each two or three billion, it will not come."


    At this time, netizens are still shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, the director is so generous, he even asked LedepicMore to make special effects. His special effects are notoriously good, and they are also notoriously expensive. The special effects in the first episode are definitely the most high-end. This is not a movie. It takes one and a half hours and two hours to complete. Each episode has more than fifty minutes, a total of twelve episodes, which is equivalent to six movies. Six special effects blockbuster-level movies! This show¡¯s How much did it cost to produce."


    "I said before that there are 750 million, I don''t believe it, it must be super. The cost of light special effects production is more than that."


    "I now feel that, for at least a few years, I won''t be able to see dramas of this quality."


    "Upstairs, I think about it, the performance of this drama is good, and there is still a second season, you can definitely see it. But it is really difficult for others to replicate this level, unless someone can get to the big Determined to be able to vote so much."


    "As long as there is a second season."


    "I took it carelessly. I watched the preview and the released clips. I didn''t expect that there were so many special effects. I just watched it on my mobile phone. If I changed it to a big screen, it would be better."


    "I watched it on a tablet, but so what? I decided to watch it with a projection tomorrow."


    "It''s a pity that there is only one episode a day, and only four episodes a week..."


    "It''s only the first episode, and I don''t know what will happen next, in case it collapses."


    "There are only twelve episodes in total, and the plot must be very tight. Where can it collapse? It''s not the kind of water-filled feature story."


    "At the time of the publicity, it was said to follow the pattern of the American drama. It must be a very fast pace. What is there to worry about?"


    Tan looked at it with all his heart, and said in surprise: "Second brother, everyone is complimenting your song."


    "Huh?" I talked all the while watching netizens'' comments on the first episode, and I didn''t even bother to search for their comments on these songs.


    Moreover, in fact, most of the time, netizens also pay more attention to the good-looking of the drama, and often ignore the songs in the drama.


    "Did you search specifically?" After talking about everything, I wanted to ask about what keywords did you search for.


    "No, it''s on the hot search." Tan said with all his heart, "Look at the hot search list, now it''s at the twelfth place."


    After talking, hurried to see.


    See the twelfth place that says: Song of the Broken Continent Fairy.


    It''s not just talk and talk, but everyone else is watching.


    Everyone can''t care about watching netizens'' comments on the series now.


    Anyway, netizens are boasting, they all know.


    Still look at the hot search that talks all about it matters.


    After clicking in, I saw that someone had posted the opening song.


    Someone also posted the part of the interlude.


    When there is an episode, naturally even the plot fragments are also cut together, which is equivalent to indirectly brushing a wave of plot enthusiasm.


    "Everyone is discussing that "Broken Continent" is good-looking. Has anyone noticed the fairy songs in the play?"


    "Yes, people who have noticed are here! I always set to automatically skip the opening and ending credits in the show, but this time I was not willing to skip it, and I jumped back to listen to it. It was so nice."

 Chapter 731： Are you embarrassing me on purpose?

    "The majestic atmosphere, the ancient style is far away, this is the real ancient style song!"


    "Today''s episode, there are a total of three songs, one opening song, one ending song, and one episode in the play. I don''t know if there will be new songs in the future."


    "Want to know which ghost made the lyrics and music. It''s so nice. Of course, the singing is also nice."


    Someone took a screenshot of the cast and crew list written at the end of the film.


    Opening song: "Mountain and River"


    Lyricist: Talk everything


    Composer: Talk about everything


    Singing: Talk about everything


    Ending song: "Break the Sky"


    Lyricist: Talk everything


    Composer: Talk about everything


    Singing: Talk about everything


    Interlude in this episode: "Nothing"


    Lyricist: Talk everything


    Composer: Talk about everything


    Singing: Talk about everything


    It was followed by the name of the original soundtrack, and the composition, still talking about it.


    "Are they all created by one person?"


    "It''s too strong, one person has a whole play music composition."


    "Talking all the time? This name is in the same format as Tan Wanqi, isn''t it the two brothers?"


    "If it is, Tan Jia is too strong! One son is a director and one is a singer-songwriter?"


    "Just because the name is so similar, it''s definitely a brother who didn''t run away."


    "Don''t talk about letting his brother be a free laborer, saving money to film a movie?"


    "Good Chinese brother, moved and cried."


    "The brain makes up for a show of brotherly love and brotherhood that was squeezed by my brother."


    Talking about chess while the iron is hot, just take advantage of this opportunity to push the talk out so that more people will know.


    Therefore, Tan Jianqi hurriedly posted a blog: "All the music in the show "Broken Continent" was created by my second brother. Although it is not free, my brother just received a little bit of reward for me. Can spend more money on filming."


    Netizens are still begging for "Broken Continent" to quickly release an OST album, so don''t let them look for it one by one.


    At this time, someone excitedly posted a screenshot, "Tan Wanqi is posted on Weibo! All the music in the play is made by Talking Quietly! Tan Wansheng is really the younger brother of Talking Chess!¡±


    I saw this sentence after all the talk.


    It''s just that these words seem to be correct.


    Why does it feel weird to read.


    "Sure enough, they are brothers. These two brothers are against the sky, one or two of them are so talented."


    "How did Tan Jia teach the children? The screenwriter of this play is still Tan Mo, and it is written in the title. Tan Mo is Tan Jia''s youngest daughter."


    "Too awesome! How many children are there in Tanjia?"


    Someone directly searched the encyclopedia and posted it, "Four, three sons and one daughter. In other words, there is a younger brother who has been talking about chess and peace. I don''t know what he is doing. Will he be so good? ."


    "It''s too strong. Although I don''t know what the third child does, the eldest, second and youngest daughter have done work that has nothing to do with the family business, and they are all so good. This is the plot of the novel."


    Tan Mo quietly asked Lu Man on the side whether she did this hot search.


    Lu Man also replied on WeChat: "This one really isn''t, it''s because netizens have discussed it a lot, and the enthusiasm has gone up by itself."


    In this way, Tan Mo is happier.


    "This shows that the reputation of "Broken Continent" has been established. Netizens have paid attention to everything from the plot to the special effects to the songs. It also shows that everything is done very well, otherwise there will always be netizens who can find a slot. "Lu Man replied with a smile.


    Tan Mo has always had confidence in the play that Tanwan Chess has made.


    There was such a result on the first day, and to talk about it, it was completely within her expectations.


    Before the second episode is broadcast tomorrow, all you have to do is to wait for the statistics of the broadcast volume.


    Guo Qingchen also thought of this.


    Judging from the discussion by netizens tonight, everyone seems to have forgotten that "Nine Heavens" is also being broadcast tonight.


    Few people actually discussed "Nine Heavens".


    The attention of many netizens is on "Broken Continent".


    This made Guo Qingchen a little flustered.


    He can''t lose.


    In addition to Guo Qingchen, Manager Wu is also paying attention.


    He can''t lose either.


    Manager Wu and Guo Qingchen thought of the horrible idea of ??water injection.


    Manager Wu consciously failed to do what Guo Qingchen had previously promised, so he had to make up for it.


    Since it is a cooperation between the two parties, we have to come up with some of our own value.


    Otherwise, who will cooperate with him in the future?


    Manager Wu understood this very well, so he took the matter down, "Leave this to me."


    Guo Qingchen is now very suspicious of Manager Wu''s ability to handle affairs, and asks anxiously, "There will be no more accidents this time, right?"


    "Controlling the amount of broadcast is a basic operation on all major platforms." Manager Wu didn''t take it seriously, "Don''t worry, there is no problem."


    Originally Manager Wu was rather unhappy, but Guo Qingchen even doubted his abilities for such a trivial matter.


    But for some reason, after saying this, Manager Wu was also a little inexplicably uncertain.


    No problem... right?


    If there is a problem with even such a small matter, that would be too much!


    Manager Wu didn''t say much to Guo Qingchen.


    Go ahead and do it after you hang up.


    Their fascinating technical department is manned every day.


    How about IT people are hard to say.


    Even if you are not on duty at the company and go home, you have to hold your computer on standby at any time.


    Who knows, Manager Wu really can''t even do this.


    He called the technical department, and the clerk on duty in the technical department asked him to contact the manager of their technical department.


    "This is a trivial matter, but you need to find your manager first?" Manager Wu felt that people in the company wouldn''t take him seriously now. "Are you embarrassing me on purpose?"


    Although it is not a department, an ordinary employee has no respect for him.


    "Manager Wu." The staff reluctantly said, "Isn''t this always the case? Even if you want to modify the playback data, you have to ask our manager to submit a written application. Let''s first determine the original normal playback volume. We have a written record of how much play volume should be added."


    "We have never crossed the manager and directly modified the precedent." The clerk said, "Manager Wu, don''t embarrass me. I''ll be on duty here tonight, but I can''t be these masters."


    "You change it for me first, and I will make an application tomorrow morning." Manager Wu said again.


    "I really can''t be the master." The staff disagreed life and death.


    Just kidding, this is their rule.


    What can Mr. Wu¡¯s verbal promises count?


    What if Manager Wu repents?


    In case it is Manager Wu that he came to listen to him, coax him to get things done for Manager Wu first.


    Turning back to accountability, Manager Wu came to deny that all the blame would not be on him by that time?


    He is just a small employee, but he can''t carry these responsibilities.

 Chapter 732： Deceive yourself

    "If you apply early tomorrow morning, surely our manager can''t delay your business, right?" the clerk said, "it will be done for you immediately."


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Manager Wu hung up the phone, and felt that he was so uncomfortable with even this little thing, and he didn''t have the face to reply to Guo Qingchen.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was those people who saw that his position in Kefeng was not guaranteed, and that''s why he refused so simply.


    Otherwise, how could he not agree to his request.


    With this in mind, Manager Wu called Manager Niu from the technical department.


    "Manager Wu." Manager Niu called out politely.


    "Manager Niu." Manager Wu said with a smile, "Sorry, I will call you at this time, which will affect your rest."


    Manager Niu asked if he knew the time was not right, what else would he call for?


    The people in their technical department, from managers to employees, want to take a break after work and not be disturbed. How can it be so difficult!


    "Hurt, hard get off work, and finally got back from work early, so I rushed to do homework with my girl. I didn''t have time to catch the girl''s study, and I was often scolded by my wife. Manager Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Manager Niu Xin said that you have something to finish quickly, and I have to accompany my daughter to do homework.


    "That''s it." Manager Wu is too lazy to talk about other things, just want to get things done quickly, "I discussed with Director Guo and want to add some broadcast data to "Nine Days". The specific charges are based on ours. The standards set by Kefeng have also created income for us."


    This is the tacit understanding within the industry, and naturally it is impossible to make it public.


    But this is a bit tricky, everyone in the industry knows it, and it will do it.


    Now the platform is the boss, and it belongs to the upstream of the industry food chain.


    Do you want to change the data if you want the platform to change the data?


    Can''t you spend a lot of money?


    Especially for some dramas, the results are not so good.


    But I was able to give up the money for marketing, while frantically marketing, while frantically injecting water on the broadcast data, creating the illusion that this drama is very popular.


    Of course, this is not something that every drama can do.


    One is willing to watch the platform, and the other also wants to see whether the producer of the show has the money, and is willing to pay the money.


    Naturally, those dramas whose costs are low in themselves are reluctant to engage in these.


    Moreover, the cost is low, and it is relatively easy to return the cost, and even a lot of money can be made.


    On the contrary, like "Nine Heavens", although the shooting cost is not high, the actors'' pay is high.


    And because the cost of shooting is not high and the quality is not hard enough, it is easy to hit the street, but the actors'' pay has increased the production cost of the whole show.


    It becomes more difficult to pay back.


    Buying data and making the data look good will increase the cost of publicity and increase the difficulty of recovering the cost.


    But if the data is not good, you lose face.


    This is a very difficult decision.


    Therefore, Guo Qingchen also gave up this time.


    "In this way, you submit an application tomorrow, and then feed back the price to Director Guo based on the revised value." Manager Niu said, "If he agrees, we will change it for him."


    Manager Wu: "..."


    "Manager Niu, the play "Nine Sky" was produced by us." Manager Wu reminded, did Manager Niu forget this?


    "Show the price to Director Guo. Isn''t Director Guo going to apply with us? This is the left pocket inverted the right pocket." Manager Wu said, "It''s better to just change it and it''s over."


    "That won''t work, there should be no less procedures." Manager Niu insisted, "Mr. Wu, don''t make it difficult for me. Otherwise, I won''t be able to explain clearly when the blame comes down. We still have to follow the formal rules. The procedures are better, and neither of us will have problems at that time, will they?"


    "I will submit the application tomorrow. When you record it, I will contact Director Guo to confirm the price, and he will apply with Kefeng. Isn''t this a waste of time?" Manager Wu said impatiently, "While turning around like this, The second episode has been broadcasted, and the data of the playback volume has not been changed. Later, when the data is changed suddenly, especially the data of the first episode, don''t netizens see that the tricks are coming at a glance?"


    Manager Niu smiled and said, "Mr. Wu, I''m telling you the truth, you may not like to listen."


    You don''t like to listen, but I want to say it too.


    Manager Wu: "..."


    "On the broadcast volume of "Nine Sky", no matter when you change the data, people can see it." When Manager Niu said this, he felt embarrassed to hear him.


    Manager Wu: "..."


    Is "Nine Heavens" that bad?


    "Manager Niu, how much is "Nine Days" broadcast now?" Manager Wu asked.


    Manager Niu said: "Just now, the colleague on duty sent me a screenshot of the background data. "Nine Days" has been broadcast for half an hour, and the number of views has just passed a thousand."


    Manager Wu sank and said with a dry smile: "Isn''t this just broadcast? And it''s Monday again. Everyone is busy and working overtime. Even if you don''t work overtime, it''s normal to come back late and not catch up to the first time."


    "The growth rate of broadcast volume has not even reached one twentieth of "Broken Continent"." Manager Niu said mercilessly.


    Manager Wu: "..."


    "No..." Manager Wu racked his brains to find excuses. "Don''t look at how much promotion "Broken Continent" has been promoted. But Feng gave the best promotion position to "Broken Continent", as well as watching dramas. Members¡¯ activities, its broadcast volume must be higher than "Nine Days". At least half of it must be dedicated to member activities. Maybe you didn¡¯t watch the drama at all, and just put it on the side and played silently."


    Manager Niu can ignore Manager Wu''s self-deception.


    Half of it is for the members?


    There are only four days of membership. How many people can watch a show they don¡¯t like to watch for the four days of membership?


    Even if it is silent playback.


    Kefeng launched this event with the goal of letting netizens watch the first episode first. If it looks good, they will naturally continue to watch it.


    It is a win-win situation to get members while watching.


    Even if I didn¡¯t have the patience to watch the follow-up, I only watched the first episode, got a one-day membership, enjoyed the membership service, knowing how convenient it is, it may become a recharged full member.


    This is Kefeng''s purpose.


    However, with Niu Jing''s ideals, can Manager Wu really never think of it?


    Even with the benefit of free membership, "Nine Days" is less than one-twentieth of "Broken Continent", which is a bit exaggerated.


    Suffice it to say that "Nine Heavens" is really inferior to "Broken Continent".


    It''s not that Manager Wu doesn''t know, but he just doesn''t want to admit it.


    "Manager Niu, even if you have to apply, but the process of buying data, can we skip it first? Originally, this drama was produced by venture capital, and the money for buying data is also provided by Kefeng."

 Chapter 733： Sure enough

    Manager Wu smiled, "Ke Feng spends his own money to change his own data. Isn''t this a superfluous act? Just change it and it''s over?"


    "This can''t work." Manager Niu insisted, disagreeing with anything.


    Manager Wu: "..."


    The staff member just now didn''t make sense.


    The cow manager is the same, it doesn''t make sense.


    This technical department, from top to bottom, has such a bull-tempered temperament, it doesn''t make sense, and it can''t be pulled back.


    "There should be no less procedures, otherwise our department will not accept it." Manager Niu said, "Mr. Wu, if you are really in a hurry, you might as well discuss with Director Guo first. Once the consultation is done, you can apply directly and ask Director Guo. Whether you find Mr. Xu or Mr. Yan there, they have all discussed in advance. In this way, if you submit an application tomorrow and sign it immediately, you can change the data as soon as possible." Manager Niu said.


    Manager Wu still doesn''t give up, "Manager Niu..."


    "Manager Wu, that''s it. If you go on, the two of us can''t reach an agreement. I really can''t make an exception." Manager Niu said embarrassedly, "Don''t make it difficult for me. Otherwise, you can go to Mr. Xu or Mr. Yan. , They sent a message to make sure we don¡¯t follow the procedure, if there is no problem, then I¡¯ll ask the colleague on duty to correct it for you.¡±


    Manager Wu: "..."


    Looking at Manager Niu, it doesn''t make sense.


    Manager Wu could only end the call with Manager Niu.


    However, Manager Wu did not go to discuss with Guo Qingchen, as Manager Niu suggested.


    If things are not done, as long as there is a way to work hard, he will not go to Guo Qingchen.


    Manager Wu went to Xu Dashi directly.


    "Mr. Xu, sorry to disturb you at this time." Manager Wu said.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Dashi asked.


    Manager Wu said again what Guo Qingchen meant.


    Xu Dashi didn''t ask him to follow the procedure first, but said: "It''s okay, but to be fair, "Nine Heavens" changes as many data as "Broken Continent"."


    Manager Wu froze for a moment, and immediately said, "Mr. Xu, we can''t do this calculation. If he is afraid of being overtaken in "Broken Continent", let him change the data himself. Why does "Nine Heavens" change how much and how much do they change? This...this is not the original intention of Director Guo."


    "Guo''s original intention, isn''t it that the data is not good enough to be ridiculed in the drama? That has nothing to do with the number of "Broken Continent" data," Xu Dashi said lightly.


    It doesn''t matter. Guo Qingchen meant that he wanted to directly brush the data beyond "Broken Continent".


    It''s just that, it''s not easy for Manager Wu to tell Xu Dashi directly.


    "Did Tan Mo have reached an agreement with Director Guo at the meeting before the broadcast?" Xu Dashi said.


    "What agreement?" Is there such a thing? How can he not remember.


    Manager Wu was full of doubts.


    "Didn''t the two agree, they want to compare, and see which drama is better?" Xu Dashi raised his eyebrows, "If "Nine Heavens" changes the playback data, but "Broken Continent" does not change, how does it compare? Since there is a comparison, it is naturally fairer. Either everyone does not change, or everyone changes."


    "But the promotion levels of the two dramas are different." Manager Wu said immediately.


    "Even if the promotion level is the same, do you think "Nine Heavens" can achieve the results of "Broken Continent"? Do you really think that just relying on watching the drama to get the benefits of members can make the gap between the two dramas so big?" Xu Dashi laughed For a moment.


    He is not worried about "Nine Heavens" hitting the street now.


    Because "Nine Heavens" relied on Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei to attract enough investment, it made money back long ago.


    If the grades are not good, that is Guo Qingchen''s business, and it has nothing to do with him.


    Besides, even if "Nine Heavens" really hit the street and lost money, "Broken Continent" can make money back.


    He estimated that he would earn it back one day today.


    With such a good result as "Broken Continent", what does he care about "Nine Heavens"?


    "Broken Continent" investment?


    But he earns more!


    Moreover, I have used so many relationships to talk about the game, and try to reduce the cost.


    In fact, if it is calculated based on the normal cost only, at least 2 billion will be the base.


    It can be said that talking about chess has saved them 1.3 billion!


    He fought a beautiful victory, and the reputation of the Barco Season Broadcasting Theater was blown out.


    Xu Dashi has been following the comments of netizens tonight.


    Netizens are not just exaggerating that the drama is good, but the song is good.


    Probably the two are tired of boasting and are trying to find new directions to boast.


    As a result, he finally moved his mind on Kefeng''s body.


    Starting to praise Kefeng is to make drama with heart, saving the domestic film and television drama market.


    For this word of mouth, even if "Broken Continent" didn''t make a lot of money, Xu Dashi was very happy.


    What''s more, the results of "Broken Continent" are really good!


    Faced with questions from Xu Dashi''s soul, Manager Wu remained silent, but he really couldn''t reach it.


    "Mr. Xu." Manager Wu said again, "We have real data in the background. It is enough for us to know which drama has better results. Why bother..."


    "Manager Wu." Xu Dashi interrupted coldly, "We know it internally, but we also need the audience to know."


    "Why does "Broken Continent" have a good performance, you can only know it internally?" Xu Dashi asked back.


    "If "Nine Heavens" wants to change the data, you can. "Broken Continent" will also be changed. Either, don''t change it. It''s that simple." Xu Dashi said coldly, "You think about it."


    Xu Dashi really wanted to say, is Manager Wu still in the mood to worry about "Nine Heavens"?


    He might as well think about how to write a resignation application.


    Manager Wu: "..."


    "If you can''t make this decision by yourself, you can discuss it with Director Guo." Xu Dashi did not mention that Manager Wu would resign.


    It''s off work now, let''s talk about business tomorrow.


    If Manager Wu feels that now is just the beginning, we must wait for the final result, or wait for "Broken Continent" to be completely broadcast, it doesn''t matter.


    Xu Dashi couldn''t get through here, and Manager Wu didn''t even count on Yan Zhengxing.


    Had to convey Xu Dashi''s meaning to Guo Qingchen.


    Somehow, when Guo Qingchen heard the report from Manager Wu, he felt so inexplicably.


    Xindao really didn''t think it was wrong, and couldn''t count on Manager Wu.


    When Manager Wu said that this matter was on his body, Guo Qingchen felt that this matter would definitely not be possible.


    no surprise.


    "I''ll talk to Mr. Xu again." Guo Qingchen was already numb.


    From now on, he will stop looking for Manager Wu.


    What''s the use of finding it?


    It''s a waste of time.


    Manager Wu: "..."


    He always felt that he heard something from Guo Qingchen''s tone.


    Guo Qingchen immediately contacted Xu Dashi.

 Chapter 734： 260 million

    Xu Dashi still said what he said to Manager Wu just now, and it hasn''t changed.


    Guo Qingchen also expressed his dissatisfaction, believing that the promotion of "Broken Continent" is much better than "Nine Heavens", and it has a good result.


    But Xu Dashi pushed Guo Qingchen back with a word.


    "If this is the case, then I will call the shots and arrange the same promotion for "Nine Heavens" tomorrow." Xu Dashi said, "It''s exactly the same."


    "The promotion of "Broken Continent" is only one day today. Tomorrow at 12 o''clock noon, the preview of the third and fourth episodes of "Nine Days" will be launched, and the appointment reminder will be opened. At 7 pm, watch the third episode online. By the sixth episode, there will be a total of four days of membership activities." Xu Dashi said, "Is this okay?"


    This is not what Xu Dashi came up with temporarily.


    But when deciding on the "Broken Continent" promotion plan, Guo Qingchen expected such a reaction.


    Therefore, a set of alternatives has been prepared.


    If Guo Qingchen really used an excuse to protest in turn, Xu Dashi would throw this alternative plan out.


    Guo Qingchen: "..."


    He hesitated suddenly.


    Should I agree or not?


    Yes, of course there is a good promotion.


    But if his grades were not good, he would have no excuses at all.


    Even if he doesn''t admit it, everyone knows that "Nine Heavens" is not as good as "Broken Continent".


    The key is that he now feels that even with the same promotion, the broadcast volume of "Nine Days" will not increase much.


    "Mr. Xu, how can this be compared? "Nine Days" has been broadcast for one day." Guo Qingchen said.


    Xu Dashi said unceremoniously: "Guo, you have to follow me in this set? The same promotion the next day, how effective is it, I don''t know what you have yet?"


    "You just say that you agree or disagree. Don''t mess around, otherwise, Kefeng may not dare to cooperate with you in the future. If the results are not satisfactory, don''t find the reason from yourself, just ask the platform to promote it, and the platform to change the broadcast data for you." Xu Dashi said, "If the performance of the drama is not good, just do it like this, and it can be done by another director. Why do I have to use you?"


    Xu Dashi was very rude to Guo Qingchen, but Guo Qingchen did not dare to be rude to Xu Dashi.


    "Yes!" Guo Qingchen gritted his teeth while holding back his anger.


    Why not?


    Yes, maybe there is still a chance to turn over.


    Even if the results are not as good as "Broken Continent", at least it should not be ugly.


    Guo Qingchen gritted his teeth and his chest became very tight.


    He has never suffered such a stubborn thing.


    No one had spoken to him so unceremoniously.


    Unfortunately, he can only bear it.


    "How did Director Guo think about changing the data?" Xu Dashi asked again.


    Guo Qingchen sneered silently.


    If "Nine Heavens" is to be changed, "Broken Continent" will also be changed.


    What''s the point of the change?


    Guo Qingchen didn''t say anything to death, "Let''s take a look at tomorrow''s result first."


    "Okay." Xu Dashi responded indifferently.


    Guo Qingchen can''t sleep anymore and suffers from insomnia.


    I''m full of thoughts about whether tomorrow''s results will be good.


    He is already a little anxious now.


    But talking about the sleep of family members is very good.


    After talking about chess, the first battle was very beautiful.


    He slapped those who didn''t take good care of him in the face.


    Tan Wansheng also made a name for himself and took the first step towards success.


    Have a good starting point.


    And successfully helped the two brothers talk about Mo, and the sleep was even sweeter.


    Until 8 pm the next day.


    Exactly 24 hours.


    You can see the popularity value on Kefeng¡¯s video feature page.


    But how the heat value is calculated, only Kefeng''s technical heat knows.


    It¡¯s impossible to tell the specific amount of playback based on the popularity value alone.


    But there is a data platform called Yunqing, which is expected to cooperate with all major platforms.


    Therefore, the data of major platforms will be released regularly every day.


    Cloud Engine data platform releases a lot of data, including the comprehensive index of each artist, business value data, etc.


    There is also the popularity and play volume of dramas on major video platforms.


    The ratings of star-rated TV series and so on.


    Relevant data can be seen on the cloud engine data platform, which is very open and transparent.


    However, the cloud engine data platform only aggregates the data results of the previous day, and does not provide real-time data query.


    That''s why Manager Wu asked Manager Niu for the back-end data last night.


    As for whether the data provided by the cloud engine data platform is true, no one has given proof.


    At least the major video platforms and artists have not come forward to accuse the data provided by the cloud engine data platform for being untrue.


    And most of the netizens just watched the excitement.


    Even if it is adulterated, netizens have no way to prove it.


    Moreover, without the cloud engine data platform, no one knows where else to watch it.


    At least there is still a place to watch the excitement of Cloud Engine Data Platform?


    At 8 o''clock, the official account of Yunqing Data Platform on Weibo must have issued a long picture of the volume.


    The first one records the number of broadcasts of each episode of the online drama being broadcast on major video platforms.


    Ranked first is "Broken Continent".


    On March 25th, the ranking of online single-broadcast dramas:


    Ranking¡­¡­title¡­¡­¡­¡­number of episodes¡­¡­Kefeng video¡­¡­¡­¡­Peanut video¡­¡­¡­fruit pie video


    1¡­¡­¡­"Broken Continent"¡­¡­1¡­¡­¡­¡­260 million (single broadcast)¡­¡­X¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­X


    2¡­¡­¡­¡­"Special War Storm"¡­¡­6¡­¡­¡­¡­X¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­80 million (single broadcast)


    3¡­¡­¡­"Love in the Hour of Light"¡­12¡­¡­¡­X¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­X¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­45 million (single broadcast)


    ...


    Before the latter had time to watch, he talked and said excitedly: "No. 1! The first episode of "Broken Continent" last night had 260 million views! It''s too strong!"


    He talked and said, "I remember that the last drama with a high degree of discussion and popularity was the idol drama "Schrodinger''s Like" that was just broadcast. The highest single episode was 250 million. That is still After the finale, the single episode has the highest number of views, rather than the 24-hour play volume of the latest episode. "Broken Continent" has just launched, and the first episode has 260 million views, and it will only be higher in the future."


    Although Tan Wenci was happy, he still reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that there are activities for members to watch TV shows. When the activity is over, I don¡¯t know how much viewership there will be.¡±


    "I believe it will get higher and higher." Xu Mingzhen is confident. "Netizens have such a high evaluation of this show. Even if many people came to the event at the beginning, after watching it, they will definitely be affected. Attracted, I will continue to watch."


    "Today Kefeng returned the same promotion for "Nine Heavens." Tan said, rubbing his hands, "Let''s see how much "Nine Heavens" can play tomorrow."


    "By the way, how could Kefeng give the same promotion to "Nine Heavens"?" Xu Mingzhen asked strangely about all the chess and the ink.


    "I know this." Tan Mo explained, "Mr. Xu told me today that Manager Wu and Guo Qingchen contacted the technical department last night and wanted to modify the playback data."


    "It''s really shameless." Xu Mingzhen sneered, "It''s incomparable, I want to cheat."

 Chapter 735：

    "However, in turn, this also shows that the performance of "Broken Continent" is good. Guo Qingchen and Manager Wu are both scared." Xu Mingzhen smiled cheerfully, "Although they are not very good people, they stay in this industry. For a long time, they should still have their vision. They can all see that "Broken Continent" is better than "Nine Sky", and our play must be stable."


    "I think so too." Tanmo nodded, "They wanted to go beyond the program and directly modify it last night so that it wouldn''t look bad. But the technical department didn''t agree, so Guo Qingchen had to go to Mr. Xu. They also accepted it. The good results of "Broken Continent" are due to the good promotion of Kefeng."


    Tan Mo smiled," Mr. Xu said, so today we will promote the drama we had yesterday, and we will give it to "Nine Heavens". If this is the case, the results of "Nine Heavens" are not good, but I can''t blame it. The promotion for them is not good."


    "That''s it." Xu Mingzhen clapped his hands happily, "I can''t wait to see how many views of "Nine Sky" can be played today."


    "It would be great if we could see the real-time broadcast volume update in the background." Xu Mingzhen finished speaking, and then shook his head and smiled, "I''m not satisfied anymore, don''t worry about my words. Now this is already very good. Alright."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. If you really want to know, you can ask." Tan Mo said with a smile, "There are people on duty in the technical department every day to prevent emergencies. Mr. Xu also gave me a duty schedule. I''ll see who is on duty in a while and make a phone call to ask."


    Everyone in the Tan Family: "..."


    Xu Dashi''s preparations are also sufficient.


    Is this really coaxing Tanmo as the boss?


    Not only Xu Mingzhen, but other people also want to know how the results of "Nine Heavens" got the same promotion today.


    ""Nine Heavens" is broadcast for two episodes." Tan Jinqi glanced at the time, "Ask at 10 o''clock."


    "Good." Tan Mo nodded.


    "By the way, what was the broadcast volume of "Nine Days" yesterday?" Tan Wenci remembered, and went to pull the long picture posted by the cloud engine data platform.


    I just saw the first "Broken Continent", with the momentum of Yiqi Juechen and the fault, leaving other dramas far behind.


    I was excited about the results of "Broken Continent" and forgot to look at the results of "Nine Heavens".


    Because it is a long picture, the phone screen cannot fit the complete picture, so you have to slide down.


    When they just watched it, at least the picture within the screen of the mobile phone did not have "Nine Heavens".


    It''s too miserable to talk about it with all my heart. Now that the screen of the mobile phone is so big, I can''t keep "Nine Heavens".


    Everyone pulled the screen together, pulling the picture to the end a little bit.


    I saw "Nine Heavens" in the fifth place from the bottom.


    Talking utterly, "The phone screen can''t be blamed, it has to evolve to be as long as a lightsaber to expose "Nine Heavens"."


    Looking at it again, after 24 hours, the first and second episodes of "Nine Days" have only been played in a single episode of more than 20 million.


    Everyone: "..."


    It''s so miserable.


    "No wonder I even figured out this method of changing the data." The talk sneered.


    "Blame them for being too arrogant before, but now they have no face." Xu Mingzhen felt a sense of revenge.


    "Kefeng has issued a big-character poster to "Broken Continent"." Tan tried his best to share Weibo with his family.


    When everyone clicked on it, they saw that Kefeng''s official blog had also posted a picture.


    The above are all proud achievements of "Broken Continent".


    Kefeng Video: # Kefeng Video Seasonal Broadcasting Theater, congratulations to "Broken Continent" with a broadcast volume of over 100 million in 5 hours, and a broadcast volume of over 200 million in 12 hours. It has been online for 24 hours, and the volume has reached 260 million!


    "Broken Continent", Kefeng''s fastest TV series with more than 100 million views!


    The most expensive TV series produced by the wind!


    When Guo Qingchen saw the beaming Weibo posted by Kefengguan, his eyelids kept jumping.


    The highest number of single episodes of "Nine Days" is only 26 million so far.


    Even if he had the same promotion resources as "Broken Continent" today, he knew that it would be difficult for "Nine Heavens" to achieve such a result!


    It''s not bad if it can break 100 million.


    He didn''t expect that "Broken Continent" could have such a good result.


    Although there is an event to send members, Guo Qingchen is actually very clear in his heart that the achievement of "Broken Continent" has nothing to do with the event of sending members.


    Tan Mo hasn''t asked Kefeng''s technology on duty, how many broadcasts have been played tonight so far.


    Tan Wenci first received a call from Tan Yue¡¯s marketing manager.


    "President." Manager Xu of the Marketing Department called, "Let''s make a lot of money this time!"


    "Huh?" Tan was puzzled, "How did you make a lot of money?"


    "Didn¡¯t we exclusively title "Broken Continent"?" Manager Xu was trembling with excitement. "Mainland" designed."


    In order to meet the tone and setting of "Broken Continent", Tan Yue specially designed the furniture for the scenes in the play.


    No need for ordinary tables and chairs.


    But like some more gorgeous scenes, such as the decoration of aristocratic homes.


    Designs such as beds, tables and chairs, and windows.


    Because it is a fairy-xia drama, everything is closer to the fairy qi. Although it belongs to traditional Chinese furniture, it has some new designs, and the audience feels itchy.


    "Although our design for the show is not suitable for small apartments, but more suitable for villas. But because of the large audience, there are really many suitable users. Now we have received many orders and want the same design in the show." Manager Xu said excitedly, "President, our market has opened up again!"


    Tan Wenci is also very satisfied.


    As an investor, Tan Yue naturally has the exclusive naming rights.


    Anyway, other brands are not optimistic about the show, and no one is rushing to them.


    But Tan Wenci is still holding back his breath, and wants to make those brands that look down on regret.


    "President, your eldest son is really amazing!" Manager Xu was very moved. "Fortunately, we invested this time."


    Investment plus advertising, the more you make a comparison!


    "Since last night, as long as I went online, all I heard were discussions about "Broken Continent". Not only our colleagues in the company were watching, but even my daughter¡¯s classmates were also discussing them, one by one. Like, I really feel that our world actually has a hidden world of Xianxia. Maybe the people we meet on the road have some great power." Manager Xu said with a smile. "Such a scene, I only watched it when "Wei Jin Biography" was first broadcast."


    "Hahahahaha!" The speech was very happy. "You quickly make a summary to see how many people have ordered the same design this time, and then send it to Zhuang and Peng to give feedback to the factory in time to avoid supply. Untimely situation."

 Chapter 736： What kind of image is she like in Xu Dashi?

    After giving the instructions, Tan Wenci hung up, and Tan Mo happened to call the staff on duty in the technical department.


    The phone was connected, Tan Mo reported his name and explained his purpose.


    The other party quickly checked it out, "Now there are 80 million views!"


    The technology didn''t look at the background. This was the first time I watched it after the broadcast, and I was really taken aback.


    "It''s only nine o''clock now, and it''s only an hour on the air, so there is such an amount of broadcast." Technology was surprised.


    Fortunately Tanmo called to ask, otherwise he didn''t know that his results tonight were even better than yesterday''s vigorous promotion!


    This shows that word of mouth has spread!


    When making technical decisions, you must keep an eye on it and keep a record.


    "What about "Nine Heavens"?" Tan Mo asked again.


    She drove the speakerphone, so she could hear her conversations with her family, so she didn''t have to repeat it after she hung up the phone.


    "Let me take a look." The technique called out the backstage of "Nine Heavens" again.


    "..." Seeing this data, the technology is a bit speechless, "It is also an hour of playing, "Nine Days" now has 20 million views."


    Compared with the same time period last night, it rose by 10 million.


    It''s the same promotion as yesterday''s "Broken Continent".


    At this time, Guo Qingchen could not find an excuse.


    At this time, Xu Dashi was not idle either.


    Because the results of "Broken Continent" were unexpectedly good.


    Advertising sponsorships that no one cared about before, all called up overnight.


    Under normal circumstances, you would not be so anxious.


    No matter how you have to observe for a few days, to make sure that the performance of "Broken Continent" is stable, let''s talk about advertising.


    However, there are only a few episodes of Broken Continent, totaling 12 episodes.


    One episode is really less than one episode.


    If you don''t hurry up, "Broken Continent" will be over.


    Besides, when these dramas attract investment, they are all before airing.


    No one can say that the performance of a bad drama will definitely be good.


    Before the broadcast, everyone was optimistic and bought a variety of advertising spaces, but after the broadcast, the drama has all hit the grandmother''s house, and there are not a few examples.


    Aside from the distance, isn''t there a "Nine Heavens" that is rushing right now?


    When the advertisements were used to attract investment, it was really prosperous and in full swing.


    Even because of the lack of space, advertisements cannot be added endlessly, and only tenders can be used.


    Brands that did not succeed in bidding were even embarrassed at the beginning.


    And the brands that bid successfully are satisfied.


    Everyone is in the same industry, and there is always something that can be intersected.


    When encountering those brands that have succeeded in bidding, the other party also faintly shows off.


    What is the result now?


    Those brands that succeeded in bidding and spent all their money had green faces.


    And those brands that failed to bid, now have a kind of fortunate to escape the catastrophe.


    Fortunately, it didn''t work!


    Look at those who have succeeded, what are the losses?


    Now, netizens don¡¯t see the drama "Nine Heavens" in their eyes.


    Even video editing bloggers do not hesitate to cut.


    On the flash frequency, none of the clips of "Nine Heavens" can be displayed, all of them are "Broken Continent".


    That is, Tucao bloggers have work to do.


    One by one began to complain about "Nine Heavens".


    In the middle of last night, I posted the first two episodes of Tucao overnight.


    Today it is estimated that we can post another three or four episodes of Tucao.


    Those brands that have successfully bid for "Nine Days" have already contacted Kefeng through the company''s lawyers overnight and stopped advertising.


    Nowadays, the contracts for brand investment are very detailed.


    Even if the performance of the drama does not reach a certain level, the brand has the right to withdraw the advertising investment and similar items will be listed.


    There are also brands that have failed bids, as well as brands that are on the official website, contact the marketing department overnight, and directly contact Xu Dashi.


    To buy the advertising space of "Broken Continent".


    There are 10 episodes left, too late!


    Xu Dashi and the people in the marketing department answered the phone and received softness.


    Especially the people in the marketing department, all of them laughed out of sight.


    Even though Xu Dashi was so busy, he took the time to call Tanmo.


    "Tan Mo, tomorrow we will have a meeting with some brand vendors to discuss advertising for "Broken Continent"." Xu Dashi said, "Would you like to have a look at the guide?"


    Tan Moxin said, this kind of thing, they are not professional.


    And there is no such thing as any disagreement with these brands, at least they will not refuse to cooperate because they don''t like a certain brand.


    Xu Dashi let them pass...


    Tan Mo thought for a while and said, "Mr. Xu, you don''t want us to go to the marketing department to raise our eyebrows, do you?"


    At the last meeting, the people in the marketing department had so obvious contempt for them.


    Xu Dashi didn''t want them to come back out of the evil spirits, right?


    Xu Dashi narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    This boss, don''t look at her young age, her brains are really fast.


    "That''s what it means." Xu Dashi admitted generously, "I was very annoyed at their attitude last time. To be honest, it also shows that they have poor eyesight and are not sure about the market."


    "Years of work experience is their advantage, but it also gives them a bad habit of blindly arrogant." Xu Dashi said, "I also hope to take this opportunity to beat them well so that they don''t feel so self-righteous anymore."


    "If you and the counselor are willing to come over, even if you show them shamelessly." Xu Dashi said.


    "Mr. Xu, your boss is very kind." Tan Mo smiled faintly, "This kind of blindly arrogant and poor-sighted employee, to put it bluntly, is a problem with work ability, do you still keep it for the New Year?"


    Xu Dashi was stunned for a moment, and then he heard Tanmo say: "Of course, I have no intention of interfering in your company''s decision."


    Although she is Wei Zhiqian''s fianc¨¦e, she didn''t mean to point fingers at Wei Feng and his subordinate companies.


    It just made me feel a little bit.


    Xu Dashi smiled bitterly and said, "I know. These people are actually very capable of working, and they have very unique abilities. For example, Xu Xiangqian, who is in charge of investment promotion, has contacts and customer resources in his hands, which makes many companies look greedy. Contact him and want to poach him. Even if he is not good in other aspects, he will use the resources in his hands, and those companies are willing to support him. What''s more, his abilities in other aspects are really good, but after a long time, he is a little arrogant. . Just push him."


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "The people who do things under your hands are very lucky."


    "..." Xu Dashi was a little uncertain about what Xu Dashi said when he was talked about, "Are you complimenting me seriously?"


    Still telling the truth?


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Seriously boast." Tanmo''s mouth twitched. What is she like in Xu Dashi''s place?


    "Thank you for the compliment." Xu Dashi also felt strange.


    It is obvious that Mo is so young, but why is he a little afraid of this little girl?

 Chapter 737： Is the one in front of Zhiqian brother?

    Tan Mo smiled and said, "Then I will go with my brother tomorrow."


    Tan Mo paused, and said, "However, it is not for the purpose of venting. In the last meeting, my eldest brother and I didn¡¯t care much about their attitudes. After all, in the face of absolute strength, their attitudes For us, it''s nothing."


    "We will go over tomorrow, just to do you a favor to Mr. Xu and beat them to help." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    Tanmo looked at the speakerphone, and everyone in the Tan family could hear the conversation between Tanmo and Xu Dashi.


    Now somehow, the situation has turned into a lot of money to help Xu Dashi.


    Become Xu Da Shi wanted them.


    Anyway, Tan Mo could not admit that he was careful, and he went to help Xu Dashi.


    In order to help Xu Dashi, he didn''t care even if he was misunderstood.


    What a kind person she is!


    Xu Dashi smiled helplessly, this little girl really didn''t suffer at all.


    "Yes." Xu Dashi nodded and agreed.


    What reason did Guan Tanmo come for?


    Anyway, talking about Mo is free and Wei Zhiqian is happy, so that''s it.


    After hanging up the phone, Tan Mo and Tan Wanqi said, "Brother, are you going to go tomorrow? If you don''t want to go, I can go alone."


    She is indeed holding a grudge.


    Last time, not only the marketing department, but the representatives of other departments also disliked "Broken Continent" one by one, and had a bad attitude towards them.


    It seems that they are beyond self-reliance in comparison with "Nine Heavens".


    However, Tan Mo can also see that those people are in fact the most profitable.


    They are polite to whoever can bring them more benefits.


    When Tan Mo puts his anger back, will those people hold grudges?


    Impossible.


    They won''t have an antagonism with Qian.


    "I''ll go too." How could Tan Jinqi let Tan Mo go alone.


    Even if Kefeng is a subsidiary company of Wei Feng.


    Tan Mo is their boss''s wife, and he is not relieved.


    In the last meeting, those people were still rude to Talking Mo?


    Although Manager Wu didn''t know that Tan Mo was engaged to Wei Zhiqian, at least he knew that Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian were very close.


    This is so, Manager Wu dared to stumble upon Tan Mo repeatedly.


    After talking about chess, how can you rest assured that Tan Mo will pass alone?


    And... I want to see the faces of those people who have talked about chess.


    When Tanmo was talking with Xu Dashi, Guo Qingchen also called the technical department and asked about today''s broadcast volume.


    Guo Qingchen was stunned when he heard that the staff on duty in the technical department told him the data so far in a word.


    Is his drama so bad?


    Unfortunately, it is an employee of the technical department who is calling now, and his specialty is not in analyzing the reasons for the quality of the drama.


    If it is replaced by the manager Wang who is responsible for evaluation and analysis, he will tell Guo Qingchen.


    This drama is not really bad, but it''s not very good either.


    If it is another time, it has not been put together with the phenomenon-level explosive drama of "Broken Continent", other dramas are about the same level as "Nine Heavens" or even worse.


    With Gao Qiongyu and Li Hanfei alone, the results of "Nine Heavens" are not so good, but they are not as bad as they are now.


    No matter how much publicity, plus the efforts of fans, and then change the broadcast data, how can it be back?


    It''s not like now, compared with "Broken Continent", I was ridiculed directly.


    However, this also used reality to tell Guo Qingchen that even if "Nine Heavens" received the same promotion as "Broken Continent", it would be useless.


    Guo Qingchen had no last way to save his respect.


    By the next day, the appointment was still 10 o''clock.


    Talking about the peace of Mohe and discussing everything has reached a good wind.


    This time, because there are people from the brand side, Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing can''t spare time to meet them.


    But when they walked to the door, they saw Wei Zhiqian waiting at the door.


    Tan Mo was stunned, and he even couldn''t believe it, thinking that he had read it wrong.


    "Brother, is Brother Zhiqian in front?" Tan Mo asked, clutching Tan Wanqi''s arm.


    There is nowhere to talk about the distress in the heart of chess.


    Faced with Wei Zhiqian, her sister suddenly became stupid.


    Isn''t it because you like it too much?


    Apart from Wei Zhiqian, who else could make Tan Mo become like this?


    "It''s him." Tan Jinqi sighed.


    This sister can''t keep it anymore.


    As soon as this idea came out, Tan Mo''s eyes suddenly widened, and his hands left Tan Jinqi''s arm.


    After talking about chess, only a figure flashed in front of him, and when he looked again, Tan Mo had already ran towards Wei Zhiqian.


    "Brother Zhiqian!" Tan Mo was just one step away, and he rushed towards Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian was afraid of Tan Mo''s low energy and lack of jumping ability, so he couldn''t jump into his arms, so he took a very cooperative step forward and caught Tan Mo.


    He hugged Tan Mo''s waist with both hands, and directly hugged her in his arms, without letting Tan Mo fall to the ground.


    With Wei Zhiqian in his arms, Tan Mo was not afraid that he would fall. Instead of holding Wei Zhiqian with his hands, he touched Wei Zhiqian''s face as if he no longer knew him.


    Looking at the whole game in place, there is still a little distance between them, and there is no interruption.


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian hadn''t seen each other for a total of only a week.


    Is it necessary as if I haven''t seen it in seven years?


    Besides, Tanmo and Wei Zhiqian meet every day.


    Don''t ask how he knows, you can think of it.


    Usually Tanmo is in school and they can''t control it.


    The two can''t meet every day?


    Even after talking about chess, they suspected that both of them had lived together.


    Wei Zhiqian is as convenient as having a house next to Beijing University, even if he doesn''t live there, there are other places.


    Otherwise, Tanmo didn''t go home every day before, so why did Tanmo come back every day when Wei Zhiqian was absent?


    After talking about chess, I believe that my parents and two younger brothers can actually guess it.


    I just don''t want to admit it.


    As if not admitting it, it can be treated as if the two people had lived together a long time ago that had never happened.


    As long as they don''t ask and hear the answer from Tanmo, they can treat it as if the answer doesn''t exist.


    "Why are you here?" Tan Mo held Wei Zhiqian''s face in both hands, excitement.


    However, anyway, she still remembered to talk about the game and watch it behind her, and she was not embarrassed to kiss Wei Zhiqian.


    Otherwise, she would have kissed him.


    "You said last night that you are going to have a meeting with Jinqi today. Last time you came, I couldn''t come to accompany you, this time I will naturally accompany you." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tan Mo pursed his lips, "I didn''t ask this."


    "Didn''t you say last night, come back today? I thought you would have to come back in the afternoon." Tan Mo said, "Even if you came back in the morning, I thought you were too late to come."


    "I chose the early flight, landed at 8:30, and came directly from the airport, just in time." Wei Zhiqian explained with a smile.

 Chapter 738： Really know how to play!

    His luggage was still in the trunk, and he didn''t have time to send it home.


    Seeing what Tan Mo opened her mouth to say, Wei Zhiqian knew what she wanted to say before talking about it.


    "I slept very early last night. After I talked to you on the phone, I fell asleep." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile.


    Tan Mo thought about it for a while, and it was a phone call with Wei Zhiqian after ten o''clock last night.


    Saying good night, he hung up.


    She was surprised last night, why didn''t Wei Zhiqian stay up the phone all night this time?


    Every time Wei Zhiqian talked to her on the phone before, the two would not hang up even if they were asleep.


    To this end, Tan Mo also bought a mobile phone holder on the bedside.


    Even if the two are not chatting, the video is always on.


    Wei Zhiqian did the same.


    Be able to see what the other party is doing in real time.


    Think of something, then talk to the phone.


    You can chat anytime, just like the two are not separated, which is very convenient.


    Even if the two are sleeping, do not hang up the phone.


    In this way, you can see each other when you get up early in the morning.


    However, most of the time it was Wei Zhiqian who started first.


    On a business trip, Wei Zhiqian got up much earlier than Tan Mo because the work schedule was full.


    So every time he opens his eyes, the first thing is to look at the chat on the phone.


    So, last night Wei Zhiqian actually hung up the phone early, which made Tanmo very strange.


    Now I know that he fell asleep after hanging up the phone.


    "I slept again on the plane, so I still have enough sleep." Wei Zhiqian still hugged and talked.


    Tan Mo is very light, and he doesn''t take any effort to hold it up.


    Even if I held it for a longer time, I didn''t feel tired.


    "I didn''t accompany you last time, so I have to accompany you this time." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Last time I talked about Mo and had a meeting, I came back and told him that it went smoothly. I didn''t tell him that those people were contemptuous of her.


    Talking about Mo, I was thinking that Wei Zhiqian had his own work to do when he was out of town.


    If she said it, Wei Zhiqian would definitely rush back in a hurry.


    Tan Mo didn''t want to delay Wei Zhiqian''s work.


    Besides, she can handle this small matter well by herself.


    However, even if he didn''t talk about the ink, Wei Zhiqian would still be worried.


    As long as Tanmo is outside, she feels like she will be bullied all the time. The mood is exactly the same as Tanwen''s speech.


    I didn''t talk about it before talking about Mo, because I was worried that Wei Zhiqian would leave his job and come back.


    But now that Wei Zhiqian''s work has been completed, Tan Mo has no worries about this.


    Suddenly, I felt wronged. I finally saw the little girl of my parents, with a small face, and said to Wei Zhiqian: "You are here, I see who would dare to bully us."


    When Wei Zhiqian heard this, a Qingjun face suddenly sank, "Who bullied you?"


    Tan Mo didn¡¯t conceal it for others. She was very careful. ¡°The last time I came to a meeting, although I said that I was going to have a face-to-face with "Nine Heavens", but before I said such a plan, the person from the Operations Department Manager Liang, Manager Xu, who is in charge of investment promotion in the marketing department, and Manager Wang, who is responsible for data evaluation, are not optimistic about us. They satirize us for not attracting business, and we will be inferior to "Nine Heavens" when we see them. Our attitude is extremely arrogant. Even "Nine Heavens" "The director of ", Guo Qingchen, also has to broadcast with us at the same time."


    Tanmo has a good memory, and he remembers them all.


    "Even though I didn''t plan to change gears at the beginning, I wanted to compare it positively with "Nine Heavens." But they don''t know. In their opinion, "Broken Continent" is definitely not as good as "Nine Heavens." If we still want to start broadcasting at the same time with us, we have to step on our drama and let us make "Nine Heavens" even better, regardless of what we mean by life or death."


    "Although they don''t know each other, and don''t care about each other''s life or death, but there is a more suitable method, but they have to be targeted." Tan Mo said with a frown, "This is bad!"


    "Yes, it''s very bad." These words, in other words, can show a bit of innocence.


    But it was Wei Zhiqian who said it, coupled with his sinking face at this time, and he just told him a feeling of suffocation that made his heart beat.


    After talking about chess, I feel that they have held them for long enough.


    Time to go up.


    I can''t hold it at the door all the time.


    He came forward and was about to remind them.


    As a result, I saw Xu Dashi walking this way in the company lobby.


    Xu Dashi: "..."


    What''s the situation?


    Why did Wei Zhiqian hug Tan Mo?


    Isn''t Wei Zhiqian on a business trip?


    It was enough to surprise him that someone who was on a business trip suddenly appeared here.


    When Xu Dashi came down, he didn''t know that Wei Zhiqian was there.


    He just took the time to come down to talk to Mo and talk about chess.


    But I didn''t expect to see such an exciting thing at once.


    Wei Zhiqian''s sudden appearance was no longer exciting enough.


    But Tan Mo hugged Wei Zhiqian together.


    This is clearly how couples hold.


    Although he had guessed before, he had already assumed Tan Mo as the boss''s wife in his heart.


    But seeing it with my own eyes, it is still very shocked.


    "Cough!" Tan Jinqi cleared his throat and reminded Wei Zhiqian that it was almost done with Tan Mo.


    It also rescued Xu Dashi from the tangled and shocked emotions.


    "Almost done." Tan Jinqi warned.


    This was not only directed at Tanmo, but also directed at Wei Zhiqian.


    Xu Dashi looked shocked: "!!!"


    Or he underestimated and talked about all the chess!


    Originally I only thought that it was talented to talk about everything.


    At a young age, I can master a drama with such a large structure, and the filming is so good.


    The world view set by Tanmo is very complicated, and even the plot outline is very complicated.


    Fortunately, it was shot in seasons.


    Only a small part of it was shot in the first season, and the plot was sorted out to be simple and easy to understand.


    But this is the case, the level is not enough, it is still not in place.


    Xu Dashi believes that Guo Qingchen will not be able to produce the script.


    Therefore, Xu Dashi felt that he had a high enough appraisal of Tan Wanqi.


    Unexpectedly, he still underestimated all the chess.


    After talking about chess, I dared to warn Wei Zhiqian!


    This...is the power of Uncle Brother?


    Xu Dashi secretly felt that he had to be more cautious about his attitude towards talking about chess.


    Wei Zhiqian finally put Tan Mo down.


    Only then did Xu Dashi dared to come over, "President, talk about ink, talk about guidance."


    Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo turned around.


    Xu Dashi happened to walk up to the three of them, and he smiled and asked, "President, you and Tanmo are..."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, "My fiancee."


    Xu Dashi: "..."


    Turned out to be a fiancee who is even more advanced than his girlfriend.


    When was the last time they met Tanmo?


    It doesn''t seem to be long.


    It was called Uncle that time.


    Are you a fiancee now?


    Xu Dashi looked at Wei Zhiqian''s gaze, and he couldn''t help admiring him.


    Really know how to play!

 Chapter 739： What are you doing early?

    Immediately afterwards, Xu Dashi subconsciously went to look at the hands of Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo.


    Since they are unmarried couples, rings are definitely indispensable.


    Sure enough, they both wore rings on their left middle fingers.


    The color of rose gold is not inlaid with any jewels. It is a classic model of a certain brand, and it is very low-key.


    "Mr. Yan is entertaining advertisers." Xu Dashi explained, "Because of time constraints, there are only 10 episodes of "Broken Continent" left, and the advertisers are also a little anxious, so I rushed to come together today. I am afraid that it will be delayed. "Broken Continent" will be over."


    Wei Zhiqian snorted, "What did you do early?"


    Xu Dashi did not expect Wei Zhiqian to come.


    He just wanted to remind those arrogant colleagues by talking about all the chess and the ink.


    But now that Wei Zhiqian is here, Xu Dashi feels that those people are going to be dangerous.


    "The last few colleagues are now in the conference room. They contacted the advertisers last night and made a summary and report." Xu Dashi said, "I will talk to the talker later about the advertisers they think are more suitable. , Look at the talk guide."


    "Exclusive naming rights are still for talks, that is, after the theme song is completed, the advertising time that is played before the start of the feature film is only for talks." Xu Dashi said, "Even if many brands come today, they will not occupy that segment. There is also the oral broadcast of the previous situation summary, and it is still only talked about."


    These two positions are the best commercials in the whole show.


    Non-members should watch the 120-second advertisement.


    Because before, apart from talking about it, there were no other brands to buy positions.


    Therefore, Kefeng put up a brand advertisement in cooperation with Kefeng Video.


    Not every drama has such a good investment promotion.


    Some dramas that are not very popular, non-members watch advertisements, and these are the same.


    The technology will compile a set of programs, and when the time comes to play the advertisement, it will immediately grab the popular advertisement library.


    Therefore, every time I look at the advertising brand, it is actually different.


    And because members don¡¯t need to watch the advertisement, they can skip the opening and ending credits directly.


    Therefore, the important title sponsor advertisement was placed after the opening song ended and before the start of the feature film.


    In this way, no matter how users can see this advertisement, unless the user manually pulls the progress bar to skip.


    In addition to this position, Tan Yue also has an oral broadcast of "Tan Yue Home reminds you to watch the previous situation summary".


    As the sole sponsor of "Broken Continent" so far, Tan has enjoyed such a good treatment as it should be.


    Even after today, more brands will join.


    As long as Tanyue is an investor, he has spent a lot of money to sponsor it. Tanyue''s advertising space is still standing and will never be divided by other brands.


    ¡°As for other brands, colleagues in the marketing department have also done a survey, and they chose those that are not competitive with Tanyue.¡± They entered the elevator, and Xu Dashi added, ¡°However, in terms of personal relations, colleagues in the marketing department are not. If it''s so clear, you still have to confirm it by both of you."


    After talking, he raised his eyebrows high.


    Xu Dashi was confused by the expression of talking about chess.


    Although Tan Wanqi didn''t say a word, his expression explained everything.


    The people in the marketing department are really meticulous.


    However, compared with the attitude of the previous meeting, it is completely opposite.


    It''s really ironic.


    Even Xu Dashi finds it weird and ironic, not to mention the fact that as the party concerned, he is talking about everything.


    Xu Dashi''s face was flushed with the raised eyebrows of being talked about all the time.


    When Wei Zhiqian glanced indifferently, Xu Dashi''s heart was lifted.


    No one in the elevator has spoken yet, making the atmosphere very tense.


    Xu Dashi could only hear his nervous heartbeat.


    At this time, I didn''t dare to speak first.


    Finally, when the elevator reached the floor and the door opened, Xu Dashi hurriedly led the three to the meeting room.


    As soon as I entered, I still knew people.


    I have seen it last time.


    However, everyone in the conference room didn''t expect Wei Zhiqian to come, and they were all taken aback.


    They asked Wei Zhiqian one after another.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t respond as if he hadn''t heard.


    Xu Dashi wants to give up the head of the meeting room to Wei Zhiqian.


    "No need." Wei Zhiqian said lightly, "I''m just here to listen and don''t make decisions."


    Wei Zhiqian paused and said, "It is to prevent Momo and Jinqi from being underestimated."


    Everyone: "..."


    Isn''t the president connoting them?


    Must not be?


    But...


    Momo and complete chess?


    Is the president called so close?


    The president...is the relationship between Tan Mohe and Tan Mohe so good?


    Then, if you talk about peace and gossip, you won¡¯t have already filed a lawsuit with the president, right?


    But they are also doing business in business, and they don''t mean to be embarrassed deliberately!


    So...


    How good is the relationship between the president and Tan Mohe?


    Would you wear shoes for them in order to talk about peace and peace?


    Tan Jinqi sits on Xu Dashi''s left hand, and Tan Mo is next to him.


    Wei Zhiqian sat beside Tan Mo.


    "Cough!" Xu Dashi cleared his throat and reminded Manager Xu and the others.


    Manager Xu happened to be sitting next to Xu Dashi, and inevitably received Xu Dashi''s hint.


    Manager Xu had no choice but to bite the bullet and speak first, "Talking about the talk, talking about the ink, my attitude was very wrong at the last meeting, I''m sorry."


    Manager Wang immediately said: "I missed it. The results of "Broken Continent" are much better than "Nine Heavens". This also shows that the results of market evaluation cannot be fully believed. Since it is an evaluation, it is just an evaluation. , Inaccurate. I have been in business for many years in vain, but I watched the drama but missed it."


    "This is also a wake-up call for me. I can''t blindly believe in the evaluation results." Manager Wang can really put his face down, with a sincere look. "I think back then, nothing is based on the evaluation results. . And at that time there was no such advanced calculation and statistics method as it is now, and it is more dependent on my own vision and judgment. At that time, facing some evaluation results, I would also raise some objections. I would also go to my boss for this. Retort."


    "But I didn''t expect that after so many years, I would become what I didn''t like before."


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    They believed at most what Manager Wang said.


    It''s just that Manager Wang can make up too.


    Manager Liang''s heart is now rolling over like boiling water, burning fiercely.


    Wei Zhiqian is watching here, how can she apologize to get through?


    "Talk about the guide, talk about the ink. Last time I had a bad attitude. I was also superstitious of experienced directors and traffic actors and made a big mistake." Manager Liang said.


    Tan Mo''s eyes were two points colder than before.


    In fact, for Manager Xu and Manager Wang, the most talk about Mo is that they feel that they are more powerful.


    If your grades are not good, they won''t even give you a glimpse.

 Chapter 740： What are you doing in front of Tanmo!

    But if you have good grades, the heads of these two people are lower than the one faster, and the attitudes of the two are lower than the other.


    But in any case, these two people can be considered justified.


    Manager Xu is responsible for investment promotion.


    The previous "Nine Heavens" advertising investment promotion is indeed in full swing.


    And "Broken Continent" is indeed no one cares about.


    It is understandable that he prefers "Nine Heavens".


    And Manager Wang also came based on the evaluation report.


    He is talking about the data.


    Of course, the assessment report cannot be 100% accurate.


    But Tan Mo has also learned, according to existing algorithms.


    The estimated data can achieve at least 80% accuracy.


    Before "Broken Continent" and "Nine Heavens", many dramas had no faults.


    But Manager Liang is different.


    She is only responsible for scheduling.


    Regardless of the result of the investment promotion, what is the result of the evaluation data.


    There is no need to put the two dramas together.


    This Manager Liang, purely because of a good relationship with Manager Wu, helped Manager Wu stumble.


    "You did make a big mistake." Tan Mo said coldly.


    Manager Liang looked at Tanmo in surprise.


    When Manager Xu and Manager Wang finished talking, Tan Mo did not respond.


    Why did Tan Mo suddenly respond to her?


    Moreover, Tanmo''s attitude is not like forgiving.


    "However, it is not because of your professional judgment." Tan Mo said.


    Manager Liang was taken aback for a moment.


    "What does the estimated performance of "Broken Continent" and "Nine Sky" have to do with your scheduling? Bigger. Putting it together will only result in the loss of both sides. There will always be one victim."


    "Such a simple truth, wouldn''t Manager Liang, who has been in business for many years, understand?" Tan Mo pulled the corner of his lips and sneered silently.


    The face near Manager Liang''s lips trembled, "Yes... it was Director Guo who insisted..."


    "Although I don''t like Director Guo very much, I can''t slap him on any pot." Tan Mo smiled, "Even if his surname is Guo, it is not appropriate."


    Everyone: "..."


    Tan Mo is telling a cold joke?


    "It''s not that Director Guo found you, but Manager Wu found you." Tan Mo is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence.


    She was quite sure.


    Manager Liang had an earthquake in his pupils.


    How did Tanmo know?


    Talking about the ink curling his lips.


    She had known it since the last time she came to the meeting and when she left.


    But there are many green plants in the wind.


    There is no shortage of green plants in the offices of Manager Wu and Manager Liang.


    In this kind of office environment, especially Sung-il facing the computer, even large-open offices, balconies, corners, and employees'' desks are full of green plants.


    In this way, a perfect gossip spreading chain is formed.


    Tan Mo easily learned about the mutual benefit of Manager Wu and Manager Liang from Lu Zhi''s mouth.


    Manager Liang''s scheduling is not because of her professional judgment.


    It is purely because of the favor of Manager Wu.


    "Talk about ink." Manager Liang said with a sullen face.


    She can apologize, but she can never admit it.


    Admit it, her job is not guaranteed.


    "I can apologize to you, but you can''t slander me." Manager Liang said in a deep voice.


    Especially when Xu Dashi and Wei Zhiqian were watching here, she couldn''t even admit it.


    "Really?" Xu Dashi frowned, "Tan Mo, do you have any evidence?"


    If there is evidence, Manager Liang can be dealt with today.


    "Tan Mo never lies." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Everyone: "..."


    Where does this powerful confidence come from?


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Zhiqian said: "Let''s start the investigation."


    Manager Liang looked at Xu Dashi in panic.


    It is said that it is not to interfere in the decision-making, but is it just to watch?


    After a few words, Wei Zhiqian became the master?


    However, the whole Ke Feng belongs to Wei Feng, and Wei Zhiqian, as the president of Wei Feng, is completely capable of being the master here.


    It''s just, how can you speak without words!


    Manager Liang shouted in his heart.


    Panicked.


    "If it''s just a mistake in judgment at work, it can only mean that Manager Liang''s work ability is not good. For example, Manager Xu and Manager Wang have done well in the past, and this mistake is not unforgivable. No one can always be right. Yes." As soon as Wei Zhiqian said this, both Manager Xu and Manager Wang looked at Wei Zhiqian moved.


    The eyes of the two were extremely moved. Wei Zhiqian glanced at them coldly, saying that he didn''t need the two of them to look so numb.


    What are you doing in front of Tanmo!


    He only needs to talk about Mo''s eyes alone!


    Xu Dashi held his forehead and blocked his sight with his palm by the way.


    The eyes of Manager Xu and Manager Wang were really harsh.


    Don''t be so nauseous at such an old age!


    "President!" Manager Xu called Wei Zhiqian moved, "It is my luckiest thing to be able to work under the president."


    Manager Wang was so touched that he almost cried, "The president acts decisively and is kind to his subordinates. I am worth it to meet the president!"


    Xu Dashi: "..."


    The president directly under them is him!


    What enthusiasm are these two moving towards Wei Zhiqian!


    For their sake, he specially asked Tan Mo to come over for them. Such well-intentioned actions resulted in feeding the dog!


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t expect that the two of them would have gone too far.


    "But if it is for some personal reasons, disregarding the overall situation, or even sacrificing the company''s interests." Wei Zhiqian looked at Manager Liang coldly, "Never be merciless."


    Wei Zhiqian said to Xu Dashi: "Start the investigation process and the results of the company''s internal investigation, no one will have any objections."


    "Then start the investigation process." Xu Dashi also noticed something from Manager Liang''s response.


    "Mr. Xu!" Manager Liang yelled in panic, "Initiating the investigation process is not a trivial matter. Even if I prove my innocence afterwards, the matter of opening an investigation within the company will not be erased. What would my colleagues think of me? If I prove my innocence afterwards, they will still wonder if I have committed anything in it."


    "If you don''t want to start the investigation, just tell the truth." Xu Dashi said solemnly, "After the investigation was started, it turns out that Tanmo said that the company fired you. Even if you apply for another company, it will be difficult. After all, It means that you have made a big mistake after you start the investigation. Now that there are a lot of talents and the job competition is fierce, do you think your ability is good enough to make other companies ignore this to hire you? There are so many talents, but nothing is wrong. You can¡¯t, neither will insist on hiring you.¡±


    "You tell the truth now and take the initiative to resign. It will not be too difficult for you to work for the company for many years, let alone say anything outside." Xu Dashi said, "and you will not give the real reason for your resignation. In the industry, it will not affect your job search."

 Chapter 741： I said

    "With your working qualifications in Kefeng, you don''t need to start from scratch when you go out to change a company. At least a position of the same level is waiting for you." Xu Dashi said lightly to Manager Liang, "Which choice is better for you? It''s more advantageous, you should be very clear."


    "Start the investigation process to prove that you are innocent. As you said, the bad influence for you has been formed. But, can you really prove your innocence?" Tan Mo stared at Manager Liang.


    Manager Liang''s heart jumped and felt that this little girl was very evil.


    Tan Mo''s gaze seemed to penetrate people''s hearts.


    After being looked at by Tanmo, Manager Liang felt that he had been thoroughly seen by Tanmo.


    Tan Mo''s lips were slightly pursed, and then they were released again, drawing a ridiculous arc, "I will find out something by then, but it''s not time for Manager Liang to have a choice now."


    "Besides, with all due respect, Manager Liang has been in Kefeng for many years. Although this position is not that high, he can use his position for many things," Tan Mo said.


    Manager Liang looked at Tanmo.


    Is this little girl really only nineteen years old?


    The other 19-year-old girls had just entered their sophomore year and were still happy college students.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a bit silly.


    But Tan Mo is already shrewd like twenty-nine years old.


    "In the simplest way, you are in charge of scheduling. Which is better, which drama can be played first, and which drama should be suppressed..." Tan Mo smiled, "I want to come, the drama party has not less to ask you for help. Right?"


    Busy, can you help me in vain?


    After so many years, how much benefit has Manager Liang received?


    "Once the investigation is opened, the investigation may not only be directed to "Broken Continent" and "Nine Heavens"." Tan Mo reminded, "What you have done in the past will have to be involved. The things you did before, The company does not necessarily know it, but it exists in the unspoken rules that are common in the industry, and it is impossible to break it if they know it. However, if they are unspoken rules, they are unknown rules. Once they surface, they will not be accepted by the rules."


    "Can Manager Liang guarantee that your past events, piles and piles, will be able to surface and be visible?" Tan Mo looked at Manager Liang, whose expression became increasingly ugly.


    Manager Xu and Manager Wang were on the sidelines, even if Tanmo was not targeting themselves, their cold sweats were all gone.


    Let alone Mr. Liang, the entire company, even ordinary employees, cannot withstand the investigation.


    As long as work has some power that can be used, who has never used the power of the position?


    In the workplace, in society, in interpersonal communication.


    These are indispensable.


    Manager Xu and Manager Wang are only fortunate now. The two of them just have bad vision and misjudgment in public affairs. They are not like Manager Liang. It is purely for personal reasons.


    Whether it''s Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo, or Xu Dashi, they all know that everyone can''t stand the investigation.


    The difference lies only in the cause of the mistake.


    "Don''t tell me yet!" Xu Dashi said angrily.


    There are just a few of them in the conference room, none of them are fools.


    Seeing Manager Liang''s face, what else do you not understand?


    Besides, start an investigation.


    Even if the incident cannot be found out this time, what about the previous one?


    It can always be found out.


    As long as it is found out, there will be a result of the investigation.


    Manager Liang will not be better.


    Manager Liang also thought of it.


    She couldn''t think of it, just as usual, doing a reciprocal favor, this time she lost her job to help.


    Manager Liang clenched his hands and finally said, "I said."


    No one spoke.


    Manager Liang looked up, Xu Dashi, Wei Zhiqian, and Tan Mo were all looking at her.


    Manager Xu and Manager Wang sitting next to her also turned their heads to look.


    Although everyone did not speak, they were all waiting for Manager Liang to speak.


    "It''s Manager Wu." Manager Liang said, "He asked me to line up "Broken Continent" and "Nine Heavens" together. He wanted "Broken Continent" to be the foil of "Nine Heavens", and was suppressed by "Nine Heavens" and completely rushed out. ."


    "He said you would agree?" Xu Dashi asked coldly, "When did the two of you have such a good relationship?"


    Manager Liang moved his mouth and said, "My daughter went to elementary school last year. That elementary school was particularly difficult to get into. If you don¡¯t have to say about the school district room, even if there is a school district room, you still need to line up to draw numbers. My family doesn¡¯t have a house there, and I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to line up to draw numbers. ."


    The school district¡¯s house has a house price of 200,000 per square meter. Even if it is to buy a small and old house, their family has to sell the house they live in to have the money to buy it.


    "It was Manager Wu who helped send the children to the elementary school." Manager Liang said, "I owe Manager Wu a favor. So as long as I can help, I can''t refuse."


    Xu Dashi did not ask her if she knew how much the company had lost by doing so.


    How could Manager Liang didn''t know.


    Xu Dashi looked at Wei Zhiqian.


    Manager Liang must have helped Manager Wu more than once.


    Checking the things she did before, I still don''t know how much damage it has brought to the company.


    Although he promised to allow Manager Liang to resign before, he will not explain the mistakes of Manager Liang in the industry and will not delay her finding another job.


    But now it seems that Manager Liang did more than this thing wrong.


    If you want to check her previous things, you can find out many serious things.


    At that time, he may not be able to fulfill his promise and allow Manager Liang to voluntarily ask for resignation.


    Since Wei Zhiqian was present in this matter, Xu Dashi looked at Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at Tanmo, "Momo, you make the decision. This time it is for your drama. It is also because your drama involves the actions of Manager Liang. So I decided to leave it to you."


    What Wei Zhiqian did not say is that Tan Mo is his fianc¨¦e and will be his wife in the future.


    It is someone who wants to go hand in hand with him.


    The wife of the head of the eight major families is not only responsible for the internal affairs of the family.


    There is no such old-fashioned concept and rules that men dominate outside and women dominate inside.


    For example, when Mrs. Wei was young, she also participated in family decision-making and group decision-making.


    Don''t look at Mrs. Han''s temper being terribly good now. When she was young, she opened up territory with Mrs. Han in the shopping mall, which made people feel fascinated.


    The same is true for other families.


    Now Wei Mingwen is also in a state of retirement.


    When Wei Zhiqian didn''t take over Wei Feng, Xiao Menghan and Wei Mingwen were both inside and outside.


    As the mother of a clan, if you don''t have a reputation outside, you don''t have your own reputation and aura, it is difficult to convince the crowd in the clan.


    When Xiao Menghan personally went to Qin Murong as the mistress of the Wei family to talk about Qin Murong''s affairs, and Dong Hanbi was able to deal with Qin Murong happily. Even Qin Murong''s parents were afraid to say anything in the Qin family.


    It''s not because they knew the methods of Xiao Menghan and Dong Hanbi, so they didn''t dare to challenge easily.

 Chapter 742： No need to hide

    Therefore, Wei Zhiqian also intends to let Tan Mo beat his reputation from now on.


    When others mentioned it, Tan Mo would not be underestimated because of Tan Mo''s young age.


    In front of outsiders, Wei Zhiqian did not say it directly.


    But only one glance at Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo knows his intentions.


    Therefore, Tan Mo didn''t reject Wei Zhiqian''s proposal, but generously nodded and agreed.


    "One yard goes to one yard. For what Manager Liang did before, since no one in the company has been investigating things before, then I won''t pursue the previous things this time." Tan Mo said, "I will only investigate things this time, Liang The manager voluntarily resign."


    Although Manager Liang had been mentally prepared for a long time, when he formally received such a result, he was still heartbroken and tears were already in his eyes.


    Her heart was very unbalanced. It was obvious that everyone was unclean, so why was she caught by bad luck?


    Her child goes to elementary school and has to participate in various extracurricular interest classes.


    The current interest classes are dyingly expensive in tuition.


    She changes jobs again, wondering if she can have the current salary level and treatment.


    Manager Liang clenched his fists, and even had the urge to drag everyone into the water.


    Not talking about others, just talking about Manager Xu and Manager Wang who are sitting here, they are also unchecked.


    It was also the last time that they had a bad attitude towards Tan Mo and looked down upon "Broken Continent". Why would these two people be fine?


    Looking at Manager Liang''s constantly changing face, Tan Mo could probably guess what she was struggling with in her heart.


    Tan Mo said, "I don''t pursue your previous affairs. It''s not because I''m young, I have little experience, and I don''t have much experience. I''m easy to be deceived, and I''m easy to soften my heart and become unbearable."


    Xu Dashi: "..."


    Manager Xu: "..."


    Manager Wang: "..."


    They feel that they are connoted again.


    Just now, they did have a few seconds to have such an idea.


    Can Tan Mo still see it?


    They think they are all old fritters in the workplace.


    If you don''t express the thoughts in your heart, there are still such cities.


    Is it so easy to be seen?


    "It''s just that I know that Manager Liang is not the only one who can''t stand the investigation." Tan Mo said, "I really want to check all the past, but there is probably no one in Feng."


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Xu know this? I¡¯m young, but Mr. Xu is older than me and has more experience than me?¡± Tan Mo said, ¡°I still know one thing. People who know better than you can also know what to do."


    To put it bluntly, I don''t understand, it doesn''t matter, I can learn from people who understand.


    Xu Dashi firmly sits firmly in the position of CEO of Kefeng, which shows that he has the ability.


    Moreover, Wei Zhiqian has no plans to replace him.


    "Even if I don''t believe in Mr. Xu''s abilities, I still believe in Brother Zhiqian''s vision." Tan Mo smiled, "Since he thinks Mr. Xu is doing a good job, then I naturally have to learn more."


    Xu Dashi: "..."


    Thank you Wei Shao for your appreciation.


    It turned out that Tan Mo didn''t think he was good, but just trusting Wei Zhiqian''s vision.


    Manager Liang understood what Tanmo meant.


    Whether it is Wei Zhiqian, Xu Dashi, or Tan Mo, everyone here knows that Manager Xu and Manager Wang have also done a lot of things by virtue of their positions.


    Manager Liang is not the only "smart man".


    In other words, even if Manager Liang holds that he is not good now, he will not let others feel better, and pull everyone else down.


    She told the matter, but Feng would not open an investigation because of this.


    As for Tan Mo''s intention now, except to let Manager Liang dispel his mind, he shouldn''t make troubles.


    Also let Xu Dashi and the other two managers know, don''t think she is a fool.


    Now she clearly said that in the future, whether it is Manager Xu, Manager Wang, or others, there will be a little bit in her heart and scruples.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled, with smile and pride in his eyebrows.


    The little girl handled it very well.


    He was only 19 years old, and was already the material of Wei''s mistress.


    When he got back, he told his parents and elders about it, letting them know how good the little girl was.


    Xu Dashi called his assistant, "Take Manager Liang to go through the resignation procedures."


    He didn''t even leave time for the handover, and wanted to let Manager Liang leave immediately.


    "After it''s done, Manager Liang will pack things up today and leave the company." Xu Dashi said.


    Manager Liang didn''t speak, got up and followed the assistant.


    Manager Xu and Manager Wang did not recover for a long time.


    It was Xu Dashi reminding him that Manager Xu quickly told Tan Jinqi and Tanmo about the list of brands they felt was more suitable.


    Since Tan Mo had made up his mind to take over Tan Yue, he naturally didn''t know much about this aspect.


    Even after talking about chess, he knows better than him.


    He always filmed outside, and his time at home did not exceed two months in a year.


    Where do you know this.


    Simply hand over the list to Tan Mo to judge.


    Seeing Tanmo''s family, they looked over and felt guilty after talking about everything.


    Ever since I was young, I have to take care of Tanmo.


    As a result, he is still under the care of Tan Mo.


    After discussing everything, Tanmo looked down at the side face of reading, and while blaming himself, his heart was warm and melted, as if it was about to melt.


    After Tan Mo finished reading, he returned the list to Manager Xu, "This list is fine."


    Manager Xu is surprised that there are many brands in this list, but none of them have a bad relationship with Tanjia?


    "Who is okay to get enemies everywhere?" Tan Mo said with a smile, "Is it okay to have multiple friends?"


    "Yes, yes." Manager Xu was somewhat scornful.


    Not only did they think of their bad attitude towards Tan Mohe Tan Wanqi before.


    As a result, now, they have nothing to do with them.


    Is this the philosophy of Tanjia''s life?


    Manager Xu and Manager Wang thought at the same time that they would learn from Tanjia in the future.


    Look at how big the business is done by others.


    It doesn''t hurt to learn more.


    You can''t look down on people anymore.


    Manager Xu and Manager Wang took the list to continue talking with the brand.


    There is nothing else here, so he bid farewell to Xu Dashi.


    Wei Zhiqian left with them.


    Wei Zhiqian has been holding Tan Mo''s hand ever since he left the meeting room.


    Xu Dashi sent them away and walked behind with Tan Jinqi. Looking at the hands held by the two, Wei Zhiqian said that Wei Zhiqian was a little shameless.


    I found someone so young.


    On this floor, there are also a small number of windy employees to see.


    After entering the elevator, Wei Zhiqian said to Xu Dashi: "There is no need to hide the news of my engagement with Momo."


    Xu Dashi was stunned.


    So what?


    Does this matter need to be concealed?


    He didn''t even think about hiding it.


    Of course, I never thought about talking around.


    Wei Zhiqian waited for a few seconds, but seeing Xu Dashi had no response.

 Chapter 743： Stop pretending

    It''s even a little dazed.


    This caused Wei Zhiqian to fall into contemplation.


    Xu Dashi... doesn''t look too smart.


    Is he really suitable to be the CEO of Kefeng?


    Wei Zhiqian said straightforwardly, "Not only do you need to hide, but you can also let the big guys know and be happy."


    Xu Dashi: "..."


    "Especially the colleagues in the company, they must be very curious when they see us holding hands." Wei Zhiqian said solemnly, "If someone is curious, just say it openly. Don''t let employees work with doubts, full of doubts. If there is no answer, it will affect their work efficiency."


    "In order not to affect the work efficiency of the employees, we must also satisfy the curiosity of the employees." Wei Zhiqian said earnestly.


    Xu Dashi: "..."


    Sao is still the boss Sao.


    "I understand." Xu Dashi said.


    Wei Zhiqian took a closer look, and Xu Dashi seemed to really understand it.


    Xin said that Xu Dashi can still be saved.


    When something went wrong, Xu Dashi went back and continued to stare at the brand advertisement of "Broken Continent".


    Although Wei Zhiqian said that he went to bed early last night, he also slept on the plane today.


    But even if Wei Zhiqian was in the first class cabin, no matter how spacious it was, how could he really have a good rest.


    Tan Mo saw that Wei Zhiqian''s eyes were a little bit blue now.


    "Do you want to go back to the company directly, or go home to rest?" Tan Mo asked.


    She wanted Wei Zhiqian to go back and rest first, even if she went home for a nap.


    The same goes for going back to work in the afternoon.


    But if Wei Zhiqian insisted on going back to work, she couldn''t stop him either.


    Wei Zhiqian wanted to take Tan Mo home.


    He is indeed a little tired and wants to go back to sleep.


    I didn''t want to do anything with Tanmo.


    I haven''t seen Tanmo for so many days.


    Even if the two of them have videos every night, and the videos are still on and off, and they go to sleep together, they can see each other when they wake up in the morning and open their eyes.


    But after all, it was across the screen, not really in my arms.


    Wei Zhiqian really missed the feeling of sleeping with Tan Mo in his arms.


    But now that we are talking about chess, Wei Zhiqian can''t say even if he wants to go home.


    He raised his eyebrows at Tanmo, and his pupils turned in the direction of Tanjinqi again, "I also want to go home and rest, but..."


    This is just very spiritual.


    It''s all up to the other party to understand.


    Tan Mo knew Wei Zhiqian but later, he wanted to say that she couldn''t go back with him.


    And what I heard after all the talk, maybe it''s just that I still have to go to the company.


    After talking about the chess, Wei Zhiqian snorted, couldn''t Wei Zhiqian treat him as a fool?


    "Okay, don''t pretend." Tan Jinqi was black.


    The two of them still ran away to play muzzles in front of him?


    Really, he can''t tell, right?


    Pretending to be in front of him is maddening.


    "I''m going back first." Tan Jinqi said actively.


    Tan Mo looked at Tan Moqi in surprise.


    Why did my eldest brother suddenly become so talkative!


    Seeing Tan Mo''s surprised eyes, I felt tired and sad after talking about all the chess.


    This sister really doesn''t belong to her anymore.


    "You two are really in the family and don''t know about you two?" talked about everything and said irritably.


    Without dismantling, the two of them had scruples, so they could still put on one outfit anyway.


    I really want to open it up, the two people have completely no scruples, and have not directly lived together in an open and honest manner?


    "Brother, what do you say now?" Tan Mo asked, blinking his big eyes.


    Talk about chess: "..."


    He said it because he said it, Tan Mo''s attitude that he didn''t want to cover up was too heartbreaking.


    "Watching you two act like this, I was so tired for both of you." Talking about it, he said that he couldn''t control it anyway, and he had to be fooled by the two as fools.


    Tan Moguai looked at Tan Moqi with embarrassment.


    But I''m sorry to go back, but it didn''t prevent her from holding Wei Zhiqian''s arm at all.


    After talking about chess, I only felt that the scene was hurting and waved in disgust, "Okay, do you want to accompany him home, or go to the company together, it''s all at random."


    Stop pretending.


    "Brother, say that, do you object to both of us..." Tan Mo was also embarrassed to say it afterwards.


    "Don''t get cheap and sell well." Tan Jinqi glared at Tanmo.


    "I can open one eye and close one eye." Tan Jinqi said, "but your parents and your second and third elder brothers are not necessarily the same. I can do this, I have already gritted my teeth. , Don¡¯t expect me to speak for you."


    Parents and the second and third child are there.


    Let them figure out their own way.


    "That''s great." Tan Mo was not so greedy at first.


    It was already an unexpected surprise to talk about chess and let her go.


    Tan Wanqi sighed, sad.


    The more pleasant Tan Mo was, the more uncomfortable his heart was.


    "You two..." Tan Jinqi felt that it might be a bit embarrassing to be the older brother, but he didn''t worry about it.


    In the end, he whispered to Wei Zhiqian: "Protect her, she is still young."


    Although it was addressed to Wei Zhiqian, Tanmo also heard it.


    Talking about Mo is no longer an ignorant girl.


    For those connotative jokes, she can understand in seconds.


    Although Tan Wanqi said vaguely, Tan Mo still understood it in seconds.


    Tan Mo blushed in embarrassment, and he hid behind Wei Zhiqian, covering his face, with his forehead resting on Wei Zhiqian''s back.


    She was thin and small, hiding behind Wei Zhiqian, and she really didn''t reveal anything.


    Although she knows the connotation very well now, she is still embarrassed to be said that by her own brother!


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, "Definitely."


    He doesn''t need to talk about it all, he will protect it.


    Talk about chess and don''t want to see Wei Zhiqian now.


    Wei Zhiqian''s reply was equivalent to completely recognizing his previous guess.


    The guess has become a fact, and it will be a ghost if you can get better after talking about the game.


    After talking about everything, he gritted his teeth and gave Wei Zhiqian a glance, then turned and left.


    When Tan Jinqi walked to the point where no one was visible, Wei Zhiqian let out a sigh of relief.


    "At least in front of your elder brother, we don''t need to hide it anymore." Wei Zhiqian also felt a lot more relaxed.


    Finally, there is a sense of uprightness.


    Even Tan Mo exhaled, feeling light in his heart.


    "After that, how often do we ask Big Brother to come out and cover us?" Tan Mo immediately arranged all the talks.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    He was a little distressed and talked about all the chess.


    The little girl should be her own person.


    "Forget it." It''s better to be kind, Wei Zhiqian rarely thinks about talking about chess, "He can open one eye and close one eye, it''s already very rare. Let''s stop irritating him."


    "Okay, then." Tan Mo still felt a little regretful.


    But at least I don''t need to hide it in front of my eldest brother, I''m still very happy.


    "Now let''s go home?" Tan Mo''s eyes were bright, wishing to be home in the next second.

 Chapter 744： Wei Zhiqian had never experienced this kind of feeling before

    Wei Zhiqian was burning with her heart when she said that she was anxious about going home.


    Originally lived at home, but his parents'' relationship was so good that he made him look like an electric light bulb.


    I moved out after work and lived in Yijing, but he was the only one at home.


    Every time the work is over, or when you come back from a business trip.


    In fact, going back to live in Yijing means going back to a place to rest for him.


    It''s not home.


    For him, whether he lives in Yijing or a hotel, it is actually the same.


    Anyway, he lives in an empty house by himself.


    This feeling didn''t disappear until after living with Tan Mo in the house next door to Beijing University.


    But probably because both of them knew that the place next to Beijing University was just a temporary residence for them, so although it was warm, it didn''t feel like a big home.


    Until Tan Mo moved to Yijing.


    The space originally belonged to him in the house was half freed by him to talk about it.


    Two people''s shoe cabinet, one person and one wall.


    Two cloakrooms, one for each.


    In the study, the tables of the two are placed side by side.


    The two work together to study.


    The floor is full of dolls and decorations bought by Tan Mo.


    In the living room, there are also various cute and lovable knick-knacks that Tan Mo likes.


    The bedroom was originally his bedroom.


    It''s their bedroom now.


    More about the dressing table of ink.


    Tanmo¡¯s fluffy and soft pink wool cushion was covered by Tanmo¡¯s original bay window.


    There are thick and soft pillows and dolls on it.


    Tan Mo''s favorite "Harry Potter" co-branded cloak was casually placed on the wool cushion.


    Sometimes, there will be an extra tablet on it, and sometimes a laptop will be put on it.


    They were all placed by Tanmo casually.


    It depends on what she did sitting on the bay window.


    Sometimes I use a tablet while sitting in a bay window.


    Sometimes sitting in the bay window, leaning against a thick pillow, tapping with a notebook, doing school work.


    Originally, Wei Zhiqian''s decoration was cold and gray.


    Except for the necessary decoration, there are very few ornaments.


    Because Wei Zhiqian didn''t have time to figure out what to display at home, and he didn''t have time to decorate the home specially.


    Before Tan Mo moved in, the home was more like a model house.


    Although it is beautiful and tidy, it is not popular.


    Now Tanmo lives in, bit by bit like swallows are building a nest, today I will put some lovely decorations at home, and tomorrow I will put some pink and tender dolls at home.


    Now the home has become warmer, and the home is no longer only dark gray and light gray in various gray colors. There are many more vivid and lovely colors, and it becomes alive.


    "Go, go home." With a warm light in Wei Zhiqian''s eyes, when he said the three words "go home", the tip of his tongue curled up in his mouth, as if to gather the warmth.


    He could already think of the inexhaustible feeling of nostalgia for marrying Tan Mo and living together in an upright manner.


    Wei Zhiqian shook Tan Mo''s hand, took her into his car, and drove to Yijing.


    When Tanmo went back to live at Tan''s house these days, Yijing only had her aunt to clean every day, and no one lived.


    As soon as the door was opened, a lonely breath came to his face.


    Where no one lives, the air is cooler than elsewhere.


    It even smelled of a strange new home.


    Wei Zhiqian had never experienced this kind of feeling before.


    Work overtime at night until you come back very late.


    When I came back from a long business trip.


    It feels like this when entering the door.


    But now there was Tan Mo next to him, and when the same feeling hit his face again, he didn''t feel deserted.


    The two entered the door together and changed their shoes.


    After entering the living room, the feeling of desertedness disappeared.


    Wei Zhiqian opened the suitcase now.


    Throw all the laundry into the laundry basket.


    When the aunt came to cook at night, she would take it away and send it to the dry cleaner in the building to wash it.


    Then put the other things back to their original positions, which should be stored.


    After emptying the suitcase, he dragged it back to the shoe cabinet at the door.


    When Wei Zhiqian made the design, he put the top of the shoe cabinet against the ceiling, leaving a row of space for luggage.


    Anyway, it is inconvenient to change shoes on a daily basis.


    Only put shoes that you don''t wear very often on high places.


    The ones that are often worn are placed where you can reach them with your hands.


    The suitcase, which is rarely taken, is placed on the top.


    There is still a small gap between the edge of the shoe cabinet and the wall.


    Wei Zhiqian pulled out a ladder from the inside. The ladder was also specially designed and customized separately.


    It fits the height of the shoe cabinet, and the thickness after folding happens to fit into the gap just now.


    Wei Zhiqian unfolded and fixed the ladder, and the ladder became a simple staircase style.


    Wei Zhiqian stepped on the ladder to put the suitcase on the top grid of the shoe cabinet.


    After everything was cleaned up, he changed into his home clothes again.


    Throw the clothes just worn into the laundry basket.


    Tan Mo was lying on the sofa watching the comments on "Broken Continent" on Weibo. Seeing Wei Zhiqian walked over after packing up, she said, "Auntie doesn''t know that you came back so early today. It''s too late to cook now."


    They spent a lot of time in Kefeng.


    Plus the time spent on the way back.


    After returning, Wei Zhiqian packed his luggage again.


    It''s already 12:30 by now.


    "I just ordered a takeaway." Tan Mo said.


    As soon as he walked in, Wei Zhiqian was cleaning up, and Tan Mo applauded the takeaway before he went to change into home clothes.


    "After you finish eating in a while, you can sleep for a while." Tan Mo went to the takeout order page again to check where the rider was.


    Wei Zhiqian sat next to Tan Mo, next to her.


    Naturally stretched out his hand to wrap Tan Mo in his arms, and put his chin gently on Tan Mo''s shoulder.


    The scent of hair around her ears came from the tip of her nose.


    Wei Zhiqian hugged Tan Mo and swiped the tip of his nose a few times before sticking to the ears that were previously blocked by her hair.


    See you in the black hair, Tan Mo Ying''s white ears are like soft glutinous snow-white cakes.


    The tip of Wei Zhiqian''s nose pressed against her ear, gently sniffing the fragrance on her skin.


    The tip of her nose moved, and her lips pressed against her ears again, pecking again and again.


    The little girl''s ears were all pecked red, as if they were going to be burned to be transparent.


    He tilted his head and rested it on her shoulders, but facing her neck, he buried it again inch by inch.


    Tanmo can''t read what those words and sentences are written in Weibo at this moment.


    Wei Zhiqian''s scorching breath was all around his neck.


    Tan Mo felt a trembling numbness on his skin, and in the next second, his lips were burnt on the sensitive skin around his neck.


    His skin was pecked again and again, and Tan Mo subconsciously shrank his shoulders, narrowing the space between his shoulders and neck.


    Wei Zhiqian was quickly squeezed out.

 Chapter 745： It’s not advisable to go to bed so fast just after eating

    Wei Zhiqian had to let go of one of the hands around her, gathered all the hair around her ears, and drew them to the other shoulder together.


    He completely exposed one of her shoulders and necks under her thick and long hair.


    Wei Zhiqian squeezed the back of Tanmo''s neck with a long finger. He didn''t know how he did it. Tanmo only felt that an electric current jumped from the cervical spine to the tail spine.


    The whole person has lost the strength to support, and there is no strength to shrink his shoulders.


    After a moment of relaxation, Wei Zhiqian took advantage of it and entered.


    Tan Mo''s brain is a little hazy now, and he subconsciously tilts his head to make more room for Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckles out of breath, his nose is spilled on her neck, and the chatting ink is hot and trembling.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    After ringing for a long time, the two people were completely awake.


    Tan Mo poked Wei Zhiqian with his fingertips, "It should be the takeaway."


    The strength of her fingertips is small, but the fingertips are soft.


    Although the weather is still cold at the end of March, the building is equipped with a constant temperature system.


    All households have it in their homes.


    So regardless of the four seasons, the temperature at home is as comfortable as spring.


    Even in winter, cities in the north will be heated centrally.


    Sometimes the heating temperature is too hot, and you have to open the windows at home.


    However, Yijing has not installed heating facilities at all. Because of the constant temperature system, there is no need for additional heating.


    On cold winter days, the home still maintains a suitable temperature.


    Therefore, the home clothes of Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo at home are only thin silk models.


    Tan Mo''s fingertips were poked on Wei Zhiqian''s abdomen. The thin silk fabric could not block the temperature and soft touch of Tan Mo''s fingertips at all.


    Wei Zhiqian suddenly became dry and felt that the constant temperature at home was not comfortable enough.


    It''s so hot.


    "Go and open the door soon." Tan Mo didn''t know it, and poked Wei Zhiqian again.


    Asked why she didn''t open the door?


    She can''t stand up with her weak legs now.


    If you get up, you will definitely fall back.


    A shameful batch.


    Wei Zhiqian held Tan Mo''s hand, squeezed the fingertip that had just been poked at him, and then got up and went to the door.


    Take out the takeaway that was in the belly of the robot and close the door for it.


    "I wish you a happy meal." The robot finished speaking, and then turned and headed for the elevator again.


    Wei Zhiqian came back with the takeaway and entered the restaurant.


    Tan Mo calmed down on the sofa for tens of seconds before he got up and went to the restaurant.


    The takeaway was still hot, Wei Zhiqian was opening the takeaway box in his hand, but his eyes were fixed on Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo felt that he was being watched by a wolf.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t speak, but his eyes clearly read: I want to eat you more than eat.


    Fortunately, Wei Zhiqian still sat down obediently.


    Tan Mo breathed a sigh of relief.


    After being separated from Wei Zhiqian for seven days, she is still a little uncomfortable.


    Moreover, it is impossible for Wei Zhiqian to end casually every time.


    Wei Zhiqian could actually say very shamelessly: "I have to do my best when I do anything. This is the case when I go to school, and this is the case when I enter Wei Feng''s work. The same is true for our harmonious movement."


    Tan Mo could only give him a speechless expression.


    He doesn''t have to try so hard.


    Since the two of them lived together, Wei Zhiqian was really hardworking. Even if he came back late from working overtime at night, he would have to pull her to cultivate endlessly.


    After ploughing, he had nothing to do, and he was so excited that he couldn''t even sleep.


    She collapsed on the bed, unable to move an inch.


    Every time I think about the next week, she will not come.


    Too tired.


    During the seven days when Wei Zhiqian was absent, although she missed him, she slept solidly for seven days and had a good rest.


    Prefer your own water.


    If Wei Zhiqian wanted to come now, Tan Mo felt that he would be abolished this afternoon, and he would not be able to go to school.


    So now, she was relieved.


    Decided to finish eating in a while, she persuaded Wei Zhiqian to sleep honestly and don''t think about anything else.


    After eating, Wei Zhiqian collected the take-out box and threw it into the garbage room on the corridor.


    A cleaning lady from the building will come and take it away and sort the garbage.


    Therefore, even if it is garbage sorting here, households do not need to do it themselves.


    "It''s not appropriate to go to bed so soon after eating a meal." Wei Zhiqian smiled and looked at Tan Mo with scorching eyes. If the cues in the words are not obvious, the cues in his eyes can be said to be very blatant.


    "It''s not advisable to do strenuous exercise just after eating." Tan Mo said blankly.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "I don''t think it''s violent." Besides, Tan Mo is the one lying motionless.


    "..." Tan Mo once again understood Wei Zhiqian''s connotation.


    After playing with Wei Zhiqian, especially after being intimate, Tan Mo was taken as an old driver by Wei Zhiqian.


    "If you are not tired, then let''s go. You go to the company, and I go back to school." Tan Mo said ruthlessly, "You must be away for seven days. The company must have accumulated a lot of things to deal with. You should deal with it early. I can come back earlier in the evening."


    "Besides, I still have class this afternoon." Tan Mo didn''t say too bluntly.


    If she did what he wanted, she wouldn''t be able to go to school in the afternoon.


    This reason was too good. Wei Zhiqian was stuck for a while and had to say, "That night."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    At night...just at night.


    The two sat on the sofa to eat for a while.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t feel tired before returning home and completely relaxing the relationship.


    I feel a little sleepy now.


    Sitting on the sofa, holding Tan Mo in his arms, the two chatted with each other.


    Wei Zhiqian hugged Tan Mo and sat on his lap, wrapping her arms around her.


    The fingertips fell on her slender arm.


    Listen to Tan Mo talking about what happened around Mo when he was not in City B these days.


    The fingertips unconsciously rubbed Tanmo''s arm lightly, sometimes in circles, and sometimes lightly.


    Tan Mo''s voice is clear and nice, and it has a little milky voice.


    Wei Zhiqian was tired, and gradually couldn''t hear what Tan Mo said specifically, but with her voice, she felt that her words were getting farther and farther away.


    As Tan Mo was talking, he felt that the strength on his arm was also lighter.


    Turning his head and looking over, Wei Zhiqian was actually asleep with his head tilted and leaning on the back of the sofa.


    Sure enough, I was tired.


    Tan Mo couldn''t let him sleep like this.


    Even lying on the sofa to sleep is uncomfortable.


    Knowing that Wei Zhiqian was just asleep.


    Tan Mo simply woke him up, "Brother Zhi Qian."


    After yelling several times, Wei Zhiqian gradually returned to his senses and woke up dimly.


    "Go back to the bedroom and sleep." Tan Mo said.


    Wei Zhiqian rubbed his temples, and Tan Mo was already up.


    Wei Zhiqian also got up and went back to the bedroom with Tanmo.


    Lying on the bed comfortably, Tan Mo rolled into Wei Zhiqian''s arms with a proficiency.

 Chapter 746： Whats the happy event, so happy?

    Wei Zhiqian laughed lightly and hugged Tan Mo firmly.


    She kissed her on the forehead again, then closed her eyes and fell asleep comfortably.


    Probably the function of the biological clock.


    Even without setting the alarm clock, Wei Zhiqian still woke up at 2 o''clock.


    Do the math, I only slept for forty-five minutes in total.


    It can only be regarded as a small squint for a while.


    However, Tan Mo was still resting his head on Wei Zhiqian''s chest, and Wei Zhiqian''s arms were also wrapped around Tan Mo''s shoulders.


    Tan Mo will use Wei Zhiqian as an extra-large pillow.


    Wei Zhiqian treats Tan Mo as a large doll.


    But in this way, Wei Zhiqian wanted to get up without waking up to talk about it.


    He could only try, holding Tan Mo''s shoulders cautiously and moving her aside.


    It''s just that the movements can''t be lighter.


    Tan Mo is still awake.


    "I have to go to the company." As Tan Mo said, the company also has a lot of things waiting for him to deal with.


    "What time is it?" Tan Mo was dazed, but he didn''t fall asleep.


    I haven''t fallen into deep sleep, but I have also fallen asleep, and some have forgotten the time.


    "It''s two o''clock." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Ah, then I have to go to school." Tan Mo''s head was still a little dizzy, "There is still class at 3:30 in the afternoon, and it''s just time to go out to school now."


    "Okay, then I will ask the driver to come and take you there." Wei Zhiqian got up and got out of bed.


    "I''ll go to Wei Feng in your car first, and then let the driver take me to Beijing University." Tan Mo also got up and said, "The province has to wait for the driver to come."


    "Alright." Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    This is more convenient.


    And he can get along with Tanmo a little longer.


    Even if the two have a lifetime, Wei Zhiqian always feels that it is not enough to get along with Tan Mo.


    The two went to their respective cloakrooms and changed their clothes.


    Tan Mo''s book was left in the dormitory, and he didn''t take it back home.


    I plan to arrive at school in a while, depending on whether it is too late.


    If it is too late, go back to the dormitory, and go directly to class if it is too late.


    She remembered everything in the book anyway.


    What the teacher said in class, she didn''t need to take notes, she could keep it all in her head.


    Bringing the book to the past is just a respect for the sense of ritual in class, and it seems that I am not so special and eye-catching.


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian arrived at Wei Feng''s gate. The driver was already waiting there and continued to send Tan Mo to school.


    When Wei Zhiqian came back, Tan Mo resumed the two-point and one-line schedule of school, Yijing, and school.


    Of course, I will go home on weekends.


    After "Nine Heavens" got a promotion of the highest level, but it still had no effect, but the wind was just right.


    Only when "Nine Days" is updated every day, the banner of the selected page is given once.


    However, it still ranks behind "Broken Continent".


    For this, Guo Qingchen no longer has any excuses.


    "Broken Continent" is getting more and more courageous.


    Every time when everyone thought this was the best result, "Broken Continent" immediately set a new record, shocking a group of people''s glasses.


    Now "Broken Continent" has been ranked No. 1 in the total number of online broadcasts.


    Because it is only broadcast by Kefeng, it can only be regarded as Kefeng''s own broadcast volume.


    But this is the case, even if you count the highest scores in other platforms'' history.


    But the wind is still firmly in the first place.


    It even defeated the "Wei Jin Biography" which was a popular summer vacation.


    Of course, "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" is a model of the first stage and then the net.


    It was broadcast on the TV station that day, and it was updated on the network platform after the broadcast.


    Therefore, the amount of network broadcast has been greatly reduced, and it cannot be measured solely by the amount of network broadcast.


    Netizens can''t help thinking, if "Broken Continent" can be broadcast on TV, they don''t know how much viewership it will have.


    While "Broken Continent" received a great deal of discussion, the OST in the play was also completely popular.


    Has a very high degree of singing.


    Kefeng Music exclusively released the OST album of "Broken Continent".


    You need to have a VIP with windy music to listen to the full version and download the lossless sound quality.


    The current domestic music copyright is also a dead end.


    Piracy is not uncommon, but it is rare.


    And the sound quality is not good, much worse than the genuine sound quality on the formal music platform.


    Some users who don''t have high requirements for sound quality, but just want to listen to the sound, feel that it doesn''t matter.


    But users who pursue sound quality, especially audiophiles and earphones, have extremely strict requirements on sound quality.


    They are more willing to spend money to listen to the original version.


    Because of this group of OST albums, Kefeng Music has gained a large wave of new VIP users.


    Immediately afterwards, "Broken Continent" was broadcast in the last week, and the number of users who watched the paid advance on-demand broadcast.


    How many users are willing to pay an extra three yuan per episode for "Broken Continent" and watch the last four episodes.


    Although watching the last four episodes ahead of time, the total is only 12 yuan, but if there are free watching, how many people are willing to spend 12 yuan more, it is really bad.


    Netizens who can''t wait can find pirated copies.


    If you are willing to wait, you can wait for an episode that is updated every day.


    However, regardless of the number of users who watch the superstar, "Broken Continent" is already a success.


    On Monday, the evening will enter the advanced on-demand broadcast of "Broken Continent".


    Tan Mo intends to go home and wait for the results with his family.


    When I got home, I saw the faces of my parents and brothers with unconcealed joy.


    "What''s the happy event, so happy?" Tan Mo changed his shoes and came in and asked curiously.


    "Mr Xu just called and said that several TV stations have already come to inquire about buying the copyright of "Broken Continent" and broadcasting on the stars." He has always talked calmly about chess, and couldn''t help being excited.


    "Which TV stations are there?" Tan Mo asked hurriedly.


    "Xingke Satellite TV, Donghua Satellite TV, Xingyao Satellite TV, and Kumquat Satellite TV have all contacted Kefeng and have the intention to purchase copyright." Tan Jinqi said.


    "Great!" Tan Mo smiled without seeing his teeth. "Although "Broken Continent" has a high degree of discussion on the Internet, it actually lacks a large user group. Especially the parents of the parents, most of them still say TV watching is the main thing. There are also elementary school students, although they can also surf the Internet, but their parents strictly control the time and purpose of surfing the Internet. Actually, there is not much time to watch dramas on the video platform. In many cases, it is also with the parents watching TV, the elders in the family Whatever they look at, they follow what they look at."


    "Especially now that the elderly in the family take their children, if the elderly watch the drama, the children can follow it." Tanmo touched his chin and analyzed, "It''s not good whether "Broken Continent" can attract older users."


    "Sure!" Tan Wenci was very confident, "Don''t you and your mother both like to watch it?"


    Xu Mingzhen nodded, "I have to be fair. We looked at it at first because this is a piece of chess, and of course we have to support it."

 Chapter 747： Singing invitation

    "But after I started watching, we only watched it because we thought it looked good." Xu Mingzhen said, "Your dad and I are not young anymore. We both think it looks good, although it doesn''t represent all of our age. But it can always attract some people."


    "Anyway, if you can be on the stars, the audience will be bigger." Tan Mo smiled and nodded, "Passers-by will also be higher."


    "You came back in time. Jinqi also just received a call from Mr. Xu. You will be back soon." Xu Mingzhen said to Tanmo, "I just didn''t have time to ask, what did Mr. Xu say? Ke Feng Which one do you intend to sell to?"


    Tan Wanqi said: "The rankings of these four TV stations are similar, and none is more prominent. It depends on how they want to broadcast. Whether to buy exclusive broadcasting rights or to accept simulcast."


    "If it is solo broadcast, it must be the one with the higher price. If it is simulcast, it will be easy to say. If you intend to accept the price, you can pay together, or if you pay the same money, you can broadcast together."


    "Mr Xu meant to wait for the overrun to end." Tan Jinqi said, "Even if it is conservative, the overrun income is not too much, but it does not affect the reputation and results of "Broken Continent". But if it is overrun. The income is high enough, and the price can be raised again."


    "Xu is always professional, we don''t think much about it if we leave it to him." Xu Mingzhen nodded.


    Anyway, talk about more investment.


    When the time comes, you will earn more, and the more you talk, the more you will share.


    There is also a share in the contract signed after discussing everything. If you make a lot of money, you will get more points.


    "There is one more thing." He raised his hand in a rare expression of embarrassment after talking.


    Everyone looked over.


    After talking, he said: "The "Singing" show on Xingke Station, ask me to kick the club."


    The "Singing" program of Xingke Station is very hot.


    Although it is now broadcast to the third season, it is not as amazing and as hot as the first season.


    But it is still the number one singing variety show.


    It will be aired on Friday night, competing with other reality show variety shows in the same period, and the ratings are not bad at all.


    Even still able to beat other variety shows at the same time, ranking first.


    You know, all the variety shows that can be broadcast on Friday night are the trump card variety shows of the TV station.


    Especially the reality show variety shows where popular artists participate as guests, such as Donghuatai¡¯s trump card variety show "Can¡¯t catch me", and Xingyaotai¡¯s trump card variety show "Sleeping Street", all of which are extremely popular and many popular artists If you contact the program group actively, you will need to line up to be a guest program.


    Both variety shows have persisted for many years. At the beginning, "Sleeping on the Street" was launched against the target "Can''t Catch Me".


    Therefore, the two variety shows are new variety shows launched in the same year, and both are scheduled to go online on the same day during the summer vacation.


    It even broadcasts at 9 o''clock on Friday night, at the same time.


    It can be said to be an old opponent.


    Now that they have launched six seasons, the audience is still enthusiastic.


    Although "Singing" can''t be considered exactly the same time as them, it was only released when the two variety shows were broadcasted for most of the time.


    But it can stand out in the two variety shows and become a three-legged trend.


    In the ratings rankings every Friday, the three variety shows rotate in the top three, and you can see the popularity of "Singing".


    "Singing" is not only for popular singers, on the contrary, it will find many singers who are no longer so famous, but who can sing well.


    Those who are not good at singing will be ridiculed by netizens even if they are on this show.


    Many singers who are no longer famous have also become popular again with their shows.


    The fact that the program team can invite the talks to the fullest is really surprising to Tan''s family, but after thinking about it, it is indeed reasonable.


    After talking about not being famous, he just became familiar with a series of songs in "Broken Continent". It was the time when his popularity rose and he could be called by his name, but he couldn''t match his face.


    Speaking of all the talk, maybe many people will be a little confused to remember who it is.


    When it comes to "Mountain and River", some people will be confused, wanting to say what song it is.


    But once the melody of the song comes to mind, people will come to realize it again.


    It turned out to be this song!


    Then, the melody and the song''s title matched the number, and the singer matched the song''s number.


    Thinking about it this way, talking all the way is in line with the standards of "Singing" program to invite people.


    There is a certain reputation, and many audiences will know about the song, but the singer itself is not well known by the public.


    By going on the "Singing Voice" program, there is a high probability that you can open up your popularity in one fell swoop.


    It not only completes the singer''s reputation, but also further proves the power of the "Singing Voice" program. As long as the singer has the strength, he can make the unknown singer popular.


    Who has the biggest advantage?


    Naturally, it is the program group itself.


    But it is good to talk as much as possible.


    "It''s a good thing." Tan Jinqi nodded, "What do you think?"


    "Big brother feels good, and I don''t have any problems." Talking and scratching his head, "I was still thinking about it, and I asked the teacher. The teacher also thinks it is good, I can try it. Even if the kick is not successful, it''s okay. As long as I sing well and have the strength, everyone will definitely remember me."


    "But..." He talked and said strangely, "I think the teacher''s statement is a bit strange. Since I can sing well, have the strength, and let everyone remember, how can I fail to play in the gym?"


    Except for talking about it, everyone else was silent.


    Talking all the time is the same as talking about it. So far, they are still with their respective teachers, and they are very well guarded by the teachers.


    It may be that their two teachers are now in an older relationship, and are particularly doting on the youngest student.


    He Haoyan has always had a good temper. When he was young, he raised Dong Yanzhen like a child.


    As I got older, I received a young apprentice who had a better temper than when I was raising Dong Yanzhen. He was simply not spoiling, and he gave whatever he wanted.


    Otherwise, you can''t go directly to Nobel laureate Ji Qinghe just because of a single sentence.


    When Liu Shengtai was young, his temper was not very good.


    Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi, and Lu Xiangchen, these three apprentices are all personalities.


    Speaking of Ji Jiayi, talking about Mo is reminded of one thing.


    She doesn''t pay much attention to the singer circle, knowing that Lu Xiangchen is also because Lu Xiangchen is so famous.


    For the rock circle, it is very unfamiliar.


    Before hearing Ji Jiayi''s name, she felt familiar, and wondered how she felt familiar.


    She has not followed the rock circle.


    I suddenly remembered it now.


    It turned out to have the same name as Ji Jiayi from the Department of Mathematics at China University.


    No wonder she feels familiar.


    Speaking of the three apprentices Liu Shengtai, they are all very talented.


    As long as it involves professional matters, there is absolutely no ambiguity.

 Chapter 748： Why does it sound a bit sad?

    Where can a teacher who has cultivated such three apprentices be gentle?


    It happened that Liu Shengtai was getting older now, especially the students whom Liu Shengtai had decided not to accept for many years after he decided not to accept disciples.


    Although the conversation is full of mentors and apprentices, there is a sense of generation-to-generation relatives.


    It''s so doting.


    It was a treatment that the first three brothers had never enjoyed before.


    With such two teachers, they still have a little innocence, and they have not formally set foot in their respective professional circles.


    Therefore, neither of them heard what Liu Shengtai meant.


    Liu Shengtai has been in the industry for many years and is too familiar with some shady rules.


    "Singing" invites Tan to go to the gym.


    Whether or not they can advance is not something that can be determined by talking about their strength.


    Competition programs like "Singing" cannot be said to be all, but eight or nine out of ten, in fact, the championship has already been set by default.


    Even the process of winning the championship has been set in advance for every person who is promoted.


    Therefore, when signing a contract with each singer, the contract will specify how many episodes the singer will participate in.


    When the contract expires, the singer will naturally be eliminated.


    Therefore, when the singers participate in the show, they know when they will be eliminated.


    That''s why Liu Shengtai would say that.


    But I have never experienced all of this, I really think that as long as the strength is enough.


    However, whether it is talking about words or Xu Mingzhen, whether it is talking about chess or ink.


    Although they all knew what Liu Shengtai meant, they didn''t talk about it all.


    I didn''t stop him from going to the show because of this.


    Talk about these things as soon as possible, and know these things.


    "By the way, when do you go to meet with the program crew and sign the contract?" Xu Mingzhen asked.


    "I just said that I have to consider, and I haven''t responded to the program team." Talked and said, "I will reply to the program team, and then talk about the contract."


    Fortunately, the show is recorded in City B, which is quite convenient.


    Tan Wenci rubbed his chin and said, "I will think about it and set up a studio for you. Then the agent, assistant, and other staff responsible for all kinds of things will have to be found."


    "Is it so fast?" Talking and scratching his head, "I just released a few songs."


    "You are all singing, so you have to prepare quickly." Tan Wenci said, "In the future, participating in various programs, as well as advertising invitations, commercial performances, all need a professional to talk to you. There are also daily miscellaneous things. , You also need an assistant to count, you can¡¯t be responsible for all the trivial matters yourself, you can¡¯t be too busy. Do you want to write songs?"


    Even after talking about it.


    Anyway, in terms of setting up a company, talking about words is professional.


    What''s more, his work is only a studio, which is simpler than the company, and it is even simpler for talking about words.


    After talking, he didn''t think much about it, and he just waved his hand to talk about it.


    "How many pages do you learn?" Xu Mingzhen said helplessly. "When the studio is established, you have to learn to manage it yourself. You can''t leave everything to your dad."


    Talking and nodding, "Then I will start learning now."


    Talking as much as possible, you can hear the words, "Dad, then I will set up a studio with you, and I will study by the side."


    "Good." Tan Wenci agreed with satisfaction.


    Now he can help to talk and take care of everything.


    But in the future, he won''t have this energy, who can help?


    Tan Mo has already taken Tan Yue down, she can''t let her take down his brother''s studio for the sake of her brothers, right?


    I still have to talk about chess with a few of them, or at least take charge of my own studio.


    "By the way, should Jinqi also set up a studio?" Xu Mingzhen reminded, "I think those famous directors all have companies. Jinqi has just started, even if the company is not enough, but the studio There should be. Maybe someone will come to help him share some trivial work."


    Tan Wanqi said: "I planned to use this part of the money as the start-up capital to set up my own studio after the division of the play was obtained."


    There is no need to spend money at home.


    He is so old and has his own job.


    It''s really shameful to spend money at home.


    Fortunately, the results of "Broken Continent" are good, and he can also get a lot of money.


    For opening a studio, more than enough.


    Seeing that all the talks have done well, the talks are even more gratifying.


    After all the talk, I felt that it was really not good for me to use my family''s money to open a studio.


    Although he hasn''t made any money yet, he scratched his head and said, "Dad, or... wait until I''m on a few shows and make enough money, then I can set up a studio."


    "Don''t get into the horns." He talked impatiently, "This time I was lucky, and I made a lot of money, enough to open a studio. But you didn''t make much money when you wrote songs for "Broken Continent". The program, the program group is also given to you at the price of the newcomer."


    "I don¡¯t know much about other programs, but I¡¯ve heard of the "Singing" program. Because most of the singers who participated in the show went there with the purpose of becoming popular. High. In order to become popular on the program, it is even more in a passive position. Where does the program group give high prices. According to the market price, it is not high enough, and people can¡¯t make mistakes.¡±


    "You have to wait for yourself to make enough money, and then wait." Tan Jinqi said, "I have confidence in you, you can definitely become famous at a very fast speed. But even if it is faster, it will take a year and a half. Yes, before that, you have to do all the trivial matters yourself?"


    "That''s right." Tan Mo said from the side, "The eldest brother is the eldest son, he is so old, it''s not ridiculous not to rely on himself."


    Talk about chess: "..."


    It''s not so shameless, right?


    "But you are different from your second brother. You are so much younger than your elder brother." Tan Mo said, "Other boys just graduated and just worked when their second brother''s age, or they were still in graduate school or even worked. It hasn¡¯t started yet, it¡¯s also spending family money."


    "Besides, our dad made so much money, isn''t it just for us to spend? Otherwise, who else can it be left to?" Tan Mo said again.


    Talk about the text: "..."


    Although there is nothing wrong with this, why does it sound a bit sad?


    "Yes, second brother, you can build the studio first." Tan Yiyi also persuaded, "The big deal, wait until you make money, and then spend it with us, it''s the same. I also believe that second brother, you can''t make it. One year, it will be successful."


    Just kidding, there are three seniors, even if it''s a sloppy, they succeeded.


    However, it was still very brotherly to talk about it and did not say it.

 Chapter 749： Dont get used to them

    Lest the second brother is sad.


    Fortunately, it''s not the kind of stubborn stubborn person who talks all the way.


    Hearing what the three brothers and sisters said, they felt very reasonable, scratched their heads, and embarrassedly said to the talker: "Dad, you still have to pay some money. When I make money, I will give it all. You spend!"


    After talking all the time, I didn''t say anything yet to return.


    The family said that they hadn''t paid it back, which was too far away.


    Speaking of it, the parents will probably be unhappy.


    If I make money in the future, I will spend it all for them!


    "Yes." Tan Wenci nodded with a smile.


    After talking, I called the program team to express my intention to participate in the kick-off match.


    Aunt Guo is preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    The smell of dinner kept coming from the kitchen.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Xu Mingzhen went to the entrance and turned on the walkie-talkie to see that it was Wei Zhiqian.


    He opened the door, and then turned around and shouted at the living room, "It''s Zhiqian who is here."


    Everyone was motionless and there was no waves in their hearts.


    Wei Zhiqian came...it couldn''t be more normal.


    Zhiqian talked about Mo coming home to live. Wei Zhiqian could not come because he was away on business.


    Today, Tan Mo came back because he cared about the super things in "Broken Continent", it was strange that Wei Zhiqian could stay by himself.


    After entering the door, everyone did not take Wei Zhiqian as an outsider, and directly greeted him to come and sit, instead of greeting him at the door in person as before.


    It''s all a family, and it''s not a guest, so what else to greet.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t need anyone to take care of him. He skillfully took out his slippers from the shoe cabinet next to him and put them on before he entered the living room.


    Sit down directly next to Tan Mo and explain to everyone, "Mo Mo told me that I will come to watch the finale of "Broken Continent" at night, so I followed."


    Everyone: "..."


    Look at what he said, as if Tan Mo no longer belongs to this family.


    It sounds really angry and sad.


    Wasn''t it kidnapped by this brat!


    Aunt Guo came and said to start the meal.


    Everyone went to the restaurant.


    Tan''s family hasn''t come out of that sadness yet.


    At the dinner table, I talked about the reply from the "Singing" program group, "Next Tuesday, I will record the first stadium game. The program group has asked me to sign a contract tomorrow."


    "The first kick-off match?" Xu Mingzhen hadn''t paid attention to this show either, and didn''t know the rules.


    "This show hasn''t been broadcast yet, right?" He talked about it and asked.


    "Not yet, it''s only the recording stage now, so I have to record it most of the time before it starts broadcasting." Talked and said, "I didn''t ask when it will be broadcast. I can ask tomorrow."


    "Listening to the program group said that new rules have been added this season. One person is eliminated in the odd-numbered period, and in the even-numbered period is the kicking mode. If the kicking is successful, the person who is ranked at the bottom is replaced. If the kicking fails, the original member will be replaced. No change. When the next odd-numbered period comes, the final knockout will continue." Talked and said, "I went to record, it is the second program."


    "It should happen to want to take advantage of the heat of "Broken Continent" to continue for a while, just to find me." Tan said in a full voice.


    "When you go to talk tomorrow, let''s see what the conditions they give you." Wei Zhiqian estimated that the "Singing" program group probably just wants to borrow the enthusiasm of talking about it for a while.


    Let''s talk about it for a round trip.


    After all, Tan Wansheng is a newcomer, and apart from the song in "Broken Continent", there is no other famous work.


    Of course, these songs can also be regarded as his famous works.


    But in the eyes of most people, it is more of the light of "Broken Continent".


    Because of the popularity of "Broken Continent", many people listened to his song, and at the same time they felt that the song was good.


    But no more.


    Of course, this was just Wei Zhiqian''s guess, so he didn''t talk about it without any basis.


    I don''t have to listen to all the talk, and I don''t feel like it in my heart.


    What if the "Singing Voice" program team intends to be an individual?


    This is also a bad thing.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t say it, but if he said it, it would probably surprise Tan Wenci, Xu Mingzhen, Tan Wanqi, and Tan Mo.


    They at least heard what Liu Shengtai meant and guessed that way.


    But Wei Zhiqian had never heard of this, so he had guessed it.


    No wonder he was able to hold Wei Feng tightly in his hands with the thunderous momentum.


    "If it''s not good, don''t participate, don''t get used to them." Wei Zhiqian reminded.


    "What? What do you know?" Tan Wenci asked immediately.


    "No, I didn''t pay much attention to this program. It''s just that Xingketai has always been not very kind." Wei Zhiqian said, "Big channels have some black spots that deceive people like this, but Xingketai has many stores to bully customers. It¡¯s a model for people. There are always two faces for people who are popular and those who are not. This is true even for ordinary employees who work inside."


    "I''m worried that I will be underestimated by the people in the program group." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Wei Zhiqian''s words made the Tan family members other than talking and talking more and more to verify their previous guesses.


    I''m afraid I''m going for a round trip after talking about it.


    Of course, even if it¡¯s a round trip, if the price is enough, it¡¯s not impossible.


    Tanjia doesn''t care how much money can be made by talking about it.


    But the higher the price, it is also a way to speak affirmatively.


    Who are you scolding if you give less?


    "Xingketai''s practice of holding high and stepping on low has also been heard." Talking about chess usually has many people in the circle, and I have not heard some gossip. "The wind direction of the entire TV station is like this. I want to come to a certain There are hardly any exceptions to a single program."


    "If the "Singing" program group can make the exception the best, but you should be mentally prepared for it, I am afraid that they are not the exception." Tan Jinqi said.


    Although I don''t want to discourage the enthusiasm for talking.


    But he still has to do some psychological construction for him.


    It is not good to talk about it all with great excitement and anticipation, but return disappointedly, and then be blown away by the other''s attitude.


    After talking and nodding, "I see."


    "Second brother, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Tan Mo said, "You don''t have a studio, and you don''t have any employees. There are so many people in the program group. Here, we can''t let you go alone. No matter what. What is the result, we cannot lose momentum."


    Without waiting for an answer, after talking about the game, he said, "I''ll go together."


    "You two are young, so there must be someone my age." Tan Jinqi glanced at them.


    Also, say something a little narcissistic.


    This time "Broken Continent" was successful. Even though he was not promoted to the ranks of first-line directors, he at least had a name, which was not something that others could take lightly.


    It''s a bit useful to sit there.


    "Then I will follow." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Don''t, don''t." Talking and waving quickly, persuading Wei Zhiqian to dispel the idea as soon as possible.

 Chapter 750： They just dont say

    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    After finally coaxing the eldest uncle, is he still being rejected by the second uncle?


    After talking, scratching his head and explaining: "If you go to a town there, there is no other idea in the program group, maybe you can directly win the championship. Even if it is not a championship, it is not good to say Give me a second."


    "I went to the singing competition because I wanted to advance by my ability. If I was eliminated, I would not be able to do so." Tan said, frowning slightly, "But if it¡¯s because of someone else, I can arrange for promotion or elimination. Won''t participate."


    Everyone looked at him in surprise, and laughed all the time, "Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    "Just..." After talking, he gave Wei Zhiqian a look, his tongue curled in his mouth, and said, "My brother-in-law has said it to that extent, can I still not understand?"


    "It¡¯s no secret that all kinds of reality shows have scripts now. I¡¯m afraid there will be "Singing Voices." Low, with the two faces of being popular and not being popular, I am afraid I just want to use me to rub the heat of "Broken Continent"."


    "Anyway, I''ll go see the situation tomorrow," talked all the time, "just adapt to the situation."


    "It''s fine if Brother Zhiqian doesn''t go, but my eldest brother and I must go." Tan Mo said, "Don''t worry, the program group of Xingke Station will not sell elder brother''s face."


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Although it is true, it is still a bit hurt to say so.


    "Although "Broken Continent" is very popular, it is still within the scope of online dramas. It is also the first drama of the big brother. It is hard to say what will happen in the future. Xingketai, as a veteran platform, has always been accustomed to it. What they see is all within a certain range. Big Brother hasn''t entered that range yet." Tan Mo said, "When I wrote the script of "Wei Jin Biography", didn''t I get a bit of fame? But what can I do? Well? Many people still think that I only succeeded one piece, and it doesn¡¯t mean anything? Should I despise or despise me."


    In the same way, the situation will not be much better when it comes to talking about all the chess.


    Tan Wanqi is hurting, and when he sees Tan Wansheng, this unlucky brother nodded seriously, "I think so too."


    Talk about chess: "..."


    "Then it''s settled." Tan Mo happily patted his hands.


    "I heard that Kefeng also intends to develop a singing variety show recently." Wei Zhiqian said, "And I want to cooperate with TV stations. I''m currently negotiating with Donghua TV and Kumquat TV to see who the talks are going smoothly with."


    "If "Singing" fails, you can wait for Kefeng''s side." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "This is the Kezhe Kefeng family stalking wool?" Tan Zhiyi said subconsciously.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "How can you be called Yao Mao? It is the ability to play chess and sound, and it is a win-win relationship with Kefeng. How successful do you think "Broken Continent" is?" Wei Zhiqian said with a smile, with a righteous look, as if his The behavior has nothing to do with going through the back door.


    "What singing program do you want to do?" Tan Mo asked curiously.


    "The plan is still in progress, and there is no final conclusion yet. In short, I want to fight with "Singing"." Wei Zhiqian said, "We can''t let "Singing" be the dominant one. And Donghua and Kumquat Taiwan will also watch early. Xingketai is not pleasing to the eye. It depends on these two companies, which one is more inclusive and can give Kefeng more autonomy."


    With Wei Zhiqian''s words, knowing that Kefeng also has plans, it is a guarantee for the talk.


    After all the talk, I don¡¯t think how rare the invitation of the "Singing" program group is.


    After talking, I knew that thanks to the Tan family behind him, the help of Wei Zhiqian, and the support of the teacher and three senior brothers.


    That''s why he didn''t take the "Singing" program group seriously.


    Of course he is happy to be invited.


    Because this is an affirmation of him.


    But he has the confidence to say that he will not participate if he does not participate.


    But if there is no such support, he will be alone.


    If the "Singing" program group really does what Wei Zhiqian said, without the support of so many people behind him, he will definitely suffer from this dumb loss and agree to it.


    Anyway, you have to have a chance to show your face before you can figure it out later.


    But it is precisely because of the so much support behind him that he has the opportunity to choose and stand up.


    "Okay." Talking fully agreed.


    After eating, everyone gathered in the audio-visual room.


    Originally, I didn''t pay attention to home. I watched TV in the living room.


    If the TV station is not broadcasting, use a mobile phone or tablet to watch each.


    Mainly because I''m busy with essay work.


    Tan Mo also doesn''t have a home every day.


    The three brothers are also busy.


    Only Xu Mingzhen likes to watch some TV dramas.


    But now talking about chess officially began to lead the play.


    Tan Wenci thinks that there will be more and more works that talk about chess in the future.


    Let''s talk as much as we can. Sooner or later we will be on TV.


    Therefore, he took charge of changing one of the guest rooms in the house into an audio-visual room.


    It took tens of thousands of dollars to buy screens and projectors.


    I bought audio equipment separately.


    Just to get the best sound quality when watching the drama of talking about chess and listening to the songs about talking about everything.


    The walls are also soundproofed, just like a movie theater.


    No matter how loud the sound is, as long as the door is closed, it won''t be transmitted, and the sound will be gathered in the audio-visual room, and the effect will be better.


    It is also convenient for the whole family to watch together.


    Aunt Guo cut the fruit plate, and Xu Mingzhen and Tan Mo each returned with a basket of drinks.


    The three Tan¡¯s brothers each brought two plates of various snacks.


    There are spicy duck necks, spicy duck wings, spicy duck feet that Aunt Guo just marinated in the afternoon, and soft glutinous chicken feet with Sichuan peppers.


    There are also mochi, white jade rolls and small puffs from the dessert shop Xu Mingzhen often buys.


    There are also various flavors of dried meat, prunes, potato chips and French fries delivered from the supermarket.


    Who can watch 4 episodes in one go today?


    Of course, you have to watch it while you eat it. It''s fun to watch.


    Tan Wenci took the remote control and turned on the projector.


    I took the tablet to enter the Kefeng video and refreshed it, just in time to see the "Broken Continent" update.


    Tan Wenci bought all the remaining episodes and projected them on the projector.


    Watching four episodes in one breath, "Broken Continent" is almost one episode in an hour. If you remove the opening and ending credits, it will take an hour.


    It was just after 12 o''clock after watching.


    It was so late, they let Tan Mo live here, don''t leave.


    Although Tan''s family knew it well, Tan Mo must have lived with Wei Zhiqian.


    But they just didn''t say it, even pretending not to know: "You go back so late, the dormitory is closed. Let''s stay at home tonight."

 Chapter 751： Do not close the bedroom door

    Tan Mo: "..."


    She suspected that everyone in the family knew about it, but there was no evidence.


    She is not easy to say to go back with Wei Zhiqian.


    Talking about chess snickered aside.


    Let these two people pretend, let them conceal.


    Are you really stupid as a family member?


    Can''t find any excuses now!


    Tan Mo had to agree, and said, "Then let Brother Zhiqian stay. It''s so late, let him go home alone, I don''t worry."


    Talking about the family''s feelings, what is there to worry about with such a big person?


    They don''t believe that Wei Zhiqian has never been home so late.


    When Wei Zhiqian first joined Wei Feng, he was very busy.


    It''s not that it doesn''t work until 12 o''clock in the evening, or even one or two o''clock.


    However, everyone in the Tan family felt that it was not too good, so they agreed.


    Xu Mingzhen is in charge, "I will ask Aunt Guo to clean up the guest room and let Zhiqian live in."


    Even if one guest room is converted into an audio-visual room, there are still two guest rooms.


    Before Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo agreed, Xu Mingzhen went out to find Aunt Guo.


    Don''t give the two an excuse to live together.


    Aunt Guo hasn''t slept yet, because talking about her family slept late today, she was afraid that she would have something to do halfway.


    And they have to wait for them to finish watching the drama before going to clean up the audio-visual room.


    "Aunt Guo." Xu Mingzhen found Aunt Guo who was in the living room. "You clean up the guest room at home. Zhi Qian is staying here tonight."


    "Good." Aunt Guo nodded.


    Xu Mingzhen whispered again: "Clean up the one that is farthest from Mo Mo''s room."


    Aunt Guo understands.


    "Don''t worry in the audio-visual room, it''s the same if you clean up tomorrow." Xu Mingzhen knew why Aunt Guo stayed up so late.


    "Clean up the guest room, you also hurry to rest." Xu Mingzhen said.


    "Okay." Aunt Guo responded with a smile, and went to clean up the guest room for Wei Zhiqian.


    When Wei Zhiqian was led to the guest room by Aunt Guo, he could also pass Tanmo''s room.


    Then, I found myself going farther and farther, farther and farther...


    Finally, he arrived at the guest room far away from Tanmo''s bedroom.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Aunt Guo led Wei Zhiqian to the room and went to rest.


    As a result, soon after Aunt Guo left, she came over with her pajamas after talking about everything.


    "We are about the same size, so you can make do with my pajamas first." Tan Jinqi said.


    "Thank you." Wei Zhiqian took it.


    Put the pajamas on the bed, and listen to Tan Wanqi saying: "I don''t close the bedroom door when I go to bed at night. You come to me directly if you have something to do."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Talking about everything is clearly for surveillance, thinking he can''t tell?


    On the way to follow Aunt Guo, it wasn''t just Tanmo''s room.


    Also passed the room of the three brothers in the Tan family.


    Aunt Guo gave introductions along the way.


    Talking all the chess is to prevent him from going to Tanmo secretly in the middle of the night.


    So if the door is deliberately opened, he can hear the sound.


    "I''m opening the door, too." Tan Jinsheng appeared at the door of Wei Zhiqian''s bedroom and heard Tanwanqi''s words.


    As for the excuses, I didn''t look for it.


    Anyway, to guard against Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    We talked so well in the evening, but I paid it wrong.


    Talking about it all came, and then said: "I also sleep with the door open, I feel shallow, and wake up with a little sound."


    So don''t think about passing by my door barefoot at night, you can hide from me.


    The five senses of an artist are very sensitive.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    What a group of white-eyed wolves crossing the river and tearing down the bridge!


    Let¡¯s talk all the time and talk about it all.


    But Feng just made a big shot for Tan Wanqi to shoot "Broken Continent".


    He supported the career of Talking Chess with such dedication and effort, but this was the result?


    Wei Zhiqian had a smirk on his face.


    What if you are depressed?


    Don''t you want to continue to make a smile for your uncles?


    I have to thank, "I know, thank you."


    Wei Zhiqian has never been so wronged in his life!


    After talking about chess, the three of them finally left.


    Wei Zhiqian closed the door depressed and let out a sigh of relief.


    It was only one night, and he really wasn''t so indifferent.


    At Tan''s house, I had to go to Tanmo secretly.


    This is not appropriate.


    Wei Zhiqian went to take a shower, washed, put on pajamas and went to bed.


    Although I didn''t plan to go to Tanmo.


    But under the same roof as Tanmo, especially at Tanjia, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t sleep anymore.


    He has no habit of recognizing the bed.


    After all, I travel a lot and have to adapt to various environments.


    This can''t tolerate him developing such a delicate problem.


    So shortly after Tan Mo lay down, he received a video call from Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo also didn''t expect that the two of them lived under the same roof, and they still had to rely on video to meet each other.


    After I was connected, I saw that Wei Zhiqian looked helpless in the video, "Your brothers, the door will not be closed for sleep tonight. I guess they can stay up all night for fear that I will find you."


    Not to mention, Wei Zhiqian really got it right.


    I really intend to stay up all night after talking about it.


    And because I have to talk about things with the "Singing" program team, I have to cultivate my energy and dare not really stay up all night.


    Especially when he talked about chess, he didn''t have the energy to pay it back, mainly because he was worried about not being able to help talk all the way, but also because of insufficient rest, slow reaction, and omissions in speech and action, but he was still dragging the talk.


    So I said I didn''t dare to stay up all night.


    That''s what I think after talking.


    Since you are going to talk about things, you have to cultivate your energy and maintain your state.


    However, this did not prevent the two from defending Wei Zhiqian.


    Talk about chess now has a lot of gadgets left by the crew.


    Some large items can be rented, and some items are not very cost-effective to rent. Instead, it is better to buy them, and you may be able to use them later in filming.


    The little thing left by talking about chess is a small infrared machine.


    Said it is a machine, in fact it is not as big as a palm.


    Like a small bell with a base.


    Put it in the corner, turn on the switch, and an infrared ray will shoot out.


    As long as someone passes by, even if it does not pass through infrared rays.


    It can also perceive the changes in the surrounding temperature, so as to send out a reminder on the small machine placed on the head of the chess bed.


    His room was again the only place Wei Zhiqian had to pass to Tanmo''s room, and it was also the first line of defense.


    As long as Wei Zhiqian passes by, he will be reminded immediately after he has talked about the game.


    In this way, he can sleep in peace.


    There is no such thing as talking about it, but he can do a manual one.


    He put a layer of scotch tape between the two walls of the corridor.


    Especially at night, in a dark room, infrared light is easy to be seen.


    But transparent tape is different.


    That''s really invisible at all.


    The tape stuck to the leg if it was tripped and couldn''t be shaken off.


    When I talked all over the dark, and when I was secretly sticking, I also gave my own wit a compliment.

 Chapter 752： This is probably retribution

    Wei Zhiqian didn''t know that the three brothers'' defense against him was like this.


    There is also a bathroom in the guest room, and Wei Zhiqian never gets up at night.


    I slept in Tian Liang all night and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Talking about chess is also about to get up.


    I first glanced at the screen on the head of the bed, and didn''t remind anyone to pass by.


    After talking about everything, he went to the door and took the machine back.


    After talking about it all night, the dark circles under my eyes are thick like a panda head emoticon.


    Even after washing, I poured a lot of cold water on my face.


    After brushing the teeth, I also rinsed my mouth with a mouthwash. The mint-flavored mouthwash has a spicy entrance and is very refreshing.


    But I didn''t sleep all night talking about chess, but my head was dumbfounded.


    He just took the phone out of the room in a daze, and walked two steps forward.


    Suddenly I tripped under my feet.


    It''s sticky and can''t get rid of it.


    He only heard a "puff" sound, and everyone was shocked and rushed over.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen''s living room on the first floor only heard a heavy "puff" sound from the ceiling above their heads.


    Even Aunt Guo, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, was shocked and looked up, still holding a shovel in her hand.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen went upstairs busy.


    I saw my youngest son lying on the floor in the corridor.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Tan Mo was wearing slippers, and ran over at his feet, "Why did I fall?"


    "Where is it uncomfortable?" Tan Mo asked as he tried to help Tan up.


    Talking about chess also rushed to him, "Why, what''s the matter? Why did you fall suddenly?"


    Don''t be sick, you have to go to the hospital to see it.


    It''s not a trivial matter to fall down suddenly for no reason.


    He also rushed over after talking.


    When Wei Zhiqian arrived, he happened to see Tan Jinqi and Tan Mo helping Tan together.


    At this time, Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen also went upstairs and rushed over.


    "I''m okay, I just didn''t pay attention to my feet, and I tripped a bit." Tan said with all his heart, and bowed his head strangely, "Weird, there is nothing in the corridor, how could I trip?"


    Everyone also looked down.


    I saw that my full calf was slightly lowered, and a long piece of scotch tape was glued to the position above the ankle.


    "Brother, why do you still have tape on your legs?" Tan Mo bent over and helped Tan to tear off the tape that was stuck on his pants.


    "I said why I tripped over just now." Tan Jinyi was smashed like this, and the whole person was awakened. "It must be the tape that tripped over."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Who is so wicked, sticking tape on the corridor?" Talking about the length of the tape, you can see that it is just enough to stick on the walls on both sides of the corridor.


    Talking all the time: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian did not stumble, but stumbled on his brother.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen¡¯s bedroom is on the first floor.


    The four Tan¡¯s brothers and sisters and the guest rooms are all on the second floor.


    Therefore, this did not talk about Wenci and Xu Mingzhen.


    Wei Zhiqian said that talking about ink would certainly not be so boring.


    And here is the Tan family, how dare Wei Zhiqian do such a prank in the Yue family?


    You must shrink your neck to admit counsel, and naturally it is impossible to do this kind of thing.


    Therefore, the range of suspects was naturally locked on the three brothers of the Tan family.


    It is natural to think so when talking about chess and talking about everything.


    The three brothers look at me and I look at you, and they all have doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Wei Zhiqian sneered silently.


    No matter who did it, it was definitely against him.


    As a result, he did not trip him, but instead tripped over to talk about it all.


    This is probably retribution!


    However, what was tripped over was to talk about it all.


    Obviously, I didn''t know the tape was stuck here.


    In this way, you can get rid of it if you talk about it as much as you can.


    The scope is narrowed to those who talk about chess and talk.


    And the location where Tan Gu Yi fell, was near the door of Tan Gu Yi''s bedroom.


    Obviously the tape is also attached here.


    So it is obvious that there is only one truth of the matter.


    Wei Zhiqian quickly analyzed it.


    "I confess, it''s me." Talking and raising his hand, "I posted it."


    "What are you doing with this stuff?" Tan Wenci was surprised, "Is it an IQ test?"


    Everyone: "..."


    What kind of brain hole is this?


    "Cough." Tan Wenci cleared his throat and said, "The video I scanned on the flash is to measure the IQ of the cat at home. Just stick a piece of transparent tape. The smart cat who can jump over is the smart cat who can''t jump over. The silly cat is stuck."


    Everyone: "..."


    "We don''t have any cats." Xu Mingzhen said.


    "Perhaps you all think that you can also measure a person''s IQ," Tan Wenci said.


    Everyone: "..."


    They suspect that Tan Wenci is questioning the IQ of Tan Qu, but there is no evidence.


    Talking about words is also exhausting.


    Of course he knew the purpose of talking.


    It must be against Wei Zhiqian.


    It''s like Xu Mingzhen arranged Wei Zhiqian with the guest room furthest away from Tan Mo''s bedroom.


    The fully talked bedroom is the only place Wei Zhiqian must pass through to talk about Mo''s bedroom. It must be taped to prevent Wei Zhiqian.


    At night, Wei Zhiqian would definitely not dare to turn on the lights in the corridor, for fear of attracting attention.


    Moreover, the sons sleep with the door open at night.


    Wei Zhiqian walked in the dark, as long as he wanted to talk to Mo''s bedroom, he would surely be tripped.


    But as a result, Wei Zhiqian did not trip, it was his son who tripped.


    Of course such a shameful thing cannot be said.


    Talking about texts had no choice but to save the respect.


    "Okay, don''t care about these details!" Tan Wenci waved his hand, and did not intend to continue studying this matter. "Hurry up and have breakfast. Zhiqian wants to go to work, do his best, do his best, and Momo also go to "Sing ¡·The recording venue of the program group."


    Xingketai is not in city B.


    But "Singing Voice" was recorded in City B.


    Choosing city B instead of the location of Xingketai is to make it easier for singers to gather.


    No matter where you depart from, there are more direct flights to city B.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t intend to pursue this matter either, anyway he knew it well.


    He didn''t suffer, but it was the three brothers of the villain''s heart that suffered.


    Wei Zhiqian was very happy.


    Things that everyone can think of, Tanmo can naturally also think of.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen went downstairs first, but Tan Mo pouted and said to his brothers unhappily: "Brother Zhiqian won''t be so indifferent, brothers think too much."


    The three brothers of the Tan family: "..."


    I was despised by my sister and felt uncomfortable.


    Talking about it, drooping his head and doing something wrong.


    His index finger and thumb carefully pinched the corner of the sleeve of Tanmo''s loose sweater, "Momo, I was wrong, don''t be angry with your second brother."


    "Mo Mo, the third brother won''t do it anymore." Tan Zhiyi lowered his head, his face hot.


    Facts have proved that it is indeed their villain''s heart this time.


    Tan Wanqi sighed and said: "This time it is indeed our fault."

 Chapter 753： Get off the horse

    The three brothers are also daring.


    Not only did he admit his mistake to Tan Mo, he also apologized to Wei Zhiqian.


    This dismissed Wei Zhiqian''s little disdain.


    "Forget it." Wei Zhiqian smiled, "I only hope the three uncles can give me more trust in the future."


    The three brothers of the Tan family: "..."


    Chong Wei Zhiqian gave some color to open the dyeing workshop, and gave the root stick to try to pry the earth''s temper. They couldn''t give much trust.


    This is the case.


    Everyone went downstairs to the restaurant together.


    While eating, Wei Zhiqian''s driver came over. In addition to picking up Wei Zhiqian, he also brought Wei Zhiqian to change clothes.


    After Wei Zhiqian had breakfast, he went back to the guest room to change clothes.


    While changing his clothes, he wondered boredly, would he turn this room into his bedroom?


    But after thinking about it, I felt that this idea didn''t work.


    Tan Mo''s bedroom is his bedroom. Why does he turn a guest room into his own bedroom?


    Besides, this room is so far away from Tan Mo''s bedroom.


    What''s good?


    Do not care!


    Thinking about this, Wei Zhiqian also changed his clothes, cleaned up, and then went to the living room again.


    At this time, Tanmohe talks all the time and talks all the chess is also ready to set off.


    Wei Zhiqian went out with them.


    After sending them out, they will come to talk and prepare to go to the company.


    When returning to the bedroom to clean up, Tan Wenci said to Xu Mingzhen: "Don''t say, when I just sent the children out, it really felt like we were a family and sent the children to work in the morning."


    I don''t know when Wei Zhiqian has been so well integrated in their home.


    Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo parted at the door.


    Before Tan Mo got into the car, Wei Zhiqian also asked, "If you have anything, please contact me in time."


    "Okay." Tan Mo obediently responded before leaving with his brothers.


    After that, Wei Zhiqian got on the car and went to Wei Feng.


    *


    Tan Mo Gen Tan Wan Sheng and Tan Wan Che arrived at the recording site of the "Singing" program group.


    The three were stopped when they entered.


    "It''s not the time to enter the venue, and it was recorded in the afternoon." The security guard said at the door.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get in touch with someone." He talked and said, but didn''t go in at the door.


    Contacted the deputy director who was in charge of contacting him.


    After a while, a man who was looking at a 27-year-old man with a work permit hanging in front of him walked out.


    Seeing them, he smiled politely, "I''m sorry, I wanted to come out and wait, but it just happened to have something to do, so I was delayed for a while."


    As for whether it is true or not, Tan Mo is too lazy to think about it.


    "I don''t know who is talking about the teacher?" the deputy director asked.


    Tan Mo raised his eyebrows, thinking that the deputy director was a little deliberate.


    Even if it¡¯s not well-known before, but because of the popular broadcast of "Broken Continent", many interviews have been accepted.


    Resume and photos of Tan Wansheng on Weibo abound.


    The official blog of "Broken Continent" and the official blog of Kefeng Video also released tidbits about the chess guide.


    Because talking about chess looks no less inferior to those handsome male stars in the entertainment industry.


    It has attracted a large number of fans, especially female fans.


    Such a talented director is very popular.


    Tan Mo doesn''t believe that this assistant director will not recognize Tan Wanqi.


    Recognizing the talk about the game, the other one is naturally talking about it.


    How can there be more questions?


    I also thought of all the talk and all the chess.


    Talking all the while holding back his temper, said lightly: "I am."


    He had a hunch before the talks officially started, and today''s conversation will not go smoothly.


    "Hello." The deputy director stretched out his hand and shook hands with Tan. "I am the deputy director of the "Singing" program group, Chen Xinghan.


    "Hello." Talking indifferently.


    Chen Xinghan really did it deliberately.


    With the OST of "Broken Continent", Tan Wansheng also became popular.


    The program team was worried that the conversation would suddenly become popular, so they thought highly of it.


    Do not follow the requirements of the program group easily.


    The price is high, and I want to participate in more shows, I am very heartened.


    So first came an invisible disarming prestige.


    Even if the other party hears it, he is not afraid, all he wants is for the other party to hear it.


    Let the talk know that he is not such a special person.


    Just be a grandson when you''re a fledgling.


    But there are no conditions for that capital.


    He can only accept it passively. Even if he is not happy with the program group, he has to pinch his nose to cooperate.


    Moreover, he was polite and asked politely.


    Even if I heard it all through the conversation, I couldn''t be angry with him.


    "This is my sister, Tan Mo." Tan introduced in full.


    "Teacher Tan Mo, hello, hello." Chen Xinghan was still polite.


    In this line, no matter who you see, it is always a teacher.


    Don''t care about the other party being improper.


    Of course, it is worthwhile to talk about ink.


    Whether Chen Xinghan thinks Tan Mo can afford it, I don''t know.


    "Hello." Tan Mo said lightly.


    "This is my eldest brother. Talk about chess all the time." After talking about everything, he didn''t give much introduction.


    He knows that Chen Xinghan must know each other, just pretending to be.


    Introduce that Tan Jinqi is the director of "Broken Continent". It seems that he is a villain, and he is very prestigious by talking about chess.


    Even if he didn''t think so, it was inevitable that the other party would think so.


    I don''t want to talk about it so much.


    Chen Xinghan just pretended not to know each other. At this time, he was too embarrassed to say that he knew each other, and could only say: "Fortunately to meet."


    Talking about everything and nodding, "Hello."


    The three brothers and sisters are very calm, even a little cold.


    Chen Xinghan muttered in his heart, and after talking about it, he wouldn''t think that if he called his brother and sister, the program team would be able to look at the face of talking about chess, and be polite to him, right?


    The results of "Broken Continent" which talked all about chess were good, but their program team didn''t have to worry about anything.


    A filmmaker is different from their variety show.


    Moreover, their program team is not only in charge of a "Singing", but also other variety shows.


    After talking about chess, the filming wanted to be promoted on the show, but it still demanded the one from them.


    What are their scruples?


    "The three first come to register, and then please here." Chen Xinghan said with a smile.


    Ask the three of them to register at the door, and then take them in.


    On the way, Chen Xinghan introduced, "It happens that we are recording the show here today. When we are not recording, we are also in Nanke City. This afternoon, the first episode was recorded, so in the morning, I happened to talk to Teacher Tan about the show. matter."


    Not long after I left, I went to a room that looked like a lounge.


    "You three, wait a moment." Chen Xinghan said, "I have already told our chief director, and he will be there soon."


    After a while, there came a middle-aged man who looked around forty years old.


    Chen Xinghan also introduced, "This is the chief director of our show, Ge Guangzhen, and Director Ge. Director, this is the teacher of Talking Full Sound."

 Chapter 754： question

    "Hello." Ge Guangzhen shook his hand with Tan Quan, then looked at Tan Jian Qi, his eyebrows moved, "This is Tan Jian Qi, talk guide?"


    After talking about chess, he smiled faintly, "Director Ge, I will accompany my brother to take a look."


    Ge Guangzhen looked at Tan Mo next to him, and his eyes were a bit similar to the sound of the game and the sound of the game, and he had a guess in his heart.


    "This is about the screenwriter, right?" Ge Guangzhen asked with a smile.


    Tan Mo smiled and nodded.


    Chen Xinghan''s attitude is not necessarily that of Ge Guangzhen.


    Naturally, however, Chen Xinghan does not rule out Ge Guangzhen behind his back.


    Therefore, I didn''t show much enthusiasm when I talked about all the chess and the ink, holding just the right amount of measure.


    Even if Ge Guangzhen didn''t know Chen Xinghan''s performance, their attitude was not rude.


    But if Ge Guangzhen knew what Chen Xinghan did and expressed his acquiescence or even support, the attitude of the two men would be worthy of him.


    "It''s really rare to see all of your brothers and sisters so good." Ge Guangzhen said with a smile.


    Although it is rare, it is not uncommon.


    Ge Guangzhen just said politely on the surface.


    Besides, the family has money, and the money is desperately used to smash it.


    As long as it''s not really stupid and hopeless, how can you make some achievements?


    "Three, please sit down." Ge Guangzhen said again.


    The three sat opposite Ge Guangzhen.


    Chen Xinghan sat beside Ge Guangzhen.


    "Teacher Tan, should Deputy Director Chen talk to you roughly about the situation yesterday, right?" Ge Guangzhen said to Tan.


    After talking about it, he was humble. "The teacher dare not be a teacher. I''m just a newcomer."


    Ge Guangzhen listened, and he said that he had better think the same as what he said.


    It''s good to realize that you are a new talent, but don''t think highly of yourself.


    "Where." Ge Guangzhen said with a smile, "Teacher, although you are young, you are still a newcomer, but you write lyrics and music for yourself. You are so talented and can afford a teacher."


    After a pause, Ge Guangzhen said, "Let¡¯s talk about your participation in the show?"


    "Okay." Talking nodded and said, "Associate Director Chen told me yesterday that the program team intends to invite me to participate in the second phase of the kick-off match. To be more specific, I will discuss it face-to-face today. ."


    Ge Guangzhen nodded. Some things are really inconvenient to say on the phone.


    "Then Deputy Director Chen told you about our competition system this season?" Ge Guangzhen asked again.


    "It''s also said." Talking about the competition system again, "Am I missing something?"


    "No, this season we have this kind of competition system." Ge Guangzhen said, "We mean, let you play in the stadium for the first time."


    "The first phase of kicking?" After talking, his eyes drooped slightly, thinking of what everyone analyzed when he was at home last night, "Director Ge, do you mean... I only participate in the first phase?"


    Ge Guangzheng said that he was very clever to talk thoroughly.


    He understood the meaning from this sentence.


    Talking to smart people is a lot easier.


    "That''s it." Ge Guangzhen said with a smile.


    "But... Since it''s a kick-off match, the audience will vote..." Talking all over, pretending to be puzzled, "How can I be sure that I will be eliminated if I only participate in one phase?"


    Ge Guangzhen raised his eyelids.


    Earlier, I also said that talking completely is a wise man.


    How can smart people fail to think of being eliminated from participating in the first phase, how do they operate?


    Just asking knowingly.


    Talking about the statement and asking for reasons, it can be seen that they are not really smart people.


    Have to ask what to do?


    Ge Guangzhen smiled and said, "Three...no recordings, right?"


    Don''t blame him for being cautious, it''s really not cautious.


    "Naturally not." Talking and laughing, took the phone out of his trouser pocket, opened it to them, and said that he hadn''t called up the recording function.


    He turned out all the pockets on his body again, and there was no recording equipment in it.


    None of the three of them brought their bags, and they also took out their mobile phones when they talked about chess and Tanmo.


    "Director Ge treats us like thieves. It is a bit insulting to let us prove our innocence in this way." Tan Jinqi said coldly, turning out his pockets, "Do we need to take off our shoes?"


    Tan Mo wore a loose sweater with a white T underneath, a pair of black shorts and a pair of black suede over-the-knee boots.


    There are very tight and thin pockets on the shorts, and there is nothing to hide.


    Now this season, it is either a thin wool coat or a windbreaker with a shirt.


    Or, like Tanmo, add a T-shirt inside the sweater to keep you warm, without the need for a jacket.


    Ge Guangzhen sank his face, and then said with a faint smile: "I''m really sorry, I can''t be careful. There are too many such things. In the future, if you encounter conflicts and quarrels, you will put the recording on the Internet. It''s not good."


    After talking about chess, he gave a "heh", full of disdain, and did not hide it at all.


    Tan Mo ignored Ge Guangzhen''s sullen face and said, "Director Ge can speak now, right? How can I be so sure that my second brother can only participate in the first issue?"


    "If it is a regular audience voting, there is no tricky, just based on the audience''s own preferences, what if my second brother will be promoted? Of course, he is a newcomer, maybe the possibility of promotion is not so great, but it is not like Ge As the guide did just now, then I''m sure my second brother will definitely have a round trip." Tan Mo had a smile in his eyes.


    Naturally, Ge Guangzhen would not tell them all the inside story of the show, so he said: "We have all signed the contract with the guests. We will participate in several sessions. The contract is clearly written in black and white. We can never breach the contract."


    "Isn''t this my second brother''s question?" Tanmo raised his eyebrows, "The program has not been recorded yet, so I have discussed which guest will record several episodes. In other words, it has been discussed...when will it be eliminated?"


    Seeing that Ge Guangzhen would not speak out easily, he obviously didn''t want to be caught by others.


    But Tanmo didn''t allow Ge Guangzhen to play stupid at this time.


    Ge Guangzhen smiled and said: "If you are promoted then, you can sign the contract again."


    "Really?" Tan Mo seized the loophole again. "But what if it is eliminated before the number of programs signed in the contract expires? Isn''t the program group still considered as a breach of contract? Besides, the artist signs the contract and confirms it. Participate in a few sessions and spare this period of time without arranging other jobs. However, during this period of time, you still have to sign other work contracts."


    "Thanks to the big brother, I am not a complete layman. I have also met some artists because of my work. I know that the deadline is to be knocked to death in order to facilitate the determination of subsequent working hours. The time schedule is very full, where Can you wait to participate in these issues, if you are promoted, then continue to participate?" Tan Mo teased his lips.

 Chapter 755： script

    "The time is clearly set because I have decided to participate in these issues. After the expiration, there will be other tasks." Tan Mo said coldly.


    After talking about everything, he said ironically: "Director Ge, we''re all talking about this, and if you talk to us about anything else, it will be boring."


    "Heh." Ge Guangzhen sneered, "The three are sure, do you want to talk to us with this attitude? You know, I don''t have to talk all the way."


    Calling him a teacher, he really slapped his nose on his face, thinking that he was self-righteous.


    "You know, in the entire entertainment industry, the most popular singers are among the few, especially now that the music world is getting more and more difficult to mix. Those who can really make money, but only a few." Ge Guangzhen smiled, "So the singers are all robbed. Come in too soon."


    "Even if you don''t need money, as long as you can sing here and be recognized by the audience, it''s enough. As for how many episodes can come, they don''t have anything to say. They will cooperate how the program group arranges." Ge Guangzhen said.


    "It''s an excellent opportunity for you to invite you to participate in the show this time." Ge Guangzhen said to the full, "Even if it''s only coming for one episode, it''s a very good thing for you."


    "Young people, newcomers, don''t think too much, and don''t be too greedy. You can only participate in one issue, which is something that many people can''t envy. If you are someone else, you have to agree quickly. Where is you like this? Troubled?" Ge Guangzhen said coldly.


    Chen Xinghan is also not like before, although his words are light, but at least his tone is still good.


    At this moment, he said in a disdainful tone: "To be honest, this is not our program group begging you to participate. It is to give you this opportunity to show your face in front of the public. This opportunity is not available to everyone, the most I was able to catch it. If I can''t catch it, I don''t know when I will have such an opportunity in the future."


    "Finally, taking advantage of the heat of "Broken Continent", I made my song famous, but after the heat passed, I didn''t show up in the show immediately, and I didn''t appear in front of the public for a long time, so I was forgotten. This In the industry, the competition is too strong, and the replacement is fast. It''s not a lack of who can''t. If you don''t come out, there are a lot of people to top it."


    Ge Guangzhen was very satisfied with Chen Xinghan''s words.


    Chen Xinghan deserves to be his proud deputy. He has worked with him for many years, and he knows when and how to cooperate.


    Ge Guangzhen winked at Chen Xinghan, and Chen Xinghan took out the contract, "This is the contract we gave. It only participates in one stage of the program, and the price of the first stage is 5,000 yuan. You are participating in the kick-off competition. , Will arrange for you to fail in the gym."


    Ge Guangzhen smiled and said, "Don''t think too much, just treat yourself as a guest participating in a program."


    Although Ge Guangzhen said that he had to talk all the way.


    But talking about it is indeed their best candidate right now.


    Although the recording of the first episode of the show only started today.


    But it will be broadcast next month.


    It is impossible to wait until all the recordings are completed before broadcasting.


    The popularity of "Broken Continent" continues.


    As far as he knows, several TV stations, including Xingke, are discussing with Kefeng the issue of buying the broadcasting rights of "Broken Continent".


    Regardless of which channel is talking about, whether it will be broadcast alone or simulcast in the end, it is inevitable that "Broken Continent" will be broadcast on the stars.


    At that time, there is still a wave of heat.


    Moreover, "Broken Continent" is now only superbly completed, and many people are still following the normal playback program, waiting for the update of the daily episode.


    But according to the news he found out through his contacts, the number of super pay for "Broken Continent" is very good.


    Many people can''t even wait for one episode of the remaining day. They would rather spend a little more money and watch the ending quickly.


    Although many people still choose to watch piracy.


    But the special effects of "Broken Continent" are really good. The picture quality of the pirated version is really bad, but it can be seen, but compared with the 4K picture quality of Kefeng, it is far worse.


    But the wind has actually laid down the capital for "Broken Continent".


    Specially launched the option of true 4K image quality level.


    Although it is a 4K option, it is actually different from pseudo 4K on video sites today.


    Kefeng specifically launched the 4K level of "Broken Continent", as long as the user''s screen can actually watch 4K video, they can enjoy a very good visual picture.


    How can piracy be treated like this.


    Especially netizens have sacrificed their home projectors, new TVs and so on in order to achieve the best results.


    Some netizens are even more exaggerated, not bad for money, and directly updated the projector model.


    Others bought 80-inch or even 100-inch TVs with 4K or higher screens.


    Even shouting a pity, there is no 3d version, or wouldn''t it look better?


    Ge Guangzhen can imagine that with the popularity of "Broken Continent", if it is broadcast on the stars, it will definitely be another wave of enthusiasm.


    Moreover, it happened to be able to catch up with the broadcast of "Singing Voice".


    Taking advantage of the enthusiasm of "Broken Continent", invited Tan to appear on the show.


    The response must have been good.


    Previously, they said that many singers were vying for it, and even willing to join their show at a very low price.


    It''s really true.


    However, Ji Jing Wuming did not speak, and his singing skills were average.


    They are also very difficult to choose.


    There are many people who recommend themselves, but they are satisfied to have a certain reputation and be known by the audience, but for various reasons, they do not appear on the big stage, but the song has a high degree of singing, and there are many classic masterpieces. Such conditions People, the scope is small.


    Either you are getting older and your singing skills have regressed.


    Those who have not regressed in singing skills have been invited before.


    Either the popularity is okay, and it is still active on the stage. It is a high or low price. The appearance price is not low, and it is not necessarily willing to cooperate with their script.


    After all, before the start of the recording, when they invited people, they had already decided on the champions for this season.


    Like Tan Wansheng, with the songs of "Broken Continent", they have gained fame, and the popularity of these songs is so high that they have even reached the point where they are known.


    And my fame is not as loud as songs, and I am a newcomer.


    The appearance fee is low, and it''s easy to handle.


    No matter what you think, talking all the way is the most suitable person.


    Unexpectedly, after all the talk, there was still a bit of my own thoughts.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    In this way, Ge Guangzhen thought he had seen more.


    I just became famous, but I was a little bit flirtatious, and I didn''t recognize my true status.


    Ge Guangzhen had originally expected that this conversation would not go so smoothly.


    But as long as you realize that your position is really embarrassing, you will still obediently agree to the contract.


    "I think the game should be fairer. Of course, now that the show is under pressure from many parties, it is impossible to achieve 100% fairness, but the game should be more or less fair." Tan said with a frown. .

 Chapter 756： block

    "Unexpectedly, your show does not even do the most basic look. Each round of promotion is a pre-determined script." Talking sarcastically, "In this way, the audience voting data on the scene is also fake. ."


    The audience is not necessarily scheduled to vote for.


    The audience''s vote may be based on their own preferences.


    But the voting data is transmitted to the program group, and the final result is not necessarily the result of the audience''s vote.


    There were so many spectators at the scene, and the spectators only knew who the front, back, left, and right voted for, and there was no way to count the audience.


    The technical cost of on-site fraud is too low.


    "Does the audience know?" He talked mockingly, "Or, even the audience are the actors you are looking for?"


    "I know that some of them are, but I didn''t expect that it might be all of them." The talk snorted, "If not all the audience are actors, do they know that their votes are not actually counted? The result? It''s been preset by your program group a long time ago."


    "Why? Do you still want to speak out?" Ge Guangzhen said coldly.


    After talking all the time, Ge Guangzhen knew that today''s conversation could not end happily.


    "You don''t have any evidence, even if you say it, who will believe it?" Ge Guangzhen said coldly, "We just confirmed that you don''t have recording equipment. There is no recording on your mobile phone. You plan to go out and talk online like this? But, We only need one to refute the rumors."


    "Three, let me remind you. If there is no evidence, if the network has forwarded five hundred, I can tell you to spread rumors." Ge Guangzhen said in a deep voice, "Moreover, if you don''t have evidence, you can''t hurt us. Unless you There is evidence that we can completely crush our program and can no longer do it."


    "However, even if it really crushes us, I still have other shows in my hand. As long as I am still the director of the variety show, and I have a place in this line, I can block you on the hot variety show. Don''t even think about it. Show your face in variety shows to increase your visibility."


    Ge Guangzhen simply threatened, "You think about it. You should know how popular variety shows are now. All video platforms and major TV stations continue to engage in variety shows and new variety shows. Every TV station, every video platform, has everything in hand. There are at least a dozen variety shows. From hot variety shows to some unpopular small variety shows. Even if the unpopular variety shows, there are people who do it, and you can know how big the variety shows are now."


    It''s disgusting to hear all the talk.


    He got up directly, "That''s because I don''t deserve to participate in the expensive show."


    "I lost a normal game. Even if the audience''s subjective judgment is there, but the audience doesn''t like it, I am still convinced of the loss." Talking to the end, he said coldly, "But if it wasn''t because I didn''t sing well, it''s just Because of the arrangement of your show, I was eliminated. In this way, I follow the script and completely disrespect the participating singers and play with the audience. I also disdain to participate in the show."


    Ge Guangzhen also stood up.


    He was scolded and pointed at his nose all the time, and he didn''t have such a good temper.


    Ge Guangzhen stood up, and Chen Xinghan naturally couldn''t sit, and stood up next to him.


    Tan Wanqi and Tanmo also stood up, standing on both sides of Tan Wansheng, like the left and right protectors.


    "Young people, they really have ideals." Ge Guangzhen sneered coldly, "However, nowadays, ideals and nobleness cannot be eaten."


    He raised his eyebrows and sneered, "With your five thousand dollars, I still count on what I can eat?"


    He has not participated in the show so far, so he made some money by writing songs for "Broken Continent".


    Even if you really participated in the "Singing" program and took five thousand yuan, you still won''t make money in the next few months. Is it possible that this year will you really live on the five thousand yuan?


    After talking about it, I am thankful again that I am a rich second generation.


    You can be a little headstrong.


    "A good show, even if I don''t need any money, I''m happy to play it for free. As for your bad show, I won''t come to any money you will give me in the future." Talking all over, he was about to vomit.


    Chen Xinghan pointed to the conversation and said, "Do you still want to invite you on our show in the future? Dream about you!"


    Ge Guangzhen sneered, "I know, your family is not short of money. Even if you can''t make money all your life, you don''t have to worry about life. But it''s one thing not to be short of money. Good thing."


    "I know what you mean." Ge Guangzhen snorted, "However, I put my words here. I will remember your attitude today. From now on, it will not be a question of how much money our show will give you. It will be in the future. Is there any program I would like to ask you questions."


    "You have a new song or a new album. If you want to promote it, you must be on the show. As a singer, you can''t avoid participating in some singing programs." Ge Guangzhen straightened his back and said proudly, "Gemou is not a talent, anything else. People may be light-hearted in this regard, but in the variety show, it can be said that it is hard to pinch."


    "Rejected our program, don''t want to go to other programs," Ge Guangzhen said coldly.


    After talking without fear, he smiled and said, "It''s all up to this point, if I promise to be on your show. After the show, can you still not block it?"


    Although the conversation was short, it was enough for him to judge that Ge Guangzhen was narrow-minded.


    Even if he bowed his head this time.


    After the show, Ge Guangzhen still would not let him go.


    "So, why should I pretend to be a grandson here?" The talk sneered.


    Besides, is he still afraid of Ge Guangzhen''s threat?


    Even if he is not on the show.


    Couldn''t his brothers still promote him the new song?


    Even if he doesn''t participate in the singing show, wouldn''t he have no place to sing?


    As long as his eldest brother continues to film, the songs in the play can be rounded up by him.


    Anyway, it''s my eldest brother, so don''t even think about cheap others to sing.


    Who said that you have to be on the stage of any show to be on the stage?


    He can also be an OST little prince or something.


    Therefore, I''m really not afraid of talking all the time.


    If Ge Guangzhen can block him in the entertainment industry, can it also block his elder brother''s filming?


    Go dreaming!


    Ge Guangzhen really wants to be so awesome, what kind of director of variety shows should he be.


    Be the first leader in the country!


    After talking so much in my heart, he showed his disdain for Ge Guangzhen without concealment.


    He even sneered, as if Ge Guangzhen was a clown in his eyes.


    Such obvious disdain is as real as Ge Guangzhen can''t tell.


    He doesn''t even know where the confidence to talk about is.


    Even if Tan''s family is rich, it won''t make him so arrogant in the entertainment industry.


    The rich second generation of the entertainment industry, rich people, are there still fewer?


    There is no shortage of people who work in politics and business at home.

 Chapter 757： Backer

    But to enter this industry, you have to follow the rules of this industry.


    If you don''t manage the second and third generations of politics and business, isn''t it that you can''t afford to overcome many storms in this circle?


    The water inside is deep!


    Ge Guangzhen thought coldly in his heart.


    After all the talk was still arrogant.


    What an idiot!


    After talking about the three brothers and sisters, they also saw Ge Guangzhen''s thoughts.


    Even if you don''t know how to read your mind, you can guess seven to eight points.


    The three of them didn''t bother to talk to Ge Guangzhen.


    After talking about everything, he left with his younger brother and sister.


    As he walked out, Tan Mo said coldly, ¡°I thought about it before. Chen Xinghan¡¯s attitude when he came out to pick us up, I don¡¯t know if he got Ge Guangzhen¡¯s instruction, or if he was acting against the yin.¡±


    "It''s confirmed now, it''s clearly from top to bottom, it''s such a virtue." Tan Mo sneered, "Ge Guangzhen like this, what good team can he bring out."


    "Let''s go directly to Kefeng in a while." Tan Jinqi said.


    His second brother was so despised, he even threatened to block the conversation.


    Talking about chess is also getting angry, "Go and talk to Mr. Xu about the new singing variety show. No matter what, I will set a place for Dingsheng first. Ge Guangzhen wants to block, and see if it can be blocked. On his head."


    But the wind may not be a big deal, but with Wei Feng backed, with such a large capital chain, the entire Xingketai is not afraid of it, and can he even care about a Ge Guangzhen?


    As he was talking, he left the door of the recording building.


    The three were about to go to the place where they parked, but not far away, in a Mercedes-Benz commercial vehicle, came down a very casual man dressed in sweaters and overalls.


    It looks a little over thirty.


    The three recognized them at a glance.


    Isn''t this Liu Jingshen?


    "Brother!" After talking, he trot over immediately.


    Liu Jingshen also walked towards this side, so he didn''t run a few steps after talking.


    "Brother, why are you here?" From the eyes to the face, from the inside to the outside of the talk, the affection and dependence on Liu Jingshen was revealed.


    He treated Liu Jingshen as his relatives.


    Liu Jingshen has always liked the dependence of the younger brother.


    The pure eyes are not mixed with any other messy thoughts, only pure trust in the teachers and seniors.


    "Your brother Ji is recording a variety show outside, and Xiang Chen is preparing to tour on Australia Island. Only I happen to be in City B." Liu Jingshen said with a smile. He recently stayed in City B and wrote songs in retreat, but was called out by the teacher.


    "The teacher heard that you came to talk about participating in the show today, so let me have a look." Liu Jingshen frowned slightly, "You guys finished talking so soon? I was a bit blocked on the road, so I arrived a bit late and wanted to say that I should I can catch up before you finish talking."


    "Brother, you came from home? So far!" Tan was surprised.


    Liu Jingshen¡¯s family is considered to be a wealthy man, with some wealth, but it is still a bit difficult to buy a decent big house in City B.


    However, Liu Jingshen is strong in his own ability, not just attending the show by himself, the price of appearing on the stage is high, and the songs he makes are also more profitable.


    I also write songs to others, and the price is very high.


    Therefore, with Liu Jingshen''s own financial resources, it is not difficult to buy a luxury house in a good location in the urban area of ??City B.


    But Liu Jingshen usually engages in creation, and still likes a quiet place.


    So a villa was set up on the outskirts of the city.


    That villa complex is also a place where many entertainers in the circle, especially entertainers and directors with a bit of literary and artistic temperament, like to live.


    In the American pastoral style villas, the area of ??each courtyard is also very wide.


    And the distance between each villa is also far apart, it can even be called the distance of the gospel of social fear.


    If you have nothing to stay in the courtyard, or go for a walk, you don¡¯t have to worry about meeting your neighbors and then bite the bullet and socialize.


    Liu Jingshen likes this quiet place and the studio is crowded with people, so he doesn''t like to go there to do creative work.


    Just go to a meeting occasionally.


    It¡¯s better to be at home if you want to be creative.


    When writing songs, it is inevitable to use various musical instruments.


    Because each villa is far apart.


    There is no need to arrange soundproofing in a special room at home, and there is no need to worry about disturbing neighbors around when playing a musical instrument.


    It''s just that the community is too far away from the city.


    After talking and looking at the time, it''s only 10:30.


    Liu Jingshen arrived early in the morning.


    No wonder Liu Jingshen came late, it was because they talked too quickly.


    Liu Jingshen said helplessly: "I wanted to come over and give you a strong voice."


    The teacher was worried that the program group would watch people order dishes, so that Tan was bullied.


    Liu Jingshen didn''t talk to the full, fearing that he would be hit.


    But I didn¡¯t want to. After all I talked about, I knew everything. I didn¡¯t cover up, and I didn¡¯t see any gloomy smile. "Teacher and brother are afraid that I will be bullied by them? I am prepared for the ability of this program group to watch people order food. of."


    Liu Jingshen didn''t expect that, after all he talked about, he knew.


    It seems that even though they usually take good care of this little brother, the little brother is still a very smart person.


    Liu Jingshen hadn''t even considered how thick they were about the filters they talked about.


    "Did the program group embarrass you?" Liu Jingshen asked immediately.


    While talking, Tan Wanqi and Tan Mo also came over.


    Liu Jingshen felt that the expression management of the Tanjia brothers and sisters was too good.


    He couldn''t even tell whether it was going well or not going well today.


    Liu Jingshen greeted Tan Wanqi and Tanmo first.


    He did not expect that Tan Wanqi and Tan Mo would accompany Tan Wansheng together.


    My younger brother, I''m so spoiled at home.


    After saying hello, he inevitably praised "Broken Continent" again.


    After Liu Jingshen bit his head and finished basic social interaction, he quickly turned the topic back.


    After all the talks, he can be regarded as finding a backer, and said: "The chief director, Ge Guangzhen, and the deputy director Chen Xinghan have met with us. However, I will only participate in one issue. Even the contract is ready. At the end of the day. It''s not a serious game. Any kick in the stadium is actually a script. It has long been determined who will advance and who will be eliminated."


    "Give me an appearance fee of 5,000 yuan." Talking sneered, "I gave him the 5,000 yuan? I kept saying that I am a newcomer, give me a stage to show myself, as if it is a great gift to me The same. He also said that if I don¡¯t participate, he will block me. No matter what variety show, I don¡¯t want to go on it. I want to promote a new song, and I don¡¯t have a place to promote it, and I won¡¯t have the opportunity to sing on stage again."


    "So I ignored him and came out directly. He wanted to ban, as he pleases." Talking pouted, he didn''t put Ge Guangzhen''s threat in his eyes, "I don''t care about the appearance fee, even if he is because I am a newcomer. Don¡¯t give me money. But the game is the game. Of course, the variety show can¡¯t run some unspoken rules.¡±

 Chapter 758： Liu Jingshen’s younger brother?

    "There must be people in the program group who want to support. The final championship may not be really voted by the audience. I can think of it, but it is fake from beginning to end. It is too disgusting." Talking frowned, " I am not as skilled as others, and I was eliminated and convinced. But what am I to disgusting with this kind of script?"


    "I don''t want to be disgusted by them, so he threatens me." Talking sneered, "So even if this program has a high ratings and popularity, I won''t go."


    Liu Jingshen nodded, this little junior is quite an artist''s temper.


    However, the attitude of the show crew makes him angry even for him.


    This is the reason why the teacher asked him to come over and talk about it all.


    "It''s all my fault for being late." Liu Jingshen frowned, reproaching himself.


    If he knew it, he should have come to the city to find a hotel to live in last night.


    Even if he doesn''t have such a big face, but with him, Ge Guangzhen will at least not be too arrogant.


    "Ms. Liu!" suddenly cried out in surprise.


    Everyone looked back, and it was Chen Xinghan who had come out.


    I don''t know what he came out to do.


    Everyone didn''t know that it was Ge Guangzhen who was stunned by the talk, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he got.


    Just let Chen Xinghan come out and have a look and talk about what it was like after leaving.


    Is it really as hard as it is in the lounge, or is it a look of regret as soon as it comes out?


    Ge Guangzhen was even thinking about how to block the conversation.


    Chen Xinghan hurriedly followed behind them.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jingshen was here.


    Due to the distance, Chen Xinghan couldn''t hear what he was talking to Liu Jingshen.


    But it can also be seen that after talking all the time, he is actually very close to Liu Jingshen.


    Judging from Liu Jingshen''s full-talking attitude, he seemed to be dealing with his own brother.


    My brother is nothing more than that.


    Chen Xinghan hurriedly sent a WeChat message to Ge Guangzhen, saying that Liu Jingshen had come to talk to him and looked at the relationship with him.


    I was afraid that Liu Jingshen would just leave like this. It would not be good to cause a misunderstanding, so I quickly showed up to stop Liu Jingshen.


    At least keep people until Ge Guangzhen comes.


    The rest is Ge Guangzhen''s business.


    Otherwise, Liu Jingshen had left with him watching, and Ge Guangzhen would blame him when he turned around.


    This is how Liu Jingshen was talking to the talker when he heard Chen Xinghan call him.


    Chen Xinghan didn''t dare to delay, and hurried over, "Ms. Liu, why are you here?"


    Chen Xinghan looked at Tan and said with a smile, "Teacher Tan...Do you know Teacher Liu?"


    He laughed all the time and said, "I''m also a music player. How could I not know Mr. Liu? Mr. Liu is my idol. I was able to meet him today. Naturally, I have to take advantage of such a good opportunity."


    Chen Xinghan: "..."


    He looked at him, why didn''t he think about it?


    Isn''t it like the excitement of seeing an idol after talking?


    When other people see an idol, they will be a little bit embarrassed if they are not excited.


    But the talk was not at all cramped, but he looked very close to Liu Jingshen.


    There are so many people who have been in contact with all kinds of people, and they can''t even see this point.


    Liu Jingshen is also inexhaustible.


    This little brother is enough to make up.


    Chen Xinghan was about to ask Liu Jingshen why he came here.


    Before he could speak, he talked all the way and said: "Let''s go first."


    After speaking, he winked with Liu Jingshen and wanted to leave together.


    "Ms. Liu!" This time, it was Ge Guangzhen.


    Ge Guangzhen received Chen Xinghan''s message and came out hastily.


    Seeing Liu Jingshen''s presence, Ge Guangzhen''s eyes flashed, and he hurried over.


    "Ms. Liu, why are you here?" Ge Guangzhen stretched out his hand and shook hands with Liu Jingshen enthusiastically.


    Ge Guangzhen thought, did Liu Jingshen come to see the stage?


    But is it so early?


    There will be a part of helping to sing in the Di five issue of their show.


    Guests can invite a friend.


    It is not limited to being an actor, idol or professional singer.


    In this session, the competition is not only about the level of singing, but also for popularity.


    See which guest speaker the audience likes more.


    Therefore, the participating guests will try their best to invite strong and popular vocalists to help.


    Liu Jingshen happened to meet this condition.


    Liu Jingshen has always had high requirements for singing.


    The requirements for stage, sound and other aspects are also high.


    It is also possible that I will come to see the venue stage in advance.


    Ge Guangzhen thought so, and then he muttered that he didn''t know which guest was the one who had the ability to invite Liu Jingshen over?


    Liu Jingshen is very popular in the circle, and he is also humble. As long as he satisfies his professional attitude when participating in the show, he can talk very well at other times.


    But because he is very strict professionally, Liu Jingshen is not that easy to talk as long as it is about singing.


    Very own requirements.


    Ge Guangzhen heard that several singing programs wanted to invite Liu Jingshen to participate, but they were all rejected.


    There are also three popular talent shows, all of which have invited Liu Jingshen as a mentor.


    One is for singers, and two are for idols.


    Although it is to choose idols, you must have professional strength.


    Either dancing well, or singing well, it''s always a skill.


    Can''t just look at the face.


    If this is the case, Liu Jingshen also did not participate.


    I heard that the reason for not participating is that I don¡¯t want to follow the script of the show crew.


    If he wants to give a ticket, it must be what he thinks is good.


    In case it is not consistent with the candidates of the program group by the time, it is not good to make a noise.


    So, I just stopped participating.


    It will not do things that make both sides embarrassed.


    Saying this in advance is much better than being a demon during recording.


    Although the program group was rejected, it still had a good relationship with Liu Jingshen.


    Ge Guangzhen whispered in his heart, as far as the script is concerned, their show is a script from beginning to end.


    Can Liu Jingshen even agree to be a guest singer?


    When he comes to the show, he won''t find the tricks in it, so he will make trouble again?


    Liu Jingshen smiled and said: "I heard that your program invited my junior brother, so I will come and have a look."


    Um?


    Ge Guangzhen was surprised.


    Liu Jingshen¡¯s younger brother?


    Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi, and Lu Xiangchen are all students of Liu Shengtai. Every netizen who pays attention to the entertainment industry knows this.


    To say something about Junior Brother...


    Lu Xiangchen?


    impossible.


    Ge Guangzhen did not have the courage to invite Lu Xiangchen.


    Besides, Lu Xiangchen is red, why are you here to participate in their show?


    In addition to bringing heat and traffic to their programs, it is not good for Lu Xiangchen.


    Ge Guangzhen was quite self-aware of this, so he didn''t even try to invite him.


    Besides, Lu Xiangchen is preparing to tour and has no time to participate in variety shows.


    Could it be that in addition to Lu Xiangchen, Liu Shengtai has accepted disciples again?


    Ge Guangzhen recalled the guest list of the show, but he didn''t even think about it.

 Chapter 759： The degree of shame

    Of course Ge Guangzhen would not have thought that Liu Jingshen deliberately did not explain it.


    After hearing all the talk, he knew that this kid was either trying to cheat others, or he didn''t want to be known by the show crew that he was the teacher''s little apprentice for the time being.


    However, the younger brother was bullied.


    Liu Jingshen was really angry, and he barely concealed his identity for the next talk, but he still wanted to let out a bad breath at the scene.


    As for how long it can hide...


    Liu Jingshen felt that with his own skill, he could hide it for several minutes.


    Ge Guangzhen thought about the guest list. Since he is Liu Jingshen''s junior brother, he must be younger than Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen.


    Ge Guangzhen thought of one, "Teacher Liu, don''t worry, we will take good care of Qu Hanjiu."


    It just so happened that Qu Hanjiu was also an artist who signed with them on Xingketai.


    I have been enthusiastic for the past two years.


    It just doesn''t work well.


    There are a lot of fans, but they are always a little less interesting.


    So I plan to use this competition to push Qu Hanjiu into the champion.


    Liu Jingshen asked in confusion: "Qu Hanjiu? Why do you tell me if you take care of him?"


    Ge Guangzhen: "..."


    What''s the meaning?


    Does Liu Jingshen want to let his little brother receive special care, or is he guessing the wrong person?


    "Isn''t he your little brother?" Ge Guangzhen asked.


    Liu Jingshen was surprised: "Who said he is my junior brother?"


    Ge Guangzhen was dumbfounded and said, "It wasn''t what you said just now? Our program team invited you junior brother. I thought about it. In terms of age, Qu Han has been in line with it for a long time."


    "Isn''t he a signed singer of your station?" Liu Jingshen said, "Is it my junior brother, don''t you know?"


    "Furthermore, if my junior brother, with the resources of his three senior brothers, still be half-prosperous for two years?" Liu Jingshen "tsk", "Is this possible?"


    Besides, their younger brother, still need to sign a contract with Xingketai?


    Haven''t you seen Xingketai for two years and haven''t made anyone popular?


    It can be seen that Xingketai''s ability is just so big.


    Still thinking that the singer he signed is their younger brother?


    What do you want?


    "Don''t you..." Liu Jingshen gave another "tsk", "Don''t think too much about good things."


    Ge Guangzhen: "..."


    How does he feel that Liu Jingshen is cursing?


    "Then the younger brother you are talking about..." Even if he felt Liu Jingshen cursing, Ge Guangzhen still had to keep a humble attitude.


    At the same time, Ge Guangzhen thought for a while, but there was no suitable person.


    After all, according to what Liu Jingshen said, their junior brothers do not lack resources.


    Without lack of resources, it is impossible to be a masher.


    And the people who came to their show... I''m sorry, they are all silly coffees.


    At this time, Ge Guangzhen''s gaze gradually slipped to Tan Wansheng.


    It''s impossible to talk about it all, right?


    Talking all the way... silly enough.


    However, before that, the talk hadn''t made a debut, and it was hard to say.


    This time through the song of "Broken Continent", it is considered to be an official debut.


    "Of course it''s all." Liu Jingshen couldn''t hide it for more than 10 minutes.


    Talking all the time: "..."


    Big brother can''t set it down, it''s okay.


    Ge Guangzhen and Chen Xinghan were both surprised.


    Are you really talking about it?


    Why don''t you tell me before I talk about it!


    If you talk all the time, they would not have such an attitude towards talking all the time!


    It''s weird to talk all the way!


    If others had his confidence, they would have screamed.


    My teacher is Liu Shengtai!


    My big brother is Liu Jingshen!


    My second brother is Ji Jiayi!


    My third brother is Lu Xiangchen!


    Even if it was just before, when he and Chen Xinghan were not polite to talk to each other, he talked and flung the words out.


    Even if he still had opinions on the conversation in his heart, he had to endure it.


    Can talk about it without saying anything.


    Isn''t he... isn''t he cheating!


    Ge Guangzhen laughed dryly and said hurriedly: "Why didn''t you talk about the teacher before? It''s too low-key, ha ha ha ha..."


    Talking with all my heart, isn¡¯t it enough for his eldest brother to follow?


    Ge Guangzhen, what''s wrong with looking down on his elder brother?


    What I just said is so amazing, now it''s a shame to change another person.


    But Ge Guangzhen is obviously not an ordinary person, and he hasn''t gone through nothing.


    What kind of face is this?


    "Talk about teacher, we haven''t finished the talk just now." At this time, Ge Guangzhen was not like his previous appearance, except for the pleats on his face, and said politely, "Shall we go back and talk?"


    "No need." Talking and laughing lightly, "I can understand what Director Ge meant just now. I talk about the family, and my big brother who is a director. My three senior brothers are all related to the variety show of Director Ge. The circle has nothing to do with it, so I don''t see it in the eyes of Director Ge. I know all this."


    Ge Guangzhen: "..."


    The conscience of heaven and earth, he never said that!


    At least I haven''t said that, don''t pay attention to the three seniors who talked all the way!


    "Teacher Tan, I was wronged by what you said. I would never dare to think so." Ge Guangzhen cried and said, "Shall we go back and discuss it again?"


    "The appearance fee for you must be increased." Otherwise, the three seniors who looked down on Liu Shengtai and talked all the way?


    As for talking about fair games, Ge Guangzhen really couldn''t do it.


    The singer who came to the competition, although he was out of breath, was not a good one.


    The signed period suddenly repents, who knows what they will do?


    However, temporarily change the rules so that people who are not eliminated from the talk will join in, or there will be a resurrection match afterwards, and then the talk will be re-entered again.


    As for the championship, it is really impossible to talk about it all.


    The decision made in the station is not counted as he said.


    Even if there are three seniors who are talking about it, it is impossible for them to change their minds in the station because of the three seniors.


    "The number of periods you participate in will also be increased." Ge Guangzhen thought about it, then said again.


    "..." Tan said with all his heart that he had thought about the people in this circle before, and there would be more people who can order food, but he didn''t expect to be so shameless.


    "What does it mean to increase the number of periods?" Talking about the statement and asking for a reason, "What if I will be eliminated when I kick the stadium?"


    Ge Guangzhen laughed dryly and said: "I am very confident in the level of Teacher Tan, how can I be eliminated in one period."


    "That''s not like you did just now, so be sure to sign a few terms with a single sign." Tan said with a raised eyebrow, "You know my attitude, either by strength or by strength."


    "You were so determined just now to sign for a few sessions, but in fact it is still the same. After you let me participate in a few sessions, I will be eliminated by doing it again." Tan said in a full voice.


    Ge Guangzhen wanted to say, what''s wrong with this.

 Chapter 760： Overestimate them

    It''s enough to talk about it all, I have to be so hypocritical.


    With such a temperament, even if his elder brother really becomes a leader in the future, even if he is backed by three of his senior brothers, he will not be able to go far in this industry.


    His three senior brothers did not see him as stubborn and unflexible.


    To put it nicely, it is honest and has the temperament of an artist.


    But I have not been famous, but I have such a temper. To put it bluntly is a deadhead.


    Ge Guangzhen thought about it, but also stopped trying to make good friends with the conversation.


    What is there to make friends with such a hard-hearted person?


    I begged him for something, and he had to just refuse it.


    "Sure enough, I don''t deserve to participate in this show." Tan nodded and confirmed.


    Liu Jingshen said "Farewell", and then the three of them left with a full talk.


    Ge Guangzhen looked at the backs of these people, regretting in his heart, why did he think of inviting to talk all the way back then!


    Chen Xinghan didn''t know how to face Ge Guangzhen now.


    The change of Ge Guangzhen''s attitude just now was so sudden that he didn''t see his usual sophistication at all.


    The dogleg state is nothing worse than myself.


    While Chen Xinghan was still in a trance, Ge Guangzhen had already adjusted his mentality and returned to the usual way of pointing the country.


    "Go back." Ge Guangzhen said, with a sneer, "I want to see, talk about it so temperamentally, which show can I watch."


    Chen Xinghan returned to his senses and quickly adjusted his mood. The doglegs echoed Ge Guangzhen''s words, "Then they can probably only make a show on their own."


    Ge Guangzhen sneered and said like a joke: "Isn''t Tanjia rich? Maybe it can really be a show."


    "Hahahahahaha!" Chen Xinghan agreed and laughed, "It''s not just money for a show, I''m really looking forward to it."


    "Stop talking about you, I''m looking forward to it too." Ge Guangzhen said in a playful manner, "They''d better get one."


    "I think the director, you overestimate them." Chen Xinghan pleased, "How can the show be done with money? Even if they want to do this at first, they will find the difficulties when they plan it. . In the end, you have to find a suitable show to go on."


    "But just talk about that request. With the wealth of the family and the powerful seniors, I feel that I can do whatever he wants." Chen Xinghan sneered, "Do you really think there are programs that are willing to satisfy him?"


    "Hehe, young man, arrogant." Ge Guangzhen pretended to sigh as he walked in, "Those who have never been beaten by society are like this."


    Chen Xinghan followed closely, "Let him try a few more times, and you will know that the director is really kind to him."


    Ge Guangzhen felt that Chen Xinghan''s remarks were very pertinent and very interesting.


    Thinking of talking about it all and then getting frustrated one after another, and finally recognizing the reality, knowing that he was right in the scene, I feel much better.


    *


    All four of them came out and talked all the time. They wanted to have a meal with Liu Jingshen.


    However, Liu Jingshen was called out by Liu Shengtai from the retreat, and he had to go back and continue the retreat.


    "When I officially leave the customs, I will find you to eat right away." Liu Jingshen promised, patted on the shoulder of the talk.


    After talking all the time, he knew the temper of his big brother.


    As long as he is in retreat, there are few things that can let him out.


    Being able to come out this time shows that he has attached great importance to this little junior brother.


    Now that the matter has been dealt with, can Liu Jingshen not hurry back.


    "Okay." Talking nodded and agreed, "Brother, when are you going out?"


    "Next month." Liu Jingshen estimated, "First write the song, and then go to work is to discuss, choose a song, if it is not suitable, I have to retreat."


    So, after sending Liu Jingshen into the car.


    The Tan''s brothers and sisters also got on the car.


    On the way, Tan Mo contacted Xu Dashi after talking about driving.


    "I''m planning to call your elder brother too." Xu Dashi said with a smile.


    "My eldest brother is driving next to him. Would you mind if I use the hands-free?" Tan Mo asked.


    "Of course I don''t mind, it''s just convenient for us to talk together." Xu Dashi said.


    Tan Mo turned on the speakerphone and turned his voice louder.


    I heard Xu Dashi say: "Talking about the company, the company has been following up on the "Broken Continent" overshoot situation. From the start of overshoot at 8 o''clock in the evening, to now 11 o''clock, a total of 15 hours, the payment has been over 100 million. NS."


    Xu Dashi''s laughter is almost overflowing from talking on the phone, "Seriously, it is not my exaggeration, this is really the first time I have so many super paying people since I entered Kefeng!"


    "To say that the total payment for super points may not be the most. After all, the super points of "Broken Continent" are only four episodes. Unlike other dramas, they are at least a dozen episodes. There are many episodes, even if the number of paying people is not So many, but the accumulation is quite impressive. But in terms of the number of people and the amount of payment for a single episode, "Broken Continent" is really the highest, and according to our statistics, it will be a very high mountain. It¡¯s a bit difficult for the drama to surpass the data of a single episode."


    "This is enough to show that "Broken Continent" is so good that viewers are willing to pay more, and they can''t wait to watch the full episode." Xu Dashi''s muscles are a little stiff, but he still can''t stop smiling. "Only based on the current data. It¡¯s enough to ask the TV station for a good price."


    "Teacher, if you make this show into a movie, the box office will not be a problem." Xu Dashi has already begun to ponder the feasibility of developing a movie version.


    "This time, the TV station purchased the broadcasting rights, which will eventually be counted in the income and divided into you together." Xu Dashi said.


    Although the platform is a bit darker in terms of division.


    But others do not dare to talk about chess in black.


    "Then which TV station has a higher intention of cooperating with now?" Tan Mo asked.


    "Speaking of this, it''s a bit complicated." Xu Dashi said, "Kefeng has recently deliberately developed a singing variety show, which is different from the audition variety show developed by Kefeng before. It wants to be the "Singing" program. But if it is only It¡¯s just a webcast on the Kefeng platform, which cannot achieve the goal of fighting with "Singing Voice." So I thought about it and cooperated with the TV station."


    "Because it is fighting with "Singing", it is naturally impossible to cooperate with Xingke TV. We are currently in contact with Donghua TV and Xingyao TV, but we don''t want to give the right to speak to the TV station, so we want to take "Broken". "Mainland" come as a bargaining chip." Xu Dashi told Tan Mohe the truth.


    Right now, the copyright of "Broken Continent" is very popular, and Xu Dashi can let Tan exhaust and understand everything in a timely manner, which is considered good.


    As for how Kefeng wants to use "Broken Continent" to make money, talking about all the chess and talking about Mo does not have much right to speak.

 Chapter 761： mascot

    Hearing Xu Dashi''s words, he glanced at each other when he talked about chess and Tanmo, and said, "It''s a coincidence that I called Mr. Xu this time because of this singing variety show."


    "Oh?" Xu Dashi was surprised at this coincidence, and also quite surprised. It turned out that Tan Quanqi and Tan Mo had already known that Kefeng was going to do this variety show.


    You don''t need to think about it. Wei Zhiqian must have told them.


    However, Xu Dashi was curious, how did Wei Zhiqian mention this?


    "Mr. Xu, when are you free today? Let''s talk to you in detail in the past." Tan Jinqi said.


    "It''s okay now." Xu Dashi said immediately.


    "Okay, then we will go to Kefeng now." Although Tan Jinqi said that, in fact, they are already on the way to Kefeng.


    After talking about chess, he decided to prepare Xu Dashi a little bit, "We will be there in about ten minutes."


    Xu Dashi: "..."


    This is an early departure.


    What if they come and he is not free?


    But Xu Dashi thinks about it, and it won''t.


    When they come, he must be free.


    After talking about chess and worrying about Xu Dashi''s thinking, he explained one more sentence, "I went to the recording site of the "Singing" program with Mo Mo to discuss things, which happened to be quite close to Kefeng.


    Xu Dashi was stunned, but immediately became alert again: "The "Singing" program group invited Teacher Tan?"


    Tan Jinqi smiled and said: "You don''t need to be so polite, everyone is so familiar, you just call him as much as possible. It just so happens that he will also go with us."


    "Good, good." Xu Dashi thought, wouldn''t he be able to hear their conversation after all the talk?


    After talking about chess, I thought that anyway, we talked to this level, so we just continued to talk, "The "Singing" program group has invited him, so we will accompany him today to see what the program group means."


    "Fortunately, we went with us. The chief director, Ge Guangzhen, and the deputy director, Chen Xinghan, are all here. But what they meant was to let them participate in the kick-off match, and then arrange for him to be eliminated."


    "Only then did we know that this show was actually a script arranged from beginning to end. Each guest has signed a contract for several periods, which means that the first period is eliminated. It is not based on the audience''s vote. It has nothing to do with the strength of the guests." Talking about the game does not mean to conceal the meaning of "Singing", "and they only give a contract for a period of time, and it has nothing to do with the quality of the song, just thinking about the recent song. It¡¯s pretty hot, just in time for the second quarter of the kick-off match."


    "Because he is still not well-known, the appearance fee is not high, and he is a little hot, which is suitable for this show. He can also lift the sedan chair for others." Tan Jinqi sneered, "Why do you want to go for such a show? Participate, even humiliated?"


    "So, I just refused. Ge Guangzhen and Chen Xinghan looked down on others, and our family didn¡¯t have to accompany them on the show to act as a foil for others. I heard Zhiqian say last night, Ke Feng Singing variety shows are also being developed, so I want to first understand what kind of variety shows are and whether it is suitable to participate in it all. Let¡¯s learn more about it.¡± Tan Jinqi explained.


    "It turned out to be like this." Xu Dashi nodded, "Don''t worry, our variety show does not have a script. Like our trump card variety show, the talent show "PICK!" is really made by the audience. There is no presupposition of a person to praise. Because we firmly believe that only programs that are completely determined by the audience without relying on scripts are good-looking."


    "Including the self-made reality show variety show on our platform, there will be some recording processes, similar to outlines and the like, so that guests know how the overall process is. Especially for the customs clearance games in reality shows, the guests must be asked in advance There are numbers. But as for how to perform in the middle, it depends on the guests themselves. We will not presuppose the guests to perform."


    "Of course, the artists themselves will shape their own personalities, which we cannot interfere. But at least we will not impose a personality on the artists for them to perform." Xu Dashi explained.


    "In this way, I will let our colleagues in the Variety Production Department who are responsible for developing this variety show come over and talk to you in detail. Now we have a preliminary plan, but we have to wait to determine which TV station to cooperate with, and then we will discuss some details. There will definitely be some changes to the above. But the general direction should not change. At least in terms of fair play, even if the TV station is willing to make a script, we will not compromise. You can rest assured about this. We would rather not cooperate with the TV station and do it ourselves. There will be no compromise in this regard."


    Although the matter has not been determined yet, after hearing Xu Dashi''s assurance, at least for now, the three people''s hearts are safe to talk about chess.


    After almost thirteen minutes, Tan Jinqi drove to Kefeng.


    Xu Dashi has already arranged the meeting room, and has also talked to Tan Wanqi, and when they arrive in Kefeng, they will go directly to the meeting room.


    Because Tanwanqi and Tanmo came several times, the guards knew them all.


    It will be released directly.


    As for the front desk, neither stopped nor allowed registration.


    Now the whole Kefeng knows that the "Broken Continent" that has been talked about all the chess, one play has completed Kefeng''s KPI for the whole year, and it has occupied the first place in the overall list of the entire network.


    The people who made the peanut video and the fruit pie video had their jealous eyes red.


    Just relying on "Broken Continent" can make the other two video platforms lose their eyes and catch up with the wind.


    In this way, "Broken Continent" must have a second season.


    As long as we talk about the game and maintain the level of the first season, the results of the second season of "Broken Continent" will definitely be better than the first season.


    After all, in the first season, there was not so much expectation.


    In the second season, there must be a large number of advertisers to join in sponsorship, and it is not at the same price as in the first season.


    After talking about chess, it seems to be the mascot of Kefeng!


    So, after talking about chess and a group of three people, they went all the way to the meeting room that Xu Dashi said smoothly.


    When the "Broken Continent" had not achieved good results, most of the time I came to the meeting to talk about chess and ink and wait for others.


    But this time, the three of them entered the conference room and were surprised to find that five of them were already sitting here.


    And they are still fresh faces.


    Tan Mo Guai, these should be the people in the Variety Production Department.


    "Talk about the guide, talk about the screenwriter." The five people got up, and the leading artist greeted them and shook hands with them. "This is the talk, talk about the teacher."


    "I am the chief director of this singing show, Shi Shulei." Shi Shulei looked a lot younger than Ge Guangzhen, only in his early thirties.


    Speaking of which, Kefeng''s people are generally a bit younger.

 Chapter 762： I have a little immature idea

    "I''m Assistant Director Zhang Zhisheng." said a young man who was younger than Shi Shulei.


    "I''m the chief planner of the show, Liu Jingfu." Liu Jingfu looked at him in his thirties, cut short short hair neatly, and looked very capable.


    "I am the screenwriter of the show, Fu Mengfei."


    Variety shows have screenwriters, not to say that there will be scripts.


    There are many tasks for screenwriters.


    It is necessary to design the direction of the program, the content of each issue, the scripting of the host, the writing of the program, the writing of narration, and so on.


    Like those reality shows, there are more responsible.


    Also design task content, drama conflict, program content story structure and so on.


    "I am the chief director of the later period, Yu Yangyi."


    At this time, Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing entered the meeting room together.


    Seeing everyone standing together, Xu Dashi said with a smile, "Have you known each other?"


    Talking about chess and nodding, "Just finished the introduction."


    "Well, let''s sit down and talk." Xu Dashi smiled, "In fact, there are many people in charge of each part of our show, as well as the overall coordinator, each group leader, and three screenwriters, as well as cameras, lighting, Props, editing, art, etc. There are too many people, so I only brought in a few main persons in charge."


    "Every group of the show is responsible for everything they do, so they know everything related to the show." Xu Dashi explained.


    Shi Shulei smiled and said, "Mr Xu probably told me about the situation before. It would be great if the teacher can join us in this program."


    "Our show is currently tentatively named "I Sing". Although we are not sure whether it will be changed later, let''s call this for the time being." Shi Shulei said, "Our team is usually discussing and planning things, too. Let¡¯s use this name for now."


    "Then let''s talk about the planning of our program so far, and talk to the teacher to see if it is appropriate to join." Shi Shulei was very polite.


    I didn''t despise it just because I was a newcomer.


    After talking about it, I know that among them, his songs in "Broken Continent" are very successful, directly dominating the charts in Kefeng music, and he has made breakthroughs in downloads and new pulls.


    More talk about chess now in Kefeng''s position.


    There is also talk about Mo as the future boss of Kefeng.


    There are several reasons for this.


    But in any case, compared with Ge Guangzhen before, Shi Shulei''s attitude is really uncomfortable.


    "The "I Sing" program, like "Singing Voice", is an invited professional singer. The singer does not show up at the beginning, but sings behind the scenes. The songs sang are also the songs of other singers, not their own songs. It¡¯s up to the audience to vote. If the number of votes is exceeded, the door will open before the singer can come to the stage. Otherwise, the singer will be eliminated and there will be no chance to show his face."


    "Is this the version you are thinking about now?" Xu Dashi said, "It is indeed better than the previous one, but I always feel that I still owe something. I want to fight "Singing", it is not enough."


    Xu Dashi''s face was "I think I owe something, but I can''t tell what I owe".


    Shi Shulei and others looked at him silently, speechless.


    Tan Moxin said that Shi Shulei and others estimated that they often scold Xu Dashi behind their backs.


    Although Tan Mo felt that this plan was still not enough.


    "I have a little immature idea." Tan Mo said.


    If she changes to another show, she will definitely not mix up.


    But since Kefeng has promised not to follow the script, it is more appropriate to talk and participate.


    Being able to take advantage of the recent heat, not to mention hitting the iron while it is hot, but also to hit Ge Guangzhen''s face.


    Tan Mo is more interested in the latter.


    Didn''t Ge Guangzhen look down on all the talks and feel that he can''t be on other shows except "Singing"?


    Then show it to him!


    Now, who dare to despise and deny Tan Mo''s opinions?


    Not to mention the success of "Broken Continent".


    Even as the wife of the future boss, they should listen and talk more.


    Don''t tell me if Tanmo is right, they have to listen.


    If you feel that it is not right, you still need to discuss it.


    But an attitude that can''t be taken lightly.


    Just look at the lessons learned.


    Manager Liang resigned, and Manager Xu and Manager Wang are still in the tortoise shell.


    The appearance of being too cautious in words and deeds makes people feel distressed when they look at it.


    It''s all like this, do they still dare not pay attention to Tan Mo?


    The future boss''s wife is really lethal.


    "You said." Shi Shulei said hurriedly.


    "..." Tan Mo was embarrassed for a moment, and said with a dry smile, "I am the youngest, so you can treat me casually, don''t be so polite. You use the word on me, and the pressure is a little bit heavy."


    Hearing Tan Mo''s words, everyone looked like "The future boss is so humble, so admirable".


    Although Tan Mo couldn''t see through the people''s inner thoughts through the expressions of the people, they looked at her with admiration, and their faces were dumb.


    What are the brains of these people?


    Talking about the ink, he stopped talking about other things, and said directly: "Because I just heard Mr. Xu say that I still owe something, so I have some ideas here. A few of you can see if it can be used. If it can''t be used, It¡¯s good to be able to give you a little inspiration."


    "Good, good." Everyone nodded again and again.


    Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing were about to touch their heads and looked at her.


    As if ready to listen to gossip.


    "..." Tan Mo decided to ignore these two people.


    Why haven''t I found out before that Xu Dashi and Yan Zhengxing actually... still have a bit of a recessive gene.


    "Actually, the operability of live audience voting is too great." Tan Mo quickly explained, "I don''t mean that we want to operate, but now netizens actually have a lot of people in their minds. Regarding audience voting, this kind of thing, Not so trustworthy."


    "I made a list of ratings for the "Singing" program from season to issue last night. Tan Mo took out the tablet from his bag and found out the table.


    "Wait a minute." Liu Jingfu said, "I didn''t expect you..."


    Thinking of what he had just talked about, Liu Jingfu changed his words again: "I didn''t expect your preparations to be so perfect, but our preparations are a bit rudimentary. Wait, I will turn on the projection screen."


    There is a projector in the conference room, and the projector is fixed on the bracket for many years without moving.


    So after opening, there is no need to adjust the lens.


    Fu Mengfei also pressed the remote control and lowered the screen.


    Tan Mo followed the instructions on the screen and projected his tablet onto the screen.


    This is indeed more convenient for everyone to watch together.


    Tan Mo called up the table, "When the first season of "Singing Voice" came out, it was really amazing. The ratings have been rising, and the ratings for the first issue of the first season were 0.89%."

 Chapter 763： Data is too hard

    "When it was broadcast to the seventh episode in the middle, it rose to 1.34%, and on the final battle night, it reached the highest 1.98%. Because of the foundation of the first season, the ratings for the first episode of the second season directly reached 1.72%. , But by the 7th period of the season, it dropped to 1.23%. By the end of the final battle night, the highest ratings reached only 1.56%, which is not as good as the last period of the first season, or even worse than that of the second season. Phase one."


    "It was broadcast to the third season last year. The ratings for the first episode were 1.12%, and the ratings for the seventh episode in the mid-season were 1.09%. The final episode of the final battle night was 1.23%." Tan Mo said, "Third. The overall ratings of the season are not high, but they are also tending to be stable. They don¡¯t want the ups and downs of the first and second seasons. It shows that they already have a stable audience."


    "These audiences prefer this type of singing variety show. If they produce a similar variety show, they may watch it, but no matter what, they will not exceed this part of the group. They can no longer attract more new audiences." Tan Mo said, "The ratings will probably be confined within this range. In this way, it can only be regarded as imitation and follow-up. If you want to fight with "Singing", or even surpass it, you will not be able to do so."


    Everyone, including talking about chess and talking about everything, didn''t know that Tan Mo actually did this last night.


    Talking about ink is a good memory, but these materials are to be searched and sorted.


    Her memory is not very helpful for this kind of manual manual labor.


    It must have taken a long time to arrange all of these things.


    I don''t know when she went to bed last night.


    Wake up early in the morning to accompany the talk to see Ge Guangzhen as much as possible.


    After talking, the little people in my heart are already in tears.


    Mo Mo secretly did a lot of things for him.


    "Furthermore, the ratings of the fourth quarter are not easy to say." Tan Mo said, "This mode of "Singing Voice" has entered a fatigued state, and I don''t know how long they can last. This season has joined the kick-off match mode. , Which means that in fact, their program group is also looking for innovation and breakthroughs, and also realize that if there is no change, the program will not go far. Maybe this season or the next season will be the last season."


    "If our program is similar to "Singing Voice", it would be difficult to do so well," Tan Mo said.


    "Then what''s your idea?" Xu Dashi asked.


    The data given by Tanmo is too hard, so I can just use the straightforward data to prove that the form of "Singing" is useless even if it is changed.


    "Leave aside the budget first." Tan Mo said, "You can find some singers who are passionate about the audience. It may not be so extraordinary in singing skills. Of course, since you are a hand, you must have some singing skills. Like before. I¡¯ve never been in front of people. I¡¯ve sung classic songs, but the classic songs can¡¯t be the only one. For example, when you come out to sing, you will only sing that famous piece, and the audience will listen to it. NS."


    "Even if you can''t sing that song when you come to the competition, the audience will think of that song as long as you see his face. That''s not good. There must be two or three classics, right?" Tan Mo said.


    "To sum it up, there are feelings and masterpieces. Although they don''t appear often, they are popular among passers-by." Tan Mo broke his fingers and counted one by one.


    "In this way, wouldn''t all the young audiences be left behind? Audiences who are at least 20 years old, I''m afraid it won''t work." Shi Shulei said.


    "However, nowadays young people, let alone young people under 20, just young people under 30, how many of them can have the patience to sit in front of the TV and watch variety shows?" Tan Mo asked.


    Shi Shulei: "...It seems, it really is."


    "Furthermore, although you are young, you may hear the name and you may not recognize the singer when you see the singer, but you will hear the song more or less. It may not be the complete one, but the classic part should be heard by many people."


    "Hearing a familiar melody, and seeing the singer again, won''t you have a feeling like it was him, isn''t it?" Tan Mo said.


    "So, in the first period, we will not compete first, but let the audience get acquainted with the guests."


    "Let them sing their own masterpiece. The reason why they don¡¯t find someone who only sings that song every time they appear is because they sing too much. The audience will think of this person when they hear this song. Is it his feeling?"


    "Especially those classic old songs, everyone can hum them." Tan Mo said, "Of course, the range of guests is not limited to established singers. We have to break through traditional thinking, such as online singers can also be found."


    "Flash video is so popular nowadays, many new and old songs, even unpopular songs, songs that were not known a few years ago, have been popularized by flash bands. There are also some original online singers." Tan Mo once again Recall a set of data.


    "I also summarized the list of Kefeng Music." Tan Mo said, "I don''t want to talk about the total list. They are all classics. The daily, weekly, and monthly lists are all in the top ten. At least one online song."


    "Online songs are not necessarily highly artistic. The reason for the high degree of vocalization is that the melody is somewhat brainwashed, easy to remember, and it will be catchy once you listen to it. You may get tired after listening more, but when you first listen to it, you will still Makes people feel good."


    "There is a feature of Flash, that is, what song is popular at this stage, then the user is viewing a small video, there are eight background music, all of which are used for this song."


    "That''s it." Zhang Zhisheng nodded, "I''ve heard too much, it''s really greasy."


    "It''s really easy to get tired of listening." Tan Mo Dan smiled and nodded, "but it does make people memorable."


    "In this way, the range of people that the program group can invite is naturally much larger." Tan Mo said, "It is not limited to those singers recognized by the public. It breaks through traditional thinking and makes the program different from other singing types. The positioning of variety shows."


    "And this is also my selfish intention. Although my second brother''s song became popular with "Broken Continent", he himself has not been known to the audience. Through the first game, let the audience know this. He sang the song, so that he won''t lose the popularity in the later game voting."


    Tan Mo was so open, he also revealed a little bit of selfishness.


    On the contrary, everyone present felt relieved.


    I have thoughts and hope to bring some convenience to my second brother.


    But it didn''t use people''s minds either.


    I told myself all my thoughts without concealing it.


    "During the official competition, the audience on the spot does not have the right to vote. Like netizens, they can only wait until the show is broadcast and vote from the public voting channel."

 Chapter 764： A fluke

    "The only thing the audience can do is to enhance the atmosphere of the scene." Tan Mo said, "This requires that the program cannot be recorded a few times in advance and then broadcast."


    "You can record two episodes first, and there is no elimination in the first episode. The second episode is recorded and will be broadcast live on the TV station and the Internet simultaneously. At the same time, the voting channel will be opened in Kefeng. Netizens have a free ticket. As for how to pay to vote, and pass Buying sponsors¡¯ advertising products to get additional votes, or ask the planning of the program group and colleagues in the marketing department to study more professionally, I just provide an idea."


    "Actually, it''s almost the same as the men''s team talent show that Kefeng had done before. It just turned the men''s team into singers and they didn''t form a group, so there can only be one winner in the end."


    "As for where my second brother can go, I don''t care." Tan Mo said, "According to past experience, attracting fans depends on personal charisma. Getting a good ranking does not necessarily mean that you will go further. The development of the audience can also be smooth and profitable. Even if the nouns are general, the audience may not be able to remember you."


    Anyway, people have already been pushed out, and how to go in the future depends on talking about themselves.


    When everyone in the production department heard Tanmo''s idea, their expressions lit up.


    "Indeed, the traditional type of competition has shown fatigue now. The way of group drafting is more popular with the audience. Combining group drafting with singer competition can really create a new variety show." Shi Shulei nodded. road.


    "We have taken all of what you said, and will sort out a complete written plan as soon as possible." Liu Jingfu said.


    Shi Shulei said to Xu Dashi: "Mr. Xu, should we discuss the issue of "Broken Continent" as soon as possible? It is best to broadcast a few episodes before the broadcast of our variety show, so that the usual TV-based The audience can also be familiar with the teacher''s song."


    Shi Shulei had already begun to think about it all.


    Xu Dashi looked at this group of people, they were more capable than Manager Liang.


    Their program hasn''t been filmed yet, so they started to think about the conversation first.


    "I will urge them as soon as possible." Xu Dashi said.


    "Mr. Xu, boss..." I don''t know if Tanmo said too much. The more Shi Shulei listened, the more he regarded her as the future boss.


    Her mouth was bald, and the three characters of the boss¡¯s wife had already been bald.


    In the end, the Niangzi hadn¡¯t come out yet, Shi Shulei hurriedly changed his words, ¡°Talking about ink, is there anything else? If not, let¡¯s go back and work out the plan as soon as possible.¡±


    Time waits for no one!


    Especially in time for the star broadcast of "Broken Continent".


    Moreover, Shi Shulei had an immature little idea.


    Just rush to broadcast with "Singing Voice" as soon as possible. This is a real fight, isn''t it?


    Otherwise, how can you convince the loser of "Singing Voice"?


    As for you will lose here?


    Sorry, Shi Shulei didn''t even think about it.


    Before Tan Mo''s "Broken Continent", I also competed with "Nine Heavens", look at how beautiful Tan Mo won.


    It gave Shi Shulei an inexplicable self-confidence. As long as Tanmo participated and Tanmo was optimistic, he would definitely win.


    To ask why Shi Shulei is so confident in Tan Mo, he can''t answer it himself.


    Probably it''s instinct.


    Xu Dashi looked at the three of Tan Mo.


    Tan Wanqi shook his head and said that he was all right, and Tan Mo said, "We have nothing more to do here. You have to make a special trip to make a special trip."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard." Shi Shulei and the others said, leaving the conference room first.


    Tan Mo did not leave in a hurry.


    She still has an account here.


    "Mr. Xu, "Broken Continent" has been broadcast until now. Although it has only ended in advance, there are still three episodes that are normally broadcast. But even so, it is a well-known result." Tan Mo said, "I and Wu before. The manager''s bet, can it also come out?"


    "Of course, if Manager Wu insists on waiting until the end, I can also wait until "Broken Continent" is finished. Anyway, it won''t be short of this time." Tan Mo felt that it was really meaningless for Manager Wu to drag on like this.


    If you have this time, it''s better to look for a new job as soon as possible.


    Xu Dashi is not surprised to say that he is surprised.


    Tan Mo, the little girl, although she is young, is the owner of one spit, one radish and one pit.


    Xu Dashi thinks about it and realizes that he really never thought that Tan Mo would be soft-hearted to Manager Wu.


    Just as if Tan Mo loses, Manager Wu will not be soft-hearted to Tan Mo.


    This little girl, sometimes she does things very well.


    But you can''t say that she is absolutely wrong.


    After all, changing to the other side will not let her go.


    It can only be said that this person Tan Mo can harden his heart when he should be hard.


    This is actually admirable.


    Xu Dashi nodded, "So far, it has been enough to prove the achievements of "Broken Continent"."


    "Broken Continent" has completed Kefeng''s KPIs for one year on its own.


    This is not considered a good grade, which drama can be counted?


    Xu Dashi said to Yan Zhengxing, "Call Manager Wu here."


    Yan Zhengxing nodded and immediately called Manager Wu and asked Manager Wu to come to the meeting room.


    Manager Wu feels uneasy at work these days and has been paying attention to Tanmo''s dynamics.


    From the hit "Broken Continent", he was watching Tanmo''s reaction.


    But after waiting, I didn''t see Tan Mo come to him.


    Manager Wu couldn''t help thinking about luck. Is it possible that talking about Mo is embarrassed to bring up the bet that seemed to have been made because of anger?


    The little girl has a thin face and is easy to feel soft-hearted, so she thinks that this doesn''t exist anymore.


    This is just right, and he doesn''t want to resign.


    Besides, he didn''t do anything.


    Just like Manager Xu and Manager Wang, wouldn¡¯t it be okay to squat?


    The big deal, it''s easy not to go right with Tan Mozuo in the future.


    Seeing that "Broken Continent" has been broadcast to the end, and the ending of the advanced on-demand broadcast is over, Tan Mo has not found it yet.


    Manager Wu couldn''t help thinking, it seemed that they had a tacit understanding of each other, and made this matter small and trivial, as if it had never happened.


    As everyone knows, Tan Mo hasn''t made time to find him yet.


    First, I was busy with "Broken Continent" and "Nine Heavens".


    Then he was busy promoting "Broken Continent".


    Finally, the results of "Broken Continent" have stabilized, and we have to talk about everything.


    At this moment, I finally freed up some space to deal with Manager Wu''s affairs like stitches.


    Manager Wu had heard that Tan Mo was here again today.


    The heart that had fallen in half came up again.


    As soon as I inquired, I learned that I was in a meeting with a variety show group.


    At the Variety Production Department, he is currently working on a new singing variety show, he knows.

 Chapter 765： Who made her the future boss of Kefeng?

    I just inquired again that Tan Mo came with Tan Wanqi and Tan Wansheng.


    Manager Wu guessed that it was probably to discuss the issue of letting Tan talk to participate in variety shows.


    As a result, Manager Wu felt relieved again.


    As long as it is not for his business.


    But who knows, before this heart could swallow back in his stomach, he received a call from Yan Zhengxing.


    "Mr. Yan." Manager Wu called.


    "Manager Wu, come to the conference room on the fourth floor." Yan Zhengxing said.


    Manager Wu muttered in his heart, the conference room on the fourth floor, which sounds particularly unlucky.


    "Okay." Manager Wu responded and asked again, "Mr. Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s talk about it when you come." Yan Zhengxing''s tone couldn''t tell how tight it was.


    Manager Wu was a little confused about this.


    Yan Zhengxing deliberately made his tone appear normal, lest Manager Wu dare not come.


    "Okay." Manager Wu hung up the phone without knowing it, and came to the conference room.


    As soon as I entered, I found that the three brothers and sisters Tan Mo were still there, and the people in the variety production department had already left.


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Yan." Manager Wu''s attitude was very good this time, "Talk about the director, talk about the screenwriter."


    After looking at the whole conversation again, Manager Wu still yelled, "Talk about teacher."


    Xu Dashi raised his eyebrows and could only say, what did Manager Wu do?


    Now that you know you should be careful, lower your eyebrows and please your eyes to please Tan Mo brothers and sisters?


    But it''s too late!


    Tan Mo obviously did not change his mind because of the change in Manager Wu''s attitude.


    She smiled faintly, and said, "Mr. Wu remembers the bet we made before?"


    Manager Wu: "..."


    "This..." Manager Wu couldn''t say that he didn''t remember.


    Because these people will help him remember.


    I heard Tan Mo again and said: "As I said before, if the results of "Broken Continent" are good, it proves that Manager Wu''s vision is not good, and it is no longer suitable for the current position, so take the initiative to resign."


    "The results of "Broken Continent" are now visible to the naked eye." Tan Mo said, "Mr. Wu, shouldn''t it be time to fulfill the bet?"


    "This..." Manager Wu was dumbfounded, he thought Tan Mo was going to let him go!


    "Talking about the screenwriter, I used to have bad eyesight and made mistakes, but can I..."


    "The person who bet with me has not yet fulfilled the betting contract." Tan Mo said, "Of course, it is also because I will not let the other party fail to fulfill it."


    "Manager Wu, would you like to lose the bet?" Tan Mo smiled and looked at Manager Wu.


    "Manager Wu, this time it''s not just because of the gambling contract." Xu Dashi said in a deep voice, "Because of your own personal interests, and you don''t want to lose the gambling contract, you disregard the company''s interests and join the company''s colleagues to do harm to the company''s interests. Matter. When dealing with Manager Liang before, logically, you should also be fired."


    "But because Tanmo had a bet with you beforehand, in order to convince you that you lost, it was postponed until now." Xu Dashi said, "We are not arguing with you now. But even if there is no bet, your previous As it is, it is enough to be dismissed."


    "But if there is no gambling contract, I will not take the risk! I will not target the "Broken Continent", the two dramas will be broadcast separately, and the profit will be higher than it is now. In the final analysis, the person who is responsible should be the negotiation of the gambling contract! "Mr. Wu is really anxious, he can''t speak his mind.


    "Schrodinger''s if." Yan Zhengxing sneered, "Who can tell what has never happened? If you don''t have a bet, you really won''t do these things? Everything that has never happened is bad. So now We only deal with what you have done."


    "There are no ifs." Xu Dashi also said, "You only did it and didn''t do it. Now that you have done it, you have to take responsibility."


    "Now, we are not discussing with you, but notifying you." Xu Dashi said, "Now, the company has sent an email to notify you of your resignation."


    Manager Wu''s face changed.


    Obviously, he had already sent an email before notifying him.


    "On our side, there is also the exchange of interests between the two of you provided by Manager Liang, as well as the evidence that the two of you cooperated to harm the interests of the company." Xu Dashi said, "Therefore, we ask you to leave immediately."


    As Xu Dashi said here, Yan Zhengxing had already gone out and called the security guard to come in.


    Send Manager Wu to resign.


    Manager Wu really realized the impermanence of life at this time.


    Originally being a good manager, it became an important turning point in his life because of his encounter with "Broken Continent".


    Now, the work is gone.


    Even last month, he never expected that he would lose his job so quickly.


    Manager Wu handled the resignation, and there was nothing more to discuss about the ink. He just said: "If there is anything in the variety production department that needs my help, just tell me."


    After that, he talked all the chess and left.


    In fact, when talking about Mo Lin leaving, what he said was just a kind words.


    She thought, no matter how professional people are, there is no need for her to be a layman.


    But who knows, only two days later, Tan Mo received a call from Xu Dashi again.


    It is said that the variety production department has already completed the new plan. I want to ask her to see if it is inappropriate. Let''s brainstorm and discuss.


    Since my second brother can participate in a good variety show, Tan Mo is obliged to agree.


    This time, Tan Mo and Tan Mo went to Kefeng alone.


    Tan Wansheng As an artist who is about to participate in a variety show in Kefeng, I still have to avoid a little bit of suspicion.


    And Tan Wanqi is now a director of a blast drama at any rate, and he can''t behave in a leisurely manner.


    Besides, after talking about the game and expressing a little bit of my own opinion, that is the planning proposal for "I Sing".


    Tan Mo feels that this is another price.


    It doesn''t matter if she becomes a free labor force, who makes her a pleasant future boss.


    But you can¡¯t talk about everything and become free labor, right?


    Thinking like this, even if others didn''t know what she was thinking at this time, Tan Mo still cleared her throat with a little embarrassment, and glanced at her with a guilty conscience, the family didn''t seem to notice her strangeness.


    Tan Mo only breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of course, self-confessed to be Ke Feng Miku''s boss, this is not Tan Mo''s thick-skinned, self-styled.


    Isn''t this... what the people of Kefeng said?


    Before, Shulei''s mouth was bald, and the proprietress called out two words.


    Although she changed her words temporarily at the end, don''t think she didn''t hear it. Shi Shulei wanted to call her boss''s wife.


    She... She is what everyone expects.


    Besides, Wei Zhiqian, the second elder, and Wei Zhiqian''s parents all thought the same way.


    Therefore, Tan Mo felt that he was quite generous and did not pretend to be embarrassed to admit it.

 Chapter 766： Who told the truth?

    After discussing everything, now Kefeng respects Tanmo.


    People from the top to the bottom, represented by Xu Dashi, treat Tan Mo as the wife of the future boss.


    No more people who embarrassed people like Manager Wu and Manager Liang before.


    Manager Xu and Manager Wang, who have been taught the lesson, are now a group of honest people, and they are just a bit frank.


    The two of them are like this, besides, they still have a lot of results in the game.


    But from top to bottom, Feng is really respectful and polite to Tanmo.


    Even if Tan Mo went alone, he could feel relieved.


    However, by the next day, Tan Wanqi still drove Tanmo over.


    Together in the car, there was a lot of talk.


    The two just didn''t enter Kefeng with Tanmo.


    It''s really impossible for them to leave Tan Mo alone.


    When Tanmo was delivered, Shi Shulei was waiting at the door.


    Seeing their car, Shi Shulei walked over.


    "Talk about the guide, talk about the teacher." Shi Shulei exclaimed politely.


    After talking about chess and talking about everything, I got out of the cart to say hello. After talking about chess, I said: "We are here to send ink and ink today, so we won''t go in. Besides, we are laymen in variety shows, so we won''t participate. "


    Lest others feel that they are gesticulating.


    Shi Shulei was a little surprised.


    After all, this variety show is also about talking about everything.


    But seeing the brothers of the Tan family leave themselves outside and look clean, they are somewhat admired.


    This kind of xinxing alone is already rare.


    Shi Shulei stopped talking and suggested: "We can have coffee shops and some places for leisure in the wind, so that colleagues in the company can play games and relax after work. If you are interested, You can go and have a look. If you feel that the company is not convenient, there is a coffee shop on the right when the company goes out."


    After talking and nodding thank you, I decided to go to the cafe outside the company.


    But the people in the wind are coming and going, so people can see, and there may be some rumors coming out.


    Watching Tan Mo, Shulei entered the company at any time, and Tan Wanqi parked his car in Kefeng, and then went to the outside of the company, the coffee shop that Shi Shulei had just mentioned.


    Tan Mo, Shulei went directly to the Variety Production Department at any time, instead of going to the big conference room.


    The Variety Production Department is also divided into several offices.


    Basically, it is divided by the production team.


    Except for occasional small changes in the production team, or temporary deployment of some people to other production teams to help, basically a team is the same.


    After the team has completed a variety show, it will immediately start planning a new variety show.


    If this team has a variety show with good results, then the second and third seasons, and the next few seasons, will all be produced by this team.


    Therefore, it is more convenient to divide the office by the production team.


    Each team has its own clear division of labor.


    Including editors and other post-production people, they are also owned by each team independently and will not be shared.


    It is also convenient for a team to discuss matters in a large office.


    Even meetings can be solved directly in their office.


    Of course, there are still meeting rooms for them in the office.


    Shi Shulei took Tanmo to the office of their production team.


    I met many department colleagues on the road.


    There is no one who doesn''t know Tan Mo at all.


    When I saw Tan Mo, besides saying hello, I couldn''t help but wonder how Tan Mo got along with Shi Shulei.


    Could it be... Shi Shulei''s team, what big tricks are they going to use?


    It was so hard to think about it, so I quickly speeded up and returned to their respective offices at the speed of a race walk.


    "Director Lin, Shi Shulei has brought the future boss wife to their group."


    "Boss, Shi Shulei hugged the thigh of the future boss, and he wants to make a big move."


    "Director Chen..."


    In each group, similar situations appeared.


    Tan Mo doesn''t know this.


    But Shi Shulei just saw the reaction of the colleagues passing by, and he guessed it.


    He doesn''t care, anyway, he has indeed embraced the thigh of the future boss.


    This is also his skill.


    Who made them react a step slower?


    Of course, it was also because of the subject matter of the variety show he was going to do.


    It happens to be a singing variety show, suitable for the second brother of the future proprietress to participate, only this can make their group stand out.


    However, this also shows that he is very brainy and foresight.


    If he didn''t want to engage in a singing variety show, and didn''t have the chance to get on the boat of the future boss, wouldn''t he?


    So in the final analysis, he still has a foresight!


    Thinking of this, Shi Shulei''s back became even more straight.


    Feeling happy and confident that there is no reason why I can become the chief director.


    No one can succeed casually.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She didn''t know what Shi Shulei thought of again, and her temperament suddenly changed.


    Become very confident and even proud.


    She found out that Shi Shulei is a person who likes brain supplements.


    If you say something, he can make up something in his head.


    If you don''t speak, he can still make up something.


    Now I don¡¯t know what to make up for there.


    Probably, it''s because I like brain supplements and my brain holes are so big that I am particularly talented in running variety shows?


    With their own ideas, the two arrived at the office of Shi Shulei''s group.


    On the door of the office, there is a sign of a group of variety shows.


    After Tan Mo followed Shi Shulei in, except for the familiar faces of Liu Jingfu who he saw that day, everyone else was a raw face.


    The office is a large open room, and Tan Mo quickly glanced at it. There are thirty desks.


    "A variety show, especially a popular large variety show, sometimes has a staff of hundreds of people." Shi Shulei explained to Tan Mo, "but most people do more trivial things."


    "But it is enough for us to be the main creators. Others who need people can be transferred from the company." Shi Shulei said.


    Tan Mo nodded.


    Shi Shulei clapped his hands, attracting everyone¡¯s attention, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s put aside what¡¯s at hand, let¡¯s have a meeting. The teacher brought it up."


    Everyone knew it for a long time, and now they heard Shi Shulei''s words, they still applauded very much.


    "Teacher, you are amazing!"


    "With this plan, our program will surely crush "Singing Voice"."


    "It''s worthy of being our future boss wife."


    Everyone: "..."


    Who told the truth?


    Although everyone is vying to flatter, apart from the fact that Tanmo''s plan is really good, what''s more important is that she is the boss of Kefeng Future.


    If you can hang up in front of Tanmo and make Tanmo impressed, of course it will be a positive impression.

 Chapter 767： Heart MMP

    Maybe it will be good for the future!


    Didn''t see at the beginning, Wei Zhiqian could make Kefeng talk about all the chess with such a big investment in order to talk about ink?


    Although "Broken Continent" is very successful now, at the very beginning, who could have thought of it?


    No one can guarantee that "Broken Continent" will be successful.


    But Wei Zhiqian is to let the venture capitalist.


    Quite a few Weibo confidantes smiled, meaning to spend thousands of dollars.


    Just like Wei Zhiqian has the enthusiasm to be a stunner in order to talk about Mo, if he can be valued by Talking Mo, would he still worry about no future in the company?


    You can understand everything you think.


    It''s one thing to understand, don''t be so simple, rude and straightforward low-end flattering!


    If you don''t have a trace, like a spring breeze, let Tan Mo sound happy.


    Such a straightforward and low-level flattery, let Tanmo know their intentions when he hears them, and what should I do if I have a bad impression of them?


    Isn''t this counterproductive?


    Who is this? You can''t even do something as simple as flattering.


    Everyone looked for their voices.


    His eyes gathered on a tall, even somewhat sturdy young man.


    The young man also shaved a very refreshing and easy-to-handle head, and his slightly longer and square face was covered with uprightness.


    Seeing everyone watching over, the young man still had an expression of "what do you guys see me doing?"


    When everyone saw him, they all showed a clear "no wonder" expression.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    So, is this person usually so upright?


    Shi Shulei introduced Tanmo one by one.


    Excluding the five Shi Shulei that I saw last time, there are 25 others.


    Shi Shulei didn''t expect Tan Mo Neng to remember everything either.


    Anyway, just introduce it first.


    It is one thing to talk about whether you can remember the ink, but there should be no less introductions.


    For others, Shi Shulei will introduce some personal characteristics.


    But when he introduced the upright young man, Shi Shulei was a little hard to say, and he didn''t know how to introduce it.


    "This is our later stage and is responsible for editing." Shi Shulei introduced, "He has a very high smile, and there is also a bit of a straight man''s smile, so let Xiao Wang just edit it first, and then let him He read it again and added a little bit. Basically, this issue is stable."


    If it''s still not funny, I can only say that the guests of that issue are really not terrible.


    However, as a singing variety show, "I Sing" does not require guests to create anything.


    Tanmo understood what Shi Shulei meant.


    Because he is a straight man, he can''t even shoot flattery.


    I''m afraid that I don''t usually flatter, but today I decided to join the following people, but the flattering of everyone was blocked.


    "Come on, everyone pull the curtains, turn on the projector, and let''s have a meeting here." Shi Shulei said.


    There are too many people, and the conference rooms in the department are not enough.


    So everyone hurried to draw the curtains, and someone turned on the projector.


    There is only one projector in the department.


    Therefore, if the meeting is in a meeting room, the projector must be moved to the meeting room.


    If you have a direct meeting in a large open room, and you need to use a projection, you have to move the projector out of the meeting room.


    It''s not as convenient as in the conference room that day.


    But fortunately, the current projectors are small and smart, no matter whether they are moved around or set the size, it is not troublesome.


    And the screen size in the meeting room and office are the same, so there is no need to resize each time.


    Just slightly adjust the position of the projector.


    The company¡¯s curtains are the kind of blinds, and when they are closed, there is only a little light left in the room.


    As a result, some of the lights were turned on.


    Too bright still affects the projector a bit.


    Moderate brightness will not affect the clarity of the projector.


    After everything was done, Liu Jingfu came to introduce Tanmo.


    After Tan Mo listened, he said, "What did Mr. Xu say?"


    Their planning must be approved by President Xu and President Yan before they can begin.


    The smile on Liu Jingfu''s face stiffened a lot at the mention of Xu Dashi.


    It''s like mentioning Party A.


    But after all, Xu Dashi is not Party A, but their boss.


    It''s not easy to complain, and it''s not easy to show an expression of disgust, and you have to maintain a smile, but it''s really difficult.


    Speaking of Mr. Xu, Liu Jingfu felt MMP in his heart, and tried to maintain a polite smile on his face, ¡°Mr Xu said, I still feel something is missing. It¡¯s just a simple game that makes the audience tired. The audience is already very tired in their lives. Watching variety shows is to be happy. So let''s plan on making people happy."


    "But..." Liu Jingfu said helplessly, "Singing competition, I can''t think of what else can be done to make people happy."


    Shi Shulei nodded with a headache, "That''s why we came to you to see if we can think of any new ideas."


    "A very important part of the reason why reality shows are popular now is that the audience can see the artist in private. Usually the artist is very far away from the audience, and what you see is only their image in the film and television drama, on the stage. Image. But since the appearance of reality show variety shows, audiences can see artists eating and chatting and interacting, as if watching their daily lives."


    Of course, this is just as if.


    As long as there is a lens, where will it really show the appearance in private?


    However, there will always be some traces of truth.


    "So, we might as well add such a highlight." Tan Mo said.


    "How to record? Do you want to go to the artist''s house? This is a bit difficult, and many artists are unwilling to make their homes public. Those who shoot variety shows in the artist''s home, in fact, many artists are filming in another rented house. It''s just that, renting a house. The cost will be passed on to the program group separately."


    "Why go to the artist''s house? The artist is alone at home. It''s meaningless, but if the artist invites friends and family over, doesn''t it become a home-based reality show variety show? What does it have to do with singing competitions?" Tan Mo laughed Said.


    "Since it''s a competition, we can let the artists live together. We find a villa where the artists can live together. The boarding and lodging exercises are all together. One period of the game, one period to watch the artists practice, and after the competition, go back to the residence, eat and chat. , Rest. These contents are all shown to the audience."


    "Especially, most of the artists invited according to our previous screening criteria do not know each other. You can let the audience see how the artists socialize with people they don¡¯t know, and how they live together. Of course, it can also be used to increase Contradictory, deliberately find artists who have had conflicts before and arrange them together. Even if it is forced by the face on the camera, it is not easy to tear the face in public, but it is possible that they will not talk to each other."

 Chapter 768： This is too cruel!

    "Furthermore, for such a long program, if they are strong, lucky, and stay for a long time, they can''t always keep silent? The so-called enemy meets, especially jealous. Looking at the enemy for a long time, can you hold it back? Even if the camera is there, it¡¯s not too much, there is always something about each other''s connotations, right?" Tan Mo raised his eyebrows.


    Everyone: "..."


    Tanmo''s trick... is too detrimental.


    But... it must look good!


    "You can see the private life of the artist, even the female artist''s bare face, the usual skin care process, and the artist''s connotation and conflict..." Shi Shu Leiguang thought about it, and the goose bumps were all up.


    "If the effect of the broadcast is good, maybe we can have an all-natural live broadcast. Direct live broadcast to the audience, what the artists are doing." Tan Mo said again.


    Everyone: "..."


    Too ruthless, this is too ruthless!


    "Singing" is not saved, it can''t beat them!


    "Have you remembered everything?" Shi Shulei asked Liu Jingfu.


    "Remember it. After the meeting is over in a while, our planning team will meet again, and we will work out the revised plan this afternoon." Liu Jingfu said, "The new plan can be submitted early tomorrow morning at the latest."


    This means that they have to sacrifice lunch time and even work overtime at night.


    However, after hearing Tanmo''s ideas, everyone felt that it was nothing to work overtime!


    It''s very chicken blood now.


    Just to quickly get such a damaging plan out.


    Everyone can think that after the variety show is recorded and broadcast, it will definitely crush "Singing".


    What kind of singing variety show like "Singing" with a script in hand!


    It''s up to them, there must be tearing and tearing, there must be reality shows with reality shows, and competitions with competitions.


    They have everything the audience wants to see!


    This is the first loss variety show in history!


    Shi Shulei witnessed the ability of Tanmo twice, thinking that such talents must never be let go.


    If you can bring the future boss wife to work in your own group, that would be a great thing with one stone!


    With Tanmo''s ability, he can plan a good plan for them, not to mention, as a future boss, it will be convenient for them to go all the way.


    And because their group has experience working with Tanmo, they can become more familiar with Tanmo.


    Maybe someone can impress Tan Mo.


    "Talk about teacher." Shi Shulei shouted again.


    "Don''t call me Tan Teacher." Tan Mo just wanted to say, "Just call my name."


    "Yes." Shi Shulei agreed happily.


    Because he saw that Tan Mo was sincere, and he was not polite pretending to be humble.


    "Everyone calls me that." Tan Mo said again, "Teacher or something, I really can''t afford it, and it sounds weird."


    Everyone nodded to express their understanding.


    Shi Shulei went on to say: "Tan Mo, do you want to officially join our group? I don''t want you to be employed, I know, you are also very busy at school. How about you being responsible for the variety show "I Sing" ?"


    Tan Mo was stunned for a moment, and his heart said that when Shulei was able to climb smoothly!


    However, she also had to admit that Shi Shulei had a vision.


    Only after contacting it twice, she was able to see her extraordinary ability.


    "Yes, I definitely don''t have time to work here every day. Moreover, what I can provide is just some ideas. I can''t do more professional things." Tan Mo said, "It''s better than this, if it''s true. Call me at any time that is useful for me. I have some experiments to do in school, but fortunately, there are not many courses in my senior year. So when I need it, I can still come over at any time."


    "Just treat me as a non-staff." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    When Shi Shulei just proposed, he didn''t report much hope.


    But I was pleasantly surprised when Tan Mo said that he could come to help at any time.


    "In that case, I will report to Mr. Xu to see how to pay you." Shi Shulei said, "Although you can''t formally enter the job, you can''t let you come to work in vain."


    "It''s not necessary. I''m just here to help. If I want to come for a week, I won''t be there for a few days, and I will leave after the meeting. It doesn''t take much time. I am so embarrassed to collect money." Tan Mo said, "Moreover, the show is ready. No matter how long my second brother can stay on the show, it is only good for him. The hotter the show, my second brother can benefit from it. This is the best for me Income."


    Two colleagues looked at Tan Mo with envy.


    Without him, there is just a sister in the family.


    But, how come they don''t have a sister like Tan Mo who is all about her brother!


    Tan Mo discussed some details with everyone, and left the rest to Shi Shulei and the others.


    Tan Mo was about to leave, but was intercepted by Xu Dashi again.


    "I heard that you are here today, so I came over and told you directly." Xu Dashi found Tan Mo and said, "We have already talked to Donghua TV. "Broken Continent" is sold to their channel for exclusive broadcast, because it is not the first broadcast. , So only one hundred and five hundred million were sold."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    As a rich second generation, she is not someone who has never seen the world.


    In addition, I did not miss Wei Zhiqian talking on the phone, and often heard some numbers.


    But at this time, hearing Xu Dashi used a word of talent, she still shook her eyebrows.


    Talent is okay.


    "However, we have also made "Broken Continent" as a condition to let Donghua TV agree to cooperate with us in "I Sing". We are responsible for the production of the program, and Donghua TV is only responsible for providing a broadcasting platform." Xu Dashi smiled. "Actually, if it were not for the conditions of "I Sing", the price of "Broken Continent" could be sold higher."


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, "Broken Continent" has already been broadcasted on the Internet. It is an unplanned harvest to earn more." Tan Mo didn''t care, "The important thing now is the new "I Sing". The show. If "I Sing" can be done well, the wind will have another trump card show."


    And, for at least a few years, there is no need to worry that the show will go downhill.


    However, Tan Mo didn''t say this.


    I don''t want to say it, Xu Dashi doesn''t believe it.


    Xu Dashi told her about the situation in detail, so that Tanmo could go back to convey it, and then he separated from Tanmo.


    After Tan Mo left Kefeng, he talked about the new situation in "Broken Continent".


    Then, I talked about the progress of "I Sing" with the talk about chess and talk.


    "Now that "Broken Continent" has been confirmed to be broadcast on Donghua TV, "I Sing" should also start recording as soon as possible."

 Chapter 769： High-end free wage earners

    "After all, I have to rush to broadcast at the same time as "Singing Voice". Donghua TV is still very happy about this." Tan Mo said with a smile, "Donghua TV and Xingke TV are old rivals. To put it bluntly, just It¡¯s been a long time ago that watching Xingke TV was not pleasing to the eye. In the first year of the "Singing" fire, Donghua TV also produced a singing program, but there was no splash, and the broadcast ended tepidly. Donghua TV He didn''t continue to do it anymore."


    These are all Tanmo heard from Xu Dashi, "However, because of poor grades, only one season and no longer have it, which made the people of Xingketai laughed a lot. Ge Guangzhen even bought the navy. I laughed at that show on Donghua TV with a rhythm on Weibo. It''s a shame that there was no flashing at that time, otherwise, the flashing would have to be followed by laughs."


    "But speaking of it, the show is really vague enough." Tan Mo felt distressed at Donghua Station, "It''s only been three years, and no one actually remembers what the show is called. Mention it all. Instead, Donghua TV also went abroad for a singing program."


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Talking all the time: "..."


    Thinking about it this way, it really is.


    "One is a show created for the purpose of fighting with "Singing Voice". It is no better than "Singing Voice", and it is even far behind. The other is that it will be ridiculed by opponents when it hits the street. This kind of double old hatred, Donghua TV This time, it''s gearing up." Tan Jinqi said with a smile.


    Tan Mo nodded, "So this time, Donghua TV¡¯s price for "Broken Continent" is actually considered fair, and it also allows Kefeng to have full production rights, as long as the show is broadcast on Donghua TV. ."


    "However, because Donghua TV has failed once before, so for this show, it must be strictly checked. After the first episode of "I Sing" was recorded, the edited sample will be sent to Donghua TV for review. Donghua TV thinks it can be done so that it can be broadcast, otherwise, it will have to be relaunched."


    "The program group can be re-engaged, but the key lies in the participating artists." Tan Jinqi said, "This is not acting, and you can''t accompany the program group to remake it again. As long as Donghua TV is not satisfied, you have to remake it. The endless remakes, the artist will not agree."


    "Yeah." Tanmo nodded, "So we must do a good job and let Donghua Station pass it all at once. I just went to the production department to have a meeting and added some planning plans. When the plan is officially finalized, I will give it to Donghua. Take a look at Huatai, after the passage, the problem shouldn''t be too big."


    Although Tanmo didn''t formally join, the two meetings were all plans provided by Tanmo.


    Although it was spoken orally and there was no formal written plan, the people who produced the first one already regarded Tan Mo as their comrade fighting together.


    A project, although each part is particularly important.


    But idea is the most basic.


    If there is no good idea, where will the follow-up work come from?


    The most basic and important things of Tan Mo will be done for them.


    Therefore, after Liu Jingfu''s planning team wrote a formal plan for submission, they now sent the document to Tanmo for Tanmo''s review.


    Tan Mo looked at the document and couldn''t help but sigh that professionals are professionals.


    Although she can provide some ideas, if she is asked to write it, she will certainly not be able to write the plan so beautifully as a layman.


    Of course, you can still write it after learning.


    Tan Mo looked at it again and felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    There is joy in Liu Jingfu¡¯s words, "Mr. Xu and Mr. Yan also think there is no problem. Then I can rest assured to hand it to Donghua Station. Donghua Station has a reply, I will tell you as soon as possible."


    Tan Mo responded with "Okay."


    It just happens that I have nothing to do with Mo recently, except for the few courses that I have to take daily, I go to work in various laboratories.


    Originally, Beijing University wanted to give Tanmo a place for research.


    But Tan Mo felt that even if she went to take the exam, it would be a result of full marks. Why should she occupy an additional quota for graduate school? It would be better to give the quota to other students.


    Moreover, since President Mu wants her to be a math teacher, she has completed the math test, and a full score on the test will be more convincing.


    Although there will definitely be some different voices, Tan Mo has been prepared for a long time, but with real results, it can be better.


    Moreover, she also plans to choose mathematics for postgraduate entrance examinations.


    Hearing what Tanmo said, Principal Mu felt more at ease.


    Tan Mo clearly planned for the future, and planned carefully in his heart.


    He is not afraid that Tan Mo will change his mind again.


    However, the postgraduate entrance examination forecast name will be in September, and the official registration will be in October. The actual exam will be at the end of the year.


    So it''s not in a hurry.


    In this half of a year, Tan Mo still has free time to do other things.


    As for exam preparation?


    If it doesn''t exist, she will.


    As for the future takeover of Tan Yue, this plan has also been slightly changed.


    Because Tan Wenci told Tan Mo that in the future, Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian will marry, and Tan Yue can also leave it to Wei Zhiqian to take care of it.


    Wei Zhiqian took care of Wei Feng, who was such a big man, and couldn''t manage a comparison with Wei Feng, just like talking about the distance between the solar system and the universe?


    Such a ready-made, such high-end free wage earner.


    No need for nothing, so why let Tanmo bother?


    Tan Mo only does what he likes to do.


    Even if you want to try it in all walks of life, there is no problem.


    So no matter if you talk about whether you will be a teacher, a screenwriter, or plan to engage in scientific research, there is no problem.


    Tanmo chose mathematics for the postgraduate entrance examination to make it easier to convince the public.


    As for the undergraduate finance major, she has already studied almost, the only difference is the actual combat experience.


    Going to graduate school and then continuing to study finance, no matter from which aspect, it is of little use to her.


    *


    Donghua TV is also eager to ensure that while "Singing" is broadcast, "I Sing" can also be broadcast smoothly.


    Therefore, Donghua TV also changed the TV station''s way of doing things, and quickly gave feedback.


    It was also because this plan did a good job, and Donghua TV did not propose any amendments.


    The Shi Shulei team began to operate intensively.


    Before the plan has not been fully determined, they have already listed a series of invitation lists.


    Now that the plan is finalized, the production has not yet started, but Kefeng has already held a press conference to prepare for investment.


    And announced a series of lists to be invited.


    "Director, look at this." Chen Xinghan posted a Weibo to share with Ge Guangzhen, "Ke Feng actually wants to engage in singing variety shows, and has already agreed with Donghua Channel that it will be broadcast on Donghua Channel."


    Ge Guangzhen didn''t even click on it, and said proudly, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 770： The spirit of repeated defeats

    Ge Guangzhen snorted contentedly, "Since "Singing" has become popular, which platform has never engaged in singing variety shows? There are not even a few imitating us, but is there one successful?"


    "That''s really not there." Chen Xinghan smiled flatteringly. "Singing is definitely that sentence. It has been imitated and never surpassed."


    Ge Guangzhen nodded, "So, how important is it, and it is worth your special bluff to come to me?"


    "This time it is the collaboration between Kefeng and Donghua Channel. Kefeng is responsible for the production, and Donghua Channel will broadcast together with Kefeng." Chen Xinghan said.


    "Donghua TV, they haven''t given up yet." Ge Guangzhen sneered, and still didn''t pay attention to Donghua TV. It seems that they were not afraid of losing."


    "Donghua Station lost so badly at the beginning and lost all face. I dare to come this time." Ge Guangzhen sneered. "When they dare to broadcast, we will buy marketing accounts and take the bad show they launched. Come out and laugh again, I see what their faces are."


    "I still admire the spirit of repeated defeats." Ge Guangzhen ridiculed, and casually clicked on the sharing link sent by Chen Xinghan.


    He didn''t take a closer look, so he clicked on the picture.


    There are two pictures of the list of guests to be invited displayed on the big screen of the press conference.


    The filming is not complete, and the list is not complete.


    Ge Guangzhen is also familiar with this routine.


    Release some attractive lists to attract netizens to discuss and attract investment.


    An invitation to be invited is an invitation to be invited, and it is not a formally confirmed list of participants.


    The official list will be released at that time, most of which have nothing to do with the list to be invited.


    But the heat from the beginning was already there, and the goal was achieved.


    Ge Guangzhen flipped through a few pictures at random, but there was no useful information.


    However, instead of looking at these revelations on the Internet, it is better to find someone to find out the accuracy.


    But judging from the reaction to this news, netizens are really looking forward to it.


    "Just because of the popularity of "Singing", they have a similar singing variety show, which is useless at all." Ge Guangzhen didn''t care at all.


    But Chen Xinghan didn''t care about this.


    Chen Xinghan reminded, "Director, Kefeng is responsible for the production of this program, and then it will be broadcast on Donghua Channel. Would you like to participate in this program? Tan Wansheng and Tanmo have a happy cooperation with Kefeng, "Broken Continent" "The results are so good, and I made a lot of money for Kefeng. Talking about it all and wanting to participate is not a big deal for Kefeng, it''s just another person."


    "So what?" Ge Guangzhen didn''t care. "Add him, and you can''t change the performance of the show. The broadcast effect of the show is not good. Even if you talk about it all, you will not be able to participate."


    He really wanted to let the talk go to the end and there was no show to attend.


    But knowing that all the talk is Liu Shengtai''s apprentice, and the three senior brothers are there, there must be no shortage of resources.


    Ge Guangzhen dispelled such thoughts.


    However, there are only a few popular variety shows now, counted by one hand.


    Even if you talk all the time, it''s only five times. It''s just a familiar face.


    It''s impossible to be popular with the last few variety shows.


    Unless he specializes in variety shows, with his own wit and humor, he can become popular.


    But want to explode but not.


    Moreover, it is impossible to specialize in variety shows with all the talk. He is a singer by profession.


    Ge Guangzhen knows that this means that it is impossible to get popular with variety shows if you talk about it all.


    Unless, he can shine in singing programs.


    But now, the most popular singing program is their "Singing".


    Ge Guangzhen is sure that Kefeng''s show will never be popular.


    It''s useless to talk all the time even if it''s on.


    The name "I Sing" was also officially named, using the name chosen from the beginning, and there was no change.


    After the press conference, the program suddenly disappeared, as if disappeared.


    Let the internet guess who will be invited to "I Sing".


    And there are still many invitation lists out, but the "I Sing" program group has never been announced.


    Kefeng has its own propaganda department.


    According to Manager Liao of the Propaganda Department, not every marketing account was sent for money.


    They also need to post more Weibo to keep fans.


    There are many Weibo posts, either they are funny stories, or they don¡¯t know where they heard it from, but they have a high probability of being false.


    Some of them are made up by themselves.


    Just like the guest list of "I Sing" this time, one of them counts as one, and they are all fake.


    A few of them are wrong.


    But this is because they appeared on the list of invited guests at the press conference.


    But Feng''s performance in variety shows has always been good, and the addition of "Broken Continent" has earned enough enthusiasm.


    That''s why the "I Sing" program has attracted much attention this time.


    Although "I Sing" is low-key, it has been compared with "Singing".


    As far as these speculations are in full swing on the Internet, Manager Liao means that they don''t need to engage in other propaganda.


    Until the day before the program was broadcast, the list was sent out uniformly and caught off guard on the Internet, but the effect was good.


    Moreover, the recording of the program group can be kept confidential to the greatest extent.


    "I Sing" is different from other shows because it is to open the audience voting channel at the same time, so it is impossible to produce several episodes before broadcasting like other shows. We can only produce three to four episodes at most.¡±


    These three to four periods, two of which are stage performances, and two are to record the daily life of the artists under the stage.


    Thanks to this setting, the program can still have a buffer time when it is recorded and broadcasted.


    Otherwise, the game has been voting and recording, and the weekly voting has to be coordinated, and the pressure on the program group is also very great.


    Don¡¯t look at the four episodes that were recorded first.


    But in fact, only two episodes were recorded, and the daily life of the remaining two episodes was also edited from the first two episodes.


    Except for the larger workload of post-production, other things are saved.


    Therefore, even though "Singing Voice" started recording first, when "Singing Voice" was recorded, "I Sing" was still revised several times in the planning scheme.


    Then I went to Donghua Station to talk, then to the development conference, to the official start of recording, which was a lot later than "Singing", but it still had time to broadcast at the same time as "Singing".


    Donghua Station was obviously suffocated, and inquired about the broadcast time of "Singing" early.


    I specifically spared that period of time for "I Sing".


    The recording of the show officially started, and after talking and packing, I went to the recording site.


    The secrecy work of the program group is really good. Mingming and "Singing" are both recorded in City B.

 Chapter 771： Offensive

    But no matter how Ge Guangzhen inquired, he couldn''t find any news.


    Ge Guangzhen frowned, "But what is the wind doing?"


    Chen Xinghan deliberately reminded Ge Guangzhen to let go a little bit windy.


    He always feels that Kefeng''s variety show is not that simple and should not be underestimated.


    However, "Singing Voice" has always had a good reputation. Although it has not yet started this season, it is also highly anticipated.


    Therefore, Ge Guangzhen is very confident and not afraid at all.


    He is just curious now, but what the wind is doing.


    Ge Guangzhen''s current mood is like he wants to know the ending of a story, but no one knows it and can''t see it.


    It''s more driven by curiosity, rather than afraid of what pressure Kefeng''s variety shows can really cause him.


    Chen Xinghan knew that even if he said that, Ge Guangzhen would not listen, so he simply said: "No matter what they are doing, we will know when the show is broadcast."


    Ge Guangzhen nodded, but had no choice but to think so.


    Chen Xinghan heard Ge Guangzhen mutter, "I don''t know when they will broadcast it."


    It is a pity that Donghua Station and Xingke Station are old rivals.


    If someone else asks, they may be able to ask something.


    People from Star Guest Station asked, Donghua Station would act like anti-thief, and would not say anything.


    Ge Guangzhen is used to being arrogant because he holds two ace variety shows, and there are many people who laugh at Donghua TV in person.


    Liangzi had settled early.


    If Ge Guangzhen asked in person, it might as well be asked.


    "Or, let''s find someone from another station and ask about it?" Chen Xinghan suggested. "The people from our station will ask, and the people at Donghua Station will definitely not say it."


    "I need you to talk about it? Of course I know." Ge Guangzhen was very upset, and always felt that Chen Xinghan wanted to teach him how to do things today.


    But even if it is someone who is looking for another station, they are not necessarily willing to help him.


    It''s really...he offended a lot of people, but it''s not limited to Donghua Taiwan.


    If it is said that Donghua Taiwan is because it is an old opponent with Xingketai.


    Then the other stations were offended by Ge Guangzhen''s own ability.


    Unless, he asks the people in the Star Guest Station to ask people from other stations to help, and then ask the Star Guest Station.


    However, the singing variety show with good grades now is his "Singing". At this moment, someone asks when "I Sing" will be broadcast, and fools can guess who wants to know.


    Ge Guangzhen took a sip of tea irritably.


    But how can the wind toss so much!


    I haven''t seen it before, but Feng is still a good marketing player.


    From the beginning of "Broken Continent", it seems that the style suddenly changed.


    "By the way, what are you looking for me?" Ge Guangzhen remembered and asked.


    "It''s the news from the station. Our program will be broadcast this Friday." Today is Wednesday, "Tomorrow the official blog will officially announce the broadcast time, and the guests will post their own Weibo promotion. "


    Ge Guangzhen nodded, "I see."


    In this way, to Thursday this day.


    At 12 o''clock noon, Xingketai released the scheduled publicity of "Singing Voice".


    Xingke sold its exclusive network broadcasting rights to Guopai Video.


    The official blog of Guopai Video also posted the online broadcast time of the day.


    Xingke will broadcast "Singing" on time at 21 o''clock on Friday evening, and the Guopai video will be online one hour late at 22 o''clock on Friday evening.


    However, the full episode will not be released, and only the parts that have been broadcast by the TV station will be released.


    It will often increase at any time with the broadcast of the TV station.


    "Director, the wind has also been officially announced!" Chen Xinghan''s voice sounded in surprise.


    Ge Guangzhen didn''t need Chen Xinghan to share the link with him, so he went to Weibo to read it.


    He saw that both Kefeng and Donghua Station''s official blog had posted the same official announcement.


    Basically, "I Sing" will be broadcast on Donghua TV on Friday night at 9 o''clock.


    At the same time, the Kefeng video will also be broadcast live simultaneously.


    The first stage is for the guests to make their appearances, and they will not be eliminated.


    The second period is for the guests to get along with each other in private, such as life and practice.


    The third period is the knockout.


    During the third live broadcast, Donghua TV and Kefeng will simultaneously open voting channels, and the audience on site has no right to vote.


    The voting channel will be opened after the live broadcast of the game ends.


    The voting time ends on the next match day.


    The number of votes will determine the stay of the guests.


    For specific voting methods, specific voting rules will be released after the voting channel is opened.


    Ge Guangzhen''s frowning brows could pinch flies, "How can the wind do so many tricks?"


    Look at the comments of netizens again.


    "We can vote too? It''s good."


    "It''s quite a sense of participation, you can choose your favorite singer."


    "Yes, every time I watch "Singing", I can tell myself that I am angry. There are people who sing mediocrely, but the vote is the highest. The person who sings particularly well will be eliminated. Really not. Know how the audience voted."


    "Speaking of which, there are audiences who came back and posted Weibo. Before the show was broadcast, they could not reveal the content of the recording scene, but they could say it after the show was broadcast. There were several times, they also voted. We generally think The one who sang well, but the final result is that the average person who sang won. I can''t say that it was the result of the program group manipulation. Because the audience communicates little with each other, so maybe other audiences voted for it. The one who won. But because no one knows who the other people voted, the results are often depressing."


    "We netizens can vote for this show of Kefeng, so I don''t have to watch and worry about it."


    "Furthermore, looking at the guest list, either the seniors have fans but they are not as **** as the current fans, or they are pure newcomers with not many fans. Don''t worry about who, although not very strong, wins the game purely by popularity. Happens. (It can¡¯t be completely eliminated, but at least it can greatly reduce such things. Don¡¯t sway, you¡¯re right.


    "Looking at the guests found in "I Sing", as well as the rules formulated, it can be seen that the program team is very careful, trying to make the show as good-looking and fair as possible."


    "Just look at the show. I think the script of "Singing" is getting heavier and heavier. It was okay in the first season, because the guests who participated were really good at singing. Anyone who leaves will stay. It¡¯s a pity, but it¡¯s all justifiable. But starting from the second season, after we invited some young singers who were not really popular but had a lot of fans, the feeling changed. .


    "Agree, the second half of the second half, I watched it is meaningless. In the third season, watching the guests who have just been public, I already know who the emperor is."


    "The way to watch "I Sing" is very special. Come and see it tonight."


    ""I Sing" and "Singing Voice" are broadcast at the same time, what good to watch tonight?"

 Chapter 772： No ethics

    "I just watched "I Sing" first. I have watched "Singing" for three seasons. There is really nothing new about it, and the routines are fully understood. Check out the new variety show."


    "I will watch "Singing", "I Sing" and other feedback first, and then I will watch it if it looks good."


    "I Sing" is broadcast live on the Internet at the same time. I just don''t like watching the TV. I just watched the live broadcast in Kefeng. After watching the live broadcast, I will go to Guopai "Singing"."


    Ge Guangzhenguang was reading the reviews. Why do you think there are more people who want to watch "I Sing"?


    He went to take a look at the guest lineup again. Indeed, as the comments said, there are either not many fans or buddies, and will not vote for statistics.


    At most, you can vote for as many votes as you have in your hand.


    "The director and the marketing account initiated a vote. Tonight, I plan to watch "Singing" first, or "I Sing" first." Chen Xinghan said again.


    "Send it to me." Ge Guangzhen didn''t have the homepage, so I didn''t bother to find out which marketing account it was.


    Immediately afterwards, WeChat rang.


    Ge Guangzhen cut over and saw that it was the sharing link sent to him by Chen Xinghan.


    Ge Guangzhen clicked in. It was a small microblog program.


    But he prefers to watch it on the client side, which is more convenient.


    Then click to open the client in the lower right corner.


    Then jumped back to the client.


    Only then did Ge Guangzhen take a closer look.


    There are so many people who choose to watch "I Sing" first than those who choose to watch "Singing" first!


    Ge Guangzhen neatly clicked to watch "Singing" first.


    Chen Xinghan said: "These votes are not necessarily accurate. Many people just click at random. It''s not always certain which one will really look at first."


    "Furthermore, I don''t know whether "I Sing" is good or not. If it is not good, the audience will turn to watch "Singing" after a while."


    "Tonight''s "I Sing" is the first issue. The first issue generally has no highlights. Time is spent on introducing guests. Unlike our "Singing", because we already have the first three seasons as a basis, and it has always been straightforward. Let¡¯s sing. It¡¯s very fast to get into the topic." Chen Xinghan said to himself, "We must have a higher audience rating here tonight."


    Ge Guangzhen nodded, "I will watch the live broadcast of "Singing Voice" tonight, and I will check it out after watching it. What tricks can I do with "I Sing"."


    "By the way, you can look for pirated resources. When we look back on "I Sing", we just look at the pirated versions. You can''t contribute to their programs." Ge Guangzhen said.


    Chen Xinghan: "..."


    Director Ge was really thoughtful.


    In order not to contribute to the opponent''s broadcast volume, all went to see the piracy.


    There is really no ethics at all.


    But even though Chen Xinghan thought so, he hurried to find pirated resources.


    In the evening, Tan Mo returned to Tan''s house with Wei Zhiqian.


    Everyone got together again, this time watching a show full of talk.


    The talk came back.


    "You don''t need to live in the villa provided by the program group today?" Xu Mingzhen asked after seeing the talk come back.


    The program team rented a homestay in the suburbs of city B.


    This homestay happened to consist of six villas, all of which were packaged by the program team.


    "No, we only need to live there while the show is being recorded. After the recording is over, we can leave separately. After all, everyone has other jobs besides that. And the show team has to be busy with the later work. Can''t keep shooting in the villa." Talked and explained.


    "Then what do you do in your usual practice?" Tan Wenci also asked.


    "Anyway, it''s the individual competition. You don''t have to practice in the practice room provided by the program group." Talked and explained, "Just find a time to go, so that the program group can take a look at the practice process, and it can be placed in the variety show. Just play."


    "This is pretty good, time can be considered more free." Xu Mingzhen nodded.


    He talked and laughed: "The guests are all grown-ups. Is it possible that they are really detained in the dormitory like children?"


    This is not a script, just a flexible shooting technique.


    Talking all the time just want to play as fair as possible.


    But he also knows that as long as someone is involved in things, it is difficult to avoid all kinds of unexpected situations.


    Especially this is the form of universal participation in voting.


    Although the program group has tried to avoid unfair differences in voting due to differences in popularity, there will still be certain differences, which are inevitable.


    But since the program team has tried their best, he is already satisfied.


    Moreover, blindly complaining about unfairness is actually the performance of the weak in his opinion.


    Now that we have ensured fairness as much as possible, we can do the rest by ourselves.


    As for the flexible shooting method of the program group, he is also willing to cooperate.


    "However, how did you record the first episode?" Xu Mingzhen is still more concerned about whether he was bullied. "How are the other guests and are they easy to get along with?"


    Although I didn¡¯t want my family to worry about everything, I didn¡¯t hide everything, and said truthfully: ¡°Everyone is the first time we meet, and we really don¡¯t know how we are.¡±


    "Before we watched gossip and saw things like this, ah, and ah, but it was a bit catchy, and we still have to rely on seeing to be believable." We talked and said, "It''s just that we only get along for one day and one night in total. It¡¯s a short period of time. It¡¯s the first time we meet, and we are both polite and courteous. How can we not reveal our nature when we first meet. It¡¯s better to look at it later."


    "Besides, the first time I met, some people might talk and do things that are not very compatible with their own personalities, but it is not easy to make judgments. After only getting along for a day, I feel that the other person is not good and doesn''t like it. You have to get along and see to know What''s the matter?" He said in a full voice.


    The opposite is also true. When getting along with people for the first time, some people behave appropriately and appropriately when they first meet.


    Talking and doing things are very comfortable.


    But it''s not necessarily someone worthy of intercourse.


    If you don''t have the eyesight that you can see that the opponent is a human or a ghost at a glance, you can only rely on the more secure method of seeing people''s hearts over time.


    Tan Wenci nodded repeatedly, and all three sons had grown up unconsciously.


    Even with the protection of Liu Shengtai and his three senior brothers, there is such a city outside.


    Although he treats people with sincerity, it is not the kind of heartlessness and defenselessness.


    "I read the list of guests announced by the official announcement. Some of these guests have not shown up for a while, but they have created a lot of classics. Some are young people trained by various companies, and some are online singers. Red. These people are not very active in the circle, or have no chance to be active in the circle, so I asked people to find out who they are, but I can''t find out anything." Wei Zhiqian said.

 Chapter 773： Mature and bald

    To put it bluntly, people are too confused and no one pays attention to them.


    I don''t even have a lot of staff, most of whom are around me, and there is no chance for people to talk too much.


    "It doesn''t matter, there are plenty of opportunities to get along with each other later. If I don''t have the strength and I get eliminated early, I don''t have to worry about getting involved in right and wrong." Tan said indifferently.


    Where there are many people, there will definitely be right and wrong.


    And this time the male and female singers are mixed together, who said that only the places with more women will be right and wrong?


    There are a lot of things for men.


    One by one is also very good.


    "If I can stick to it, I can continue to record it without being eliminated. I don''t spend much time with each other every week, and I always keep the distance between gentlemen and gentlemen, so it should be fine." If someone really wants to deal with me deliberately, then I can''t hide it, and I''ll just see it when the time comes."


    Tan Yi looked at the talk with a touch of emotion.


    Talking all the time: "..."


    What the **** is this expression.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the full talk saying: "Second brother, you are mature."


    Talking all the time: "..."


    The crying bag looked at it with satisfaction after being talked about it all, and the mood of talking about it all was very complicated, and it didn''t feel so touched.


    I just talked and boasted, and I kept looking over his head for what he was doing?


    After talking, I asked out of doubts.


    Tanzhiyi hesitated and glanced at the top of Tanzhisheng''s head, and said, "Is there a word, I am mature and become bald."


    Talking all the time: "..."


    This hapless brother, can''t you expect him to be better?


    Talk about it and look around to see if there is any guy who takes advantage of it.


    The result was not found.


    I can only say with a dark face, "You hope that I will be better. How can I be bald now? Our family''s hair is thick and thick, and I can''t be bald."


    He is so handsome, and he wants to be a singer with both talents and idols.


    How can you be bald.


    Because the show does not start until 9 o''clock in the evening, everyone is not in a hurry.


    In order to support Kefeng, they still plan to go to the audio-visual room to watch with Kefeng client.


    "I heard that for the program "I Sing", Kefeng not only supports 4K resolution, but also specifically launched Dolby surround sound options. As long as the playback equipment is good enough, it can be restored to the stage as much as possible. Sound effects." Tan Mo said.


    "Then our equipment must be there." There is no pressure to talk about words.


    From projectors to audio equipment, absolutely qualified.


    However, although they watched it through the Kefeng client, they still turned on the TV and called up the Donghua TV station to contribute to the ratings of "I Sing".


    It''s not just turning on the TV in the living room.


    So even Tan Wenci and the TV in Xu Mingzhen''s bedroom were turned on.


    It''s just that the Tanjia brothers and sisters don''t use TV very much. Most of them watch programs through major video platforms.


    So they did not install a TV in their bedroom, but installed a curtain.


    The size of the curtain is slightly smaller than that in the audio-visual room.


    After all, the curtain of the audio-visual room occupies a whole wall, which is not much worse than some small projection halls in the movie theater.


    However, this has reduced the ratings of four people, and Tan Wenci expressed regret.


    After talking, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said that the ratings of the four of them are not large, and I am afraid they will not contribute much.


    However, this is after all the intention of talking about words, and it is still very touching to talk about it.


    After turning on the TV and locking it to Donghua Station, everyone went to the audio-visual room.


    Kefeng has placed the live broadcast channel of "I Sing" in a very conspicuous position on the client''s homepage.


    You can see it as soon as you enter.


    There are still 10 minutes to start, and the projectors are already turned on.


    Cast the screen directly after talking.


    At this time, various advertisements are playing on the video.


    Not to mention, the investment promotion of "I Sing" is very smooth.


    But because of "Broken Continent", Kefeng quickly threw out the Guopai video and Peanut video and took the lead.


    Businesses can''t help but give high hopes to Kefeng to see what other phenomenal programs it can produce.


    After the "I Sing" press conference came out, many brands immediately came to inquire about some specific issues of "I Sing".


    These specific matters are naturally not suitable for disclosure at the press conference.


    But if the brand wants to determine whether it is worthwhile for them to spend a lot of money on advertising space, or even naming, they have to ask a little more carefully.


    But the wind naturally wanted to reveal something to them.


    The program has not been broadcast yet, and no one can guarantee 100% that the results will be good.


    But after knowing the specific plan of the show, the brands are very confident in "I Sing" and feel that the show has some explosive potential.


    This kind of thing that doesn''t know the result can only test my own vision.


    When you see it, you invest in buying an advertising space or naming it.


    Because they all know that the price of the first season will be relatively cheaper.


    If the first season is on fire, the second season will be another price.


    Even the first season is not cheap.


    Now Kefeng has great confidence in Tanmo.


    The script of "Broken Continent" comes from Tan Mo, which is excellent.


    Now the plan of "I Sing" is the idea of ??talking about ink sang.


    The program team just wrote the plan completely based on the ideas provided by the discussion.


    It''s all from Tan Mo''s hands, "I Sing" is definitely not bad.


    Therefore, the starting price of Kefengzi is not low.


    For the brand side, there are naturally risks.


    If the effect of "I Sing" is not good, chances are that you won''t be able to collect the money for advertising.


    However, everyone is a big brand, and this kind of thing is not rare. Some brands invite artists to endorse or promote a certain item, but the effect of selling money is not good. This kind of thing is not uncommon. Encountered.


    Everyone is a person who has seen the world, so the risk is still bearable.


    Kefeng''s vision is really good recently, maybe he can really make a hit.


    Therefore, "I Sing" really got a lot of advertising sponsorship.


    Just listening to the oral broadcast at the beginning, I heard a lot.


    "It''s started!" Tan Wenci reminded everyone.


    Everyone was chatting.


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian were whispering.


    Talking about chess and talking about everything coldly, I don''t know how much the two people have to say, or why they can''t finish talking.


    After talking about it, he leaned over to talk about the game in a low voice and said, "Brother, you said Mo Mo and Wei Zhiqian are together every day, why can''t you still have more words to say? They are together, I''m really not afraid that they will be cold. "


    After talking about chess, he glanced at him, and said to his heart how I would know.


    An artist with a thoughtful and sensitive mind went online, "I don''t know if I can find a girlfriend who can talk to me and talk to each other."


    Talk about chess: "..."


    I think, first find someone who doesn''t mind if you are a crying bag.


    Talking about chess regardless of him, focus on the show.


    After the oral broadcast is over, it is the guest''s playing time.

 Chapter 774： Double standard netizens

    But the guest that Feng looked for was exhausted.


    They are all singers with a sense of sentiment.


    Many classic film and television drama songs are also sung by them.


    The order of appearance is also very particular.


    The first and last ones to appear are all popular and high-ranking.


    The more in the middle, the less there is any sense of existence.


    Even the edited pictures are not too many.


    Some guests played alone, and the editing time was long.


    These guests took up more time and naturally squeezed the time of other guests.


    Therefore, the less well-known Internet celebrities, as well as the new debut singers who were stuffed in by the company, were all edited into groups of two or three, sharing a short period of time.


    Fortunately, after talking about it, I got the same treatment as those of the most popular and senior guests, played alone, and the camera time was quite long.


    When I met other guests, there were a lot of shots.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help but sighed with Wei Zhiqian in a low voice, "This is really easy for someone to do. You see, he is also a new singer, and my second brother has more shots than others. Although not as good as those of his predecessors, this is just right and not outstanding. . Otherwise, there are too many shots, and it is easy to encounter the rebellion of netizens."


    There are many shots, which have been held by people all the time. After a few episodes, they will definitely be disliked by many viewers.


    "It''s all my second uncle, but the wind is my own platform, can it even benefit from this?" Wei Zhiqian whispered.


    In this issue, because the guests know each other, the duration is more than two hours.


    After the guests got to know each other, the first performance began, allowing the audience to get to know each guest first.


    I cannot see the real-time chat of netizens on the platform when I cast the screen.


    Therefore, after Tanmo muted the phone, he clicked on the live broadcast on the phone.


    Others were inspired by Tan Mo and followed suit.


    When talking loudly, Tan Mo saw that the speed of refreshing in the comment area at the bottom left of the screen suddenly became fast.


    The song I sang all the time is "Mountain and River", the theme song of "Broken Continent".


    As soon as the prelude sounded, the comment began from--


    "who is this?"


    "Have not heard."


    became--


    "God! He sang the songs of "Broken Continent"!"


    "He wrote it himself!"


    "He is the only one who writes lyrics, composes music, and sings."


    "That''s amazing!"


    "So it was him."


    "Not only are talented, they sing well, they are so good-looking."


    "I think you must know Tan Yue Home Furnishing."


    "Tan Yue Family''s second son!"


    "You have beauty, talent and wealth, what kind of top person is this."


    "True, not popular, you have to go home and inherit your property."


    "Talk all the time, give me red!"


    "It must be red! Otherwise, I will go home and inherit the property. How can I see you?"


    "Fuck, what the upstairs said makes sense. If you talk about it all and go home to inherit property because you are not popular, and you are not an artist, you won''t show up in public. If you don''t show up, where do we go to see the handsome guy?"


    "Others have a lot of shots, and I might suspect that the show crew wants to force it. But there are so many shots that talk about it all...Do people care about the shots?"


    "Talking about everything, the lens is mostly based on strength!"


    Talking about the words "haha" twice, and said: "Netizens are also double-standard."


    How come the talk is done by strength?


    It''s not because his son is handsome!


    Speaking of which, his children are ridiculously high in value.


    There is no need to talk about Mo, she has been a little fairy since she was a child.


    The appearances of the three brothers are similar to each other by five or six points, and the handsome men have their own characteristics.


    No wonder the audience double-marked their faces when they saw the full talk.


    But speaking of it, all his children have inherited his genes.


    The good-looking child is also a full proof of his appearance.


    Thinking about this, he sat straighter and straightened his collar. He looked at Xu Mingzhen and cleared his throat, "Ahem."


    Xu Mingzhen glanced at him strangely.


    Talking about text, what happened suddenly?


    After watching the live broadcast, it was 0 o''clock again, and it was natural that Wei Zhiqian couldn''t go back.


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help wondering if he wanted to put some clothes here.


    Lest you always let the driver come here to deliver it.


    Tan Wenci is still thinking about this variety show, "Although it is the first episode, you just met, but from what they said in their preparations, you can also see a little character. There are a few people, it is really not possible to socialize Yes. It''s a bit yin and yang, it sounds like nothing, but if you pick it up carefully, it''s very connotative."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, "Indeed."


    Then, he pointed out the names of three people, "Li Ruhan, Cheng Shixiang, Mo Xuesong. Dad, are they the three?"


    Tan Wenci is now very accustomed to hearing Wei Zhiqian call his dad.


    I have to sigh, the power of brainwashing is really powerful.


    "It''s them." Tan Wenci and Wei Zhiqian had seen too many demons and ghosts.


    The people in the shopping malls wish to turn around eighteen turns in a word.


    For those who hide needles in cotton, even if they hide needles that are thinner than fishing line.


    They can hear it too.


    After talking, he nodded and said: "I remember. I don''t have much contact with female singers, so I don''t have a chance to meet Li Ruhan. The other two, I will keep a distance."


    "Hey, I patronized "I Sing" and forgot to look at the situation of "Singing Voice"." Tan Mo said, took out his mobile phone and posted on Weibo to see the feedback of "Singing Voice" from netizens.


    Tan Wanqi is also watching, "Just look at the cut line on Weibo, don''t contribute to the ratings and views of "Singing"."


    If Chen Xinghan were here, he would be very surprised. Talking about chess and Ge Guangzhen turned out to have the same idea.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve talked about everything and I¡¯m more disciplined than Ge Guangzhen. I just checked cuts and feedback on Weibo, but didn¡¯t look for pirated copies.


    Unexpectedly, the search is obviously the key word of "Singing".


    As a result, I can still see "I Sing".


    "My friends, all go to see "I Sing"! Go all! It''s really amazing. It looks better than "Singing"."


    "I feel tired from the "Singing" mode. "I Sing" is really good-looking and novel. This is the first time I have seen the mode of combining reality show and competition."


    "The "Singing" that I went to watch first tonight is pretty boring. Probably because the first three seasons have hired the right people, the people in this season are not so suitable. They are all well-known, but they are all quite boring. "


    "What''s the situation with Qu Hanjiu? I came to "Singing Voice" last season, and I''m still coming this season?"


    "Strongly holding Qu Han for a long time. This is. I took the sixth last season. This season is going to give his brother the first, right?"


    In this case, Qu Hanjiu''s fans were dissatisfied immediately.


    "Are we going to rely on our strength for a long time? What kind of support?"


    Anyone who said Qu Hanjiu was not good was besieged by fans.

 Chapter 775： Wrong mouth

    Even if you comment on the Weibo posted by the marketing account, you will be besieged by fans.


    There are still fans who like "Singing".


    However, in comparison with "I Sing", there are more fans who feel that "Singing Voice" is not as good-looking as before.


    "It depends on the ratings results tomorrow." Tan Jinqi said.


    Wei Zhiqian still lives in the same room he lived in last time.


    He sat on the bed and looked around blankly.


    The furnishings of the guest rooms are just like guest rooms. They have everything they should, but they lack the warmth of the owner.


    However, Wei Zhiqian was worried about being able to move to Tan Mo''s room.


    Suddenly, when he can move to Tanmo''s room?


    Tan Mo returned to the room, and the laptop was left in Yijing, but there was none here.


    Tan Mo then searched several apps for editing videos from the mobile AppStore, and chose the one with the highest download volume and downloaded it.


    I got a general understanding of the functions inside, and I found a short video to practice my hands at random.


    Kefeng''s official blog released a separate stage clip for each singer.


    After Tanmo downloaded it, he used the editing software just downloaded on his phone to edit a little bit and post it to Weibo.


    Edited the most catchy part, and the part that showed the most vocal and singing skills, and posted it on the flash.


    Because Flash Frequency is a short video platform, videos are often limited, and there is no way to release a whole song.


    So Tanmo can only edit and post the highlights.


    During the promotion of "Broken Continent" before, Lu Man introduced all the propaganda resources she had to Tanmo.


    Although it is late now, most people who work on the Internet are night owls and don''t go to bed so early.


    Tan Mo tried to contact via WeChat.


    I thought that if I didn''t sleep, I would reply when I saw it.


    If you are asleep, it is the same when you see it when you wake up during the day.


    Sure enough, the other party really didn''t sleep, and he returned to talk in seconds.


    Tanmo posted the video, asked the other party to link several accounts, and posted it on popular social platforms such as Weibo and Flash.


    After all this was done, it was already past three o''clock, and Tan Mo hurried to sleep.


    *


    Because I have all the things talked about in my heart.


    There was no need for an alarm to sound, and Tan Mo woke up early at seven o''clock.


    Fortunately, it was safe in the corridor this morning.


    With the lessons learned last time, none of her three brothers set up any institutions in the corridor.


    But despite this, Wei Zhiqian still stayed in his bedroom honestly and never came out.


    After all, it was in his father-in-law''s house, Wei Zhiqian would not be so impassive.


    Occasionally, one night, it is not unbearable.


    When Tan Mo went downstairs, Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen had just cleaned up and came out of the bedroom.


    Seeing Tan Mo, Tan Wenci was surprised: "Why do you get up so early?"


    "Thinking about the ratings of "I Sing", and keeping things in mind, I can''t sleep." Tan Mo said, "By the way, Dad, don''t forget to buy a hot search for your second brother."


    But I can¡¯t buy Tanjinqi, but not Tanwanqi.


    However, Tanmo is not to make Tan''s words succinct, but to buy one for Tantan.


    Otherwise, it will be overshadowed by other people''s hot searches.


    Don''t believe Tan Mo, other guests will not buy it.


    Some people are fast enough. Last night''s show hasn''t finished yet, but that person''s stage is over and the hot search has come out.


    "Yes, yes, right," Tan Wenci said, "I also thought about contacting today. It was too late after watching the show last night, and it was too late to contact."


    "Oh, the stage editing has come out on the Internet." Xu Mingzhen glanced at Weibo and said in surprise.


    "I did it last night and contacted the marketing account directly. It happened to be connected to today''s hot search." Tan Mo explained.


    Even with "Broken Continent" as the foundation, it is impossible to talk about it and attract a large number of fans.


    You still have to tell the truth, so as not to give the illusion of talking about it, and affect the mentality of talking about it.


    "When you grow up, you look like their sister." Tan Wenci said helplessly.


    Although when I was a child, I talked about all three games, and I was mostly taking care of my elder brother.


    But when Tanmo grows up, Tan Mo will take care of her three older brothers.


    It is to find a teacher for the three older brothers, and it is to help Tan play the game and write the script, and now I have to worry about talking about it.


    To be honest, if they didn''t talk about everything, they would look for a teacher.


    Where do the three of them have the current contacts, and where are such good teachers, uncles, and brothers?


    "Nothing." Tan Mo said happily, "I will always be the little sister loved by my brothers."


    Tan Mo knew what his father meant, so he smiled and said, "It''s just that I have the ability to do this, so I will do it naturally. It is not difficult for me. Anyway, it is enough to make my brothers hurt me more."


    Just don''t stop her from staying with Wei Zhiqian.


    "They dare to treat you badly, I''ll break their legs." Tan Wen said angrily, as if talking about all three moves is really going to be bad for Tan Mo.


    Tan Moxin said that Tan Wenci was a bit quick to enter the play.


    However, Tan Wenci enters the play quickly, and plays quickly.


    As soon as I finished talking, I turned around and went to talk about it and buy a hot search.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She all suspected that the sigh she had just talked about was her illusion.


    The warm scent of breakfast came from the kitchen, not as strong as lunch and dinner, but it didn¡¯t have a scent that made people growl.


    In addition to the scent of hot rice from the porridge, there is also the scent of fried noodles from fried stuffed pie, mixed with the flavor of meat.


    There is also the scent of steamed steamed stuffed buns.


    Don''t look at the dough wrapped in stuffing, but the smell of fried and steamed is different.


    The steamed taste is softer, not as overbearing as the smell of roasted meat.


    Mixed with the taste of noodles, I have not seen it yet, Tan Mo can already think of the white dough on the outside of the meat buns, DuangDuang''s soft and springy, and the good taste of the soup.


    Tan Mo went to the restaurant first and sat down in her seat.


    Not long after she sat down, Wei Zhiqian came.


    Today Saturday, there is no need to go to work or school, and it is rare for Wei Zhiqian not to have to work overtime.


    But it was still early to get up.


    When Xu Mingzhen saw it, he whispered to Tan Wenci: "Look, Zhiqian can do it. Even if it''s something that is right, he is very concerned about what he is doing. It''s not just right. Good Momo, it''s time to treat all of us as family members and face each other together."


    "Humph." Even if Tan Wenci thought so in his heart, he still looked like a wicked mother-in-law who looked down upon his daughter-in-law.


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t care about him either. She hadn''t noticed before that there was still a problem with her words when talking about her words.


    It was probably because he had nothing to irritate his mouth before, so he didn''t have this opportunity to show it.


    After Tanmo and Wei Zhiqian were together, Tan''s inaccuracy in his words could no longer be concealed.

 Chapter 776： It seems to be picked up

    Aunt Guo saw that they had all come down early, so she started to put the prepared breakfast on the pot.


    The breakfast was just prepared before, and I haven''t started cooking yet.


    This weekend, my family only started eating breakfast at around nine o''clock.


    Getting up so early today really caught Aunt Guo by surprise.


    Fortunately, she always gets up early to prepare breakfast.


    If talking about the family hasn''t gotten up yet, she will go to sleep again.


    So that the preparation is not in time, and the breakfast of Tanjia will be delayed.


    At this moment, the pies are being fried in an electric baking pan.


    The noodled Xiaolongbao is also steamed on the bamboo basket.


    The preserved egg porridge is also simmering on the stove.


    It''s all just starting fire.


    Aunt Guo, wearing an apron, came out of the kitchen and said, "Breakfast is being done. It will take about 20 minutes."


    "It''s okay, the three of them haven''t played the game yet." Xu Mingzhen finished speaking, and then murmured to Tan. "Look, Zhi Qian got up so early, but the three brothers are playing chess. , Even the person involved in the whole voice can fall asleep."


    "..." Tan Wenci''s eyes showed a little pity for his three sons, "You are now treating Zhiqian as your own sons, and all three of them seem to have been picked up."


    very pitiful.


    Of course, he was just verbally pitiful.


    Man husband, can''t accept this setback?


    It is time to let the sons know that the road of life is not easy to walk.


    As a rich second generation, he has been growing up smoothly.


    Even the career path is paved by my sister.


    Whose son can have such blessings as the three of them?


    So, it''s time to suffer a little frustration.


    "Of course." Xu Mingzhen even confessed, "The son belongs to someone else''s family, and the son-in-law belongs to his own family."


    I haven''t seen him yet to get married. Did Wei Zhiqian go here so often?


    I''m afraid it''s more diligent than the one who went back to Wei Mansion.


    Of course, even if Wei Zhiqian returned to the Wei Mansion, he would not necessarily be treated.


    Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan also disliked Wei Zhiqian for disturbing their two worlds.


    After finally raising his son, he can be kicked out of the house. Who wants to let his bad-hearted son come in.


    Think about it, when Wei Zhiqian was in college, Xiao Menghan bought a house for Wei Zhiqian next door to Beijing University.


    Is it true that I just want to worry that Wei Zhiqian is too tired to run back and forth, so I bought a house next to Beijing University, so that it is convenient for Wei Zhiqian to rest?


    It must not be.


    Xiao Menghan meant that if Wei Zhiqian is not used to living in the dormitory and wants to move out, don''t go home.


    She and Wei Mingwen finally got the two-person world.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen were muttering here, and yawned as they talked.


    It''s not that he, as the client, is not concerned about his own affairs.


    On the contrary, it was because he was too caring. After watching the live broadcast last night, he went back to watch the full version released by Kefeng after the live broadcast ended.


    I want to study carefully the singing and behavior of other guests.


    Although he personally participated in the recording of the show, the guests had also met face-to-face with him.


    But at the moment of contact, everyone was chatting with each other, and he didn''t actually have time to think about other things.


    In the chat conversation, how can there be time to carefully ponder the meaning of the other party''s words?


    These guests, even if they are much lower-key now, will not show up on stage for a long time.


    But after all, he rose up at the time when the entertainment industry was the most bloody, and climbed all the way.


    The entertainment industry back then was much more complicated than it is now.


    And these guests were stunned that they had risen in the environment of the year, and none of them could be fuel-efficient lamps.


    When ordinary people chat, there is a bit of connotation in their words, and Xu Shineng can hear it with just one ear.


    But like these guests, when they didn''t make their debut, they had a heart-warming heart, and they made their debut like a big wave.


    The debut was to eliminate a large number of people, and the effort made in it is hard to imagine.


    After debut, he will continue to develop his sleek, sophisticated and sophisticated attitude in a complex environment.


    Naturally, it is not comparable to ordinary people''s words with a little connotation.


    If ordinary people chat with them, they still don''t know what it means.


    Even if it is watching some reality show variety shows, the guests inside are chatting, many times I am afraid that they can''t tell that they are talking about each other.


    It was only afterwards that bloggers with video clips, up masters, and other frame-by-frame editing, and the analysis of words and sentences, reflected that there was such a **** wind between the lines of the guests.


    He knows his shortcomings after talking all the time, he is not stupid, and he can hear other people''s voices.


    It can also be restricted to people in daily contact.


    The family protects him well, and the teachers and seniors also protect him.


    So he has never been in contact with someone who is like a guest on the show, whose connotation can make you unable to hear or react.


    After the evening show was broadcast, Tan Wenci and Wei Zhiqian could quickly see that three of them were inappropriate.


    After talking about it, I know that he is still a lot worse than his father and Wei Zhiqian in this respect.


    So he decided to work hard to make up for the weakness.


    After going back to the room, I read the full version first.


    Pause the guest''s words and disassemble them for analysis.


    I won¡¯t know if I¡¯m going to record a show later.


    After being photographed and put into the feature film, unnecessary misunderstandings were analyzed by netizens.


    After watching these, he watched his singing part by himself.


    But after all, I didn''t watch it live. From the show, it was more or less modified.


    I repaired some of the unstable parts of singing.


    He couldn''t say how well he sang, but when listening to other guests sing, a few people did not sing steadily.


    But after reading the full version, he didn''t notice any instability.


    At the show, the guests did not sing again.


    Therefore, it can only be because the sound master has done it a bit.


    Just studying these things, and after talking and studying, the sky outside the window turned white.


    Look at the time again, it''s five o''clock.


    After talking, he quickly put down his phone to sleep.


    Unconsciously, I stayed up all night.


    But after getting through it, I didn''t feel sleepy at all, but became more and more energetic.


    Can''t fall asleep too late.


    It took a long time before I fell asleep.


    So he came down later than Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian.


    But in fact, he only slept for less than two hours in total.


    "Why did you come down?" Xu Mingzhen said, "Mo Mo and Zhi Qian came out early."


    After talking, yawned and explained.


    Everyone: "..."


    This is indeed not to blame for all the talk.


    He worked very hard.


    It was ten o''clock, and I went downstairs after all the chess and peace talks.


    Aunt Guo just put breakfast on the table.


    Tan Wenci thought that they couldn''t get up, so Aunt Guo only asked Aunt Guo to put the meal of the person in the restaurant.


    Seeing that the talk was over and the talk was over, Aunt Guo went to serve them two more bowls of porridge.

 Chapter 777： Really think too much

    Aunt Guo set the table and chopsticks for the two of them, and said, "What are you two busy with? Just come down?"


    He has confidence in his sons, it is definitely not about the brothers, but they are still able to sleep till now, the last one will arrive.


    The two were seated in their own positions.


    "We contacted friends we knew each other to say hello, and when the voting channel was opened, we would help to publicize it." Tan Jinqi said, "It was too late last night, I''m sorry to interrupt."


    Just after coming out of the bedroom, they just came out after a conversation. The two communicated, and they knew that they had already contacted each other.


    Everyone: "..."


    So I''m embarrassed to interrupt this morning?


    Tan Wenci''s persuasion without seeing it: "But it''s too early now. It''s still early to open the voting channel. Don''t worry, just say it now."


    "Say hello to them in advance, lest everyone gets busy and can''t find anyone. There were a few who haven''t contacted this morning, please try to contact them later," Tan Jinqi said.


    Xu Mingzhen held the steamed dumplings, paused, and said, "Are you using WeChat to contact?"


    "Call." Tan said with all his heart, "If they are still sleeping on WeChat, they may not be able to see it."


    Everyone: "..."


    You also know that people are sleeping!


    It¡¯s pretty good if people didn¡¯t spray you this early this morning. Are you still helping with the publicity?


    Tan Wanqi said: "I know all the actors from the "Broken Continent" crew. Most of them are on the crew now. They all get up at three or four o''clock and rush to the shooting scene to go make-up. Especially for costume dramas and make-up time. Longer. They were all awake when I called."


    "My teacher and uncle have a special health regimen. They go to bed early and get up early." Tan said, "When I called, they were eating breakfast."


    Everyone: "..."


    alright.


    Even so, they still feel a little distressed about the people who were called after talking about everything early in the morning.


    "By the way, this Saturday, do you have to wait until Monday to know the ratings?" Xu Mingzhen asked.


    "No, don''t the TV stations broadcast daily programs as usual? So they all go to work as usual." Tan Jinqi said.


    "I''ll give Xu Dashi a call." Wei Zhiqian took out his cell phone.


    Tan Wenci hurriedly said: "It''s not too busy for a while, it''s too early now. Even if someone is working on the TV station, it''s not time for work yet."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, "It makes sense, then wait until after work."


    Tan Wenci looked at Wei Zhiqian with a complicated mood.


    How could Wei Zhiqian not think of this?


    Obviously holding him as the father-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Tan Wenci was so touched.


    *


    The comments on the Internet last night made Ge Guangzhen very uneasy.


    He no longer had the confidence he had before the show was broadcast, and was a little worried about the results of "I Sing".


    Even if it can''t surpass "Singing Voice", he is worried that the ratings of "I Sing" will approach that of "Singing Voice".


    As for surpassing "Singing Voice"?


    Even now, Ge Guangzhen is nervous, and still feels that "I Sing" will not surpass "Singing".


    Ge Guangzhen was on his way to Xingke Station and received a call from Chen Xinghan.


    "Director, I''m on my way to the station." Chen Xinghan said, "Did you read the comments of netizens on "I Sing" yesterday? They were all quite good. Do you think their ratings will be..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Ge Guangzhen said, "Even if their ratings are good, they can''t exceed "Singing"."


    Chen Xinghan: "..."


    Is Ge Guangzhen so confident?


    "After all, "Sing" has an audience basis. "I Sing" does not." Ge Guangzhen firmly believes, "Although many netizens praised "I Sing" last night, it was because most people were not optimistic about it. But I found that the show seemed to be pretty good, and I can still watch it."


    "Because of the low expectations, the surprises have become higher. But to say that the ratings can surpass "Singing", that would be too much." Ge Guangzhen sneered, "It just so happens that I am also on the way to the station."


    After the two recorded in City B, they went back to Nanke City where Xingke Station was located.


    The two are now in Nanke City.


    When it''s time to record, go back to City B.


    It is impossible to live in city B all the time.


    Chen Xinghan said, "You are so confident and don''t worry, so what are you eager to do in Taiwan on this Saturday''s rest day?"


    Chen Xinghan was sure that he hadn''t really said it, but Ge Guangzhen still said, "I just want to see how much the ratings difference between "Singing" and "I Sing" is. Didn''t some netizens give "I Sing" a good comment? Let¡¯s see how many viewers actually watched it. Don¡¯t just watch "I Sing" with so few people in total, and then give it a good comment on the Internet."


    As for the navy, it''s not like it.


    Ge Guangzhen went to see it, and it was indeed the account of a real netizen.


    After hanging up the phone, Ge Guangzhen and Chen Xinghan arrived at Xingke Station and met again in the parking lot of the station.


    "Director!" Chen Xinghan hurried over when he saw Ge Guangzhen.


    Ge Guangzhen nodded, and went to the elevator, "Let''s go."


    The two came really early.


    It''s not time to go to work, and people from all departments haven''t arrived yet.


    The two can only do so.


    Chen Xinghan and Ge Guangzhen were in Ge Guangzhen''s office together, and no one spoke.


    It seemed that the more I waited, the more I became anxious, and I didn''t dare to speak. When I opened my mouth, I felt like vomiting.


    Chen Xinghan knew that he was nervous.


    The two of them just looked at the time on the phone.


    8:59.


    Then they kept staring until the number became 9:00.


    Ge Guangzhen immediately got up, picked up the landline on the table, and dialed out.


    "What is the ratings of "Singing Voice"?" Ge Guangzhen asked immediately when the other party picked up.


    "We haven''t had time to see it yet, wait a minute." The colleague said, "How about I call you back after checking it?"


    "No, you can check it now." Ge Guangzhen worried that the other party hung up the phone and went to do other things, so he didn''t have the first time to check.


    colleague:"¡­"


    Are you in such a hurry?


    Ge Guangzhen is not always confident in the ratings of his programs.


    In previous meetings, when the ratings list was posted, Ge Guangzhen was always the most calm one.


    Not to say that it is calm, but to sit there with a big smile and a very unpleasant look, without looking at the form.


    Because it is expected that his program will be number one.


    Then laughed and watched the director of the countdown show being criticized.


    Because of the good performance of the program in his hand, Ge Guangzhen is used to being arrogant in the station.


    Not only Xingketai, but for other stations, he offended many people.


    Many people in the station were muttering, he is so arrogant, can he guarantee that he will have good results in every show he does?

 Chapter 778： What the **** is this ratings!

    But Ge Guangzhen is really capable.


    You don''t need to have many programs in hand, there are only three in total.


    It just happens that each of them has good grades.


    Only doing these three shows every year is enough to guarantee his position in the TV and even in the variety show.


    Therefore, Ge Guangzhen requested, and his colleagues really did not dare to delay, so he hurried to find out to Ge Guangzhen first.


    But¡­


    Okay, I don¡¯t know.


    At first glance, my colleague was really taken aback.


    What the **** is this ratings!


    "Have you checked it?" Ge Guangzhen urged.


    "Check it out," said my colleague. "The ratings for the premiere of "Singing Voice" last night was 0.96%."


    Ge Guangzhen: "..."


    Ge Guangzhen suspected that he had heard it wrong, "How much?"


    "0.96%." The colleague said again.


    "Impossible!" Ge Guangzhen stood up from the chair, "Did you make a mistake?"


    "It can''t be wrong." When my colleague saw that the ratings were very poor, he muttered in his heart, is Ge Guangzhen going downhill?


    However, this is only the first issue, which is not good.


    Just look at the back.


    If it hasn''t improved afterwards.


    Ha ha!


    Look at Ge Guangzhen''s future arrogant face!


    "Impossible!" Ge Guangzhen was shocked, his hand holding the microphone was a little trembling.


    0.96%, what the **** is this number!


    He still remembered that the ratings for the first episode of the first season was 0.89%, because it was still the first episode of the first season, and there was no audience base before.


    Ask him why he remembers so clearly?


    After all, this is his trump card show, a variety show myth!


    From the beginning, the poor ratings suddenly soared to the top variety show.


    Does he remember it clearly?


    As it turns out, it¡¯s now in the fourth season, and in the expectation, the ratings for the premiere are only 0.96%!


    Only 0.07% more than the first period of the first season.


    Who is this figure humiliating!


    This is the trump card show on Friday night at nine o''clock!


    On Friday night, everyone is out of school and off work.


    Even if there will be parties after get off work, or something to eat, most people will be back around nine o''clock.


    As for those who play all night, after all, it is a minority.


    After coming back, I happened to be able to watch their show.


    Moreover, watching their programs is actually listening to songs, listening to the songs while playing on the phone, without any delay.


    How can the ratings be so bad for such a thing that has the best of both worlds!


    On the phone side, when my colleagues heard Ge Guangzhen, they would only say "impossible" and became impatient.


    "Otherwise, come over and see with your own eyes." said my colleague, "I will definitely not be dizzy. If I print it out for you, it''s okay. I''m afraid you think I changed the number when I printed it, and I still don''t believe it after reading it."


    The colleague still couldn''t help it and ridiculed.


    He also watched "Singing" last night. After watching it, he felt weird and boring, so he went to watch "I Sing".


    Anyway, he is a hitman, he has no sense of belonging to Xingke, and there is no notion that he can''t contribute to the TV ratings.


    At first glance, I couldn''t stop.


    Even if he has no prejudice against Ge Guangzhen, he thinks "I Sing" is much better than "Singing Voice".


    I just kept watching "I Sing" without turning the stage.


    Colleagues feel that this season''s "Singing Voice" is likely to be squeezed by "I Sing" and the ratings are getting worse and worse.


    The other two programs in Ge Guangzhen''s hands also have a trend of getting worse and worse.


    After all, those two shows have been done for a long time, there is nothing new, and the script traces are too heavy, many viewers have not caught a cold anymore.


    As far as this is concerned, my colleagues don''t want to tolerate Ge Guangzhen too much.


    Ge Guangzhen is not in the mood to care about the attitude of his colleagues. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll be over."


    He is suspicious.


    Everything must be firmly controlled in your own palm.


    If he didn''t go over and see with his own eyes, he was still worried.


    After hanging up the phone, Ge Guangzhen went out.


    Chen Xinghan followed him closely, "Director, where are we going?"


    "Go check the ratings." Ge Guangzhen looked straight ahead without turning his eyes.


    Chen Xinghan followed Ge Guangzhen''s steps in confusion, "What? Didn''t they say how much it was?"


    "Say." Ge Guangzhen said solemnly, "but I don''t believe it, I have to go and see with my own eyes."


    Chen Xinghan muttered to himself, Ge Guangzhen''s reaction did not look like a very high ratings.


    If it was high, Ge Guangzhen wouldn''t be so sad.


    That''s bad.


    But, what is it like to make Ge Guangzhen''s face so dark?


    Chen Xinghan did not dare to ask.


    Those colleagues who looked at the ratings really didn''t expect Ge Guangzhen to come over.


    Fortunately, he didn''t close the page.


    Anyway, today Saturday, nothing special, he enjoyed the ratings of "Singing".


    Seeing Ge Guangzhen coming, the colleague stood up and said, "Director Ge, you are here."


    "Let''s take a look." The colleague said again, stepping aside and letting Ge Guangzhen come over.


    Ge Guangzhen didn''t do anything. He just stood in front of the computer, looking down at the numbers displayed on the screen.


    He knew that his colleagues could not lie to him.


    But he still wanted to come and take a look for himself.


    A glance is selfish.


    It''s really 0.96%.


    Chen Xinghan didn''t dare to step forward. He tilted his body behind Ge Guangzhen and saw the screen.


    He couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    What the **** is this ratings!


    It''s not too much to say "Singing" on the street.


    My colleagues didn''t say anything to stimulate Ge Guangzhen.


    Because Ge Guangzhen''s face is really stinky.


    Ge Guangzhen took Chen Xinghan away. After returning to the office, Chen Xinghan still did not dare to speak.


    For fear that Ge Guangzhen is angry now, he says nothing is right.


    Saying anything can make Ge Guangzhen angry.


    "Go and find out what the ratings of "I Sing" on Donghua Station," Ge Guangzhen said solemnly.


    "Okay." Chen Xinghan called and asked from Ge Guangzhen''s office without leaving.


    "Brother Liu." Chen Xinghan exclaimed, "Are you busy now? It seems quite noisy when I listen to your call? Are you not in the station?"


    "Here." said Liu Zhenming, known as Liu''s brother, "our colleagues are celebrating."


    Chen Xinghan said, why is he so happy to celebrate?


    However, he didn''t have to ask too much about things on the other side of the station.


    Just listen to Liu Zhenming''s question: "Brother Chen, what are you looking for?"


    Although Ge Guangzhen has offended many people, Chen Xinghan has a few good relationships with each station.


    What everyone hates is Ge Guangzhen, not Chen Xinghan.


    "That''s right, the "I Sing" broadcast on your station, uh..." Chen Xinghan asked hesitantly, "What''s the ratings?"


    "Very good!" Liu Zhenming said without thinking, "Aren''t we just celebrating?"


    Of course, it is not just celebrating the high ratings, but also celebrating the suppression of "Sing".


    But not only Chen Xinghan would ask him about the ratings of "I Sing", they also asked someone on Donghua TV to inquire about the ratings of "Singing".

 Chapter 779： Take an unusual step

    When they knew the ratings of "Singing", they were all stunned.


    Is it possible that "I Sing" grabbed the ratings of "Singing"?


    They analyzed that in the ratings of "I Sing", there must be part of the original "Singing".


    The show will definitely attract new audiences, but more audiences like this kind of singing variety show.


    The audience of the show is that big in total.


    Naturally, similar programs seize the market in this range.


    One gets up, the others naturally have to get down.


    But now, it was their "I Sing" that got up, and "Singing" was down on the ground.


    How can we not celebrate such an exciting thing.


    Even if the show was not made by their Donghua TV team, it was broadcast by their Donghua TV team!


    This also proves their vision!


    Anyway, anyway, as long as the arrogance of Xingketai can be suppressed, it is worth celebrating!


    Chen Xinghan: "..."


    Dare to love Liu Zhen''s name is so lively there, to celebrate the achievement of "I Sing".


    They are all worthy of their celebration, and it can be seen that it is really good.


    Just listen to Liu Zhenming said: "The leader also asked the restaurant to send cakes and various meals to us at noon. It was said that it was better to go to the restaurant to eat, but there are too many people in Taili. Just let the restaurant deliver food, let us serve as a buffet, and eat whatever you want!"


    Chen Xinghan: "..."


    "Then what is the performance of "I Sing"?" Chen Xinghan asked with a dry smile, "What is the ratings?"


    "1.84%!" Liu Zhenming did not hide it.


    Knowing that the other party is Xingketai, or even the deputy director of "Singing Voice".


    Just say it out, show off!


    Chen Xinghan couldn''t help but gasp.


    This ratings is already close to the best score of "Singing" on the battle night!


    It¡¯s only in the first period, can the results be so good?


    "That''s really... it''s really good, congratulations." Chen Xinghan said dryly.


    Liu Zhenming didn''t irritate him too much, so he hung up the phone.


    Chen Xinghan talked about the ratings of "I Sing".


    This is only the ratings of Donghua TV, not the number of viewers of the live broadcast.


    "Director, this is only the first period." Chen Xinghan comforted, "The audience may just watch the first period and find it fresh. As for what happens in the future, it depends on their subsequent periods."


    "Many variety shows are not all in the first phase. The effect is good. Some audiences like guests, and some audiences are very good at the introduction, so I went to see the first phase. As a result, the more I look back, the more boring I find." Chen Xinghan This is true, "I''m not sure what will happen to "I Sing"."


    "I know, you still need to talk about it?" Ge Guangzhen said grimly.


    Chen Xinghan: "..."


    He was unnecessary to comfort Ge Guangzhen.


    Chen Xinghan held his breath after thinking about it.


    For so many years, he has been busy with Ge Guangzhen and coaxing Ge Guangzhen to be happy.


    But Ge Guangzhen is an unfamiliar wolf with white eyes. No matter how happy he is, as long as Ge Guangzhen is in a bad mood, he will still curse at him, no matter how happy he is.


    For so many years, I haven''t seen Ge Guangzhen recommend him to do a show on his own.


    He also told Ge Guangzhen some of his own ideas, but they were all criticized by Ge Guangzhen for nothing, just not giving him any chance.


    Chen Xinghan didn''t bother to serve him at the moment, and said coldly, "Director, then I''ll go out first."


    After speaking, he left Ge Guangzhen''s office.


    Ge Guangzhen kept thinking about the ratings of "I Sing".


    He never expected that the ratings of "I Sing" could surpass that of "Singing", or even so much!


    *


    Tanjia and Tanmo also received a call from Xu Dashi.


    Not only knew the ratings of "I Sing", but also the number of viewers.


    "This time, it''s really a good start!" Xu Dashi couldn''t do it happily.


    He found that after getting to know Tanmo, his joyous event at work has never ceased!


    After Xu Dashi hung up, Tan Mo received another call from Shi Shulei.


    Shi Shulei was happier than Xu Dashi.


    Because they also have an ace show in their hands!


    The program was recorded smoothly, and I was careful not to have much contact with the three people mentioned by Tan Wenci and Wei Zhiqian, and avoided as much as possible.


    Ge Guangzhen''s expectations were placed on the second broadcast.


    "This season is different from the previous three seasons. The kick-off match has been added. The Lin Yuxing we invited in the second phase is well-known, has many fans, and has a good reputation. There must be many people watching the show at him." , Ge Guangzhen couldn''t help but sneer.


    Talking about everything, but high-pitched disdain to follow the script.


    But most people are still smooth.


    I didn''t treat "Singing" as a competition, just as an ordinary show, come out to sing a song.


    As long as you think like this, you won''t be able to produce some lofty thoughts that you don''t have.


    "I want to see what the ratings of the second issue of "I Sing" can be." Ge Guangzhen sneered and said to Chen Xinghan, "It''s all competitions. Then "I Sing" is the first issue. The audience has a sense of freshness. But in the final analysis, isn¡¯t it still a competition? This issue is about to start the competition, and it is in a similar format to "Singing Voice". Instead, "Singing Voice" has an innovation, adding a kicking hall mode, and "Singing" "I Sing" is still a traditional competition stage."


    In the second issue, "Singing" will definitely overtake!


    Ge Guangzhen thought well, and Chen Xinghan still echoed Ge Guangzhen''s words.


    But who knows, the second issue of "I Sing" is not contested.


    People broadcast the daily life of the guests!


    Ten guests gathered in the villa and ordered crayfish and hot pot takeaway.


    Boil hot pot around the table to eat.


    It seems to be a late night eating and broadcasting.


    "Is it appropriate for the big night to play?"


    ""I Sing" is not kind, I watched it, tearfully ordered a mala Tang."


    "I ordered a crayfish, it''s expensive."


    "I don''t know why, I feel very good looking at the celebrity''s meal, especially appetite, and I want to follow it when I watch it."


    After eating, there are guests who remove makeup and skin care, and even make-up appearances.


    Not only the female guests, but even the male guests have their own skin care experience.


    Communicate with each other.


    "Good guy, the male guests are more refined than my girl."


    "Studies are abolished, studies are abolished."


    "Shi Mengqiao''s face looks good without makeup."


    "The celebrities have such strict body management, and they occasionally eat hot pot. What reason do I have to resist eating?"


    "I thought that this issue of "I Sing" was a competition, but I didn''t expect it to be a show of eating and broadcasting skin care, but it looked good."


    "It''s a little tired to watch too many games. It''s good to look at the daily routine. I hope that the program group will have a few more episodes like this."


    "Which brand of mask is Shimeng''s clever use? Wait class representative."


    Ge Guangzhen did not expect that the "I Sing" program would take such an unusual path.


    What about singing competition?


    Is it okay for you to sing a competition and broadcast a star reality show?

 Chapter 780： Who doesnt work hard?

    As a result, the ratings for this issue came out, and "I Sing" continued to hit "Singing".


    The ratings of "Singing" dropped to 0.89%, and the ratings of "I Sing" rose slightly to 1.88%, stabilizing visible to the naked eye.


    Before the recording of the third episode of "I Sing", Shi Shulei gave Tanmo several admission tickets and invited Tanmo to watch the live recording.


    Tan Mo wanted to talk about everything and didn''t know how many more he could advance to. If he went late, maybe he would be eliminated after talking about everything, so he collected the ticket.


    Thanks to talk about it, I don''t know the true thoughts of Tanmo''s receipt of votes.


    After Tan Mo got the tickets, he found that they were all seats in the first row.


    There are eight.


    After Tan Mo, he went all by himself, plus Wei Zhiqian, for a total of six tickets.


    With two more pieces left, Tan Mo went to ask Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye to see if they wanted to go.


    "Go, go!" Qin Muye quickly agreed.


    She is bored these days.


    Tanmo seems to have countless things to do.


    One is over and another is coming.


    In addition, there was Wei Zhiqian staring at him, but when Tanmo had a little time to come, it was all taken up by Wei Zhiqian.


    Also when Tanmo was in school, Qin Muye could still meet Tanmo.


    But now there are not many courses, and there are not many when Tanmo is in school. The time for the two to meet is much less than before.


    However, if she dared to talk more about the ink, Wei Zhiqian would have a black face at her, it was terrible.


    Tan Mo is not at school, she is particularly boring.


    No one played with her either.


    Ming Yeqing will accompany her as long as she is free, but Ming Yeqing has less time when she is free.


    He is getting busier and busy now, busy doing all kinds of learning with the professor.


    Ming Ye Qing came out after a while, and said, "I will go too."


    Tan Mo is also very happy to meet my friends.


    On the day of recording the game, Tan''s family arrived at the recording site early.


    Although it was recorded on Saturday, Wei Zhiqian accidentally had to deal with some official affairs in the company.


    You don''t have to get off work at night like usual, it''s probably over at three o''clock.


    So he talked to Tan Mo, and when he was finished, he went to the recording site by himself, and asked Tan Mo to save the place next to him.


    Tan''s family went ahead and greeted Shi Shulei, thinking about going ahead and cheering on Tan.


    Because this period is a knockout.


    Last time I watched the first stage of the first stage, the ten guests sang very well, it is really hard to talk about whether they can make the promotion smoothly.


    It still depends on the audience''s preferences.


    Shi Shulei is very careful, especially the wife of the future boss this time, he must be more careful.


    Moreover, Tan Yue invested a lot in order to talk about the play of chess.


    This time I participated in "I Sing" because of Tan Wansheng, and Tan Yue again bid for the naming rights of "I Sing".


    And, the price was very high.


    In other words, this is the father of the sponsor of the show group.


    Shi Shulei had to entertain Tan''s family well even if he didn''t rush to Tanmo.


    This time, he personally took the deputy director Zhang Zhisheng, and another staff member came out to pick them up.


    "Why do you bother to come out and pick it up in person?" Tan Wenci said politely, "Is it bothering you to record?"


    "No, no." Shi Shulei said with a smile, "Today, I will only record the backstage preparations of the guests before the game, and then make a preparation for everyone before the game, and the backup for the game will do. These plus the official game. Part of it will be able to form a period."


    "Speaking of which, our show is not a serious reality show. The guests can''t be filmed by our cameras all the time. You have to give the guests a private time to catch their breath." Shi Shulei explained with a smile, "our show crew. The stage is being adjusted. The guests have just finished their dinner and are preparing for the game."


    "Just finished eating? So late?" Xu Mingzhen glanced at the time, it was almost two o''clock.


    "This is the way to record a program, and the meal time cannot be on time. Sometimes when recording is too late, you can only eat some biscuits for dinner, and wait for the program to be recorded before eating dinner. In many cases, wait for the program to be recorded. It''s eleven or twelve o''clock in the middle of the night." Shi Shulei explained, "It will be even later when I get back to my residence. It''s also very hard."


    Talking about words, but disagreed, "Who doesn''t work? Everyone works hard. Many people work hard, sleep only three or four hours a day, and they don¡¯t make as much money as being a star. To say hard work, don¡¯t you guys work hard? They record shows. When it''s very late, don''t you guys also follow the photo until very late?"


    "I watched your show. The second episode filmed their daily life in private. After they finished recording the show, it was very late when they arrived at the residence. They could quickly remove their makeup and take a bath before going to have a meal. Your show group can''t Rest, you have to continue to follow them to eat and chat." Tan Wenci said, "Obviously you have worked harder than them."


    They are not earning as much.


    Tan Wenci silently added a sentence in his heart.


    Shi Shulei was a little surprised.


    In fact, he had the same idea in his heart as talking about words.


    He just thinks that Tan Wenci is a full-talking father. He can''t say in front of others that the money these people earn is not directly proportional to the dedication, right?


    I want to say that they have worked hard, and I can still feel happy after talking about the text.


    Who knows that the idea of ??talking about words is so upright.


    Shi Shulei said sincerely this time: "It''s no wonder that your son is so good, not only in work, but also in character. How can they be so upright about you? Not good?"


    Tan Wenci''s cheeky forged in the mall, how could he not bear it because of Shi Shulei''s two compliments.


    "Hey!" Tan Wenci said "Hey", turning eighteen turns, and waved his hand at Shi Shulei, "However, I was educated like that since they were young."


    Shi Shulei followed and laughed.


    Then, the focus was on the person who talked all his heart.


    "This is also Master Ling." Shi Shulei said with a smile.


    It''s pretty easy to recognize.


    There are some similarities in the looks of Tan''s brothers and sisters.


    "This is my third son, I will talk as much as I can." Tan Wenci introduced with a smile, "Now I am learning painting with Mr. He Haoyan."


    Shi Shulei was stunned for a moment.


    who?


    He Haoyan?


    Brother Dong Yanzhen?


    He Haoyan is also very famous. Of course, he is not only famous because of Dong Yanzhen''s brother.


    But he himself is very famous.


    At the same time, it is also Dong Yanzhen''s brother, Ji Qinghe''s good friend.


    Speaking of these two people, Shi Shulei suddenly thought of the previous "Broken Continent" promotion, Dong Yanzhen and Ji Qinghe also posted Weibo.


    Suddenly, Shi Shulei got the truth.


    He said to his heart, no wonder Dong Yanzhen and Ji Qing and these two would come out to promote "Broken Continent".


    At that time, there were still many people wondering what method was used to make Dong Yanzhen and Ji Qinghe both publicize it.

 Chapter 781： Wheres Jinzhus father?

    Now I know, it turned out to be because of the best talk.


    "If we go backstage, will it affect the shooting? If so, we won''t go." Tan Wenci said again.


    "No, don''t worry." Shi Shulei explained, "It''s not time to shoot. Besides, even if it''s really in the lens, I can cut it off at that time."


    "Then don''t, wait until the shooting starts, and we will leave. In case we get into the lens, in order to cut us off, it will not be good to sacrifice the full shot." Tan Wenci can think comprehensively.


    Shi Shulei: "..."


    There are a lot of thoughts on the subject.


    At this time, Shi Shulei received a call, and it was the stage who needed him to check and accept it.


    When Tan Wenci saw this, he said, "Go ahead, but don''t delay your work because of us."


    Shi Shulei was not polite to him, but work was important.


    When Shi Shulei wanted to take Zhang Zhisheng away, he said to the staff who had been by their side, silent and inexistent, "You take Mr. Tan''s family to the backstage."


    Afraid of being offended by Tan¡¯s family, the staff did not know the importance of Tan¡¯s family, so he dared not speak up for them, so he said: ¡°Mr. Tan is the president of Tanyue Home Furnishing, and the title sponsor of our show. You must Entertain, if someone offends, you can¡¯t be the Lord, come to me."


    As soon as the staff member heard this, he immediately became energetic.


    He didn''t know how Shi Shulei was so polite to his family who talked so much before.


    It turned out to be the father of the gold master!


    "Director, don''t worry, I will definitely entertain you." The staff promised.


    Shi Shulei said to Tan Wenci: "This is Xiao Liu. He will accompany you to the backstage, and then accompany you to the auditorium. If you have anything, please tell him."


    Tan Wenci said politely: "It''s really too polite."


    Although Shi Shulei had a job, he still accompany them through the staff''s entrance to the door before they separated.


    At this time, the audience is already entering.


    The audience should be seated in the auditorium early and wait for about two hours before the show begins.


    Avoid that the audience enters the venue too late, and there are audiences walking around in the opening background, which will affect the recording of the program.


    In addition, the staff and camera will take a large panoramic shot of the audience in advance and the applause shot after the audience is all seated.


    It is convenient to join in when editing later.


    I really waited for the opening, the singer began to sing, the applause was all spontaneous by the audience, the staff did not speak any more, it would be bad to interrupt the singer to sing.


    At that time, it is up to photographers with different camera positions to capture the audience''s reactions.


    The spectators over there are queuing to enter.


    The Tan family, accompanied by Xiao Liu, went backstage.


    Everyone is putting on makeup, and there are only male singers in the big dressing room.


    The female singer has another dressing room.


    Make-up is more troublesome, and it takes longer to make-up.


    Although male singers also have styles and make-up, they don''t have to be so delicate in general.


    It takes a short time to get short hair. Put a foundation on your face, set makeup, trim your face, draw eyebrows, and apply dark eyeshadow and eyeliner. Some don¡¯t even need eye shadow. Just draw eyeliner.


    When Tanjia arrived, he had already finished his styling in this life.


    She looked clean, she just took care of her hair and put on her makeup.


    After all, the stage lighting is relatively dim, and if you don¡¯t use the foundation, your skin color will be several degrees darker than it actually looks.


    As for the others, it didn''t move much.


    Only the lower eyebrow shape was trimmed.


    The eyebrows of Tanjinsheng are thick enough, and the eyebrows of Tanjia brothers and sisters are very thick, basically as long as the shape is repaired, there is no need to draw anything else.


    The eye makeup is just to draw the eyeliner to deepen the eyes, otherwise it will appear lackluster in the lens.


    As for the others, there is no more.


    Other singers will be a little bit trimmed.


    But the outline of the facial features is deep enough, light and shadow is the most natural repair.


    If you paint the contour again, the effect will not be very good.


    Because of its simplicity, it is the first to put on makeup when talking about it all.


    "Dad, Mom!" I was pleasantly surprised when I saw them all talking, "Big Brother, do your best, Momo!"


    "Second brother!" Tan Mo ran over first.


    Xu Mingzhen looked up and down and talked, "Yes, really energetic!"


    "How are your preparations?" Tan Wenci asked.


    "Very good." Talking all the way in front of the other guests, it is not easy to say too much, just saying, "I''m doing my best."


    "Everything, this is your family?" Someone who looked like he was in his forties and fifty years old came over.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen both recognized it. It was Peng Yunning, a famous male singer of their time.


    "Brother Peng." He talked and introduced with a smile.


    Peng Yunning politely greeted Tan''s family.


    Cheng Shixiang was still putting on make-up, and it happened to be able to see through the mirror what was going on with Tan Wansheng.


    The corner of his mouth turned up disdainfully.


    It''s all talked about, how old is it, haven''t you weaned?


    Even let the whole family come backstage to see him.


    It doesn''t matter if it will disturb them.


    After talking about the game, he watched the other guests secretly, so that his brother would not suffer.


    As a result, it happened to capture Cheng Shixiang in the mirror.


    The two eyes seemed to meet.


    Cheng Shi didn''t think he was sure, but with a guilty conscience, he immediately looked away.


    After talking about everything, he lowered his eyes, and all the guests who had finished putting on their makeup came to greet each other. It was not a good time to speak.


    Cheng Shi wanted to take out his mobile phone in a mess, and secretly took a few pictures in the mirror.


    "When will you start shooting?" Tan Wenci asked Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu glanced at the time and said, "There are about ten minutes left."


    "Okay, let''s go, don''t interfere with the shooting." Tan Wenci greeted his children quickly and prepared to leave.


    "Dad, mom, wait a minute," Tan Mo said.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan was puzzled.


    However, Tan Mo went straight to Cheng Shi wanting.


    Because I have seen it on the show before, and I was also named by Tan Wenci and Wei Zhiqian.


    Therefore, Tan Wenci recognized it at a glance.


    Cheng Shixiang was being painted on his face by a makeup artist, but he walked over to talk in the mirror.


    Cheng Shi was puzzled, but didn''t take it seriously.


    "Please delete the photos." Tan Mo walked to Cheng Shixiang''s side and stood still, and said to Cheng Shixiang.


    Cheng Shixiang was stunned for a moment, dodged his guilty gaze, and asked Tan Mo to see it?


    "Are you talking to me?" Cheng Shi wanted to point to himself.


    "Of course." Tan Mo said lightly, "Just now, you stole a picture of us without our consent. This is not appropriate."


    Cheng Shi wanted to raise his eyebrows, and suddenly laughed, "Little girl, you are the sister who is full of voices. You are young. No matter how you say it, I shouldn¡¯t be as knowledgeable as you. The little girl is ignorant, so I won¡¯t do it this time. What did you say."

 Chapter 782： Too shameless

    "We''re going to shoot in a while. You should leave with your family first." Cheng Shixiang seemed to be sending a naive little girl.


    "If I heard it right, steal. You haven''t answered the matter of taking our photos. Are you planning to fool around like this and change the subject?" Tan Mo said coldly, "I think I''m a fool, right? ?"


    Cheng Shixiang''s face sank completely, "Little girl, people are responsible for what they say! Steal. Take you? Evidence! Besides, I secretly take pictures of what you do! What are you worthy of me to take. ?"


    The word "I" in the last sentence is also emphasized.


    Everyone knows that he is not interested in shooting them secretly.


    "The evidence is in your phone." Tan Mo said.


    "Mobile phone? You still want to take out my mobile phone to search?" Cheng Shi wanted to sneer, "It''s not such an insult!"


    "I know that today is the first knockout. It is understandable to worry about being eliminated." Cheng Shixiang suddenly changed his face, took a deep breath, and educates like an elder, "But, in order not to be eliminated, do this. It''s too shameless to walk by the side door!"


    When Cheng Shi wanted to say this, the others couldn''t help but move slightly.


    Is this little girl really trying to make Tan Zhengsheng a smooth promotion, so she deliberately slandered Cheng Shi?


    Whether it''s true or not, Cheng Shi thinks it won''t look good as long as it makes trouble.


    At that time, we will have to investigate. Not to mention the recording time, it may affect the performance of Cheng Shixiang.


    If the investigation time is a little longer, and Cheng Shixiang can''t be on the stage on time, it will be abandoned and will be eliminated automatically.


    It is natural to be able to advance smoothly if you talk all the time.


    Is it really?


    Talk to his sister, doing such a despicable thing, just to advance?


    "Candid shooting is the act of shooting others in secret without the consent of others. This is an infringement of the rights of others and requires corresponding legal responsibility." Tan Mo did not panic, said indifferently, "According to my country''s "Public Security Management Punishment" According to Article 42 of the Law, acts of voyeurism, secret photography, eavesdropping, and spreading the privacy of others are violations of personal rights and shall be detained for less than five days or be fined not more than 500 yuan; if the circumstances are more serious, they shall be sentenced to not less than five days. If detained below the day, a fine of not more than 500 yuan may be concurrently imposed."


    "Although it is not a multiple punishment, it is not good to pass it out, right?" Tan Mo said lightly.


    "I repeat, you have no evidence!" Cheng Shi wanted to say.


    "If I call the police, the police will naturally have the right to search for evidence," Tan Mo said.


    "Okay, you finally said your purpose, right?" Cheng Shi wanted to stand up.


    He was much taller than Tanmo, and pointed at Tanmo condescendingly, "As soon as you call the police, I have to wait for the police to come and be investigated again, and then I missed the time to go on stage. When the time comes, I will automatically be promoted when I talk about it. ."


    Cheng Shi wanted to sneer, "If you want to win, there is nothing wrong with it, but using such a despicable means is too much! If you want to win, you can win with your own strength and honestly! What face is there if you win like this? Are you not afraid of being laughed at? Even if it is promoted, it will not be accepted by the audience!"


    "I can wait for you to finish the stage before calling the police." Tan Mo said coldly, "My second brother has always been upright regardless of winning or losing. We have never bothered to engage in such small actions."


    "What I want is that you always delete the photos you just took on your phone." Tan Mo said coldly, "If it''s really upright, why steal the photos? What do you want to do when you steal the photos? You want to go online. What rumors are spreading?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''ll say it again, you have no evidence that I stole. Take pictures, don''t steal one by one. Press the pictures on my head! What did you say about spreading? Did I spread it! You just memorized that method, but it''s pretty good I slipped, but I also said that it was stealing, filming and distributing, did I disseminate it?" Cheng Shi wanted to be anxious.


    Everyone listened to Cheng Shi''s thoughts, and said that he had admitted that, that he did steal the photo?


    "You didn''t spread it because I found out in time." Compared to Cheng Shi''s anxious thoughts, Tan Mo is still as stable as a mountain. "Furthermore, after the victim has been photographed, if he believes that the other party''s behavior has involved a criminal offence, he can report to the public security organ. If it does not constitute a criminal offense, you can choose civil litigation to protect your rights and interests."


    "I won''t affect you on stage." Tan Mo said, "but I will call the police and file a lawsuit."


    "As for whether you have secretly photographed, you can actually get the answer without looking at your mobile phone." Tan Mo pointed to the cameras hanging in every corner.


    These are to make it easy to record the pictures of the guests even if there are no people from the program group to shoot.


    "Have you raised your phone to take pictures of us? These shots have been recorded." Tan Mo said, "You just took the picture in the mirror. The camera on the left can take it."


    "I can''t take a selfie in the mirror?" Cheng Shi wanted to hear Tan Mo''s statement, knowing that his actions were captured by the camera, he would definitely not be able to run.


    When he first took the photo, he knew there was a camera.


    But he is not afraid.


    Because no one will call those cameras now, the cameras are installed to record them, but not to monitor them.


    When editing later, even if I saw it, I wouldn''t say it.


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "You can talk about it after you think about it."


    Cheng Shi thought: "..."


    What''s the meaning?


    What else do I need to think about?


    Tan Mo pointed to Cheng Shixiang''s back again: "Have you forgotten that there is a camera behind? Let me think about it. That''s how you lifted your phone just now."


    Tan Mo took out his mobile phone to make gestures and imitated the angle at which Cheng Shi wanted to lift the mobile phone.


    "You are shooting in the mirror, and the phone screen can just show who you are shooting. And the camera can also capture the picture presented on your phone screen." Tan Mo said lightly, "Speaking of which, it really doesn''t need to be. If you provide a mobile phone, it will not infringe on your privacy. We only need to bring up the picture in the camera to take a look, and we will know that you have not taken the shot."


    "In this way, it doesn''t take long, and it won''t affect your coming to power." Tan Mo said.


    The rest of the Tan family also came over at this time.


    Hearing what Tan Mo said, they didn''t need Tan Mo to provide evidence to believe that Cheng Shi would definitely steal the photo.


    There is no need to talk about the consequences.


    Not just talking about family members, everyone in the room can think of it.


    What does Cheng Shi want to do when filming it?


    It must be spread on the Internet?


    You can think of everything you can talk about, and public opinion will guide you in that direction.

 Chapter 783： Anyway, they are all amateurs

    Tan Yue is a naming trader. As the son of the Tan family, will he get some privileges when he comes to participate in the competition?


    Is there any preferential treatment?


    Even, is there a pre-determined ranking, or even a champion?


    In most people''s minds, there is no question of "is it right" at all. Instead, they have already convicted all the talks.


    After all the talk, it is clear that he is participating in the game fairly, without using any privileges, even if he is eliminated, there is no complaint.


    Always try to protect this fair person, why should he be condemned so maliciously?


    Tan Wenci narrowed his eyes, and Cheng Shi wanted to steal the photo. He wanted to send it out, but he was afraid that he would have such thoughts.


    Let people see, why did Tan''s family get backstage?


    Of course it is to use the privilege of being a title dealer!


    Let''s talk about it all.


    As a person who talks about the family, can Tan Wansheng have no privileges?


    Maybe, this program exists for the sake of talking about it!


    Cheng Shi thought he couldn''t hold back his composure anymore, his expression changed drastically.


    He even showed obvious panic.


    Why did he forget the angle of the camera behind!


    Just now I just took a picture of Tan Wansheng and Tan''s family together.


    He did indeed spread the photos on the Internet to guide netizens to guess that the full talk is the royal family of the show, and the purpose of being ranked by the show group.


    They didn''t have time to think about it so much.


    As a result, these details were ignored.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo noticed everything.


    "You delete the photo, we don''t need to pursue it." Tan Wenci said solemnly.


    "Otherwise, we will call the police." Tan Wenci said coldly, "It doesn''t matter in our family, we are all amateurs anyway."


    Everyone: "..."


    Oh!


    Impressive!


    Mr. Tan even knows the term amateur.


    "But why did we let reporters know about calling the police? Even if you can continue to participate, but in terms of voting popularity, isn''t it?" Tan Wenci chuckled.


    By the time, is it not a life to be eliminated?


    Cheng Shixiang also thought about it, his expression became more and more flustered, and it became more and more unconcealable.


    "What''s wrong here?" Shi Shulei came in with the show crew and was about to shoot.


    But I saw that Tan¡¯s family was surrounded by a person, and other guests also showed various expressions, some with complex expressions, some frowning, and some at a loss.


    But they are all looking at Tan''s side.


    Shi Shulei came to have a look after he heard that Tan''s family hadn''t gone to sit in the auditorium.


    Unexpectedly, it was like this when I came in.


    Shi Shulei glanced at the guests in the room, and there were only nine.


    In other words, the person who talked about the family was probably the tenth one.


    When Shi Shulei recognized nine guests, he naturally knew who the tenth person was.


    Regardless of whether the family was surrounded by Cheng Shi thinks, Shi Shulei thought that he had walked to Tan Wenci''s side, "General Manager Tan, what happened?"


    Shi Shulei was amiable and had an attitude of "Just tell me if I have something to do, I definitely can''t let you suffer."


    Tan Wenci pointed to Cheng Shi and thought, "Just now we came to see Wansheng. We were talking to Wansheng, but he was stolen. He took pictures. What does he want to do?"


    "In the beginning, I still didn''t admit it. After knowing that his every move was captured by the camera behind him, I knew that he could no longer be quibble before admitting it." Tan Wenci said solemnly, "He photographed things that had nothing to do with him. Is it possible that we just want to stay on our mobile phones to appreciate it? I don''t know that we are so liked by others?"


    "If not, it is that he wants to post the photos on the Internet. Then, what will netizens think? You will feel that all sounds are ranked by the program group. If it is a champion, it is the default champion. If not, then It is said that these are all negotiated scripts. In order to protect him, it is not the champion but was packaged as the most impressive one by the program team." Tan Wenci is also clear about these things now.


    "Clearly speaking is the most fair one. I don''t want to use anything. I want to play well. He also told us that as long as it is a fair game, even if he is eliminated in the first game, he is willing. Because of that. Explain that he is indeed inferior to others, and there is nothing to complain about." The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    After talking about it, it was clear that he did nothing, and did not provoke others, but some villains rushed to count people!


    "Aside from being misunderstood, it¡¯s not good for the show crew. I think "I Sing" is a show that engages in false competitions and scripts. Then, no matter which artist is filmed in it, it will be conspiracy theories by netizens. , Seeing everyone is like being guaranteed by the show group, seeing everyone is like signing a default ranking, seeing everyone is like bringing money into the group. At that time, it will not only be bad for all the artists, but even more bad for the show group. "


    "The ratings of the program have fallen, word of mouth has fallen, advertisers have invested so much money, can they spare the program group?" So many things were involved in a brief talk.


    "So, we asked him to delete the photo. We won''t pursue it anymore," Tan Wenci said, "For this show, we don''t want to make a big deal."


    "Only one thing, he will not provoke all the noise in the future. No matter who it is, don''t provoke it all. The child just wants to have a good match, no other idea. At least, this is the simplest thing, you have to satisfy him." Tan Wenci said in a deep voice, "Tan Yue won the bidding of the show''s title dealer, not to provide any privileges to the full voice, let alone to protect his default ranking, or even the championship. Never!"


    "Yes, Mr. Tan has never told us about this." Shi Shulei nodded in agreement.


    "No matter when he is eliminated, even if he is eliminated today, it is a matter of his own strength." Tan Wenci said loudly, "We don''t care."


    "The reason why Tan Yue bid for this title company is just to do my best, hoping that the show can be as fair as possible. I also hope that the kid who has just entered this circle of my family will not be bullied."


    "It''s that simple." Tan Wenci said.


    After talking all the time, I didn''t feel any shame in my family to stand up for me.


    On the contrary, with so many people protecting him, he felt that he was too lucky.


    The whole person seemed to be wrapped in the soft lamb wool that was warmed by the sun.


    "Ms. Cheng." Shi Shulei still said politely, "Since the photo is really in your phone, let''s delete it. I know you definitely didn''t want to talk about the teacher''s embarrassment. Maybe you just want to post it on Weibo. I¡¯m talking about the warmth and harmony of the teacher¡¯s family, and I envy Teacher Tan¡¯s family backstage to encourage him. But it¡¯s unavoidable to be extended with other meanings."

 Chapter 784： Is there no one sitting?

    "At that time, it will cause some unnecessary misunderstandings, cause trouble, and cause you to be misunderstood by others, which is not good." Shi Shulei''s words are good, and it can be regarded as saving enough face for Cheng Shixiang.


    Of course, none of you in this room can see Cheng Shixiang''s real plan?


    It was already pretty good that Shi Shulei could give Cheng Shi a face that had been surpassed on the surface.


    Cheng Shi wanted to know that he couldn''t avoid it today.


    I didn''t expect that, I wanted to talk about it all, but it turned out that I didn''t know how to talk about it, and even took my own into it.


    Cheng Shi wanted to understand very much.


    If there are any negative things about talking about everything in the future, Tanjia, and the people present today, he will be the first to suspect.


    Even if he didn''t do it, he was the one who doubted it.


    In the future, anyone who wants to talk about it all will have to take the blame for that person.


    Cheng Shi felt even more depressed when he thought about this.


    He calmed his face and took out his phone, only to feel that his face was hot in the eyes of everyone.


    He will continue to record the show, no matter how thick-skinned he is, he feels a lot of pressure.


    Especially since everyone knows that he is counting people behind his back, who would want to get along with him in the future?


    He can now expect that he will be squeezed out.


    Cheng Shi wanted to enter the album and delete the photo under the eyes of Tan''s family.


    "That''s all right," Cheng Shi wanted to say.


    Because Cheng Shi wanted to be surrounded by the talking family.


    No one else can see that Cheng Shi wants to delete the photo.


    Moreover, at this time, I am not embarrassed to come over to join in the fun, it is easy to offend people.


    Although I have made up my mind, I will guard against it in the future.


    But I didn''t intend to make it so ugly directly on the surface.


    However, who could not hear Cheng Shixiang''s words, Cheng Shixiang really took a picture of Tan''s family and Tan''s being together.


    What do you take it for?


    Of course, I have to calculate the smear and talk all the time.


    Otherwise, is the photo taken in vain?


    Suddenly, everyone''s heart shuddered.


    Regardless of whether oneself often speaks to others in the show, Cheng Shi thinks on guard anyway.


    Tan Mo lifted his chin and said, "It has been deleted. Delete it too. Although the photos in the album on your mobile phone have been deleted, they will still be stored in the deleted photos for 30 days."


    Cheng Shi thought: "..."


    This is really not that he deliberately engages in things and is clever.


    He really forgot.


    When Tanmo said so, it seemed as if he deliberately exploited this loophole.


    Cheng Shixiang again deleted the photos in the deleted photos in front of his family.


    "That''s all right," Cheng Shi wanted to say.


    Tan Wenci nodded and said, "You can rest assured that although we invested money, the program broadcast also advertised for us. This is what we need. We will not ask the program team to do anything because of the money invested. Privilege. So, there is no need to engage in these small actions."


    Cheng Shi wanted to feel depressed.


    The heart said you almost got it.


    Since they all caught him, he was so big and shameless.


    Now that the photos are also deleted, what do you want?


    If it''s not for the scruples that the program will be broadcast, and you can''t cause such bad things, how can you just let it go so easily when you talk about it?


    The scruples about the show are also because of the full talk.


    Now that the full talk has not been eliminated in the show, they can''t cause trouble to the show, lest the program team has a lot of opinions about the talk, and it is not good to talk about it all.


    "Sorry, I''m bothering you to record." Tan Wenci smiled and said to Shi Shulei, "Let''s go back to the auditorium first."


    Shi Shulei hurriedly called Xiao Liu and said, "You will accompany Mr. Tan''s family to the auditorium and stay there for the time being. Don''t worry about coming back. I''ll talk about it after the opening. In this way, if they have any needs, they can be there anytime. find you."


    Seeing that Shi Shulei''s arrangements were so thoughtful, all the guests couldn''t help but wonder, if their family members come, can they also get such a thoughtful arrangement?


    Although Tan Wenci said that he would not use the identity of a sponsor to fully contend for any privileges.


    But in fact, without him speaking, Shi Shulei would naturally take care of the talk as much as possible, and be polite to the Tan family.


    As long as things can be satisfied, they will definitely be satisfied.


    Everyone thought about it, but they didn''t really go to talk about it as foolishly as Cheng Shi thought.


    "Yes." Xiao Liu responded quickly and took the Tan family to the front.


    "Second brother, come on!" Before Tan Mo left, he didn''t forget to cheer Tan up.


    Tan said in detail: "Second brother, take it easy, it doesn''t matter if you win or lose. Anyway, your talent has been proven through those songs."


    "Okay." After talking, I was grateful to my younger brother and sister for their kindness, and took a careful note.


    After talking about chess and waiting for the younger brothers and sisters to finish, they said, "Don¡¯t care about those people¡¯s attitudes towards you. Our family has the ability to be the sponsor for you. And, it¡¯s also for you to be taken care of in the program group. Don¡¯t The money was only paid when you were bullied. But this does not conflict with your fair participation in the game. If someone is talking nonsense, come back and tell us, don¡¯t hold back your own thoughts."


    "Okay." Talked and laughed, "I know that my temperament is so well protected by my family, teachers and seniors. Although I am not stupid, I can''t think of those twists and turns. I can be protected from being protected. I suffered a loss because I was lucky. I will not stop those nonsense."


    After talking about all the chess, he took the younger brothers and sisters away safely.


    *


    Xiao Liu accompanied Tan Jia to the first row of the auditorium.


    Shi Shulei gave them a very good position, right in the middle.


    Tan Mo sat on the side, leaving the place next to Wei Zhiqian.


    Everyone was waiting for the opening, and a couple brought a young girl who looked around in her twenties and was not too old.


    The couple sat in the second row, right behind Tan Mo.


    The little girl sat beside the couple.


    Until Zhang Zhisheng came out, he took the microphone and told the audience: "Audience friends, everyone, our show is about to start recording in three minutes, please sit down in your seat. When every guest comes out, please trouble everyone. Applause, it''s best to be a little excited, to mobilize the atmosphere of the scene, and to make our guests perform better."


    "Let the guests come out, watching our audience are very enthusiastic, I look forward to their appearance, can also stimulate the guests'' emotions, so that the guests have a better performance, right?" Zhang Zhisheng took the microphone and said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s try it first," Zhang Zhisheng said.


    Under his leadership, the audience applauded vigorously.


    Zhang Zhisheng is on the stage talking to the audience about the general process.


    Among the family of three sitting behind Tanmo, the little girl looked at her phone and said, "The show will start in one minute, Mom, is there no one in the seat in front of you?"

 Chapter 785： Nausea

    "It should be. It''s going to arrive early. And now there is only one minute left to start recording, and the audience entrance channel has long been closed." Her mother said, "Even if you want to come in, you won''t let him in."


    "Yeah, when you didn''t see us, there was no one at the entrance? Only fans wandering outside, but they couldn''t come in because they didn''t have a ticket." The little girl''s father said, "Let''s pass the entrance time. You can come in because of your sister."


    "However, my sister is a guest on the show, how did I get the tickets for the second row?" the little girl complained, "I thought I could sit in the first row."


    Then, the little girl lowered her voice and said, "I don''t know how they got their tickets when they are sitting in the first row? Can anyone get a better ticket than the guest? Even the director of the program group. It''s not easy to grab tickets with the guests."


    She thought she was speaking very quietly, and the family members in the first row would definitely not hear her.


    But I didn''t want to, these words were all heard clearly by Tan Mo.


    Although Tan Mo''s hearing is not as good as Wei Zhiqian''s, he can still hear such whispers clearly.


    "It may also be that your sister asked for a ticket late, and the first row was given out first." Her mother said.


    "Yes." The little girl nodded, "I heard that some stars'' backups will be big fans and they can get a good position. Maybe someone bought the front row first."


    "Anyway, we don''t need money for free tickets." Her mother was very proud of her words.


    "No one is sitting in the front seat, then I''ll go over." The little girl said, "It just happens to be a bit clearer for my sister."


    They love the eldest daughter who is a star very much.


    The eldest daughter originally made her debut through a talent show, but because she has no background, no money and no connections at home, and the eldest daughter''s bad luck, although she debuted in the first place, she didn''t have much fame and no chance to show her face.


    The mentor of the talent show signed her into his company, and with the surviving enthusiasm right after the talent show ended, she made some money with her.


    But the heat didn''t last long, and the eldest daughter fell silent.


    And the mentor who signed her didn''t provide her with any good resources.


    Only let her pick up some small business performances and sing for some opening activities.


    But this is the case. Rao earns a lot more than ordinary office workers, which greatly improves their family''s life.


    Their eldest daughter was unwilling to be quiet, and was pleased with her mentor, and gradually received some better resources.


    This show was also introduced by her instructor.


    It happens to be in line with the red past, with a certain degree of popularity, but now it is still ambiguous.


    However, because of the previous two episodes, the popularity of their eldest daughter has risen sharply.


    Two episodes of the program, each episode can be searched hot.


    It also attracted a large number of fans.


    Many netizens shouted "Ye Qinghui", "I came back that summer" and so on.


    Weibo''s popularity is as fast as a rocket.


    In addition, she did sing well, and in the pre-voting session, the number of votes was also very high.


    Only two episodes of the program have been broadcast, and many commercials and programs have been received.


    There is also a new variety show that invites her to participate in the residency.


    Seeing, their eldest daughter is going to be really prosperous.


    The two of them are naturally more affectionate and proud.


    "It''s all started, no one is in that position, so just go over." her mother said, "make your sister a clearer picture."


    "Okay." The little girl answered happily.


    Then sat down.


    Said she was a little girl, but she also looked like she was eighteen or nine years old.


    But before she really took a seat, Tan Mo said politely, "Excuse me, this seat is already occupied."


    The girl frowned displeased, "But now there is clearly no one. And the entrance passage has been closed, it will start soon, no more people will enter."


    "Your friend won''t be able to come in even if he comes over for a while." The girl said, "This seat is empty or empty. Let me sit."


    Would rather be empty than let her sit, it''s too stingy.


    "My friend can come in." Tan Mo said lightly.


    How could Wei Zhiqian not come in.


    "Sister, don''t be so selfish." The girl said, "Since there is no one sitting, what''s the matter with letting me sit? I''d rather be empty than let people sit. It''s not good."


    Tan Mo raised his hand to touch his face when he heard the other party calling his sister.


    Does she look older than this girl?


    "Yes, little girl." In the second row behind him, the girl''s mother also said, "Anyway, the seat is empty, why should I occupy it? Let her sit. The so-called gift rose, the hand has a lingering fragrance."


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "First of all, I have just passed my 19th birthday. I don''t know how old this little girl is? I don''t know who is older. I think she is also 18 or 9 years old. Even if it¡¯s younger than me, it¡¯s not much younger. I don¡¯t need my sister or anything. I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t hear people talking about my elder sister, so I can bear it.¡±


    Sorry, it was all caused by Yuan Keqing.


    Hearing Yuan Keqing''s cousin calling from a young age to the big, it was a psychological shadow.


    I feel sick after hearing this.


    The mother looked at Tan Mo and felt that she should not be too old, but she didn''t expect to be as old as her own daughter.


    "Furthermore, the seat is by ticket. It¡¯s whoever belongs to. You don¡¯t have to worry about how my friend gets in. Anyway, he can get in. This seat is reserved for him. No one is temporarily absent, so you have to give it up. The reason for others to sit."


    I have never heard that things that belong to Wei Zhiqian can still be handed over.


    "Besides, I let you sit. It''s really easy for me to talk. But I don''t let you sit. The reason is still with me." Tan Mo said coldly, "It''s not that you don''t have a seat, and the position is not bad, so you don''t have to. Obsessed with this vacancy."


    The father also frowned and said displeased: "Why are you talking like that, little girl? Since your friend hasn''t arrived, can you let the child sit down? Big deal, when your friend arrives, we''ll get out of it."


    "What you said is funny." Tan Jinqi sat beside Tanmo, with a sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, "Then if I go to the bathroom now, I will be away for a few minutes, and there is no one in this seat, are you? Want to sit down too?"


    Tan Mo smiled directly.


    The girl''s complexion turned red, especially when she saw Tan Wanqi and the talk next to him, she looked very good-looking.


    She felt ashamed of herself in front of them.


    Little girl, sometimes the skin is thick, but sometimes the skin is surprisingly thin.


    At this moment, I switched to the thin-skinned mode, and the teardrops suddenly fell, "This... how can this be the same? Don''t treat me like a small bargainer."

 Chapter 786： Cheeky and unreasonable

    "But, you are not taking a small advantage, so what is it?" Tan Zhiyi looked puzzled, "This is obviously not your seat."


    Xiao Liu just went to get them water, and he was bringing a bag of mineral water.


    Seeing that there was a disturbance here, I hurriedly asked what was going on.


    Tanmo said briefly.


    Xiao Liu smiled and said to the girl''s family: "I''m really sorry, this is a rule, and you must be seated in the correct seat."


    "You can''t change positions casually." Xiao Liu said with a smile, "Your ticket... is it from Teacher Li Ruhan? It is hard to find a ticket, that is, Teacher Li Ruhan, who got such a good position."


    Xiao Liu is also very skillful in speaking.


    It was directly pointed out that he knew that their votes were given by Li Ruhan.


    So, don''t think about any privileges you can get through Li Ruhan.


    Are there not enough tickets to get this position?


    To tell him, this family is too greedy.


    Only one row away.


    Unfortunately, the family did not understand what Xiao Liu meant.


    The girl''s mother couldn''t hide her glamour.


    "We are Li Ruhan''s parents, and this is her sister." The mother said, "We just saw that the position in front was empty, and didn''t we say? According to the regulations, after the opening, the audience is no longer allowed in. In this case, empty It¡¯s okay to sit down where you are."


    Xiao Liu smiled and said, "But the owner of this seat can still come in. He will be here later."


    "You told us about the rules, right?" The father frowned. "You said that we must be seated in the correct number and we are not allowed to sit. Then the owner of this seat cannot violate the rules and enter after the opening."


    "Otherwise, why can he not abide by your rules, we can''t?" The father said in a cold voice, "Is this still divided into three, six or nine grades?"


    While the father was talking, the girl took the opportunity to call Li Ruhan, adding to her jealousy that they had been bullied here.


    The program team didn''t pay attention to Li Ruhan at all, and didn''t give them any special treatment.


    Li Ruhan frowned and said, "I''m not a big name, and I still want to rely on this show to become popular, you don''t cause me trouble! Isn''t it just a seat? As for you have to go to the front to sit?"


    It''s like a beggar.


    "I''m busy enough now, and I will be on stage later, don''t mess with me here!" Li Ruhan said coldly, "Can I have more shots? I have to point to the show crew. The program team has offended it, it made me take fewer shots and affected my commercial value. I will see who will pay you back!"


    The girl choked fiercely, "Sister, you...don''t worry if you don''t help me, you still say that to me..."


    "Use your mind! Those who can get the first-row tickets are also well-connected." Li Ruhan said, "You are not the only ones who know people!"


    "Don''t make trouble for me again!" Li Ruhan said angrily.


    When she hung up the phone, she was still worried, so she called the assistant, "You go outside to see what''s going on with my parents? I heard that you are robbing people. Don''t offend the show crew, mainly because of my dad. Mom persuades you to stop making trouble. Besides..."


    Li Ruhan thought for a while, and said, "Don''t let them lose face. Their faces represent me anyway."


    "Pay attention again, what is the origin of the family sitting in the first row." Li Ruhan asked, "Anyway, don''t offend anyone."


    The assistant felt that Li Ruhan''s request was a bit too high.


    If she is so capable and can meet so many requirements at the same time, what can she do as an assistant?


    However, the assistant agreed and went out quickly.


    When Zhang Zhisheng interacted with the audience, he noticed the movement here.


    He handed over the microphone to his colleagues and asked them to continue to interact with the audience, and he came to talk home.


    It''s not good to make a noise here, and let the audience shoot down and then stream out.


    "Mr. Tan, this is..." Zhang Zhisheng asked, "What''s wrong with this?"


    "It''s nothing, Zhiqian can''t come here ahead of time if he has a job today. After the work is finished, he will be there in a while." Tanwen explained lightly, "This is the husband and wife, and this little girl, thinking that Zhiqian''s position is empty, so I wanted to come over and do it. My daughter said that there are people in this position, and they will come in a while. They don¡¯t believe it, and they think they won¡¯t be able to come in after the opening. Even if they can come in, they will go back when they come in."


    Tan Wenci smiled, "I wondered, in order to avoid accidents during the recording, the camera position will look good when it is in the audience. During the recording process, it is not suitable to walk around. At that time, Zhiqian came but found that the position was blocked. People are occupied, so you can''t stand here for a long time and talk to a little girl, you can only step back and sit in the little girl''s original position."


    "We were supposed to sit together, but we separated because of the ignorance of a stranger. This makes people unhappy at all," Tan Wenci said coldly.


    "I...I won''t let it go." The girl flushed and said.


    "Yes, my daughter is not such a cheeky and unreasonable person." The mother was very upset when she heard her daughter say this.


    Talking sneered, "She is not cheeky and unreasonable. Can she propose to sit in someone else''s seat? If we don''t agree, we just say we are selfish. Just this, is it thin-skinned and reasonable?"


    The girl''s tears flew down.


    The older one said she was fine, although she looked good, but she felt that the other party was still a little older.


    But this one who is talking now looks good, and looks a few years older than her.


    Actually... I thought she was thick-skinned and unreasonable!


    Tan Wen said slowly: "I don''t dare to bet. It was the little girl who didn''t say hello before, so she wanted to sit down in someone else''s seat, but my daughter stopped her. First, I made it clear that someone was sitting here. She was there. I still took the liberty to insist on sitting down. With this temperament, I don''t dare to hope that after Zhiqian arrives, I can take the initiative to return my position."


    "Let me think about it, what will she say then?" Tanmo thought for a while and said, "At that time, she might say, "Oh, now the show is being recorded, so it''s not easy to move around, otherwise you just sit down." Go to my place? Just behind me, it''s not bad from this place."


    "Or you might say, I''m all sitting here, or let''s change positions?" Tan Mo even imitated the girl''s tone, pinching her throat slightly, imitating her voice.


    The girl pursed her lips, feeling depressed in her heart.


    Her thoughts...really...really guessed.


    When the time comes, she will really do it.


    But she would never admit it.


    The mother''s face was also not pretty.


    She would say the same for her.

 Chapter 787： Is our lovely boss

    But how could this little girl guess so accurately!


    "Director Zhang." Li Ruhan''s assistant came over, "Ms. Li asked me to come and have a look. Mrs. Li has just learned about the situation and said that this is something her family did not do right. She has to wait to be on stage, there is nothing she can do Come here, let me apologize for her, and wait for her performance to end, and then personally apologize."


    The three members of the family froze when they heard the assistant say this.


    The assistant said to Tan Wenci and others: "I''m really sorry, I''ve caused trouble to you all."


    "What''s the matter with you little girl?" The mother frowned unhappy.


    As Li Ruhan''s assistant, he even ran over to encourage others'' arrogance.


    Is this really Li Ruhan''s instruction?


    Don''t let this assistant make his own claim, just want to keep things quiet!


    Zhang Zhisheng smiled and said, "Thank you, Teacher Li, for your understanding. You won''t be able to apologize for anything. What are the words? We are all for the sake of the show and we are considerate of each other."


    Zhang Zhisheng said to the family again: "I''m really sorry, the position really cannot be changed at will. You can take your seat by ticket. As for the owner of this position, we are our handsome boss, he naturally can come anytime he wants. The rules of the field cannot be regulated by our big boss. This position is reserved for him. And even if he is busy with work today and can''t make it, this position must be vacant for him."


    "I''m really sorry, even if our chief director is here, we can''t be the master of our big boss." Zhang Zhisheng said apologetically, "Moreover, in addition to these positions, the three of you are in the second row. It is indeed the best. Although it is in the second row, it is in the middle and impartial. This is all for the face of Teacher Li."


    With that said, Zhang Zhisheng pretended to click on the headset, and said to the three of them: "It''s about to start, the three of you sit down quickly. After a while, the camera sweeps the audience, and the three of you are still standing, the picture is going to be scrapped. Moreover. The order of Teacher Li''s appearance is quite high, so you still have to prepare well. Listen to Teacher Li''s singing."


    The family of three finally had nothing to say.


    However, Zhang Zhisheng felt that the high probability was not because he was worried that the camera would not look good when scanning the audience, but because he heard that the empty seat belongs to the big boss, so he didn''t dare to continue talking.


    The assistant also kept Li Ruhan''s instructions in mind, and said to Tan Wenci: "I''m really sorry. When Teacher Li asked me to come over, she told me that she must apologize to a few of them. After she finished the performance, she would come to apologize to some of them. "


    "That''s not necessary." Tan Wenci didn''t know what Li Ruhan thought.


    But he believes he can''t read it wrong.


    Li Ruhan has a deep heart.


    Can I not provoke or not provoke?


    He wasn''t afraid, I was afraid that he would re-enter the program alone in the program group.


    The assistant asked sincerely, "I don''t know how you call it?"


    Those who can sit with the big boss are certainly not ordinary people.


    "It''s all meaningless things." Tan didn''t want to say anything, so he stalled. "Go back and talk to Teacher Li, don''t worry her."


    The assistant is not too entangled, anyway, just find someone to ask.


    The assistant apologized again and left. Seeing Zhang Zhisheng also left, the assistant took the opportunity to ask Zhang Zhisheng in a low voice, "Director Zhang, who are the big bosses, what are they?"


    Zhang Zhisheng feels that the reason for not talking about words is because he is low-key and does not want to boast.


    Besides, Tan¡¯s family had just gone backstage, so many people watched it and couldn¡¯t hide it.


    But it can''t be said by him.


    I don''t even talk about words, so what qualifications does he have to speak on his behalf?


    Therefore, Zhang Zhisheng smiled and pulled the topic over without answering the assistant.


    The assistant was not discouraged and did not ask any more questions.


    On the way back, passing by the male guest''s large dressing room, I heard the chat inside.


    "Everything, your family is so kind to you. Your parents are kind and tolerant. No matter when or what happens, they can wholeheartedly support you and protect you. There is love between brothers and sisters." Someone said.


    She heard all the talk and said: "My family is very good. Especially our sister."


    "The little girl is very nice." Someone nodded in agreement.


    Unexpectedly, from the beginning, Tan Mo first discovered that Cheng Shi wanted to take a sneak shot, and he directly found what Cheng Shi wanted to do. He didn¡¯t make any obtuses, and directly named what Cheng Shi wanted to do, and he couldn¡¯t even help him quibble. Observe the location and angle of the surrounding cameras.


    It won''t work to make Cheng Shi want to deny it.


    This all happened in a short period of time.


    It''s really unexpected that a young girl who is so careful in observation and her mind can turn so fast.


    However, it is not good for everyone to praise and talk so bluntly.


    After all, Cheng Shi wants to be still here.


    It''s okay to guard against him, but everyone can record the show together.


    "By the way, where is your family sitting?" someone asked again.


    "It''s right in the middle of the first row." He talked and said with a smile, "They worry that I will be eliminated in this issue, and they won''t be able to see me even if they have tickets in the future, so they came here today."


    Everyone laughed.


    Regardless of whether the talk is true or just good-sounding, anyway, it is right with the rhetoric that I just talked about here.


    When the assistant heard these words, he immediately thought of the family that had just been sitting in the first row and had a conflict with Li Ruhan''s family.


    There is indeed a little girl inside.


    Moreover, she also heard Zhang Zhisheng manage that older person, called Mr. Tan.


    It just happened to match the last name of the talk.


    "However, you are too low-key. Why don''t you say that your home is Tan Yue Home Furnishing? It is our title sponsor of this show." Someone asked.


    Not everyone is on the front line of eating melons.


    Especially when they are usually busy, they only watch gossip and play games in their spare time at work.


    In fact, the identity of Tan Wansheng was only mentioned by some netizens in the comments when "Broken Continent" was on the air.


    It is impossible for them to stare at every comment.


    This matter has not been on the hot search.


    Therefore, the speed of eating melons is somewhat lagging behind.


    "Nothing to say." He said with a wry smile. "I''m just worried that someone will misunderstand me for winning the game through my family."


    The assistant was surprised, and hurriedly speeded up, and went back to the female guest''s dressing room.


    Li Ruhan has finished the makeup, and the stylist is doing the final finishing for her hairstyle.


    The assistant walked quickly and whispered in Li Ruhan¡¯s ear: ¡°Sister Ruhan, it¡¯s all done. Uncles, aunts, and sisters gave up and didn¡¯t insist. I apologize for you first, but I¡¯m afraid the director will blame it. , So you pretend to say that you are inconvenient to come out because you are going to be on stage, and you will apologize yourself when the performance is over."


    Li Ruhan nodded, "Good job."

 Chapter 788： The scheming is too heavy

    "With my current position, I am not qualified to challenge the program group at all." Li Ruhan said coldly, "Only when my status in the circle improves and becomes popular, can I take the initiative to make demands with the program group. At that time, my family How could it be possible to sit in the second row."


    "The family in the first row, did you inquire about it?" Li Ruhan asked again.


    "I heard it, it''s the family who talked so much," the assistant said.


    Li Ruhan didn''t know the relationship between Tan Yue and Tan Yue, so he frowned and asked, "Talking all the time? He is a newcomer, and he is not as good as me in terms of qualifications and popularity. How can he get the first row? ticket?"


    Li Ruhan thought, maybe it was early to talk about asking for tickets?


    "Sister Ruhan, guess what?" the assistant whispered, "It turns out that they are talking about talking about Yuejia."


    "What?" Li Ruhan was shocked, "Is it the title dealer of our show?"


    "That''s it." The assistant nodded heavily.


    "Then talking about it all is..." The son of Tan Yuejia? !


    Li Ruhan''s gaze changed a little, and he couldn''t help but ponder.


    The assistant nodded affirmatively, "It''s a rich man."


    "I see, you did a good job." Li Ruhan nodded.


    "Also." The assistant said again, "I also told Tan''s family, you will personally apologize to them. But they said no, you see..."


    "I will definitely go there." Li Ruhan smiled, "Even if the target is not a talker, I have to behave, so that I can create a humble and high EQ personality."


    The staff came to remind that the recording started, and the guests gathered in the backstage, and by the way, took a picture of their interaction in the backstage.


    Li Ruhan smiled and went backstage alone.


    Seeing Tan Wansheng, her eyes flickered slightly, and she sat down beside Tan Wansheng without a trace.


    In this way, as long as you can take full pictures of Tan, you will inevitably have to take pictures of her and let her be in the mirror with Tan.


    Everyone was exchanging their feelings. Li Ruhan asked with a smile, "How is it, are you nervous?"


    Although he was defensive, he couldn''t ignore the others and said with a polite smile: "I''m very nervous. This is the first time I have participated in such a competition."


    "Although I have participated before, but I haven''t participated in it for a long time, and now I compete on the same stage with professional singers who have been famous for many years. They are more nervous than I was participating in the draft." Li Ruhan touched his heart and said nervously.


    After talking, I didn''t intend to follow her words, only smile politely.


    But when I saw Li Ruhan immediately said, "No, I have to drink some water. Can you pass me the water?"


    The bottled water prepared by the program group was all put on the table, and Li Ruhan had to lean around to get it.


    After talking, he took the water and unscrewed the bottle cap for her.


    It''s not how diligent he is, it''s just a habit for many years to do it easily.


    Li Ruhan was taken aback for a moment, then smiled: "Thank you."


    Before talking and singing on stage, Wei Zhiqian just arrived.


    Bent over and walk, so as not to affect the shooting of the lens.


    During the performance, the lights in the venue were all dimmed.


    When Wei Zhiqian sat next to Tan Mo, Tan Mo realized that he was coming.


    Although the light was dim, it was not to the point that Wei Zhiqian could not be seen clearly. Tanmo turned his head and muttered, "It''s just right, the next one is the second brother."


    "Fortunately, I caught up." Wei Zhiqian whispered.


    "There isn''t a fast car on the road, right?" Tan Mo asked in a low voice.


    "No, don''t worry." Wei Zhiqian whispered, "I don''t dare to know you are watching."


    Tan Mo laughed happily, and stopped talking so as not to disturb others.


    Finally waited until the talk came on stage.


    Singing with full talk is not the kind of soaring high pitch.


    But steadily, there is always a feeling of unhurried, clear and moist like a spring.


    It makes people listen, not as shocking as hearing the treble dazzling skills, but there is a long and delicate life.


    If you hear too much high pitch, you will get bored.


    It''s a style that can be talked all over, but it''s very listenable.


    Make people willing to continue listening.


    In particular, what I talked about is still a creative line.


    This song is also an original song written and composed by him himself.


    Of course, it was not written after the competition.


    No matter how talented you are, you will not be able to create a mature song in a short period of time.


    Especially if you have to sing in public, let alone there is no difference.


    He prepared a few original songs to participate in the competition, all of which he created and polished while studying with Liu Shengtai.


    The previous version is still a bit green.


    But as he learns more, and recently modified it slightly, it is obviously smoother and more harmonious than the previous version.


    He also let Liu Shengtai listen to it, and Liu Shengtai also said it was good, and after all he talked about, he took it out and sang with confidence.


    Coincidentally, the previous singer was exactly the type of high pitch show.


    Coupled with the on-site acoustics, a high pitch stimulated the eardrums of people.


    Many viewers couldn''t help covering their ears.


    It''s not disrespect, but the voice is too high and sharp, and it hurts the ears.


    Even if it is covered, they can still hear clearly, and it does not hinder them from listening to the singer''s treble skills.


    The former soprano singer sang a song with a particularly strong sense of rhythm.


    A sound of heavy bass strikes on people''s hearts, and even the heartbeat follows the rhythm of that heavy bass, knocking one after another. After a long time, it really feels a little uncomfortable.


    After such a series of noisy, the song that talked all the way was like a calm sea after the violent wind and huge waves faded.


    It is as if the sun shines through the clouds after the rainstorm is over on a cloudy day.


    It seems that after the snow melts, the flowers and plants are gradually growing.


    Everything is moving towards tranquility.


    It seems to be in the forest, listening to the chirping birds, listening to the rustling of leaves in the breeze, and listening to the sound of a trembling stream flowing by.


    It makes people comfortable, but can''t help but smile.


    After talking and singing, bow down.


    Tan Mo''s palms turned red.


    "Second brother sings really well!" Tan Mo turned to look at Wei Zhiqian.


    Even though the audience was dark, Tan Mo''s eyes were still shining.


    Under such compelling gaze, Wei Zhiqian nodded decisively, "Yes, it''s very good! The aftermath is long!"


    Tan Mo felt the same way and nodded his head, then turned to find Tan Wanqi to discuss.


    Talking about chess is much more distracting than Wei Zhiqian. It is actually the same detailed analysis from the style of the song to the singing skills.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    In this way, wouldn''t Tan Mo be able to hear his perfunctory just now?


    The scheming to talk about chess is too heavy.


    They didn''t leave because they talked and the performance ended.


    Because there are other singers behind, they also show respect to other singers.


    After talking all the way back to the backstage, he was called to prepare.


    Today, I will record the scene of everyone getting along after going back to the dormitory.


    I won¡¯t be able to leave until tomorrow.

 Chapter 789： Fried CP

    Therefore, after the recording was over, the Tan family went to the backstage to watch the talk all the time, greeted the talk all the time, and left first.


    But who knows, when they walked out of the backstage and were about to leave, they were stopped by Li Ruhan.


    "Mr. Tan, Mrs. Tan." Li Ruhan called.


    Talking about his family, he stopped and looked back and saw Li Ruhan run out.


    Because she was wearing high heels and the ground was slippery, she trot all the way very carefully, but the speed was not fast.


    But the way she ran, people could see her anxiety at a glance.


    This anxious look didn''t seem to be pretending.


    Rao is talking about Wenci and Wei Zhiqian, and even now I have read a lot of talks about monsters and ghosts, but I can''t see any trace of the performance.


    Unless, Li Ruhan''s acting skills are really good enough to be realistic.


    But now it is in front of the stage, and there are still many spectators who have not left the stage.


    Due to the large number of spectators, everyone left in an orderly manner, and there were still some spectators waiting in line to leave.


    Hearing Li Ruhan¡¯s voice, the audience still staying in the venue


    Immediately afterwards, it was Friday, the time the program was broadcast.


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian also returned to Tan''s home, and they also came back after they talked all the time.


    The whole family watched the live broadcast in the audio-visual room.


    In the live broadcast, as soon as the singing of each singer is over, the official blog of Fengfeng, Donghua Satellite TV, and the official blog of "I Sing" will immediately release the singer''s solo singing editing part.


    Some singers have a little bit more methods, and they can also make themselves popular on the search.


    Tan Mo was watching, and he was attracted by one of the hot searches.


    [Voice like Li CP]


    Tan Mo felt something was wrong with this hot search.


    She clicked in to see it, and it turned out to be Li Ruhan and the CP who talked so much.


    A large number of marketing numbers and the numbers that can''t be distinguished from the navy or the real netizens at a glance are all sending CUTs of the two.


    The one with the highest repetition rate was when Tanwansheng handed Li Ruhan water, and Tanwansheng unscrewed the bottle cap for Li Ruhan by the way.


    "It''s too sweet!"


    "Talk about everything, a good gentleman!"


    "This is the education that has been carved into the bones since childhood."


    "I want my soul to wear Li Ruhan!"


    "Sound like Li szd!"


    "The sound is like a Li, I have knocked it out!"


    "Ah! Knock me to death!"


    "Have you seen their interaction? There is so much love in private!"


    "Yeah, Li Ruhan still boiled beef noodles to talk about."


    "Li Ruhan is a good singer, and his cooking is so good. No wonder he likes it all."


    "Rousing couple, YYDS!"


    Tan Mo looked at these and frowned, "Brother, you and Li Ruhan have formed CPs. There are a lot of your CP fans on the Internet. Did you two agree to fry CP?"


    "What?" Tan Zhensheng felt that there was nothing wrong with understanding but whether he understood him or not. "Why did you suddenly get me and Li Ruhan together?"


    "See it for yourself, it''s all on hot search." Tan Mo said.


    I didn¡¯t even bother to watch the show after I talked all the time. I clicked on Hot Search. When I was looking for it, I heard Tanmo say, ¡°It¡¯s just like Li''s voice.¡±


    Others also clicked in and watched.


    The more I talked, the closer my brows became.


    "Didn''t you tell her to fry CP?" Tan Wenci looked at his full expression and asked.


    "You have said, be careful with her, how could I still be like this with her?" talked and said, "Besides, I just want to concentrate on singing, never thought about frying CP. As long as mine The song can be liked by everyone."


    "What''s going on cooking noodles for you?" Tan Jinqi asked.


    "It''s because it''s not time to eat, but I''m a bit hungry, so I want to eat something." Tan Jinqi said, "but I don''t know anything about the kitchen, and I don''t even know how to cook noodles. She saw it. I have to come and cook it for me."


    "I refused, but I refused. I even said that I can''t eat anymore. But she has already thrown the noodles in the hot water. There is still a camera taking pictures, so I can''t just leave like this. It''s not good to be photographed. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s not good-looking, but I¡¯m not good-looking. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is misunderstood, but I can¡¯t let myself be misunderstood.¡± The talk did not mean anything for Li Ruhan''s sake.


    "It seems that she unilaterally wanted to fire with you." Wei Zhiqian asked, "Did she treat you so diligently before?"


    "No." Tan Jinqi shook his head, "Maybe it is a relationship that everyone is not familiar with before, but even if it is recorded in the third episode, everyone is still not familiar. She was kind to me before, but she was not very close. , Mainly for several other predecessors who are more famous, their attitude is particularly good, and they often ask questions and so on."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded and said, "Then it is basically certain now that she is really scooping you to fry CP."


    "Before, we went to watch the second episode of the program recording." Tan Zhiyi said, "After the end, didn''t we go backstage and say hello to the second brother? After we left, Li Ruhan chased us out and stopped us. "


    "Yes, her attitude is too strange." Xu Mingzhen frowned.


    "I see, 80% of her knows that she is the son of Tan Yue." Tan Jinqi said, "A wealthy son who has entered the entertainment industry, isn''t it like Tang Seng meat? Even if you work hard, you can''t eat it. It¡¯s okay to increase her fame by frying CP. And, what if it really makes her succeed? If she is pure enough and caught up by her, then she earns it."


    "What should I do? I can''t just be **** by her like this, right?" Xu Mingzhen said displeased, "This kind of thing, the loss may not be great, but Ge Ying!"


    Being entangled in nothingness, sucking his own blood, still can''t get rid of it, what a response!


    Obviously it''s a person who doesn''t matter.


    "Can you clarify?" Xu Mingzhen said again.


    "How can this be clarified?" Talking about everything, said helplessly, "Li Ruhan only used the marketing account to guide the netizens and enlarged these clips for the netizens to see, and gave them psychological hints, so that the netizens felt that she was really good at talking to them. Match. But in fact, they have never said anything definitive. I have clarified everything, but they will be said to be a fuss and not entertaining. The women are generous and did not say anything, but he is so petty."


    "What''s more, he will feel that he looks down on the woman, has no heart, is not big enough, and is not a man." Tan Jinqi said.


    "Furthermore, the CP speculators have not taken the initiative to clarify whether it was negotiated by both parties or one of them was forcibly **** by the other." Tan Jinqi said, "because there is no way to clarify. Ben. It is the product of the entertainment of netizens. If you clarify, you will be told that you will lose if you are serious."


    "If you take the initiative to clarify, many netizens, including Li Ruhan''s fans, will jump out and say that they are not worthy of Li Ruhan."

 Chapter 790： I am a man

    "To say that he is not a gentleman is just a joke. He can''t even make a joke. Li Ruhan didn''t say anything, so he rushed out to clarify. What is wrong with Li Ruhan, so he looks down on him?" Tan Jinqi has presupposed those remarks clearly and clearly, "When the time comes, the ones who suffer will still make all the noise."


    Xu Mingzhen was irritated, "Is it just so pasted by her?"


    "I don''t know anything about these, and I have researched a lot." Xu Mingzhen said, "Frying CP is meaningless if both sides are more muddled. One is more red, and the other is a little worse. Well, the red convenience can pull the lesser party up. The lesser party is the beneficiary. Moreover, if the reputation is not good, it can even have the effect of reversing the reputation."


    "If both are popular, there is no need for this, but there will be some loss." Xu Mingzhen also knows a lot about this. "But now, Jin Sheng and Li Ruhan are not popular, and their reputation is half a cat. Although Li Ruhan made his debut Earlier, it was a small fame at the beginning, but now it¡¯s no different from starting from the beginning. Ding Sheng has only just been known by the song "Broken Continent". Li Ruhan scrambled all the time, what can I get?"


    "Perhaps, she thinks that our family is a naming dealer, and she will definitely be able to arrange a good ranking. And the program team will also take care of everything. At least, there are a lot of scenes of the sound. She has been by the side of the sound. , There are many shots that can be caught. There are netizens who join in and chat about CP, and the topic of discussion on the Internet is high." Tan Mo said, "Is she still worried about her existence and popularity? However, she does this, and it is not without risk. Yes. There are two sides to everything."


    "Either, after the show is over, or after she is eliminated, although she does not have a CP to fry, but her own heat has been stirred up by her operation, and it may become the top few that have received the most dividends in the show. People." Tan Mo said.


    "Either, it¡¯s because the speculation is too high, which caused the netizens to start rebelling. After all, not all netizens like CP. There will also be netizens who hate her for doing these messy things. If the second brother can quickly absorb a large number of fans , Then his fans may not be happy to see the second brother walking too close to the opposite sex."


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "Don''t say anything else, the second brother''s face is very long, but it''s very beautiful."


    Tan Mo affirmed his face value, and his face was full of smiles all the time.


    "Second brother can definitely attract a lot of girlfriend fans." Tan Mo said, "I have seen a lot of fans of the second brother call his husband."


    After all the talk, I didn''t expect Tan Mo to talk about this.


    He occasionally reads fan comments.


    Because there are so many comments, he certainly can''t read them all.


    But just look at a few, they are all calling his husband.


    Looking around, it''s really a husband.


    I''m embarrassed to watch it again if I talk about it all.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo was actually seen.


    ¡°If your girlfriend has a lot of fans, of course, there are pros and cons. The disadvantage is that in the future the second brother will fall in love and marry, the fans may be off fans on a large scale. Although the little girl knows that it is impossible to be with an idol, she still doesn¡¯t want it. My brother is in love and married."


    "This feeling... I guess, I don''t know if you guessed it right, but I guess, as long as he is single all the time, although he can''t be with him, he can still call him a husband without any pressure. He is married and belongs to another woman alone. In the future, it is inconvenient to call his husband not to say, and he is a little jealous of his girlfriend and wife. How can she be such a good brother¡¯s girlfriend or even wife? I can¡¯t be with him Together, I would rather he be single to be my imaginary husband forever."


    "Of course, this is just my guess, not necessarily all correct, and certainly not representative of all fans." Tan Mo said very rigorously.


    ¡°However, if the second brother¡¯s fans are mostly girlfriends, I am definitely unwilling to let Li Ruhan pull the second brother hype.¡± Tan Mo said, ¡°This is good for the moment. Fans will definitely express their dissatisfaction with Li Ruhan. Li Ruhan couldn''t bear the pressure, so he had to give up this practice."


    "Then, you can only wait for the fans'' reaction?" Xu Mingzhen felt unreliable.


    "We will think of a way again, but one thing is that we definitely can''t deny his relationship with Li Ruhan." Tan Jinqi said.


    "Moreover, I don''t want to take advantage of fans." The talk said, "Although the little girl will take advantage of the verbal advantage, but she really likes me sincerely. I am grateful for their love, so I can''t let them do it for me. Do these things that charge into battle."


    Whose husband will let his wife rush to the front?


    Of course, he didn''t mean to really recognize that he was the husband of many little girls.


    But if people really like him, he can''t make use of those clean minds that simply like him.


    Talking about these words makes Tan Mo''s eyes brighter.


    This is her second brother, such an upright and clean person, and he deserves the fans'' liking for him.


    "Second brother, it''s really a happy thing to be your fan." Tan Mo said softly with a smile.


    Originally he talked all the way upright and self-sufficient, but now he laughed like a fool.


    "..." Wei Zhiqian cleared his throat and said, "Actually, you don''t have to name the surname so clearly. It doesn''t matter if you say that it is Li Ruhan. Just show that you are single, and you are currently focusing on your career. Plans to fall in love."


    "In this way, Li Ruhan and Jingsheng¡¯s CP will naturally not attack and self-defeating. Moreover, even if Li Ruhan wants to do what he wants, he will sort out a bit at the time, and it will be logically explained that he does not want to be misunderstood. Most people will not. It¡¯s all weird. Of course, there must still be some negative comments from a small number of netizens. But as a public figure, this is inevitable. As long as you appear on the camera and your words and deeds, there will always be someone who likes it and someone who doesn¡¯t like it."


    "Even without Li Ruhan''s matter, it is impossible for all netizens to like this one." Wei Zhiqian said, "But at least, it can be separated from Li Ruhan."


    "Furthermore, now that she has been misunderstood, if Li Ruhan takes the initiative to find out and do something in front of the camera to guide netizens and make people misunderstand, she will also have reasons to explain directly to her that she is very nice, but righteous. Therefore, she should not be misunderstood because of him." Wei Zhiqian smiled faintly, "It can be said that I am a man, and it is nothing to bear more rumors, but Li Ruhan still has to fall in love and marry, so it is not easy to suffer like this. Misunderstanding. As long as the attitude is for Li Ruhan''s sake, but it is actually to separate yourself from the relationship, that''s it."

 Chapter 791： Wei Zhiqians green tea skills

    When everyone heard Wei Zhiqian''s words, they were all quiet.


    There were shocked and complicated expressions on his face.


    When did Wei Zhiqian become so green!


    This is a thorough study of the green tea routines.


    How long has he been studying?


    Thinking of the scenes described by Wei Zhiqian, I talked all the while saying that Li Ruhan should stay away from him, and at the same time, he said it was for Li Ruhan''s good. It doesn''t matter if I feel wronged, the main reason is that Li Ruhan should not be misunderstood.


    This is really green tea, and I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Tan Mo''s mood is even more complicated.


    Back then, Wei Zhiqian didn''t even know what green tea meant, and she wanted her to explain it to him.


    However, Wei Zhiqian understood it quickly.


    When I was in Jixia Academy, I had already shouted green tea to many girls.


    According to Tanmo, the person Wei Zhiqian called for green tea really didn''t wrong anyone.


    But I didn''t expect that Wei Zhiqian''s level had been promoted from the level of green tea to the level of proficiency in green tea skills, and he was still at the level of advanced green tea skills.


    When did this happen!


    Tan Mo was shocked.


    She was with Wei Zhiqian every day, but she didn''t realize this.


    Talking about Moton, I felt that I didn''t care enough about Wei Zhiqian, otherwise, how could he not even notice this?


    After talking, he nodded stupidly.


    He couldn''t help thinking about whether Wei Zhiqian had any green tea Dafa with them before, but they didn''t find it.


    This man can even know green tea, but it''s too dangerous.


    Will Wei Zhiqian''s tea arrive in the future without knowing it!


    Wei Zhiqian has even mastered this skill, and he will not be able to beat him even more in the future!


    At the end of the live broadcast, the voting channel was opened on time at 0:00.


    On the voting page, the real-time increase in votes is publicly displayed.


    The voting rule is that every netizen goes to the voting page to sign in and gets a free ticket.


    Share the page and get a free ticket.


    These are the only two ways to get votes for free.


    The rest is spent.


    The official flagship store of Tanyue Home Furnishing has set up an event page of "I Sing".


    Purchasing the goods in the event page, depending on the price, you can get a different number of votes, and you can get up to five votes.


    The products on the event page range from small items that are generally acceptable to netizens to more expensive furnishings.


    The cheap ones are refrigerator magnets for 20 yuan, car fragrance for 39 yuan, mugs for 99 yuan, scented candles for 150 yuan, non-flame scented, silk eye masks, and pajamas for 300 or 400 yuan.


    The most expensive items on the event page are pajamas worth 599 yuan and four-piece cotton beds.


    They are all very practical things.


    Even the most expensive product of 599 yuan is not too expensive, and it will not make people reluctant to buy it.


    You can get a ticket if you purchase a total of 100 yuan.


    If you accumulate more than 500 yuan, you will get five tickets up to the upper limit.


    When you enter the event page, there are two particularly conspicuous lines: "Please buy wisely, don''t buy specifically for voting."


    The meaning of Tan Yue is very simple. If you want to vote again, if you like it, or if you need it, you can buy it.


    But if you just want to get votes, you don¡¯t need to buy anything, you don¡¯t really need to buy it.


    Of course, after the fans came up, no matter how they persuaded them, the more they talked.


    Anyway, they just want to make up for 100 yuan.


    The reason why the number of votes is so expensive is 100 yuan each.


    One is that the prices of Tanyue''s things are listed here, and only Tanyue as the title dealer can have such an opportunity for advertising and promotion.


    Shi Shulei wondered if he could find some food brand names for the next season.


    At least cheap.


    The other is that the things you talk about are a bit more expensive, and you might be able to reduce the amount of wasteful ticket purchases and purchases as much as possible.


    In order to prevent malicious swiping of votes, the free voted products will not be returned for seven days without reason.


    It also prevents some netizens from buying them deliberately, gaining votes, and returning the goods.


    In this way, the thoughts of the program group have been wasted.


    At the same time, in order to avoid the situation of minor consumption without parental consent.


    Although there is no limit to the age of customers when buying things.


    But to vote on the voting page, you must upload your ID card for real-name registration.


    Although it cannot be completely eliminated, there are cases where parents¡¯ ID cards are used to vote, but at least a large part of it can be eliminated.


    By purchasing products to vote, you can only cast a maximum of five votes in each issue.


    In other words, after the end of the first game, within five days of opening the voting channel, you can only vote by purchasing Tanyue''s products, and you can only cast a maximum of five votes.


    Instead of casting five votes every day.


    Even if fans want to vote again, they can only buy it this time.


    As for how the respective studios of the program guests find ways to find more accounts and ID cards to purchase Tanyue products and vote, the program group does not manage to be so comprehensive.


    The program team has tried their best to deal with all the conceivable situations, but it is impossible to completely eliminate all behaviors that take advantage of the rules.


    Tan Mo went to the event page to sign in without hesitation, shared, and got two votes, all of which were voted for Tan Wansheng.


    Then I went to the flagship store''s page to place an order and chose a pajama.


    The five tickets can only be obtained after the receipt of the goods is confirmed.


    The other people also started numbly.


    If they don''t make it, other guests will try their best to increase their votes.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t care if it was already past 0 o''clock.


    Anyway, today is Friday, and if he doesn''t go to the company tomorrow, Zhou Jingan doesn''t have to go either.


    Zhou Jingan must be staying up late to play games now.


    As for receiving his call and having to hang up during the game, it is likely that his team will lose the game. Wei Zhiqian doesn''t care about it.


    Sure enough, Wei Zhiqian still knew Zhou Jingan very well.


    When receiving a call from Wei Zhiqian, Zhou Jingan was pushing the tower hard in the game.


    But the boss''s phone cannot be ignored.


    No matter how good personal relationships are.


    At most, I will scold him first.


    Zhou Jingan had to answer the phone first, and criticized Wei Zhiqian, "Do you know what time it is now? I''m off work and it''s out of service!"


    When Wei Zhiqian heard Zhou Jingan''s irritable tone, he knew that he was playing a game.


    "Let me make a long story short, when you go back to the game, maybe it''s not over yet." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Hearing what Wei Zhiqian said, Zhou Jingan began to grind his teeth.


    Sure enough, this guy knew he was playing games, so he had to call at this time.


    Hearing the sound of teeth grinding on the other end of the phone, Wei Zhiqian carelessly ignored him, saying: "You will contact the company''s purchasing department tomorrow to talk about the purchase on the "I Sing" voting activity page of the flagship store, and press the company''s head. , Each person purchased at least 500 yuan."

 Chapter 792： Play pig eat tiger

    "Then make a count on Monday and ask everyone in the company to use their ID cards to go to the "I Sing" voting page, verify with their ID cards, take five redemption codes to redeem tickets, and vote for all of them." Wei Zhiqian Explain the purpose directly.


    Zhou Jinganxin said, Wei Zhiqian''s handwriting is big enough!


    Just to support the second uncle.


    The corners of his mouth twitched after talking. In this round, he won''t get the first place, right?


    "You look at how you will distribute the things you bought. Gifts for the holidays, interactive games at the annual meeting, and so on. You don''t need to purchase any more then." Wei Zhiqian had already thought about it a long time ago.


    Of course, this drama is just a small gift for the annual meeting interaction, Wei Feng is not so picky.


    All the prizes that should be given are still needed.


    "Okay." Zhou Jingan wrote it down.


    "Go back to the game." Wei Zhiqian mercifully let go of Zhou Jingan.


    Zhou Jingan hung up the phone decisively, without saying goodbye.


    Outside of work, you don''t have to be polite to Wei Zhiqian.


    After Zhou Jingan hung up the phone, he immediately switched back to the game.


    Sure enough, his teammates were scolding him.


    As soon as he was online, his teammate Kai Mai cursed: "Hang up the dog!"


    Some people can¡¯t speak, so they type, "I will report you after this round!"


    Teammate C: "Isn''t it just that you didn''t make you a hero? Still hanging up, spicy chicken!"


    Zhou Jingan: "...just the leader called, so I can''t help but answer."


    Teammate D: "It turns out to be a working dog, it''s pitiful."


    Teammate A: "Then I won''t report you."


    Teammate B: "The opponent has finished fighting the dragon, let''s go through this wave first."


    After Wei Zhiqian hung up the phone, he seemed to know what he was thinking.


    Take the initiative to talk and say to the fullest: "Don''t think that we are the only ones who can use human and financial resources to vote for you. Other guests must use all means to vote for themselves."


    "Because of the restrictions of the voting rules set by the program group, simply relying on fans to vote, there is a high probability that you will not be able to open too many votes." Wei Zhiqian said, "Other guests will also let their studios buy a large amount of talks in the event page. Commodities are scattered among people to vote. If you honestly wait for fans to vote, you will abide by the rules, but other guests did not abide by the rules. This is another kind of unfairness."


    "Now, it''s not just singing skills, but also fans, but also the energy of their respective connections." Wei Zhiqian said.


    After talking, he nodded, "I understand. Since everyone has exhausted all means to canvass votes, I naturally don''t talk about nobility."


    "At this stage, we have the number of votes in exchange for the big order under Wei Feng. It shouldn''t be necessary to use the connections of the eldest brother and the third brother to help canvass votes, right?" Tan Mo said, "There are still a lot of votes in the future, I think, Don¡¯t use it all at once."


    "Yes." Tan Wen nodded, "You don''t have to fight for the first place from the beginning. This is just the beginning. It is just the beginning. It is easy to get the first place, and it is easy to be targeted. Moreover, at the beginning, all battles are open, and future votes will be affirmative. It will get harder and harder, but who else can I go to? It¡¯s better to go step by step and fight a protracted battle. Don¡¯t show all the cards in your hand at the beginning. I think other people must think so too."


    "Then it depends on the voting situation first." Tan Jinqi nodded.


    He talked and raised his hands cleverly, "I and the seniors will also help canvass votes."


    "Then let your brothers wait for a while and see the situation." Wei Zhiqian touched his chin, "Now everyone still doesn''t know that you are a student of Liu Shengtai, or that you still have three great brothers. Only treat you as you. Talk about the son of the family."


    "As Dad said, don''t throw out all the cards in your hand." Now Wei Zhiqian doesn''t even call his father-in-law, and he changes his name to Dad, which is very kind.


    Talk about text: "..."


    Inadvertently, this kid took advantage of it again.


    This kid is always so unexpected and hard to guard against.


    It''s so difficult to handle!


    "Be a little low-key first, and then find a chance to release this big killer move, which is more effective." Wei Zhiqian watched and talked, "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, you know."


    Talking all the time: "...understand."


    Blame him for being an artist, his heart is not as dirty as Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian can also tell what pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger.


    "Let''s do it then." The talk made a final decision, and each went back to each room.


    Wei Zhiqian returned to his guest room again.


    But this time, it was better than last time. He brought some clothes and put them there.


    There is no need for the driver to change his clothes every time.


    He can expect to live here every Friday and night.


    I just don''t know when I can live in Tanmo''s room.


    However, the clothes were brought, and it was much easier to move them into Tanmo''s room later.


    Wei Zhiqian is idle on the bed, so he likes to ponder.


    Thinking that he and Tan Mo were already engaged, and after such a long time, Wei Zhiqian also recalled.


    He and Tan Mo''s living together, Tan''s family must know all about it.


    But they didn''t say anything, they acquiesced.


    That is to say, Tan Mo, still stupidly continued to sneak, hide and hide. Really, the family only knows about Tan Wanqi.


    The girl who was so smart, turned out to be silly in this matter.


    The authorities are really fascinated.


    It''s just that although the family members acquiesced, they didn''t make it clear. This made it difficult for Wei Zhiqian to take the initiative to tell others that I want to sleep in your daughter''s and sister''s room.


    Wei Zhiqian sighed and scratched his head in distress.


    *


    The next day, Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian did not go anywhere, nor did they go on a date.


    Let Tanmo say that the two of them now live together every day, and they feel a little bit like an old couple.


    There is no requirement for such things as dating.


    Go there if you want to play.


    If you have a movie you want to watch, just go and watch it.


    If there is a restaurant you want to eat, go eat it.


    But you have to go out on a date whenever you have time, it doesn''t have to be.


    They live together every day, and don''t need to date to get along with each other.


    In addition, Tan Mo was still talking about the number of votes, so Wei Zhiqian had been talking about home.


    It just so happened that Wei Zhiqian also wanted to take this opportunity to make Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen more and more accustomed to his existence.


    Gradually, when Wei Zhiqian moved to Tan Mo''s room to sleep, Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen didn''t feel too much.


    Wei Zhiqian planned to cook frogs in warm water like this, and gradually let them get used to it.


    Tan Mo entered the event page to check the number of votes, and Tan Wansheng was in third place.


    Wei Feng''s big order has just been closed today, and the dialogue code will be distributed to all colleagues to vote on Monday.


    So now, it''s all about fan voting.


    It''s really amazing to have such a lot of votes to talk about.


    After talking, he took the phone and returned to the living room, "It was just three of my senior brothers who called and asked me when it is appropriate to help me promote."

 Chapter 793： Knocked to the real

    "I''ll let them wait a little longer." The talk said in a full voice.


    Tan tried his best to sign in and share, and got two votes today. After the vote, he returned to Weibo to take a look at the situation of other guests.


    But I didn''t want to see Tan Wansheng appearing on hot search again with Li Ruhan.


    Sound like Li is true.


    While talking about it, he clicked into the entry and said: "Second brother went on the hot search with Li Ruhan again. I did it yesterday and came again today. I suspect that Li Ruhan bought it."


    Speaking, I clicked into the hot search, and I saw a marketing account posted: "Netizens submitted articles. I participated in the recording of the first round of "I Sing". When the recording was over and left in line, I saw Li Ruhan talking with him. Chatting with my family, it¡¯s like seeing a parent."


    A few photos and animations are attached below.


    It is a scene of Li Ruhan with Tan''s family. There are far shots, and some are zoomed in and blurred but still clearly visible.


    There are also private messages posted by netizens, and the chat records of netizens'' avatars have been intercepted.


    "I was curious about who the family was, but after watching the show, I realized that it was the family who talked all the time. Li Ruhan looks like the family who talked so much. I wonder if the two of them are really together. [Laughing and crying]"


    The marketing account also released the video.


    Because the audience was away and far away, it was naturally impossible to include the voice of Li Ruhan talking to Tan''s family.


    I can only see the scene of them talking together and the voice-over of the photographer, "Do they know each other? Li Ruhan just took the initiative to chase it out. I don''t know what the situation is, it looks like a good relationship."


    "What is the origin of this family? Is Li Ruhan''s family?"


    Someone next to him said: "It doesn''t look like it, it''s not like the attitude toward family members."


    "But looking at the relationship, it looks close."


    At the end of the video, what Li Ruhan said, I don''t know, it was the speculation of the photographer and the people next to him.


    But it is convenient for those gossip accounts to look at pictures and talk.


    Netizens have been deliberately guided, and they have become more convinced that Tan Jinsheng and Li Ruhan are really together.


    "It is estimated that the two are together. Li Ruhan has even met his parents, and they are also getting along well with the family who have talked about chess."


    "The two should be made public soon. Otherwise, how could there be so many spectators in front of the stage, without leaving the scene, Li Ruhan can run out in front of so many people? I am sure you are not afraid to know. ."


    "If it is true, blessings."


    "Wow! It''s real! For the rest of my life!"


    "Enough for me to blow a wave with my friends, I knocked to the truth, it proves that my vision is very good! My little friends have not knocked the truth!"


    "The sound is like the Li CP flag standing upright!"


    "No, I want to give them a pennant with [CP of Light]!"


    Of course, in addition to ordinary netizens and CP fans who expressed support, there are also two fans.


    Li Ruhan''s fans think it''s really good to talk thoroughly.


    He is handsome and talented, and his popularity is still high.


    My sister''s current coffee status and popularity are not as popular as artists.


    It is worth blessing to have such a handsome and talented boyfriend.


    Moreover, the other party has no dark history and performed well in the show.


    Respect the predecessors and be polite.


    I have vaguely heard that he seems to be the younger brother who talks about chess, the son of the Yue family?


    Everyone turned up the Weibo that Tan Jinqi had posted.


    Talking about everything is definitely affirmed on Weibo, and talking about everything is his brother''s business.


    Talking about chess seems to be a rich second-generation?


    What they can be sure of right now is that they are the younger brother who talks all about chess.


    As for whether Tan Wanqi is the son of Tan Yue Home Furnishing, there have been rumors, and there have also been reports of gossip accounts.


    But it has not been confirmed by the parties.


    In the entertainment industry, such things are not uncommon.


    There are many artists who are said to be rich second-generation artists and have a profound family background.


    But there are very few that really come out to admit.


    Of course, this is understandable, and there is no need to explain your family background so clearly.


    Naturally, there are also people who are set up by Li, not necessarily the son of a certain family, but the surname is the same, and there is some news.


    By the way, it can also be used for marketing.


    If no one comes forward to clarify, then marketing can continue like this.


    But if someone clarified and slapped the face, I can say that this is all a misunderstanding, because I have never responded or admitted.


    Although it is not easy to talk about all the chess and talk about whether this is the case.


    But now there is no evidence to prove that they are not, and everyone automatically assumes that they are indeed the rich second generation.


    Besides, let¡¯s talk about everything. As the director of "Broken Continent", Tan Wanqi is so successful.


    And if there is no surprise, the second season of "Broken Continent" is about to start shooting.


    As long as the second season can maintain the quality of the first season, there will be no surprises.


    You can be promoted to the famous director of the famous drama and even enter the first echelon by talking about the game.


    Talking about having such a big brother, still worrying about having nowhere to go in the entertainment industry?


    Li Ruhan''s fans feel that it''s good that their sister can talk to each other in love.


    Maybe you can still play in the works of talking about chess through the relationship of talking about everything.


    In this way, it is not limited to the development of the music scene.


    Therefore, most of Li Ruhan''s fans are still very supportive.


    Even the "brother-in-law and brother-in-law" have been called.


    Li Ruhan''s fan style:


    "Support my sister."


    "Sister and brother-in-law are so good!"


    "Fairy couple!"


    Looking at Tan Mo, ordinary netizens are still just guessing, with so four points of uncertainty.


    And the fans of CP fan and Li Ruhan have completely regarded the two people together.


    Everyone in the Tan family frowned when they saw it.


    However, fans who talked all the way had great opposition.


    Participating in this show with full talk really attracted a lot of fans.


    The songs in the competition are all original, talented and good-looking.


    And the attitude of the predecessors is very respectful, and people are easy to talk.


    The show aired how they were getting along in private, which attracted a lot of goodwill from netizens.


    And when preparing, he speaks humorously and eloquently. He has ink in his belly and a small chest.


    Not only has a good-looking appearance, but also an interesting soul.


    He just laughed, and looked like a silly.


    But it attracted a large number of fans.


    Now that the fans saw that their brother hadn''t spoken yet, a group of people had already decided that Tan Wansheng was with Li Ruhan, and they were immediately unhappy.


    "Everything is subject to official announcements, and the marketing number has a special rhythm."


    "Don''t tie it up, let''s go well with each other."


    "A good singing competition show, what kind of CP? Now bundled, will we have to pee your sister in the future?"


    Hush hush is the nickname for fans to talk about.

 Chapter 794： Face slap

    Speaking of which, fans¡¯ brains are big enough.


    Because the talk is full, it sounds like a silence.


    If you are silent, you can think of a "hush" sound from your index finger against your lips.


    As a result, the nickname for talking about it became "hush."


    When Tan Mo first saw him, he couldn''t smile.


    This name sounds like it doesn''t seem to match the second brother.


    "If this hot search wasn''t bought by Li Ruhan, brother Zhiqian and I would have the surname." Tan Mo sneered.


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    What''s the matter?


    If not, are you so impatient to marry Wei Zhiqian?


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    That''s 100% yes.


    Do you not want to marry him?


    People on both sides have completely different minds.


    "The tactical statement Zhiqian said yesterday, you can post it today." Tan Wanqi said.


    The talkative studio has not been established yet, and he is still a bare one now.


    There are no brokers and no employees.


    Therefore, we can only think of a solution on our own.


    Fortunately, their family lineup is luxurious, even if it is a serious brokerage company and taken by a big agent, it is not necessarily better than the lineup of Tanjia at this time.


    There are two business leaders, Tan Wenci and Wei Zhiqian, so you don''t need to say anything about their minds.


    Even business negotiations can be handled by Tan Wenci and Wei Zhiqian.


    With the contacts of the two people, they are still worried about not being able to get business from the conversation?


    To say something confident, but as long as they talk about each other, there is no one who can''t talk about it.


    Isn''t this better than those big brokers?


    Some big brokers have more film and television resources, and some have business resources, but film and television resources are shortcomings.


    Even if the business resources are better, they are also those brands that are regularly cooperating.


    He can''t do what the artist wants, he can talk about it.


    Wei Feng still has a good wind, and there is no shortage of resources for film and television songs and variety shows.


    On the mind of dealing with emergencies, it is not necessarily worse than that of professional brokers.


    "Good." Tan nodded.


    First write it again, and then send it to everyone.


    "is this okay?"


    Tan Mo discussed with Wei Zhiqian, and changed his words a little bit before sending the final version to Tan.


    Tan Wansheng copied it and posted it on Weibo immediately.


    Let¡¯s talk: "Seeing the hot search news has caused fans and netizens to speculate. Please don¡¯t quarrel because of misunderstandings. I¡¯m currently single and my career has just started. I still focus on my career and I have no plans to fall in love. . Fans don¡¯t quarrel with people because of fake news that has been fabricated. Peace is the most important [hold fist]."


    After talking, the fans of the fan club immediately reposted it.


    "Listen to peeing, baby, don''t quarrel with people, let alone go to other artists to say bad things under Weibo. Let''s play on our own site."


    "Pushing is great! Clarify immediately."


    "Sure enough, I didn''t fan the wrong person."


    "It''s all said and heard, now it''s clarified, it''s okay, let''s go home baby."


    Fans retweeted the clarification Weibo with full talk.


    Talking about the text is done with people while the talk is still being written.


    As long as you talk and post on Weibo, you will be quickly searched.


    At this time, Tan had clarified his Weibo, and was directly bought by Tan Wenci in a high-ranking hot search, stabilizing the post of Li Ruhan.


    Li Ruhan is not willing to buy high-ranking hot searches.


    But the popularity of talking about it was unexpectedly high.


    Because of the popularity of talking about it, the hot search position of the CP she bought is getting higher and higher, and the highest is tenth.


    Tan Wenci directly bought the second place for Tan Quansheng.


    Then the contact went to reduce the popularity of Li Ruhan''s hot search.


    Finally, you can''t see it directly on the hot search list.


    Tan Wenci bought this hot search for Tan Quansheng, and Wei Zhiqian bought Tan Quansheng "This is the correct way to restrain fans."


    Clicking in is the screenshot after clarifying the conversation and asking fans not to quarrel with others.


    Originally, some people thought it was a bit of a fuss that they had talked so much and specifically posted on Weibo for clarification because of such a small matter.


    It''s not atmospheric.


    Sure enough, I met the speculation that I talked about yesterday.


    However, because this hot search was so timely, Wei Zhiqian even contacted the official account of a regular news media to forward it.


    Successfully guided this matter upward.


    Develop in the good direction, talk about it in a timely manner, restrain and guide fans, don¡¯t scold and fight with others, take peace as the most important thing, and don¡¯t cause unpleasantness with others because of this misunderstanding.


    "It''s okay to talk as much as possible. I think this young man is nice and upright after watching the show."


    "A person''s magnetic field can still be seen more or less. Talking about everything, the body is upright, his eyes are clear, and he looks into the other person''s eyes when talking to people. Some of the views expressed in the program are also very positive. This way. People who can really guide good fans."


    "There are so many things that fans are tearing up. Sometimes they just say something very neutral without expressing their embarrassment to their brothers and sisters. They will all be surrounded by fans, which makes people afraid to rest assured on Weibo. Express your own opinions. There are also frequent tears between artists and their fans, and many words are unsightly. If you can guide the fans as quickly as possible, the network environment will much better."


    In addition to these neutral but admiring passers-by who talked so much, there were also fans who talked so much pretending to be passers-by.


    "Pure passers-by also think it''s good to talk all the way, Lu has turned into fans."


    "Not a fan, I only thought that this guy was good after watching the show, but now I''m a fan."


    Looking at these comments, Tan Mo raised his head with difficulty and said dryly, "Your fans know that those who call themselves pure passers-by and non-fans are actually fans? Lu talents will not emphasize. I am a passerby."


    Talking all the time: "..."


    "I can''t teach this." Talking and talking.


    Could it be possible that he has to post a Weibo specifically to ask fans not to say that?


    Tan Wenci said, this is called as a female fan fan, you can''t do that.


    Talking about Mo is just a comment.


    Anyway, the matter has been settled by talking about it, and the other things are left alone.


    However, talking all the way is to restrain the fans from making trouble.


    But can''t help watching the lively real passers-by.


    Many real passers-by ran to Li Ruhan''s Weibo and scolded her for being popular and unscrupulous.


    "Pulling others to speculate CP, now that they are slapped in the face, are you happy?"


    "The fans are really big-faced. They are also blessed. They are also called brother-in-law. They keep saying that this brother-in-law is right with your sister. Don''t look at whether they want to be this brother-in-law."


    "I really thought Talking All the Words was an unfamiliar little transparency? There is Tan''s family behind them, as well as a director brother. Now the vote ranks second, and your sister deserves it too?"

 Chapter 795： Find a way

    "I love to watch this kind of shameless scene of being slapped in the face, and I will never tire of it."


    *


    "Sister Ruhan, your trick is too smart." The assistant sat beside Li Ruhan, flattering and complimenting. "You don''t want to say anything, just let the netizens see the pictures and talk. In this way, it''s not what you said. Yes, it was said by netizens, and it is not easy to say anything when talking about it. He can''t go to netizens. Not to mention a clarification just because of such a little thing, or he will be said to be a fuss."


    Li Ruhan smiled, "I didn''t know that he had such a background and such a deep background, otherwise he wouldn''t act until now."


    "It''s not too late, and it''s only broadcast to the third episode. I see the current number of votes, Ruhan sister, you can still record a few episodes. There will be more opportunities in the future." The assistant said with a smile.


    Li Ruhan was really happy.


    Especially the assistant said that she voted a lot, and there are still several episodes to record this. It really touched Li Ruhan''s heart.


    "Speaking of this, let me see how many votes you have now," the assistant said.


    Hearing this, Li Ruhan also picked up the phone to read.


    Li Ruhan was looking at the number of votes when he heard the assistant''s surprise "Oh".


    "How could this happen!" the assistant was surprised, "Oh! What can I do!"


    The assistant spoke for a long time, but Li Ruhan didn''t hear what happened to her.


    Li Ruhan said impatiently, "What happened?"


    The assistant reacted and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s been a lot of talk, but he actually posted a clarification on Weibo. He also said that fans should not quarrel with others because of the fake news. No one says he has a small heart now, and he still comes out. To clarify this matter, on the contrary, he praised him as a good example for restraining fans in time."


    "His fans don''t quarrel anymore. On the contrary, those passers-by who watch gossip all go to your Weibo to mock." The assistant said, the voice became quieter.


    She didn''t say what she had ridiculed, and let Li Ruhan see it for herself.


    Lest she said it, Li Ruhan would anger her again.


    When Li Ruhan saw her comments on Weibo, it was all netizens mocking her.


    Her fans argued with netizens, but they were quickly defeated.


    If you want to grab popular comments, there is no way to suppress those bad comments.


    Because she had too few fans, she finally participated in the new show, and she did not attract enough new fans.


    And the old fans who have been staying are already Buddhas.


    The combat effectiveness is not very sufficient.


    As a result, Li Ruhan was left to be mocked.


    Li Ruhan gritted his teeth while watching.


    At that night, Li Ruhan discovered that her votes had also grown more slowly than others.


    Soon I reached the last place.


    Even Cheng Shi thought had more votes than her!


    Li Ruhan''s agent urgently contacted her and said, "We have discussed it, we can''t go on like this. Now is the critical stage of your vote, so you can''t be silent anymore."


    "If you keep silent, there will only be fewer and fewer people voting for you." The agent said.


    "Then what should I do now?" Li Ruhan was heartbroken.


    I thought she had used it all to talk.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, he would suffer.


    "What to do? You quickly post on Weibo and use the same rhetoric as Tan Wansheng, saying that you are concentrating on your career and do not intend to fall in love for the time being. I urge everyone to concentrate on watching the game. I''m sorry for the trouble caused by Tan Wansheng," the agent said. "Although it''s a bit late, but at least it can help."


    "Finally, if you let everyone watch the game and apologize for the talk, you must say it, and you must say it beautifully." The agent told, "You look great, if you are lucky, you can also make netizens feel that the talk is small. , Is busy clarifying. And if you take the initiative to apologize to him, it seems that you are more generous, and it also means that this matter has nothing to do with you."


    "I see." Li Ruhan hung up and immediately posted Weibo as the agent said.


    However, Li Ruhan does not hold much hope for the effect expected by the broker.


    Because she knew that she had clarified too late.


    I can only blame her for not being popular enough and for not having a good and complete team.


    I can''t afford to ask good public relations to help her reverse her disadvantages.


    After sending it, Li Ruhan called the agent again.


    "Sister Hu, I posted on Weibo, but I don''t think it''s very useful. After all, I''m only posting now, and I should have missed the best time." Li Ruhan said.


    It was just after the accident that she was stunned, and she did not dare to act without authorization.


    I tried to talk about it before, and it turned out to be like this.


    She didn''t dare to make any more thoughts.


    Moreover, her agent Hu Jie also told her that she should not act without authorization before discussing countermeasures.


    Therefore, Li Ruhan has been holding back and dare not move.


    "If it weren''t for you to count people, how could it be like this?" Sister Hu was angry. "I originally planned for you well. As long as you take part in the competition down-to-earth, with your singing skills, even if you can''t get it. First, but it¡¯s easy for the audience to remember you. After that, you will definitely be invited to the evening party, and then contact some variety shows to let you go. Even if you receive a little less compensation, at least you can show more face in the variety show. The price naturally went up."


    "But if you come like this, everything I planned for you is disrupted." Sister Hu was bald.


    Li Ruhan hurriedly apologized, "Sister Hu, I know I was wrong."


    "Sister Hu..." Li Ruhan hesitated.


    "What''s the matter, just say it straight." Sister Hu still couldn''t hear anything.


    "Look for top public relations in the industry, such as... Lu Man." Li Ruhan said, "How much does it cost?"


    "As long as I can pass this level and get promoted smoothly, the public relations fees will be deducted from the money I earn until the deduction is complete." Li Ruhan said, "I have to advance everything if I say. If I get eliminated in the first round. Come down, those parties, commercial performances, and variety shows have nothing to do with me."


    "You know too." Sister Hu said irritably, "but looking for a long way is not a matter of money or money, it depends on whether she can answer it."


    "She has always just stopped by to do public relations for the works she participated in and her friends. Recently, she has not heard of her public relations cases with clear prices." Sister Hu said, "After all, she is now a full-time actor and works for her to participate in. Promote public relations by the way, but I don¡¯t necessarily have time to do this specifically."


    "In this way, I ask someone to find out if she can be contacted." Sister Hu said, "What is your psychological price?"


    "You look at the talk, I don''t have a psychological price." Li Ruhan gave it up, "I think so. If I don''t deal with the matter this time, I won''t have any chance to make big money in the future. So, it is better to fight for it. Just let If I can get through this difficult time steadily, will there be fewer opportunities to make money in the future?"

 Chapter 796： See if I will lose?

    "No matter how much money, I will have a day to pay it back." Li Ruhan smiled, "And, to be honest, as long as this business is a little bit red, it will make money very quickly, even if it is ten or twenty million, it is very easy. Earn it. I still can¡¯t get the money back? And you can arrange a job for me so that I can pay it back.¡±


    With this calculation, Li Ruhan felt that it would be better to owe some money.


    Sister Hu smiled and said: "Okay, if you can think so well, then I can let go and contact you."


    However, Sister Hu never expected that she was indeed a successful trustee and contacted Lu Man.


    Lu Man didn''t turn down the PR matter, only asked her what it was.


    As a result, when Sister Hu mentioned it, she talked all the time.


    Lu Man didn''t even wait for her to finish the matter, so he flatly refused.


    Sister Hu: "..."


    "Can I ask why? You just agreed to listen to me, indicating that there is still a willingness to follow." Sister Hu asked, "Why did you suddenly refuse?"


    "Moreover, this Case should be easy for you, not difficult."


    "It''s not difficult, it''s even simple. But you are my friend when you talk about it." Lu Man said.


    Although she had talked so much, she had never seen it.


    But Tan Mo is her friend, so naturally Tan Mo''s brother is also.


    "How can I help others deal with my friends?" Lu Man smiled, "You can also find other colleagues to deal with this matter. Then I will help my friends. Do you think I will lose?"


    Sister Hu felt tight in her chest and almost cut off the phone.


    She didn''t expect that Li Ruhan would provoke Lu Man''s friends casually.


    "No, no." Sister Hu said bitterly, "Is anyone in the circle your opponent. I won''t spend the wronged money."


    After hanging up the phone, Sister Hu called Li Ruhan again.


    Li Ruhan didn''t expect that Sister Hu would reply so quickly.


    "Sister Hu, how is it? Did you get in touch with Lu Man?" Li Ruhan asked expectantly.


    "Contacted." Sister Hu said solemnly.


    "Then what did she say?" Li Ruhan''s heart was half cold.


    It is estimated that it was unsuccessful, otherwise Sister Hu would not have such a low tone.


    "She didn''t agree." Sister Hu said lightly.


    "Why?" Li Ruhan said, "Why don''t I be more sincere when I ask her personally? She doesn''t take the case now, and it''s really not bad for the money. I can only impress her with sincerity. NS."


    "Don''t work in vain." Sister Hu said, "In the beginning, Lu Man wanted to pick it up, until she heard me say that all she had to deal with was the talk. She refused without listening to me. And To be honest, I can also find someone else, but if I find someone else, she will help out and talk. It just depends on whether she will lose."


    "Lost?" Sister Hu seemed to hear some joke, "When did she lose since entering the industry? One of the cases she accepted was counted as one of the classic public relations cases. The public relations company collects, sorts out and conducts research. If one thing is published, just study one. If you can, you won''t be able to win her."


    "So, let''s not waste our thoughts at all. Finding other public relations is just a waste of money in the end. There is no such use if you have money, let alone you don''t have money." Sister Hu sneered.


    "Why? Why didn''t she accept it?" Li Ruhan was anxious.


    "Because she said she is her friend to talk all the time." Sister Hu said, "Think about Lu Man''s friends, which one is simple?"


    "Even if it happens to be the same surname as Tan Yue''s family," Hu said in a deep voice, "Don¡¯t forget who Lu Man is. She is Han Zhuoli¡¯s wife. , Who are those who can make friends with them?"


    "Tan Wansheng is indeed the son of Tan Yue Family." Li Ruhan admitted.


    She had been hiding this from Sister Hu before.


    "Did you know that?" Sister Hu''s tone changed, and her voice rose two degrees.


    "I...I just thought, he is the son of Tan Yue Family, and I want to use him to stir himself up." Li Ruhan stammered, "Who knows that he is still so serious, specifically to clarify. "


    "In our circle, there are so many such things. Who has come out to clarify it? They are all trying to avoid suspicion in the future and stop contacting them more." Li Ruhan didn''t expect to touch this so seriously.


    "But I happened to be met by you. What can I do? You are very courageous." Sister Hu doesn''t know what to say. "In this circle, courage is a good thing and a bad thing. It is indeed easier to be courageous. Be successful, but you must at least understand the other party¡¯s temperament before you speak!"


    "It''s alright now, people are the son of the Yue family, we can''t even do it if we want to intercede. What kind of benefits are we able to come up with and are worthy of being admired by others?" Sister Hu said angrily.


    "I''m in a hurry, for fear that I will be eliminated within two periods." Li Ruhan also regretted his death. "Those guests can make trouble more than one. If I don''t want to think of a solution, what can I do?"


    "I finally got the chance to be on this show. I didn''t want to leave without getting anything. Because of the tight time, I didn''t have time to plan how well, so I rushed to shoot."


    "It''s useless to say this now." Sister Hu said irritably, "Anyway, you are ready to pay for public relations. Although the money can''t be spent, there are other things. usefulness."


    "What?" Li Ruhan was taken aback for a moment.


    I heard Sister Hu say: "Looking at your vote, passers-by have suffered heavy losses. If you still want to stay on the show, you can spend money to buy things from the talks in exchange for tickets. We are such a big company. Individually vote for five, not to mention that you can be sent to the front, at least to ensure that you will not be eliminated."


    "Save your seat and continue to compete. In the future on the show, you shouldn''t even think about talking about it anymore. More than that, you have to stay away from him." Sister Hu said, "Since you also posted today Weibo clarified that regardless of whether the netizens believe it or not, you have put on an attitude that you are also framed and this matter has nothing to do with you. Then, in the future, at least in front of the camera, you can''t take the initiative to approach the conversation."


    "Make an appearance of avoiding suspicion to prove the authenticity of your Weibo statement today. Tell others that you really think so." Sister Hu said, "Then set up another person to give yourself a good deal. Mention the popularity. Even if it is eliminated later, at least some fans and passersby have been earned."


    "It depends on whether you want to do this." Sister Hu said, "If you are not willing to spend money to buy tickets, then wait for it to be eliminated. How did you work before and how you will work in the future."

 Chapter 797： Tea art learned from Wei Zhiqian

    "It''s impossible to make a lot of money. I won''t make you hungry." Sister Hu said.


    "Then...buy a ticket." Li Ruhan said, "Sister Hu, I''ll listen to you, I''ll listen to you, I won''t mess up my own ideas."


    "I did a silly thing before, and the original purpose was to stop being like I used to. I could only take a few performances in small towns and small places and make a little money. I want to be popular, I want to make a lot of money. Only in the show as much as possible. It takes a long time to do it," Li Ruhan said.


    She thought, if you really can''t restore a good image, then black and red are also red.


    "Okay, then I will first think about it. It is better to set up a person for you. There are still three days before the next shooting. I will figure it out as soon as possible, and you can adjust it." Sister Hu said, "In addition, you should also contact us. Talk as much as you can, and take the initiative to apologize. It''s not that you admit to calculating her. You forgot to calculate him, and you regard yourself as a victim."


    "Tell him well, so I will characterize this as a misunderstanding." Sister Hu said, "Don''t miss it. Even if he suspects that you want to calculate her, you can''t admit it."


    "As long as you don''t admit it, you still have room for maneuver." Sister Hu said, she became irritated. "If I had known that talking all the time was the son of Tan Yue family, today he will let you clarify. Take the initiative to explain to him. In case he takes a grudge against you, it¡¯s easy to talk about your family¡¯s ability. Especially, Tan Yue is the title dealer of the show, just letting you be in the show If you can¡¯t record it, Tanjia doesn¡¯t need to ask someone for help, they can do it themselves.¡±


    "Sister Hu, I was wrong." Li Ruhan could only confess his mistakes constantly.


    "Don''t hide it from me in the future!" Sister Hu was anxious.


    "I know, I will definitely never conceal it anymore." Li Ruhan said hurriedly.


    "Okay, talk to you and say it well, don''t let him hate you." Sister Hu said, "It''s best to be able to treat this thing as it never happened, and just pass it like this. Don''t let him do it because of it. Embarrass you. Otherwise, no one in our company can help you."


    Li Ruhan agreed with an excellent attitude.


    She doesn''t have a phone number to talk about, but she does have WeChat.


    However, she did not dare to post.


    I''m afraid that I won''t see it in the first time.


    Or if I saw it but didn''t return to her deliberately, as if I couldn''t see it.


    Therefore, Li Ruhan directly dialed the voice call on WeChat.


    Unexpectedly, it rang only three times, and then the conversation started.


    Li Ruhan was already prepared to talk about it for the first time, I''m afraid he won''t answer it.


    "Ms. Li." Tan shouted politely.


    This really flattered Li Ruhan.


    Is it so good to talk all the way?


    She had calculated everything, but she was so polite to her.


    Do not!


    Li Ruhan thought of another possibility.


    That is the sword of the mouth and the belly!


    Talking all over, she pretended to be very good-tempered and kind to others, and didn''t mind the appearance of the matter this time.


    But in fact, I want to retaliate secretly!


    Li Ruhan felt more and more that it should be the latter possibility.


    "Talking about teacher, don''t be so polite, how can I be called a teacher." Li Ruhan said.


    After talking, he laughed: "I just made my debut, and I am younger than you. You are my predecessor in terms of the time of your debut or your age. It should be called a teacher. On the contrary, I can''t be called a teacher. ."


    When Li Ruhan heard it, he couldn''t help but guilty of the old problem, and said along the way: "If this is the case, then neither of us need the teacher to come to the teacher. Why don''t we call each other by name? Just like in the show."


    Talked and laughed.


    In the show, Li Ruhan called him affectionately, and even if he was not called Teacher Li, he was also called Sister Han.


    "Let''s call the teacher," he said in a full voice, "I''m afraid it will be misunderstood again."


    When Li Ruhan reacted, he really shuddered, and was almost startled in a cold sweat.


    She reacted fairly quickly and immediately said: "Yes, now that such a misunderstanding has occurred, we must be more careful not to do anything that makes people misunderstand."


    "Actually, I wanted to apologize to you. I am really embarrassed, because those false rumors made you misunderstood." Li Ruhan said, "The video I went to meet with your family was actually because My sister is ignorant, because of the seat problem, she quarreled with your family."


    Li Ruhan thought, she must have talked about it all with her family when she went back, so she didn''t elaborate on it.


    Talking about it really knows this matter.


    "It''s because I didn''t restrain my family. Although Mr. Tan said that I don''t need to apologize, I still feel that I need to apologize personally." Li Ruhan said, "So watching your family leave, I hurriedly chased it out."


    Li Ruhan sighed and explained a little anxiously: "I really didn''t think so much at the time, I just wanted to apologize as soon as possible. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood just because of this."


    "It''s okay. Didn''t we both post on Weibo to clarify?" We talked thoroughly, "As long as we both avoid suspicion and stay away from each other in the future, whether in private or on the show."


    Li Ruhan: "..."


    Although she was here to apologize and express her position, she still felt that she couldn''t hold back her face when she heard the full talk.


    Li Ruhan still feels embarrassed by talking about it as if avoiding her.


    Who knows, but after listening to the conversation, he said: "Mr. Li, you don''t blame me for clarifying first, do you?"


    Li Ruhan: "..."


    What is this operation?


    "Don''t blame me for alienating you and avoiding you in the future." Talking about the tea art learned from Wei Zhiqian and trying hard to use it, "It doesn''t matter if I get misunderstood, but you can''t let you be misunderstood because of me. Even if you are alienated. If you ignore you, you will be misunderstood. I don¡¯t know how to be polite and cold, and don¡¯t put you in the eyes. I don¡¯t care, as long as you don¡¯t get misunderstood because of me."


    Li Ruhan: "..."


    She suspected that she was scolding her all the time.


    Li Ruhan said dryly: "It''s not like this..."


    "No!" Talked all the words and spoke up against her, "I can''t look at you being misunderstood, you are obviously innocent."


    Li Ruhan: "..."


    "Furthermore, you posted on Weibo to clarify, and I can''t even watch your hard work in vain." He talked and said again.


    Li Ruhan: "..."


    She suddenly regretted posting a clarification on Weibo.


    No, if she does not post, she will continue to be mocked by netizens.


    Li Ruhan sighed tiredly, and said, "You don''t blame me."


    "How come? We are both victims. But, since Teacher Li, you and I have the same idea, it would be best." Tan laughed.

 Chapter 798： One dare to speak, one dare to respond

    Li Ruhan answered dryly, and hung up the phone with complicated heart.


    However, she didn''t know. Lu Man was worried about talking about it and didn''t know Li Ruhan''s face to face. She was afraid that Li Ruhan would really look for a publicist and wanted to make calculations behind his back.


    So, unfortunately, before Li Ruhan called, he told Tanmo about it.


    Tan Mo naturally couldn''t talk all the way under the covers, and even talked directly to everyone in the family.


    *


    On Monday, as soon as Zhou Jingan arrived at the company, he notified his colleagues in the purchasing department to convey Wei Zhiqian''s meaning.


    The purchasing manager murmured: "Is the president considered as sponsoring his second uncle at public expense?"


    Zhou Jingan moved his ears and heard clearly.


    Keep a smile on your face.


    Manager He of the Purchasing Department immediately convinced himself, "But it¡¯s okay. Anyway, it will be used at the annual meeting. This is also the case in previous years. In addition to the serious lottery prizes, other games and sunshine prizes are small prizes, which can be used in The above. The president has the foresight and prepared it for the company in advance."


    As for supporting the second uncle, he also boosted sales for his father-in-law by the way.


    It can only be said that it is a good idea for multiple purposes!


    So, Manager He hurried to do it.


    Originally, because of fans'' purchases, the sales of the event page were scary.


    Starting today, there have been more large-scale purchases by various artist studios in order to increase their own votes.


    Fortunately, the stock is sufficient, otherwise it will not be shipped.


    Manager Xu of Tan Yue is fortunate that all departments are working overtime to ensure that the products on the event page can be delivered smoothly.


    Although everyone worked overtime, it was a little tired, but after this wave, the bonus is also high!


    It''s pure pain and happiness.


    As a result, Manager Xu hadn''t rejoiced for long when he suddenly received a call from the customer service department.


    Said that the event page suddenly received a large order!


    How big is it?


    The customer service directly cut a picture and sent it to Manager Xu.


    Manager Xu suspected that he had counted the wrong number.


    "Am I dazzled?" Manager Xu asked the manager of the customer service department.


    "It''s eight digits, did you count it wrong?" Manager Lu from the customer service department asked instead.


    Manager Xu: "...Then I didn''t count it wrong. What''s the situation?"


    "I wondered, which studio bought it?" Manager Lu guessed.


    "No, how can the studio absorb such a large volume? It''s easy to buy it back, but you have to find enough people to vote. There are only so many people in the studio, and there are not so many people looking for work outside. "Manager Xu said.


    "You arrange for the order to be shipped as usual. For such a large order, no matter what it is, you have to report to the president." In case it is really an artist who did it, then you have to remind you to talk about it.


    Manager Xu hung up the phone and quickly contacted Tan Wenci.


    "President! It''s not good! I don''t know who''s, and I ordered a huge order on the "I Sing" event page." Manager Xu said anxiously, "There is no problem with the shipment, and it can be shipped on time. That''s it. I don¡¯t know who placed such a big order. If it¡¯s an artist studio from another family, then this number of votes might have to surpass the second son."


    Tan Wen Cixin said, or say that he wants to grab the naming rights.


    I won''t talk about raising the popularity, anyway, there are very few people across the country who don''t know about talking about it.


    The key is the cooperation between the program group and them, bundling products and voting, which greatly increased their sales.


    The most important thing is that you can get first-hand information for the first time.


    Although it is impossible to determine who placed the big order, I must know that someone has acted, and I can make the talk beware.


    Before Tan Wenci received this call, he just hung up the conversation with Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian wanted to avoid such misunderstandings, so after Zhou Jingan replied that he had purchased, he immediately called Tan Wenci.


    I don''t have to talk about it, and I won''t be mentally prepared, and I will be frightened.


    Therefore, after receiving a call from Manager Xu, he was very calm in talking and said to Manager Xu: "Don''t panic, it was ordered by Wei Feng."


    "Wei Feng?" Manager Xu didn''t respond at first, and wanted to say where Wei Feng was.


    The mood is still immersed in the shock of not knowing who ordered it.


    After chanting twice, he reacted, "Wei Feng!"


    Manager Xu breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s all right."


    Wei Feng''s order must be fully discussed.


    "However, Wei Feng ordered such a sum, and there will be a large number of orders later, it must be other guests who have acted." Tan Wenci said.


    "I understand."


    With the great help of Wei Zhiqian.


    After the voting channel is closed, the number of votes is locked.


    After talking all the time, he won the first place.


    After talking all the time, I was very speechless.


    He also really didn''t expect that he won the first place.


    Previously, I was very calm and said that don''t take first place in the first round of the knockout, because it is easy to become the goal of everyone.


    As a result, talking completely still became the first.


    If you say it should be low-key?


    Tan Wenci also sighed helplessly: "Wei Feng''s power is too powerful."


    Wei Feng has too many people, with five tickets per person, and he immediately leads the way.


    All the votes of other people were thrown down fiercely.


    Those people can''t keep up with the talk even if the number of votes for the studio to buy the product is added.


    "However, since you have already won the first place, don''t think about anything else." Tan Wenci patted and talked to his shoulders and comforted, "I was afraid of taking first place in the first round before, and the pressure behind is too much. But since If you have already won the first place, then you will work hard to get the first place. Round by round, Yiqi Juechen will let people find that they don''t have this strength even if they want to target you."


    After talking, he nodded without pressure, "Okay."


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    This father and son really dare to speak, and the other dare to respond.


    The last place turned out to be Cheng Shixiang.


    Li Ruhan finally counterattacked from the last to the penultimate yesterday.


    In order to be able to transcend the process of real thinking, Li Ruhan really paid a lot of money.


    Sister Hu relied on being able to deduct from Li Ruhan''s remuneration, and didn''t care how much she spent.


    The big deal, let Li Ruhan work for her all her life.


    Under such fierce competition, Cheng Shixiang was eliminated.


    He was naturally unwilling, and even for a moment, he wanted to shove out all the talk about the son of the Yue family.


    He thinks that if he is eliminated, it may be that Tan Yue has made a ghost.


    It is also possible that the program team changed his data in order to please Tan Yue.


    Otherwise, how could his votes have risen faster than Li Ruhan?


    After watching the talk, he was firmly in the first place, and crushed everyone with Yiqi Juechen''s votes.


    This kind of result is pretty good.


    Some fans brag about him as well-deserved.

 Chapter 799： Whats going crazy

    Upon seeing this, Cheng Shi was furious.


    Talk about how those tickets came from, it''s not necessarily true!


    Talking about so many employees, one person can vote for five, and every minute can keep him in the first place.


    Moreover, he doesn''t even need to spend money to buy the products of Tanyue''s exclusive activities to have those votes.


    In his opinion, talking about these votes is beyond count.


    He knows that the votes of other people are not clean, but the number of votes that have been talked about is absolutely inadequate.


    Thinking about it this way, Cheng Shixiang couldn''t help but want to talk all the way out of the relationship with Tan Yue.


    Fortunately, he is still a little sane.


    Then I thought, if I really said it.


    Even if it wasn''t on this show, but on other shows in the future, Tan Yue would still have to do everything possible to trouble him.


    Cheng Shixiang could only grit his teeth and endure it.


    In this way, the recording took place three days later, and I was very defensive against Li Ruhan by talking.


    Although Li Ruhan was careful not to go close and talk all the time, sometimes he couldn''t bear his subconscious behavior.


    But Rao was so, and he didn''t give Li Ruhan a chance to get close to him.


    The precautions are very obvious.


    However, no audience blamed it for not being gentle enough to talk about it.


    After all, I had misunderstood before.


    Since it is unintentional, it is natural to avoid making misunderstandings.


    This instead praised him as an extremely responsible approach.


    When it came to the recording performance of the second round of the elimination game, Cheng Shi wanted to be the eliminated guest. Although he could no longer participate in the subsequent recording of the program, he could sing a song as his own in the second round of the elimination game, the first opening. Farewell to the stage.


    In the following rounds, the voting rules for each round have changed.


    In the second round of the knockout, there is no longer a need to buy Tan Yue Home Furnishing products.


    The other guests breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, everyone knows that talking all the time is talking about family.


    If you keep doing this, what can you compare?


    Just talk about the champion directly.


    Obviously, they had the same idea as Cheng Shixiang, and felt that Tan Yue helped Tan cheat all the time.


    But he didn''t know that he still had a rich brother-in-law.


    The second round of voting was all supported by fans.


    Because the program has reached this stage, it has been on the right track, and it also has a certain range of fan groups.


    The next thing to spell is the very pure singing skills and popularity.


    Viewers who watch the live broadcast have the right to vote in the live broadcast.


    When watching the live broadcast, you can enter the official applet of the program to wait in advance. During the live broadcast of the program, after each guest''s singing is finished, the host will cue to the voting process.


    When the host said to open the voting channel, the audience in front of the TV and the webcast can start voting.


    Considering that there will be a delay in the webcast, the voting time will last three minutes.


    Even viewers who watch the live webcast and have a delay, still have enough time to vote.


    Before the latter guest enters the stage, the voting channel will be temporarily closed to allow the audience to concentrate on the performance.


    After the next round of voting channels are opened, the audience can still vote.


    But if you vote for the next guest, the vote for the previous guest will be automatically cancelled.


    The vote of the last guest will be reduced due to the transfer of your votes.


    In other words, the audience watching the live broadcast has only one ticket in hand.


    After the whole performance is over, if the audience regrets changing their tickets and thinks about it, they still feel that the singing of one of the guests in front is more to their liking.


    Then 10 minutes after the end of the live broadcast, the right to change the ticket can be exercised once.


    The live broadcast starts on time at 21:00 and ends at 22:50, that is to say, at 23:00, the audience will be able to change their tickets.


    The entire ticket change time only lasts 10 minutes.


    At 23:10, the voting channel for the second round was completely closed.


    The guests felt that this is fair.


    They also recruited their own celebrity friends to help them publicize and vote, and asked them to mobilize fans and vote for them.


    Everyone thought, there is no advantage in talking about it this time.


    The highlight of his song is the artistic conception of the genre and the lyrics, and his singing voice like a narrative.


    But for those who watch the live broadcast, there is less shock.


    His songs are suitable for repeated listening, and each time you listen to it, you will have a different experience.


    But just listening to it once during the game is hard to be shocked.


    This is a very bad thing to talk about.


    This also means that there are fewer audiences voting for him.


    And, there is one more point.


    I just entered the industry after talking all the time, let alone the artists I know well, I don¡¯t even know anyone, so I know a few of them.


    But they certainly can''t help all the talks and canvass for votes.


    As for the eldest brother who talked all the way about chess, he knew a few actors, all of whom were from the crew of "Broken Continent".


    Guo Shaoyu has many fans, but the fan buddha will support Guo Shaoyu''s endorsement.


    Even if Guo Shaoyu tried to canvass for the talks, fans don''t necessarily like to vote.


    Xu Miaotong has gained a lot of popularity because of "Broken Continent", but it is only in the rising stage, and she is not the only one.


    The other actors in the crew asked to talk about the standard blessings of finding people at that time.


    Although his acting skills are good, he is also well-known with "Broken Continent" this time, and his fans have increased a lot, but they are all passersby fans. How many people can vote because of him?


    It makes sense whether it is the case that the management is analyzing together in a group or fighting separately.


    But who knows, a hot search suddenly fell fourth.


    [Liu Jingshen voted for the talk]


    Guests: "..."


    What the hell!


    The guests are not recording programs now, they are all busy with their own work, but they all clicked in at almost the same time, that is, when this hot search first came out.


    Liu Jingshen: "After watching the show, I was talked about by fans, talented and beautiful, with a good personality and high emotional intelligence. I have to vote for him. Are my fans here? Talk to me. Call as much as you can! The time is limited. After the individual performance is over, the voting channel will only be open for three minutes. It is overdue, brothers and sisters!"


    Distinguished guests: "..."


    What is Liu Jingshen going crazy!


    Just vote for Tantan by yourself, and you have to pull fans to vote for Tantan together!


    Can it work?


    They completely forgot. They each asked their friends in the circle to help vote and post Weibo promotion. Isn''t it the idea of ??letting their friends'' fans also vote for them?


    However, Liu Jingshen has more fans.


    After seeing Liu Jingshen''s call, they all went to vote for the talk.


    Moreover, Liu Jingshen posted this Weibo just after he opened the voting channel when he had just finished talking and singing.


    So fans saw that they hurried to vote while the voting channel had not been closed.


    Some fans saw it later and missed it.

 Chapter 800： Not very harmful, very insulting

    The setting of the last ten minutes of the ticket change channel is that the account with the previous voting record must be used to change the vote.


    If you have not voted before, you will not be able to vote at the 23 o''clock change stage.


    This also greatly limits the amount of ticket swiping.


    Netizens read these rules and praised the program team for their care.


    "This is what the real game looks like."


    "If you still say that there is a script and a default, I don''t know what to say."


    "Although there is a lot of room for manipulation in the first round of the competition, there is really nothing to say to eliminate Cheng Shixiang. He is indeed the weakest in the game and the lowest in popularity."


    "I hope that the program group will work hard and the voting rules will become more and more perfect."


    It is precisely because of this rule that even if other guests find friends to mobilize fans to help vote together, the number of valid votes is actually quite small.


    Many of their friends don¡¯t know the rules for ticket change. Although they posted a promotional Weibo after their respective performances and cast a valuable vote, they didn¡¯t make it clear to the fans, which caused the fans to see It¡¯s too late, or even though I saw it, I didn¡¯t vote immediately.


    When the fans went to vote, the voting channel was closed, and they had no chance to vote again.


    Only Liu Jingshen made the rules clear, and was still in his various fan groups, letting the group leader lead everyone to vote together.


    Tan Mo watched, and Tan Wansheng once again ranked first in the number of votes.


    "Don''t say, the second brother''s big brother is really meticulous, and he also explained the rules to the fans clearly, so that the fans don''t vote but can''t vote." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    Xu Mingzhen sighed, "This is the sparseness of close relatives."


    "Although other guests also went to find friends to promote, after all, it is not your brother''s brothers who care about him so much."


    After talking, he said, "Yes. My second and third brothers want to post too. But my first brother said, let¡¯s see how the effect of his publicity is. If the effect is good, we don¡¯t need both of them. Yes. You can wait until the next two rounds before they serve."


    "My senior brother thought carefully. In this round, he first launched the fans to vote for me. In the next round, he and the second senior brother together launched the fans to vote for me." Talked and said, "Wait until the next round. , It was the three seniors who mobilized fans to vote for me."


    "The big brother said that one round of competition, the more difficult it is, the more fierce the competition is, so the popular publicity should be postponed. A big killer like my three brothers will be available. It¡¯s more appropriate to play later when it¡¯s more difficult."


    Tan Mo also thinks that it is, although Tan Wanqi has a good relationship with Dao Hou and Dao Liu.


    As long as they talk about it, they will definitely post on Weibo.


    But even though the two fans have many fans, after all, they are not like the three seniors who talked all the way to vote directly.


    The two fans still focus on good roads.


    Including her at Beijing University.


    Let alone talk over there, they are all artists.


    It''s okay for them to talk about these relationships with great vigor.


    In terms of the cohesion of fans and the degree of chicken blood, the three seniors who have talked about it are stronger.


    So, in the third round, just as Liu Jingshen planned.


    Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi posted on Weibo to call on fans to vote as much as possible.


    Of course, this is not just the contribution of the brothers.


    After talking, I used my own songs and personal charm to attract a lot of fans fiercely.


    The vote of his fans alone is enough to overwhelm other guests.


    And what his three brothers did was to take the vote to a new height.


    Let the other guests see the gap, and they can''t afford to work hard.


    In this way, it has come to the night of the finals.


    In consideration of the length of time, it is impossible for only two guests to play in the final on the night of the decisive battle.


    It is the top four guests who invite their friends to be the singing guests.


    In addition to sing the official competition repertoire with them as a partner, the guest singer will also sing a song alone.


    In this way, the time is sufficient.


    As for who to invite, it all depends on the individual abilities of the guests.


    If you really can¡¯t invite anyone, you can also ask the program team for help.


    It''s just that the people invited by the program group have no room for you to choose.


    It may not be suitable.


    Therefore, the guests are invited by their own efforts.


    However, through this program, the popularity and popularity of the top four guests have been greatly improved.


    People who used to have a normal relationship have now become friends with a good relationship.


    If you want to invite it, it''s not difficult.


    Moreover, the popularity of "I Sing" is currently one of the hottest variety shows.


    Regardless of whether a professional singer or not, as long as he is a little proficient in singing, he is willing to come up and show his voice.


    A singer can show his professionalism.


    Non-singers can open up their own market.


    "Guide Shi, the next issue of "Singing" is also on the night of the final battle, and it will still be broadcast at the same time as our night of the final battle." Zhang Zhisheng said by the way when he was holding the stage and showing it to Shi Shulei.


    Shi Shulei was still stunned, ""Singing"?"


    It actually looked like "What is that?"


    Zhang Zhisheng: "..."


    This is really not very harmful and extremely insulting.


    "It''s the show on Xingke Station." Zhang Zhisheng reminded.


    Anyway, they are also popular variety shows for three years, and the time director has forgotten it. It''s a bit too much.


    Don''t forget that in the beginning, I started "I Sing" with the goal of playing against "Singing Voice".


    As a result, now "I Sing" is up, you forgot "Singing".


    Excessive!


    "Oh, that?" Shi Shulei remembered, and asked again, "have they not finished broadcasting yet?"


    Shi Shulei had long stopped treating "Singing Voice" as an opponent.


    Since the first round of "I Sing" the elimination round started, the topic began to explode.


    All the information on the Internet is "I Sing", and the "Singing" that is being broadcast at the same time, it can be said that there is no sense of existence at all.


    Even if Ge Guangzhen still refused to admit defeat, he bought a hot search for "Singing Voice", it was useless.


    I don''t know how "Singing" did it, it was so transparent.


    It is clearly on the hot search, but netizens can still ignore it.


    Even if you ask a netizen now, the netizen will probably ask in a daze: ""Singing Voice"? What "Singing Voice"?"


    "Oh, you said that variety show? Isn''t it finished yet?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t followed it for a long time."


    This is probably the response.


    Seeing Shi Shulei''s reaction, Zhang Zhisheng felt that they probably didn''t have to stare at "Singing" anymore.


    "Not yet." Zhang Zhisheng said, "It happens to broadcast the final battle night at the same time as us."

 Chapter 801： against

    "Then it''s okay," Shi Shulei said, "They are all in the heart of the earth now, even if they are at the same time as us, they are not afraid."


    When Shi Shulei finished speaking, he was taken aback for a moment, and grabbed Zhang Zhisheng and asked, "Xiao Zhang, do you think my reaction just now looks like Ge Guangzhen?"


    "Huh?" Zhang Zhisheng really didn''t understand what Shi Shulei meant.


    "Hi!" Shi Shulei explained, "The previous show hasn''t been broadcast yet. Wasn''t he so arrogant when we first started recording? I think we can''t surpass him, so we don''t pay attention to us at all."


    "I didn''t put "Singing" in my eyes just now, and I don''t think "Singing" can surpass us." Shi Shulei said.


    "I think it''s different." Zhang Zhisheng didn''t know how to express it for a while.


    After pondering for a while, he said, "Neither of our variety shows were broadcast yet, and they were both in the recording stage. Ge Guangzhen was proud and confident only because of the good results of the first three seasons of "Singing", and felt that this season was also good. But we are not the same. Now both programs are broadcast until only the last one is left. The performance gap between the two programs is obvious to all. In the final battle night, which side will get better results, isn¡¯t it obvious? ?"


    "Moreover, as Tan Mo said, the results of the first three seasons of "Singing Voice" were not as good as one season, but Ge Guangzhen is still confident that we will not surpass him. That is not self-confidence, it is arrogance." Zhang Zhisheng said, " This is completely different from you."


    Shi Shulei said that in the future, we must not only be wary of self-expansion, but also be wary of Zhang Zhisheng''s sugar-coated cannonballs.


    "Anyway, if I''m so confident in the future, you remember to remind me." Shi Shulei said, "No matter how bad the other party''s program is, even if it really can''t be compared with our program, it can''t be so inflated. The lessons for Ge Guangzhen are still there. Yeah! He must be laughed at now."


    Zhang Zhisheng said that he did not dare to remind Shi Shulei.


    Shi Shulei glanced at him and said, "You don''t need to worry. As long as you remind me of this, I won''t be angry anytime. Don''t worry. On the contrary, when I react, and you didn''t remind me, I will Will be angry."


    "Like this time, fortunately I figured it out myself, otherwise it would be scary." Shi Shulei said.


    "..." Zhang Zhisheng nodded, "Okay."


    At this time, Liu Jingfu came in.


    "Time director, deputy director Zhang." Seeing that Zhang Zhisheng was also there, Liu Jingfu also said hello.


    "Then I will go out first." Zhang Zhisheng said.


    "It''s not something else. Deputy Director Zhang is also here. Why don''t we listen to it together? Originally, I planned to come to see the time guide before going to you again." Liu Jingfu said.


    So Zhang Zhisheng stayed.


    Liu Jingfu said: "The list of the four guests has not yet been given to me, but I heard that on the "Singing" side, the format of the battle night was temporarily changed and changed to the same format as ours. They were originally There was a guest invitation session in the middle of the season, but on the night of the decisive battle, they invited it again."


    Of course, it cannot be said that "Singing" imitated "I Sing".


    In fact, "Singing Voice" first had an example of helping guests to sing.


    It''s just that although the two programs are called guest singers, the format is different.


    But "Singing" actually chose the same format as "I Sing".


    And it''s not fixed at the beginning.


    It was changed temporarily.


    In this way, the pertinence is very strong.


    Shi Shulei said that even if "Singing Voice" was changed exactly like them, it would not be their opponent.


    When this thought came out, Shi Shulei was shocked.


    With a bad heart, he swelled again.


    Busy silently read "Can''t swell, can''t swell", while looking at Liu Jingfu, "If it''s just like this, you won''t come to me."


    Liu Jingfu nodded, "Ge Guangzhen is unwilling to carry our reputation on the back of school, so although he is a guest singer, he is not a friend of the show guest, but a guest performer invited in the name of the show group. They will follow the participating guests. Chorus performances and solo performances. Ge Guangzhen gave them a lot of appearance fees."


    "Some of the guests have a lot of fans, and it is very likely that we will share a lot of our audience during the live broadcast." Liu Jingfu said.


    "So, I want to see our guest invitation list here." Liu Jingfu said, "You have to prepare for how to promote it."


    There is no need for Shi Shulei to say, Zhang Zhisheng said: "I will remind you again."


    Sure enough, the guests encountered difficulties.


    Peng Yunning said: "I originally invited Teng Xiaojia."


    Teng Xiaojia is also a very popular singer, and regardless of her singing skills, many of the theme songs of film and television dramas nowadays are all sung by Teng Xiaojia.


    "Originally, she promised me well, but I went to sign with "Singing" again." Peng Yunning said helplessly, "If she said that the high price was offered to her over there, she couldn''t refuse. What can I say? I can''t just because of this. Turn your face with her."


    In the future, there will be places to help each other in the circle.


    Unless the other party calculates himself, he will not tear his face easily.


    "Then have you found anyone else?" Zhang Zhisheng asked.


    "I found it, I contacted Li Mengfei, and she agreed to participate." Peng Yunning said, "I was about to contact you. The program team had better contact her as soon as possible and sign the contract to avoid another accident."


    Peng Yunning could see it, "Singing" is going down all the way, and being overwhelmed by "I Sing", he can''t hold his head up.


    "Singing" is now desperate.


    When it comes to the last issue, I plan to make a big one.


    In any case, we have to raise the popularity and reputation.


    Otherwise, don''t even think about the next season.


    "Okay." Zhang Zhisheng jotted it down hurriedly, "Thanks for your hard work, I will arrange for someone to contact you immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Zhisheng sent someone to contact Li Mengfei.


    Zhang Zhisheng went to contact other guests again.


    Except for the talk that has not been contacted yet, the other three guests have all been invited by "Singing" to leave.


    One of the guests Shi Mengqiao directly complained, "Does the last issue of "Singing Voice" want to have a decisive battle night? I think they want to have a cross-zero evening party!"


    Shi Mengqiao also invited another guest, but, like Peng Yunning, it was not as good as the previous one.


    It is difficult to find someone at such a temporary juncture.


    It also needs to be well-known, and it needs to have a schedule.


    Without popularity, going on the show won''t help me either, it''s just an invalid invitation.


    Zhang Zhisheng went to ask and talk at the end.


    He has high hopes for the conversation to be heard.


    With Wei Zhiqian''s peace talks, the guests invited by the talks can''t be snatched by "Singing".


    Before he could talk to himself, he first reported the current situation to Shi Shulei.


    "Ge Guangzhen was deliberate. With so many singers, he just invited the guests of "I Sing"." Zhang Zhisheng said in a spirited voice.

 Chapter 802： Lu Xiangchen, my brother

    "This is obvious." Shi Shulei said, "Where is the talk? What''s the situation?"


    "I''m going to ask, but Ge Guangzhen should not pull the guests who talked all the time." After all, there is Wei Zhiqian talking about peace.


    Shi Shulei nodded, he felt the same way, "Just ask in my office. I happen to listen to the situation."


    "Okay." Zhang Zhisheng turned on the mobile phone and went to the phone to talk.


    "Assistant Director Zhang." After talking, answering the phone, he called first.


    Zhang Zhisheng likes the way of answering the phone like talking all the time, and he feels that he is valued by others.


    The first thing I heard was not "Hey, hello."


    The first thing I heard was what the other party called him, and the distance with the other party was narrowed unconsciously.


    "All sound." After so many periods of getting along, Zhang Zhisheng and Tan Wansheng are also familiar with each other.


    The title has long since changed from "Teacher Talk" to the current "Full Voice".


    Familiar and kind.


    "Shi Dao is also here." Zhang Zhisheng said to the talk, "Because something has gone wrong here, Shi Dao wants to know the latest tensions as soon as possible, so we will call you together."


    "What''s going on?" Tan was surprised, "Is the show encountering difficulties?"


    I haven''t heard of it.


    As the title quotient of "Wo Sing", Tan Yue can grasp first-hand information.


    If something goes wrong, the program team has the responsibility to report to Tan Yue.


    The program team must solve it as quickly as possible, but also let Tan Yue know first-hand information at any time.


    "It''s not that serious, don''t be nervous." Zhang Zhisheng said with a smile, "Aren''t we going to record the final battle night? The "Singing" side doesn''t know if it was a coincidence or deliberate, and we will also record the final battle night at the same time as our program. The broadcast also ends at the same time."


    Talking all the way without rushing to speak.


    With the current results of "I Sing", I am not afraid to end with "Singing" at the same time.


    Therefore, the situation must have nothing to do with this.


    "We will fight the night, and you will have a total of four guests." Zhang Zhisheng said, "The other three guests, the friends they first invited to perform with them, have long been agreed, and the other party also agreed. But they were all invited away by "Singing" with a lot of money, so that the three guests had to ask others to help temporarily. It''s just that the recording is approaching, and there are not many artists on the schedule, so there are not many people they can choose. Not as good as the friends I invited at the beginning in all aspects."


    "What do you mean, "Singing" also invites non-participating guests to perform? Is it in the same format as our show?"


    Zhang Zhisheng especially likes to communicate with talks.


    Because every time I talk about it, I''ll get it through at one point.


    You don''t need to say anything more, you can pass the existing clues and guess seven or eight by talking as much as you can.


    "That''s it." Zhang Zhisheng nodded, "They not only have the same format as the last episode of our show, they even invited more singers to perform purely. For "Singing", there is only one name left on "Singing". The actual content has nothing to do with the decisive night. It''s more like a New Year''s Eve party."


    "Of course, they still have to decide a champion. But more time is spent on guest performances." Zhang Zhisheng explained, "This means that there are not a few singers they invited."


    "I am worried that there will be any accidents on your side?" Zhang Zhisheng said, "Speaking of which, you haven''t told us which guests you plan to invite. Are you sure now?"


    "I''m sure," he said, "It''s just that he hasn''t had time to come back recently. He is out of town. It may be inconvenient to discuss the signing of the contract, and he is also very busy. I didn''t tell you yet. However, He will definitely be there."


    "Who did you invite?" Zhang Zhisheng listened, why is it so unreliable?


    The other party is so busy, can he really come back on time?


    "Lu Xiangchen." Talking fully said.


    "Who?"


    Even Shi Shulei asked aloud in surprise.


    In unison with Zhang Zhisheng.


    Zhang Zhisheng even buttoned his ears.


    Did he hear me right?


    Lu Xiangchen?


    Or is he listening?


    Zhang Zhisheng looked at Shi Shulei subconsciously, and wanted to ask who Shi Shulei heard.


    "Lu Xiangchen, my senior," he said in a full voice.


    Xin said that Zhang Zhisheng and Shi Shulei are not too old, and their hearing has always been good, so why suddenly it seems that their hearing has changed?


    "Wait a minute." Shi Shulei couldn''t wait for Zhang Zhisheng to confirm, and he said directly, "Well, you mean, Tianwang Lu Xiangchen?"


    "Yes." Talking nodded, "It''s really him."


    Why don''t these two believe it?


    "Isn''t he busy on tour recently?" Shi Shulei asked.


    The concerts of other singers either dare not hold in the big stadium, because they can''t sell so many tickets, and the stadium is too big to build, and it costs a lot to build it, and it is difficult for ordinary singers to bear it.


    Affordable, but the tickets are easy to buy.


    There are even many companies and units that will issue free concert tickets to their employees.


    Some of the tickets will be used as free tickets for shopping malls and other commercial places.


    Only Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen are among the few singers whose votes are hard to find.


    For the concert of these three people, the tickets were released in seconds.


    The worry is not the issue of unsellable tickets, but the issue of whether the internet speed is good or not.


    Even 588 votes can be fired by the scalpers to an additional one thousand.


    988 tickets cost about three thousand to buy.


    The 1888 ticket in the front row is even more outrageous.


    You can buy it at around five thousand.


    In this way, the tickets in the hands of the scalpers are still not worried about selling.


    The quality of the concert of the three is indeed high.


    The venue is large, the equipment is good, and the on-site special effects are also very advanced.


    Lu Xiangchen will personally inspect the layout of the concert, and constantly test the sound on site and test the sound effects.


    One week in advance, I will be busy preparing for the concert from morning to night.


    The rest of the time is to discuss the issue of the concert with colleagues in the studio, select the concert''s repertoire, and so on.


    That''s really busy with feet that don''t touch the ground.


    Lu Xiangchen¡¯s concert is so busy, do you really have time to come back to talk as a guest?


    "Yes." Talking and nodding, "but because it''s my business, he will come back no matter how busy he is."


    Shi Shulei thought of the "senior brother" that he had just talked about.


    With a trembling mouth, he asked, "You just said, Lu Xiangchen is your senior?"


    "Well, he is my third senior brother." Talking fully said.


    "Your teacher is Liu Shengtai?" Shi Shulei knew that he had asked a particularly idiotic question, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Yes." Tan answered patiently, "I am the teacher''s little apprentice, and we have four senior apprentices now."

 Chapter 803： Isnt this not giving other guests a way to survive?

    Shi Shulei took a deep breath and said no wonder that in the previous rounds of voting, Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen were so active in mobilizing fans on Weibo.


    He even airborne the fans to canvass for votes.


    Daoqinger is canvassing votes for her little brother.


    Zhang Zhisheng gasped, shocked and smiled bitterly, "Then why don''t you keep telling us!"


    "Hi! My brother-in-law said, it''s called pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Otherwise, let the other guests know, and then get ideas about what to do with me? It''s better to keep it secret, and put a big move when you are unexpected." He sold Wei Zhiqian without hesitation.


    Shi Shulei and Zhang Zhisheng can''t blame Wei Zhiqian.


    Shi Shulei: "..."


    Zhang Zhisheng: "..."


    After all the talks carried Wei Zhiqian out, it was really hard for them to say anything.


    Shi Shulei smiled bitterly, "If I had known it earlier, when I was promoting you, I could add one more, Liu Shengtai''s students, Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi, and Lu Xiangchen''s juniors. In this way, you would not be considered a pure newcomer. Yes. With your teacher and three seniors, you will have a natural popularity."


    "Hi! What if someone suspects that I am the default champion?" he said in a full voice.


    Shi Shulei: "..."


    Zhang Zhisheng: "..."


    Your family is the naming dealer. Isn¡¯t that way you won¡¯t be suspected of it?


    But in any case, it is already an established fact.


    They didn''t know until now that they had become famous after all the talk.


    Since it was the third brother who had talked all the time, Lu Xiangchen should not be wrong when he said he was coming.


    "Okay, here I will contact Lu Tianwang." Shi Shulei planned to contact Lu Xiangchen personally to show respect for Lu Xiangchen.


    Of course, Shi Shulei was also worried that he was actually not quite qualified.


    But there is no way, this program group, he is the biggest.


    "Time guide, I still want to ask." Tan said in a full voice.


    "You ask." Shi Shulei said immediately, "Just ask."


    Talking about it now is the biggest player in their show!


    Shi Shulei even wanted to say that he used to have eyes on Taishan!


    Talking all the time: "..."


    After talking, he was silent for a while, and said: "I want to ask, can only one guest be invited?"


    "What? How many do you want to invite?" Shi Shulei was stunned.


    Others invited guests to help sing. They were always in a long schedule. Either this was inappropriate or the other had no schedule.


    It was hard to find a similar one.


    At the end of the talk, he even dislikes that he can only invite one too few, what''s the matter?


    "That''s right, in addition to my senior brother Lu, my senior brother Liu and senior brother Ji also want to be my guest singers." Talking fully said.


    After all the talk, I was embarrassed to say that the three seniors were vying for this spot.


    Speaking of this, it seems very Versailles.


    So I didn''t say anything after talking about it.


    But in fact, the three seniors wanted to come.


    According to the second brother Ji Jiayi''s words, aren''t the two of us popular enough?


    Although Lu Xiangchen is the king of heaven, there is no doubt that he has always been at the forefront of the music scene, leading the fashion of music.


    But Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi also have their own characteristics.


    In terms of singer-songwriters, no one can surpass Liu Jingshen.


    Even many of Lu Xiangchen''s songs were written by Liu Jingshen for him.


    In the rock circle, Ji Jiayi is also a well-deserved hostility.


    Ji Jiayi''s fans can be said to be very crazy, very chicken blood.


    Liu Jingshen said: "If only Xiang Chen goes there, and others don''t know about it, and think that we are senior brothers and second senior brothers, it is better for Xiang Chen to treat the younger brothers."


    Ji Jiayi deeply believes that, "That is, you go and ask the program group if you can add two more places."


    Liu Jingshen nodded, "This is the point. Xiang Chen is busy on tour, but he still remembers you and wants to rush back to be a guest of honor. Although he has robbed us of the two places, he is very unkind. Anyway, we The two are his brothers, but he doesn''t mean to respect us at all. But I still have to say that he has to rush back when he is so busy. It''s really touching."


    The four brothers are talking together in a group.


    Lu Xiangchen could hear Liu Jingshen''s words clearly.


    After listening, his mood was extremely complicated.


    Although Liu Jingshen finally affirmed him, the previous words were full of resentment towards him.


    "So please, go and ask the program group if the three of us can play together." Liu Jingshen said.


    Ji Jiayi touched his chin and said, "The four of us form a band or group together, which is quite novel."


    So, this was the question that Shi Shulei was asked to talk about now.


    Shi Shulei''s mood now is extremely complicated.


    The three seniors who have talked all the time, it is difficult to invite one of them at ordinary times, and they have to pay a lot of money.


    Not to mention that the three are invited together. This is something that only the annual Spring Festival Gala can do.


    However, it is also a separate stage for the three people.


    After all, everyone is a big Vocal, it is a bit too much to sing the three together.


    But now, talking about it all means that obviously the three of them want to perform together on the same stage.


    "This is certainly something we can''t ask for for our program. If I refuse, I really don''t know what is good or bad." Shi Shulei was in a complicated mood. "But, if you are like this, what about the other guests?"


    Isn''t this not giving other guests a way to survive?


    Isn''t this bullying?


    Although, even without the strength of Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi, with the strength of Lu Xiangchen''s talk, it is not easy for other guests to win.


    But you are too much to bring in Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi!


    Even if you want to win, you can''t let other guests lose too ugly, isn''t it?


    "Furthermore, other guests are looking for one, you are looking for three. If you win, you will be said to be more bullied than less, and victory is not martial." Shi Shulei reminded.


    "Then or else, would you change the rules?" After talking completely, he didn''t pretend, and directly exposed his intentions. "I said that there is no limit to only one invitation, but no more than five are allowed."


    Shi Shulei: "..."


    Not to mention that other guests cannot invite so many people, even if they are invited, they have to rehearse.


    Do you think everyone is like your brothers, who have been together for so long and have a tacit understanding?


    Moreover, there are too many people, on the stage, that is not a hodgepodge?


    Can it highlight the characteristics of each person?


    However, to be honest, Shi Shulei is indeed reluctant to bear the scene of Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen on the same stage.


    If it is really done, the decisive night of the first season of "I Sing" will probably be directly enshrined.


    Shi Shulei''s heart was tangled, and two villains were fighting in his heart.


    For the fairness of the show, a villain feels that it is not good to change the rules casually.

 Chapter 804： A very bold decision

    Even if other guests are asked to find a few more people over, can they beat the combination of Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen?


    Obviously it can''t.


    But the other villain is saying that with such a luxurious combination, it can definitely suppress "Singing" on the night of the decisive battle.


    Didn''t Ge Guangzhen go all out?


    Inviting so many singers desperately, the decisive night turned into an evening party.


    It must have been spent a lot of money, and Ge Guangzhen must have been under tremendous pressure to get Tai Li to agree with him.


    But once Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen came to their program, "Singing" had no hope of a successful counterattack.


    If you can crush "Singing" in one fell swoop, ninety-nine percent of "Singing" will not have another season.


    Ge Guangzhen couldn''t be arrogant anymore.


    Think about it, Ge Guangzhen went all out and made the decisive battle night so grand, but the result was in vain.


    I thought I could catch up with "I Sing" in the last issue, but I was still crushed by "I Sing".


    How desperate it should be.


    When Shi Shulei thought of this beautiful picture, he couldn''t help laughing.


    But after only a few laughs, Shi Shulei hurriedly stopped.


    cough!


    This is a bit too much.


    Wei Shi is too bully.


    "That, let me think about it." Shi Shulei felt that the main thing he had to consider was how to withstand such temptations.


    "Good." The conversation answered.


    After Shi Shulei hung up, Zhang Zhisheng couldn''t wait to ask: "Director, shall we agree?"


    "That''s Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi, and Lu Xiangchen! What program can invite all three of them at the same time, and still be on the same stage!" Zhang Zhisheng was not calm. Conferred!"


    "I also know, but other guests..." Shi Shulei hesitated.


    "Director." Zhang Zhisheng said, "You think, even if there is only one way forward in the morning, can the other guests win? Even if there is no guest link in the final battle night, there will only be four participating guests in the competition. Can they win? ?"


    "Tan Wansheng has accumulated a lot of popularity from the beginning of the program to the present. Moreover, he is the guest who has absorbed the most fans in our program. All the way from the first period to the present, the first period must be Talking about the relationship, but in the future, it depends solely on strength and popularity. Therefore, regardless of whether there is a guest to help, the possibility of talking first is still very high."


    "The other guests are just fighting for the second, third, and fourth place. In that case, why did we invite Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi? Anyway, it has no effect on the result." Zhang Zhisheng said, "As for whether the netizens will Therefore, he doesn''t mind that it is not a good idea to talk about it. What do you mind?"


    "Moreover, as he said, let''s slightly change the rules to allow guests to invite support guests with less than five people, so there is no trouble to win more than less." Zhang Zhisheng said again, "Now suddenly the rules are changed and the guests are asked to find someone again. , It¡¯s really difficult for some strong people. It really doesn¡¯t work. We can also help the guests to find them.¡±


    "Since even Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen are here, we have to find some decent guests, not just casually." Zhang Zhisheng said while thinking, "We must find good ones for the other three guests, no It would be the best for them to suffer. The invited guests are not invited by the three of them. It is the best."


    "Moreover, with Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen here, more people will come if you want to." Zhang Zhisheng said.


    Everyone''s heavenly kings are here, and I''m going to attend the same party with Lu Tianwang, so I won''t drop the price!


    Move the schedule a bit and it will be done.


    Shi Shulei raised his eyelids, looked at Zhang Zhisheng, curled his lips and said, "You think it''s pretty good."


    Zhang Zhisheng stopped and said quickly: "I just talked about my own thoughts. The final decision is of course to direct you. Moreover, my ideas are immature, and I haven''t made a reasonable plan. I just think of what to say. There is something wrong with what I said. , You have to teach me."


    Fortunately, Shi Shulei is not a narrow-minded person, he can listen to the opinions of others.


    Regarding what the other party said was right, he would not blindly deny it because of his own face.


    "Okay." Shi Shulei said, "what you said makes sense, just do what you say."


    "Go back, write a formal written plan to me in detail, and then call Liu Jingfu to study it together. Also, you can also make a list of the invited guests and have a look." Shi Shulei said, " We have good performance in the program, and then apply for funds from the company to pay the guests. It should be fine."


    "Okay!" Zhang Zhisheng nodded in excitement, and hurried to make a plan.


    Shi Shulei was afraid that the time would be too long, so Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi thought they could not get on the show, so they arranged other jobs.


    Therefore, Shi Shulei immediately replied to the conversation, "Well, your proposal just now, I have carefully considered and discussed it, and I think it is feasible."


    "You quickly tell your two brothers, don''t let them arrange the work. As a result, we have prepared here, but your two brothers can''t come to participate." Shi Shulei said, "After you confirm with them, I will contact them immediately."


    "Okay." After all the talk, I felt that this matter should be done as soon as possible.


    It''s not that I''m worried that the two seniors have arranged other jobs and won''t be able to come.


    As long as they heard that they could help him, the two seniors would put away all their work without saying a word.


    What he was worried about was that the two seniors had arranged the job and pushed it back and had to re-run the time, which was too troublesome.


    So, after talking about it, I hurried to talk to Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi.


    Sure enough, the two hadn''t arranged a job yet, and they were waiting to talk and ask the program team''s response.


    The little junior did not disappoint them.


    Anyway, they were thinking, no matter whether they could go or not, they would wait for a full reply first.


    After talking and confirming with the program team that no more people can be added, they will arrange work again.


    Anyway, it won''t take a few days, just as a rest.


    After talking, he said that Shi Shulei would contact them.


    Zhang Zhisheng made a written plan as soon as possible, discussed with Liu Jingfu and Shi Shulei, and revised it slightly. After the final decision, Zhang Zhisheng went to deal with it.


    Shi Shulei first called Liu Jingshen, and after finalizing the specific matters, he sent the contract to him.


    Then, he contacted Ji Jiayi.


    Finally contacted Lu Xiangchen.


    Not to mention, these three seniors who talked all the time are really reliable.


    Very easy to discuss, there are no messes and problems.


    Happily finalized the time for rehearsal.


    Shi Shulei had just had a meeting with Zhang Zhisheng and Liu Jingfu and made a very bold decision.

 Chapter 805： Is it real?

    In the final battle night, they decided not to broadcast it by recording, but directly broadcast it live.


    It''s like an important party.


    This requires the guests to have a rehearsal on stage before the official live broadcast.


    However, Shi Shulei was still suffocating.


    Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen were their big killers in the finals and cannot be easily revealed.


    In the rehearsal rehearsal, there were too many people participating, and the three of them were also leaked out, and the surprise was lost.


    It just so happened that Lu Xiangchen was still busy on tour.


    After discussing with the three of them, Shi Shulei found a convenient time for Xiangchen to come by alone.


    Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi pushed for other jobs, concentrating on City B, just waiting for the end of the decisive battle night.


    Therefore, there is no need to take into account the time arrangement of the two of them.


    After setting a time for them individually, let Tan Wansheng and his three senior brothers come to the rehearsal alone.


    As for the performance of the four, it is up to the four of them to discuss it by themselves, and finally notify the program team so that the program team can arrange the stage to cooperate with them.


    Aside from talking about it, the remaining three are all music experts, and there are teachers like Liu Shengtai. What song to choose, how to arrange, and what form to present, really don''t have to worry about the program team.


    So, during the period before the rehearsal, after talking about everything, they went to Ji Jiayi and their studio to rehearse with Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi.


    Ji Jiayi is engaged in rock and roll, and the studio has a very spacious practice room, which is also very soundproof, so that it is convenient for their band to practice here.


    They Yuanyuan and Lu Xiangchen determined the form of the performance, and the songs were fully talked.


    The three seniors who talked all the time have not forgotten that the purpose of their participation in the program is to help talk the whole story.


    Naturally, we should focus on talking about everything, not to steal the limelight of talking about it, and we must also push the song about talking about it.


    Therefore, Liu Jingshen and the three people arranged the talk in the middle position, and let the talk to sing all the highlights of the song.


    The three of them only concentrated on being a foil.


    Although Lu Xiangchen couldn''t rush back to rehearse with them, he had been practicing on his own, paying attention to his position.


    In the middle of the night before the formal rehearsal, the road rushed back to City B in the morning and dust.


    After only less than four hours of sleep, he rushed to the recording site to talk to the three of them for rehearsal.


    Until they saw the four people standing together on the stage, Shi Shulei, Zhang Zhisheng and others still had a deeply unreal feeling, as if they were dreaming.


    Shi Shulei even said to Zhang Zhisheng: "You pinch me, this stage is real!"


    "..." Zhang Zhisheng twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Director, this stage is set up by your supervision every day, staring at your colleagues every day to adjust the sound effects, stage lighting and special effects, and finally accept them."


    "I''m not talking about the stage, I''m talking about the people on the stage." Shi Shulei stared at the stage, his gaze refused to move an inch, "Guess what I saw? I saw Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi, and Lu Xiangchen talking all the time. Together on the stage."


    Zhang Zhisheng: "..."


    He thought that Shi Shulei was probably tired and crazy, how could he ask such a silly question.


    "Ji Jiayi played the guitar and Lu Xiangchen played the piano. Together, these two instruments became exceptionally harmonious." Shi Shulei looked obsessed.


    Lu Xiangchen played the intro and interlude.


    The rest of the time, he stood side by side with the other three on the stage.


    Ji Jiayi is only playing the most trendy part.


    Liu Jingshen made some changes to the arrangement of the song, which is more suitable for the four of them to perform together.


    "Stable, stable." Shi Shulei muttered to himself as he looked at the stage, "Our decisive night is stable!"


    "Ah!" Zhang Zhisheng reminded, "Director, you told me that when you swell, you must remind you. The final battle has not been broadcast on the night, and there is no final result. It''s not easy to say so badly. In case " Is there any surprise performance over there that we don¡¯t know about "Singing"?"


    "Just like here, don''t people know that these three are here?" Zhang Zhisheng said.


    "Yes." Shi Shulei gave Zhang Zhisheng an appreciative look, "You did a good job."


    "It would be best if I could find out the performance schedule of "Singing"," Shi Shulei said to Zhang Zhisheng again.


    Zhang Zhisheng twitched his mouth and said, "I''m working hard."


    *


    Because it was a talk-full final, Tan Jia had to come to watch everything he said.


    Not only to talk about the family coming, but also the second elders of the Wei family, Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan, all have to come to see them.


    The old man even called Kefeng directly and asked Xu Dashi for the ticket.


    When Xu Dashi received the call from the old man, his shocked face was numb.


    "Old sir!" Xu Dashi stood up in a panic, his chair hit the wall behind him, making a ping-pong-pong sound.


    "Give me some tickets for the decisive night of "I Sing"," the old man said.


    "Are you going to see it?" Xu Dashi was shocked.


    "That''s my son-in-law''s final. Of course I have to go to see it." The old man said in a tone of "What are you talking about stupid?" Give me four tickets."


    "I heard that at Tan''s side, the chief director of the program group has already sent the tickets." The old man said.


    Xu Dashi immediately said, "I criticized him when I turned back. I was too careless about this matter. How can I just send tickets to Tan''s family instead of yours?"


    Xu Dashi said so, but still understood Shi Shulei in his heart.


    Who would have thought that the two elders would want to see it too!


    There are also Wei Zhiqian''s parents, that is, the Patriarch and Patriarch''s wife.


    If it is talking about any important competitions in Mo, they will check it out. This is something that everyone can expect.


    But they even have to take Tan Mo''s brother into consideration. This is so sweet and meticulous!


    It can be seen that the elders of the Wei family are extremely satisfied with Wei Zhiqian''s marriage with Tan Mo.


    Among other things, it is enough for them to be satisfied with the two elders of the Wei family, as well as Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan.


    These four are among the four most powerful people in the Wei family, and the remaining one is Wei Zhiqian.


    With the attitude of these five people, who cares about the rest of the Wei family?


    "I need a ticket to go and sit down with Tan''s family." Xu Dashi said.


    "Not bad." The old man said with satisfaction. "Young man, you are very promising."


    The mind turned quickly.


    Needless to say, he took the initiative to arrange for them to sit together.


    Xu Dashi was praised by the old man, and felt that his legs and feet were a little fluttering.


    "Is four cards enough? Do you want to give you more gifts?" Xu Dashi asked again.


    "No, four is enough. We don''t like to chat with others." The old man said.

 Chapter 806： They cant dig

    As for sending tickets to other sons and daughters-in-law?


    Even if they did, they were just worried that he would be unhappy, and they didn''t really cheer for the talk.


    Why waste votes?


    It''s better to leave it to the fans who talk about it.


    Therefore, the old man only had four.


    Tan Mo still reserved two tickets for the decisive battle night for Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye.


    Because Tanmo has insider information, knowing that there are many guests on the final night, it is very exciting.


    So Qin Muye said he didn''t miss anything.


    Qin Muye is going to go, so Ming and Yeqing will naturally follow.


    Backstage, Tan Wansheng and the other three guests were all putting on makeup.


    After such a long time together, everyone has become more familiar.


    Talking while putting on make-up, the state is relatively relaxed.


    The other three are also ready, knowing that they have great hopes of winning the championship, so their mentality is very stable now.


    "Old poem, who are you looking for to help you?" Jiang Hanyu asked with a smile, "It''s fine if you hid so tightly before. Now we are about to play, so we don''t have to hide it. Even if we say it, we can still do it. Can''t you try another job?"


    Shimeng Qiao smiled and said: "I didn''t hide it deliberately. I just confirmed it not long ago. The friend I asked before was dug out of "Singing" by a high price. I finally found my friend. Not before. I hide, but I can¡¯t find anyone, no name to tell you."


    "What a coincidence." Jiang Hanyu said, "The first friend I found, I had promised me well. Speaking of which, I can''t be regarded as a friend. I have cooperated before and exchanged contact information. I let me broker People ask him if he wants to come and perform together. Anyway, it''s an opportunity to promote himself on stage."


    "Who knows that I had promised a good deal before. Seeing that I was about to sign, I was suddenly poached by the "Sing", and I was rushing to find someone to save the field, but it was really anxious." Jiang Hanyu said, "I''m looking for After so many people, Liu Shinai finally agreed to help. Therefore, I am very grateful to him. It really helped me a lot."


    "It seems that I am not alone in this situation." Peng Yunning said in surprise, "I originally thought that I was the only one who had such bad luck. The guest who was good at first was suddenly invited by "Singing". "


    Shi Mengqiao and Jiang Hanyu turned their heads to look at him, "Are you also being dug out?"


    "Yes." Because he was doing styling, Peng Yunning didn''t dare to move, and he could see that he wanted to focus his head to express his feelings.


    However, just as soon as I moved, I remembered that I was still making my hair, so I didn''t dare to move it. I only dared to look at Shi Mengqiao and Jiang Hanyu with slippery eyes.


    "I thought I was the only one who had bad luck. If everyone is like this, then "Singing" must be deliberate." Peng Yunning said.


    "It was deliberate." Shi Meng Qiao said irritably, "That show, I just can''t afford to lose."


    "My sister, take care to spread the word." Jiang Hanyu reminded.


    They were not the only ones present, but also the stylist.


    They also have no money to keep stylist.


    Please spend money only when you need it.


    Now I participate in more activities and variety shows, I am rich, and I can also invite well-known big stylists.


    But after all, they have just turned over. They don''t have long-term cooperation and good relationship stylists like those long-standing celebrities.


    They have just started using big stylists and their relationship is not fixed.


    They are not regular customers.


    You can only invite which stylist is available.


    As for the stylist, there are many artists who usually come into contact with.


    Style this one today and style that one tomorrow.


    Maybe one of the times I chatted with the artist, I didn''t pay attention to what Shi Meng said cleverly.


    Those artists have no obligation to keep Shi Mengqiao secret.


    Perhaps it was not deliberately passed to Ge Guangzhen''s ears.


    But when I was idle, I talked to others like a gossip, and the result was passed back and forth, maybe it could still be passed to Ge Guangzhen''s ears.


    Just Ge Guangzhen''s prudent eyes, can''t find a chance to embarrass Shi Mengqiao?


    They are not worried about the talk spread out.


    The show has been recorded for so long, and they have also heard about it.


    At the beginning, "Singing Voice" invited a full talk, but he didn''t really appreciate him.


    I don''t know the specific process, but it was quite unpleasant anyway.


    That''s why I will come to "I Sing" with all the talk.


    Moreover, Shi Shulei did not hide it.


    The originality of "I Sing" is just about thinking.


    Before the broadcast, Tan Jia did not do much to promote the publicity.


    This is already the opposite of Ming and Ge Guangzhen.


    There is no need and no reason to go to Ge Guangzhen to provoke him again.


    But it sounds funny.


    There was a talker behind him, and Ge Guangzhen didn''t even take it seriously.


    It seems that this person is actually not very smart.


    Jiang Hanyu reminded Shi Mengqiao, it was already very righteous.


    He himself did not dare to say Ge Guangzhen''s name directly.


    After all, the career has just started to splash, but I dare not offend people easily.


    Even if the guest he first invited was poached by "Singing" in a targeted manner, he dare not say anything.


    "By the way, do it all, are there any guests who dig you over in "Singing Voice"?" Peng Yunning asked again.


    "Have they tried? I don''t know. But even if they really want to dig, they can''t dig." After all, they are all their own senior brothers.


    Ge Guangzhen knew that Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen were his senior brothers.


    However, with Ge Guangzhen''s no lower limit, it is estimated that he is really capable of doing something that he knows it is his senior, but he still needs to dig a bit.


    Regardless of whether you can succeed, you have to try first.


    His seniors didn''t say, nor did he think about it, so he didn''t ask.


    When the other three listened, they didn''t forget to talk about the invited guests.


    Just thinking that there was a talker behind him, Ge Guangzhen began to invite the talk to the full, and the two sides had an unpleasant quarrel.


    At that time Ge Guangzhenxing Xu didn''t know.


    But I must know it now, and I don''t even dare to provoke it easily.


    The three were extremely envious.


    It is easy to do things if you have a background.


    The road to debut is much easier than others.


    "Speaking of which, who is the guest you invited?" Jiang Hanyu asked again.


    "It was said before, we only need to invite one." Peng Yunning said, "Later, I didn''t know how to change the rules and said that you can invite up to five. If you don''t invite that many, you can invite as many as you want, as long as there are no more than five. Can."


    The reason why Shi Shulei and the others set it up like this was that they were afraid to directly say that they could invite up to three, which was a bit too obvious.


    When the time comes, when the three seniors who have talked about chess come, everyone sees it, and they don''t understand everything?


    Shi Shulei felt that this was too obvious and unsightly.


    It still has to be a fig leaf, so five are stipulated.

 Chapter 807： They are all familiar with it

    At that time, if the other people really invited five, and there are only three on the side of the talk, it would still seem a little weak for the talk.


    Speaking of which, Shi Shulei is also okay.


    Even this kind of thing has been carefully considered for the sake of talking.


    "It''s probably to fight "Singing Voice"." Shi Mengqiao said, "Isn''t "Singing Voice" deliberately targeted and poached all our guests? Besides, I also heard that because of "Singing Voice" The results of this season are really bad. If there are no surprises, there should be no next season."


    "I think, the chief director of "Singing" wants to make a desperate bet in the last issue." Shi Mengqiao was reminded by Jiang Hanyu, so he hesitated and didn''t directly call Ge Guangzhen''s name, "I want to make the last issue grand." , Overwhelming "I Sing", trying to stand up. Maybe there will be the next season."


    "So, in addition to poaching the guests we invited, "Singing" also invited many more well-known singers to build them according to the level of the party." Shi Mengqiao said, "I don''t know if it is because of this, so "I sing "The number of invited guests has been temporarily increased here."


    Jiang Hanyu exhaled, "Fortunately, the program team is in charge of the invitation. Otherwise, if you let me find someone, I really can''t find it. Finding one is difficult enough."


    "By the way, how did the program team tell you?" Peng Yunning asked, "The program team asked me if I could find someone. I really couldn''t find it, and the time was so tight, it was difficult to set a schedule with others. The program group said, according to my personal style, I can make a list and let me choose a few, up to four. Of course, it¡¯s okay to choose less. The program group tried to invite. I also chose two as Alternately, some of the people I chose for exemption are really out of schedule, even if the program group comes forward, they won¡¯t be invited."


    "How many did you choose?" Jiang Hanyu asked.


    "I chose two. Although the upper limit is five, there are too many people and it is not easy to unite. I have my own ideas and it is difficult to rehearse. With the guests I invited, I choose two more, four It¡¯s a bit more convenient for individuals to negotiate," Peng Yunning said.


    Jiang Hanyu and Shi Meng nodded cleverly.


    They have the same idea, so in addition to the one they invited, they only chose two.


    "The program group really paid a big price this time." Jiang Hanyu said, "All the invited guests are invited by the program group at a high price. Coupled with the current popularity of the show "I Sing", the program group took the money to go. Invitations are far more useful than making personal relationships and personal invitations on our own."


    "I just don''t know who has been invited on the "Singing". Can we compare it here?" Peng Yunning frowned and said.


    "Yes, after all, the program team also started to invite people after knowing the preparations on the "Singing" side. But after all, "Singing" is still a few steps slower." Shi Mengqiao said, "Lost. First of all, I am afraid that more suitable people have already been invited by "Singing". I don''t know if the guests invited by the program group can beat "Singing"."


    "Yeah." Jiang Hanyu also looked depressed. "Seeing that the results of "I Sing" have been so good, if you lose to "Singing" in the last issue, it will be a failure, and it is too unwilling to be reconciled. "


    That feeling is absolutely useless.


    "By the way, how many have you invited?" Peng Yunning remembered, the question just asked, before they could answer the question, they discussed it.


    "I also invited three." Talking fully said.


    The other three people were relieved when they heard it.


    In this way, the number of people in the group is the same.


    If there are more people than them, they are also a little worried. They will win if they talk all the way, but the gap between winning and them will be even greater.


    But if there are fewer people than them, and they still win them, it is still them who are ashamed.


    The same number of people will look better no matter if you win or lose.


    "Did you find it for the program team too?" Shi Meng Qiao asked.


    She guessed that she should be the same as them, she talked to herself and found one, and the program team helped contact the two.


    It depends on whether the popularity of the support guests who talked about is higher or lower than theirs.


    But they feel that it will definitely not be lower.


    It is impossible for the program group to find people who are not as popular as the other guests.


    Who knows, I talked all the way but said: "I am not, I didn''t let the show crew find it. It was my senior who came to help me this time."


    The three of them didn''t expect that there would still be a teacher after all the talk.


    Learn to sing with people decently, and there are seniors in the entertainment industry.


    Naturally, they don''t think that the brother who talks all the way is an amateur.


    It''s impossible to find an ordinary person to participate in the show after all the talk.


    If his brothers are all professional singers in the entertainment industry, it would be difficult for the teacher to talk about it all.


    If there is still a reputation for writing, it is even more difficult.


    "Your brother is..." Before Jiang Hanyu finished asking, he heard someone calling at the door.


    "Sound!" As soon as he turned his head, he saw a person standing at the door of the dressing room holding a guitar.


    It is Ji Jiayi!


    "Brother Ji!" After talking excitedly, forgetting the stylist, he got up and strode towards Ji Jiayi, like a bear kid who saw his parents.


    "You haven''t finished the styling yet?" Ji Jiayi said as he walked back in and talked.


    When he arrived at the door just now, he happened to see the talking stylist still getting his hair.


    "It''s almost the last bit of hair." Talking and saying, "Brother, you have already fixed it?"


    "I came here after I got it right in the hotel, lest there be too many people and it''s a mess." Ji Jiayi said with a smile, "Senior Brother Liu also came to the city from his house last night and stayed in a nearby hotel. As soon as I contacted him, he had already left. But because I was afraid that there were too many people at the door, I didn¡¯t wait at the door. Xiang Chen rushed back yesterday afternoon. He was in the city and didn¡¯t stay in another hotel. I just contacted him At the time, he was already on the road and was almost there."


    It is still very early to the live broadcast time, and the three seniors can be said to have arrived very early.


    Three people in the dressing room: "..."


    They all heard the names Ji Jiayi said.


    But are they the two people they think about?


    "Ms. Liu!" Jiang Hanyu hurriedly stood up and shouted.


    It was Mengqi and Peng Yunning who also stood up to say hello.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, it''s too polite." Ji Jiayi said quickly, "Let''s call me Lao Ji or Jiayi according to age. If you are younger than me, you can''t call me a big-skinned man. "


    The three of them all laughed, and a few words from Ji Jiayi brought them closer together.

 Chapter 808： Let you take the opportunity to trample on me

    "I am indeed younger than you." Shi Meng Qiao said with a smile, "then call you Jiayi brother brazenly. You can call me old poetry, but I''m not a teacher who teaches and educates people. My surname is poetry. They are all joking. It seems to call me Old Poetry. I wondered, although I seem to be a bit thick-skinned, but when I call it that way, it looks very kind."


    "Indeed." Ji Jiayi smiled and nodded, "Then I will call you an old poem."


    "I''m taking advantage of you." Shi Meng Qiao smiled.


    "Well, am I such a ridiculous person?" Ji Jiayi said with a smile, and said to Peng Yunning and Jiang Hanyu, "I only remember that our three brothers seemed to be about the same age."


    The three reported each other''s birthday year.


    It''s not that bad.


    They are one or two years away from each other.


    So he directly called it by the name of the latter two characters, which seemed cordial.


    "I just heard you calling you brother?" Jiang Hanyu''s heart beat very fast.


    If it is, then the talk is awesome!


    Master is famous!


    I just talked all the time and called my brother to come, doesn''t it mean that the other two are Liu Jingshen and Lu Xiangchen?


    Wouldn''t it be such a big row of noodles?


    "Yes!" Ji Jiayi subconsciously wanted to touch Junior Brother''s head.


    Putting his hand on his hair and touching the hairspray, he remembered the styling he just made.


    So I didn''t dare to rub it, and quickly removed my hand.


    However, this subconscious and skilled movement really surprised everyone.


    It seems that Ji Jiayi is really pampering the little brother!


    "Record the show here as much as possible, thanks to the care of a few people," said Ji Jiayi.


    "Where and where, we take care of each other. And we have a good temper, but he usually tolerates us a few elders." Peng Yunning said with a smile, "I am ashamed. Tolerate the smallest one as much as possible."


    Ji Jiayi wanted to touch his head again.


    This time the palm of the hand was about to touch, the head of the talk was guarded by the stylist in time, and he looked at Ji Jiayi with enthusiasm.


    Can''t mess up anymore.


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    Ji Jiayi moved his fingers before retracting his hand, and said to the three of them: "Sounding is always the best tempered one."


    Talking all the time: "..."


    When Ji Jiayi said this, he blushed after all the talk.


    He has always been very bearish with people close to him.


    It is precisely because I am not close to the show guests that I have a good temper.


    By the way, the three seniors have very deep filters for him.


    "Jia Yi, make every sound." Hearing the voice, I knew that it was Liu Jingshen who had arrived.


    As Ji Jiayi said earlier, Liu Jingsen has also done a styling.


    "I just received a call from Xiang Chen, and he will arrive in about a quarter of an hour," Liu Jingshen said.


    "Don''t worry, there is still a long time." Talked and said, "Speaking of which, the seniors came too early."


    Even the other support guests have not arrived yet.


    The talk is the earliest here.


    "Knowing that the seniors are worried about me, I want to be more at ease early. But the other guests have not come yet, you are here first..." It seemed that his three seniors were worthless.


    "And with this time, it''s better to have a good rest in the room." Talked and said, "I didn''t say it before, when the time is almost up, I will call you again, and you will come back again."


    "We are here for you, not for other people, and take care of what those do." Ji Jiayi said.


    "Knowing that you feel sorry for us." Liu Jingshen said with a smile, "but Jiayi and I have rested these days and have not picked up other jobs after pushing, so the rest is very good, not bad for this time. Xiang Chen is tired. A little bit, busy touring, and flying back and forth. But he came back yesterday afternoon, and he had enough rest. You can arrive at the latest today, so don¡¯t worry."


    "Yes." Ji Jiayi looked at the door, seeming to be sure that Lu Xiangchen did not suddenly appear.


    After confirming, I turned back and said: "You know the time will be sooner or later, you know the three of us brothers, who is the most important to you, right?"


    Perceiving Liu Jingshen¡¯s eyes suddenly crossed from the corner of his eyes, Ji Jiayi hurriedly said: ¡°Like me and brother, we both arrived early, even if I arrived earlier, it¡¯s not much earlier than the brother, so I was right with the brother. Your importance is about the same."


    He should pay more attention to talking about it more than his brother!


    I hope the younger brother can understand the hint in his words.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about!" Lu Xiangchen''s voice rang out at the door.


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    He clearly confirmed that Lu Xiangchen was not there just now.


    How come Lu Xiangchen arrived after only a minute or two?


    Ji Jiayi felt that Lu Xiangchen must have been in the corridor just now. He heard his voice, but deliberately didn''t come, and even lightened his footsteps to prevent him from hearing it.


    Third Junior Brother, as always, has many hearts and eyes!


    "Who are away from home, what are you screaming at!" Ji Jiayimu said with a face.


    The second senior brother''s name means that they are joking in private, and sometimes Lu Xiangchen talks so loudly and deliberately that he calls this way.


    It''s all because of the jokes in Journey to the West.


    What "Brother, Master has been taken away by the monster again."


    "Third Junior Brother, Master was taken away by the monster again."


    "Big Brother, Third Junior Brother, Master has been taken away by the monster again!"


    Who are those two brothers?


    Of course it is Zhu Bajie!


    Therefore, if he was away from home, he let Lu Xiangchen talk as much as possible and call him Senior Brother Ji instead of Second Brother.


    It''s like Bajie.


    Ji Jiayi looked at Jiang Hanyu''s three people again.


    They couldn''t see anything on the three sides, and they didn''t know if they really didn''t hear the connotation. They didn''t think about Zhu Bajie, but they still heard it, but there were cities in particular, and they didn''t show it.


    Lu Xiangchen strode in, "Let you take the opportunity to trample on me!"


    "Brother, I know all about it." After talking, he said quickly, "You all value me the same! Brother Lu, you are busy touring, and you have to come back and help me."


    Talking all the time, with a touched face, sending out the Star Eye skills by the way.


    Under the star full of worship and trust in the younger brother, Lu Xiangchen decided not to share his knowledge with the second brother.


    The three Jiang Hanyu were already too shocked to speak.


    Are these three people invited to talk all the time? !


    Therefore, the brothers who talked all the time, really are the three of them!


    Come on!


    Regardless of the guests invited by the program group, none of these three rivals.


    After all the talks, all three of them were invited over, and there was no need to compare them at all, the result was already out.


    However, the three of them were already mentally prepared and felt that they would be able to win the championship if they talked all the way, but it didn''t affect their mental state.


    There is even a leisurely thought, if Ge Guangzhen knew about this, would he have regretted his intestines?

 Chapter 809： This is too dear to me

    However, they thought, they should know soon.


    Because of the live broadcast tonight, although Ge Guangzhen may not watch the live broadcast, he will definitely pay attention to their show.


    As long as you pay attention, you will know that Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen participated at the same time and are still on the same stage.


    They will soon know Ge Guangzhen''s reaction.


    It took about half an hour until Lu Xiangchen arrived.


    The guests of the three of them came.


    Except that three of them were invited by themselves.


    Others are invited by the program group.


    Because of the relationship between Lu Xiangchen and the others, the program group arranged small dressing rooms one by one.


    However, it is still necessary for three or four people to share one.


    Shi Shulei thought, anyway, the other guests weren''t enough to use a dressing room on their own.


    Those guests went straight to their dressing rooms, but didn''t come to say hello.


    "Anyway, the four of us have finished our styling. Let''s go, go to our dressing room and contact again." Ji Jiayi greeted.


    Originally, Shulei wanted to give each of Liu Jingshen a separate dressing room.


    But the three of them all said that the four of their brothers and sisters are all their own, and there is no need to be so alien.


    It¡¯s lonely for everyone to use one alone. It''s not as good as four people sharing one and chatting together.


    But now, the four of them have already finished their styling, so there is no need to chat while doing styling.


    So after talking about it, I greeted the other three guests and left with the seniors.


    Until they walked out the door, Jiang Hanyu walked to the door, opened the door and pricked his ears to listen, and heard the sound of opening and closing doors in the corridor.


    The chatting of the four people also disappeared into the sound of closing doors.


    He just closed the door and came back, saying, "The feelings of the brothers in this family are really good."


    "Yeah, I really can''t see it. The three big brothers are so approachable, and they don''t have any air." Shi Meng Qiao sighed.


    "Yes, when I think about it, you see that the three of them are all alone, and they didn''t even bring an assistant with them." Peng Yunning said, "Maybe the assistant went to their dressing room first, but I still think they are too Get along better."


    "Don''t say it, I really envy all the talk." Jiang Hanyu smiled bitterly, "I won''t tell you where I came from, and I just struggled for 20 years. Even the seniors treat him so well."


    He lowered his voice and said, "Don¡¯t talk about anything else, not about the guests invited by the program group, just say that we invited it by ourselves, and I haven¡¯t seen it come to talk to us. We are also performing in combination with the guests, but I didn''t say that we should go to our respective dressing rooms to run in."


    "Hey, if they don''t come to us, then we can only find the past, what can we do? We still have to take the initiative." Shi Meng Qiao said with a smile, "After all, we have just turned the beginning of the water, so we can''t be willful."


    The three guests they invited did not mean that they had a good relationship with them.


    They have all worked together before, so ask if you have time.


    As for remuneration, the program group gives a lot of points.


    They came because of the enthusiasm of the show, but they didn''t.


    The three of them are all splashes just turned up by this show. Unlike others, although they can''t be compared with Liu Jingshen, they have always had a sense of existence in the entertainment circle. Unlike them, they were completely confused before.


    When people mention it, there may be some people remember it.


    The three of them smiled, just a little bit famous, they still cherish it.


    I didn''t care about so much, so I took the initiative to look for it.


    The three of them went to the dressing room where the assisting guests were.


    The names of the guests are posted on the doors of the dressing room.


    Jiang Hanyu came to their group''s dressing room.


    The names of three people are posted on the dressing room: Liu Shinai, Wu Jinghuan, and Luo Chaochao.


    Jiang Hanyu knocked on the door several times and heard someone inside say: "Come in."


    It was Wu Jinghuan''s voice.


    Jiang Hanyu then opened the door and came in.


    Seeing the three of them just starting to put on makeup, they smiled and shouted, "Ms. Liu, Ms. Wu, and Ms. Luo."


    Luo Chaochao, the youngest, said hurriedly: "Teacher Jiang, please don''t call me that. I can''t reach the word teacher. Just call me Chaochao."


    "Okay." Jiang Hanyu actually doesn''t like too polite address, which always feels weird.


    It''s just that in this circle, everyone is called that, he can only follow the trend.


    Lest others think that he is impolite, his eyes are above the top, and he looks down on people or something.


    "Then you don''t be polite to me, you, teacher, I blush for myself as I listen." Jiang Hanyu said with a smile, "You are younger than me, just call me brother."


    "Brother Hanyu." Luo Chaochao is as good as a runner.


    The other two, Liu Shinai and Jiang Hanyu are about the same age, they have worked together on the same stage once, but they are not very familiar.


    Be kind to each other.


    Another Wu Jinghuan is two years older than Jiang Hanyu.


    It is also the most famous among them.


    So Jiang Hanyu has never had the opportunity to cooperate with him, nor has he encountered it in some workplaces.


    It can be said that Jiang Hanyu has never had any contact with him.


    Before that, the program team arranged for them to rehearse once, and only got to know a little bit.


    But they only rehearsed together once.


    At other times, they are in contact with each other.


    Especially Wu Jinghuan, the deadline is very high, it is rare to be able to participate in a rehearsal, and there is still much dissatisfaction with this.


    I didn''t dare to speak in front of Shi Shulei and the others, but in the private rehearsal with Jiang Hanyu and the others, he did not say how busy he was and how difficult it was to make time to rehearse.


    Jiang Hanyu really annoyed him.


    "Han Yu, I watched the program this time, why are we not the first shopping mall?" Wu Jinghuan said.


    "Yes, the program group is arranged like this." Jiang Hanyuxin said, if you have any comments, just talk to the program group and ask him what you know?


    Wu Jinghuan frowned and said: "As far as I know, the chances of winning the championship with all the talks are very high. Basically, they will be defaulted as the champion candidate. If there is no accident, such as sudden withdrawal from the game, the stage is unable to sing, etc., the basic champion It''s his."


    Jiang Hanyu said cautiously: "Who said that? After all, the last issue was to watch the live broadcast and vote, and it was not recorded. It was broadcast live. It still depends on the audience''s choice, and no one dares to say who. He will definitely win. Even if he asks and talks, he doesn''t dare to say that."


    Wu Jinghuan pursed her lips slightly, a little displeased, "There are only four of us in this dressing room, all teammates. In the last game, it is equivalent to the people tied together. Tell us what these imaginary things do?"


    "To be honest, in addition to talking about it, I think you are the most popular. If you work hard, you may not be able to compete with the talk." Wu Jinghuan said.


    "You can look down on me too much." Jiang Hanyu smiled.

 Chapter 810： Competing for ranking

    "I''m far from the popularity of Wansheng. And it¡¯s pretty good to be able to go to the present one and enter the finals." Jiang Hanyu called out to be more affectionate, just to let Wu Jinghuan know that he has a good relationship with Tansheng .


    But rest your thoughts of provoking discord.


    Wu Jinghuan was disdainful, Jiang Hanyu was too courageous.


    Don''t even dare to have this kind of competitive mentality, don''t dare to take the initiative to fight, what are you still mixing in this circle?


    This circle will not give this coward a chance.


    No wonder Jiang Hanyu has been confused for so many years, and finally got a little splash on this show.


    Jiang Hanyu still has a wink, how can he not see the disdain in Wu Jinghuan''s eyes?


    It''s just that, although Wu Jinghuan is not a big hit, but he has never been confused, and he is still working hard. It is impossible to understand how he is a confused person and cherish his current development.


    Just want to play steadily, and it''s natural to be able to go one step further.


    But it will not be ugly.


    He knows where his abilities are.


    His abilities are actually here, and if you want to be red, you have to rely on fate and luck.


    As for fighting, it may not fail to achieve the goal.


    But he didn''t want his career to pick up just now, just like a villain, jumping up and down, making people look at jokes in vain.


    It''s better to stay steadily, wait for the career to stabilize, and then plan for the future.


    Seeing that this method is not working, Wu Jinghuan said: "I think not only the program group, but even the audience thinks that this championship is just talking about it. If that''s the case, isn''t it a good start for him?"


    "This...how is it inappropriate?" Jiang Hanyu knew immediately that Wu Jinghuan''s real purpose was probably this, so he pretended to be willing to hear the details.


    He asked him to say that the program team let the talk start all the way, all to allow Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen to start first, surprise the audience and mobilize the audience''s atmosphere to the highest point.


    Even he himself, put himself in the perspective of the audience, if he could see those three at the beginning, he would never be willing to change the channel.


    Because "I Sing" was mentioned in the previous promotion.


    After the participating guests perform, all invited guests will come on stage and perform a separate performance.


    The audience will keep watching in order to wait for Liu Jingshen''s performance.


    The program group did not open the program list.


    If the audience wants to see their favorite singer, they have to follow the whole process.


    However, Jiang Hanyu guessed that Shi Shulei would definitely arrange the three of them to appear in the last three to retain the audience.


    The reason for not interspersing performances among the participating guests is also due to the fear that the time of the game will be delayed and it will be detrimental to the guests who will appear later.


    The audience is prone to aesthetic fatigue, auditory and visual fatigue after watching the performance for a long time.


    No matter how good the performance of the late guests, I''m afraid they won''t listen.


    In the same way, there are disadvantages to the guests who appear first.


    It took too long, and when the audience heard the back, they forgot the performance of the guests in front.


    At that time, a large number of ticket changes are prone to occur.


    It would be better to put four games ahead.


    First, the participating guests and the supporting guests sang a chorus, and then the participating guests sang a song alone.


    Immediately after the second guest participating in the contest, sing with the supporting guest, and then sing a song alone.


    There are a total of eight songs. After all of them are over, it is time to help the guests perform.


    The voting channel for each participating guest will be opened during the solo performance after the participating guests chorus.


    Until the end of the guest''s performance, the voting channel was also closed at the same time.


    No longer like in the previous rounds, there will be some time for the audience to vote after the performance.


    Because it''s a live broadcast, you can''t spare those time alone for the audience to vote, just rely on the host to speak loudly on the stage.


    The role of the host in this live broadcast is to announce the start of the live broadcast of the game at the beginning, and to make clear the rules to the audience watching the live broadcast, and then to quickly cross the scene after each performance.


    Remind the audience to vote, and then report the next performance.


    The live broadcast of the game will be held at Weifeng Stadium.


    Audiences who watch the show live can also watch the live broadcast on their mobile devices to vote.


    It''s just that there are many audiences at the scene, and the network will definitely not be so good.


    You can only fight for the signal if you can vote.


    "Since I have talked all about it, he is already the champion of everyone''s expectations, it is impossible for others to win the championship." Wu Jinghuan said.


    Jiang Hanyu frowned secretly.


    What Wu Jinghuan said, it seems that the champion who talked all the time is the default.


    Although he didn''t say it, it felt like this, and it didn''t sound very good.


    "Then don''t give him a good ranking of number one." Wu Jinghuan said, "If there are a lot of songs in the competition, then the number one is not a good ranking. The audience will probably rank first when they hear it. I forgot the song, but I was very impressed with the song that came out later."


    "But now there are a total of four people in the game. There are few songs, and the first appearance and then appearance will not affect the audience''s memory point." Wu Jinghuan said. Let the opportunity be given to others. The first one to appear on the stage can really amaze the audience."


    "Angkor." Jiang Hanyu said, "Everything he is not already a champion. It''s just that we are all optimistic about him. Everything has to wait for the end of the game to show the results before we can really be sure. It''s too early to say it, I''m afraid it''s right. The sound is not good."


    Jiang Hanyu said in a good voice, "I know you definitely didn''t mean it, but if it is spread out and let people who don''t know the situation hear it, then he will think that he is the default champion. It''s not good for everyone, it''s not good for the program group."


    "You know, the rules that the program group has always formulated are to try to avoid unfair voting." Jiang Hanyu implicitly warned, "If it is spread out, people will misunderstand, I am afraid that the program group will not be there. It''s easy to explain."


    Jiang Hanyu saw it, Wu Jinghuan only dared to talk to him, but he didn''t dare to go directly to the program group. He was also bullying and afraid of hard work, and he didn''t dare to offend the program group.


    Therefore, he simply brought out the program group, making Wu Jinghan scrupulous.


    Jiang Hanyu knew that he would certainly offend Wu Jinghan if he did so.


    But compared to offending Wu Jinghan, he didn''t want to offend and talk about it.


    They are Tan Yue¡¯s second son, and three awesome brothers.


    No matter how you look at it, Wu Jinghan is not counted before talking all the time.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Hanyu said this, Wu Jinghan smiled, a little bit cold in his smile.


    This Jiang Hanyu had only just turned the starting point and knew that he was threatening.


    Liu Shinai and Luo Chaochao saw the atmosphere in the dressing room become stalemate, they were suddenly nervous, but they didn''t know how to persuade them.


    Neither of them has a good relationship with them.

 Chapter 811： Demon

    In case of persuasion, to persuade yourself to go in, it is really not worth the gain.


    Therefore, the two of them did not make a sound, and slowly retracted into the corner of the dressing room together, trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    Wu Jinghuan smiled, changed another way, and persuaded rationally: "You may not understand, the order of appearances is also very articulate. The first and last appearances represent his status and Popularity."


    "Since I have talked about everything I can to win the championship, popularity and status, through this competition, he can get it. Moreover, as a champion, it has already attracted enough attention, then there is no need to occupy the opening." Wu Jinghuan said.


    Wu Jinghuan got up, approached Jiang Hanyu, lowered his voice, and did not let Liu Shinai and Luo Chaochao hear.


    "Moreover, I know all of today''s guest list." Wu Jinghuan whispered.


    Jiang Hanyu was surprised, "Do you know that you talked all the way?"


    Know that you still want to be the first one to play?


    If it is, then he has to admire Wu Jinghuan''s self-confidence.


    Actually feel that I can replace the talking seniors to open the scene.


    Together, the four of them can''t be as good as one of them!


    Wu Jinghuan''s mentality is absolutely as stable as an old dog, which is admirable!


    "..." Wu Jinghuan paused, "I don''t know."


    Jiang Hanyu: "..."


    No wonder you are so confident.


    "The list given to me by the program group alone did not talk about it all. I asked the people in the program group, and they would not say it." Wu Jinghuan said in a low voice, "I guess, I talked about it to keep the program group secret for fear of being caught. If you know it, then invite people to his guests."


    Wu Jinghuan snorted, not too young, not too young.


    "Anyway, looking at the existing guests, our group''s combination is the most popular and the highest status. We can reasonably propose that we want to change the order of appearance." Wu Jinghuan said.


    "Then have you told Shi Dao?" Jiang Hanyu asked again.


    Wu Jinghuan: "..."


    Obviously I didn''t say anything, otherwise I''m not talking to you here!


    "I''m not thinking about it, am I here to discuss it with you?" Wu Jinghuan said.


    If they can agree, then when it comes to the opening, I will go to Shi Shulei and say.


    If they disagree, he, Liu Shinai and Luo Chaochao will not be on stage.


    This is a live broadcast. If they are not on stage, Jiang Hanyu will only be on stage, and Jiang Hanyu will take fourth place.


    Moreover, if they do not come on stage, it will cause a live broadcast accident.


    When Shi Shulei wanted the live broadcast to go smoothly, he had to agree to them.


    As for whether it will be hated by Shi Shulei.


    Wu Jinghuan laughed.


    To be honest, he has been in the circle for so long, and he has not done anything similar to this.


    Otherwise, how can you promote yourself?


    As long as you can take advantage of these opportunities to lift your coffee, still worry about not having a job?


    Worry about the price?


    He hasn''t done anything less, but still no one has done anything to him, because he has seen it through. In this circle, as long as you still have your name, as long as everyone can cooperate in interest, you won''t really be torn apart.


    Unless, you really push the wall down.


    Otherwise, we will still be good friends when we meet.


    Regardless of how to spit insults behind him, he still laughed at the meeting.


    "Angkor, to be honest, I am so vague, where can I ask for anything? I can walk all the way here, thanks to the care of me from the show crew, I really have no reason to ask for such a request. And I think it''s in the right place. The second appearance is fine. As you said, there are only four players in the game, and it doesn''t matter which appearance is ranked." Jiang Hanyu said in a normal voice.


    Let Liu Shinai and Luo Chaochao understand what Wu Jinghuan wanted to do.


    Wu Jinghuan just whispered to him, do you think he is so foolish?


    Jiang Hanyu also didn''t say that Wu Jinghan should find Shi Shulei by himself.


    If Wu Jinghuan really went, and told Shi Shulei that it was Jiang Hanyu''s intention, how wrong was he?


    Wu Jinghuan didn''t expect Jiang Hanyu to say it out loud.


    He just wanted to defeat them one by one, and first fool Jiang Hanyu, the contestant, and the other two would be easy to talk about.


    Who knows, Jiang Hanyu actually said loudly first.


    "Brother Liu, super super, I don''t know what you mean. But I first express my opinion. I don''t care which place I play in the first place." Jiang Hanyu said, "I don''t want to cause trouble to the program group. I just want to play honestly. Finish."


    The more he said, the darker Wu Jinghuan''s face became.


    What does Jiang Hanyu mean?


    Said he was causing trouble to the show crew?


    Say he is not honest?


    After Jiang Hanyu finished speaking, he ignored Wu Jinghuan and sat in the corner alone.


    Just now Liu Shinai and Luo Chaochao didn''t stand up, and Jiang Hanyu didn''t plan to get together with them.


    As for Wu Jinghuan.


    Jiang Hanyu originally thought, don''t get too stiff with Wu Jinghuan.


    Multiple friends and multiple paths.


    But looking at it now, it is clear that Wu Jinghuan is the kind of person who can only use people, but will not benefit people.


    He has all the benefits.


    Then what is the need for dealings and scruples with Wu Jinghuan?


    Even if he didn''t tear his face and resisted the unwillingness in his heart, let Wu Jinghuan take advantage of it, and the benefits would be given to Wu Jinghuan. What could Wu Jinghuan do to help him when he turned around?


    I''m afraid that when he offends Shi Shulei, Wu Jinghuan ran away early, so he wouldn''t care about him again.


    Therefore, Jiang Hanyu simply clarified the words.


    Sitting in the corner, secretly sent Shi Shulei WeChat.


    I made a small report with Shi Shulei and sold Wu Jinghuan.


    Otherwise, Wu Jinghuan would threaten Shi Shulei with his back, and let Shi Shulei mistakenly think that there is also his incorporation.


    He did not leave the dressing room, but also to look at Wu Jinghuan.


    As long as Wu Jinghuan goes out, he will follow, anyway, he can''t let Wu Jinghuan go to Shi Shulei by himself.


    Jiang Hanyu quickly complained about Wu Jinghuan¡¯s black situation, and heard Liu Shinai say: ¡°I¡¯m here to help Hanyu help, and I don¡¯t care when I will appear. Anyway, the first appearance doesn¡¯t matter to me. As long as Hanyu doesn¡¯t mind, I Nothing to mind."


    Liu Shinai was dissatisfied with Wu Jinghuan''s temporary demon behavior.


    It doesn''t matter if he does it himself, but now they are a team and it is easy to get involved by Wu Jinghuan.


    He also wanted to build a good relationship with the program group and strive to participate in the second season of "I Sing", but he did not intend to offend the program group.


    Luo Chaochao was even more afraid.


    In fact, he has the most fans among the four, and is more popular than Wu Jinghuan who feels good about himself.


    But his emotional intelligence is high enough to know that he can''t do this kind of thing at this time.


    He also said: "I heard from Brother Hanyu and Brother Shi Nai."


    Wu Jinghuan sneered when seeing the other three people turned into a small group.


    Jiang Hanyu quickly received Shi Shulei''s reply.


    "Are you with Wu Jinghuan and the others now?" Shi Shulei asked.


    Jiang Hanyu: "Well, I originally wanted to have a tacit understanding with them before going on the court, but I didn''t expect Wu Jinghuan to grab them and say this."

 Chapter 812： No need to be on stage

    Jiang Hanyu: "Unexpectedly, after listening to such remarks, I suspect that he wanted to threaten the show crew before going on stage. If he doesn''t agree, he won''t be on stage."


    Shi Shulei thought for a while, and asked, "If there are only three people in your group and you don''t add him, can you?"


    "That''s the case. I will find someone to fill the seat temporarily. At this time, I really can''t find it, and I haven''t rehearsed it, but it will affect your whole." Shi Shulei said, "But listening to what you said, you all refused. I am worried about Wu Jinghuan. I am worried that when he comes on stage, Wu Jinghuan will not perform seriously, paddling in the court, with emotions, performing poorly, or deliberately performing poorly for revenge, which will also affect your performance."


    "It''s just that, in this way, part of the lyrics he sang will have to be reassigned." Shi Shulei said, "What do you think?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether we bring him or not. Anyway, the combination of the three of us is quite a lot." Jiang Hanyu didn''t want to be with Wu Jinghuan either.


    Shi Shulei made sense.


    Wu Jinghuan was obviously sullen and very upset.


    He was really afraid that Wu Jinghuan would retaliate maliciously and deliberately behave badly on stage.


    "Furthermore, when we practiced, we were very familiar with each other''s lyrics. The three of us can just run in for a while." Jiang Hanyu said.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange this. I will call out all three of you and arrange a practice room for you. Please contact me." Shi Shulei said, "Wu Jinghuan, don''t worry about it, I''ll take care of it. ."


    Jiang Hanyu was really moved.


    Shi Shulei did this thing righteously.


    Although he and Wu Jinghuan had become stiff, Shi Shulei still didn''t let him be the villain.


    As for Shi Shulei, he also thought Jiang Hanyu was pretty good.


    I told him about it in time, and didn''t listen to Wu Jinghuan''s frustration, and avoided the trouble of the program group.


    Not long after, Liu Shinai and Luo Chaochao both received a call, and I wonder if Shi Shulei made the call.


    Anyway, the two answered the phone and went out.


    After a while, Jiang Hanyu also received a call from Zhang Zhisheng.


    "Ms. Jiang, don''t talk, just go out while answering twice." Zhang Zhisheng said on the phone.


    "Okay." Jiang Hanyu responded, humming a few times, and went out while talking on the phone.


    Only Wu Jinghuan was left alone.


    Wu Jinghuan frowned, feeling something was wrong.


    He didn''t add Jiang Hanyu''s WeChat account, so he sent a WeChat account to Shi Shulei: "Shi Dao, can you help me contact Hanyu and the others? I can''t contact them, so I want to practice with them before I debut."


    When Shi Shulei saw Wu Jinghuan''s words, he sneered unconcealedly.


    He also checked with Liu Shinai and Luo Chaochao just now.


    Jiang Hanyu didn''t wronged Wu Jinghuan.


    At this moment, Wu Jinghuan actually said as if he was so active, but on the contrary, everyone else had no intention of practicing and was perfunctory.


    "Teacher Wu, please take this trip for nothing," Shi Shulei said, "You don''t need to be on stage for today''s performance."


    "What?" Wu Jinghuan stood up in shock and directly broadcast Shi Shulei''s call.


    Shi Shulei didn''t evade either. He picked up and said, "Ms. Wu."


    "Time guide, why didn''t you let me participate?" Wu Jinghuan asked.


    "I know that the temporary notice is really embarrassing for you. But we also decided to use only three people here." Shi Shulei said, "Your side, we will arrange a car to take you back to the hotel."


    Hotels and air tickets are provided by the program group.


    As for the appearance fee, Wu Jinghuan didn''t even play, so what appearance fee does he need?


    They are also a big hit show anyway, and they can also stand up!


    Shi Shulei suddenly realized Ge Guangzhen''s happiness.


    "I want to know why." Wu Jinghuan said angrily. "Why do you call me and don''t use me? You didn''t play such a trick!"


    "Teacher Wu, I don''t want to say too clearly about some things. What you have thought about in your heart and how you want to threaten the show crew, you know in your heart." Shi Shulei said coldly, "Originally, I just wanted to be polite and have a face. Please leave, let''s not make a mess."


    Shi Shulei is not afraid of Wu Jinghuan.


    Wu Jinghuan feels that his coffee rank is quite high, but compared with their hot shows, what is it?


    Shi Shulei once again realized Ge Guangzhen''s happiness.


    "You don''t have to be curious about who said what. There are so many people in the makeup artist, and there are cameras. It''s not that our program team wants to monitor you, but to get the material, and then make the last episode of the show. Reality show. The show, as long as the guests appear neatly in front of the people, they are all in the camera. You don''t have much experience in participating in reality shows, and it''s not surprising that you don''t know." Shi Shulei never thought of giving other guests hatred.


    Push the pot directly to the camera.


    "Therefore, there are too many channels for our program group to obtain information." Shi Shulei said, "People in the program group will arrange for you to leave, and you don''t have to say hello to other guests."


    No need to worry about troubles with other people.


    Wu Jinghuan''s face became ugly as she listened.


    Shi Shulei unexpectedly knew that he wanted to threaten the show crew to change the order of appearance.


    Although he suspected, Jiang Hanyu told Shi Shulei this matter.


    But he has no evidence.


    And Shi Shulei insisted again that it was because of the camera in the dressing room.


    Wu Jinghuan looked around the dressing room and saw cameras installed in several places.


    In fact, it is not hidden, it is the kind that is common in reality shows.


    But Wu Jinghuan just didn''t notice.


    He didn''t wait for Shi Shulei to find someone over, so he went to find Shi Shulei himself.


    He didn''t ask where Shi Shulei was.


    Only ask passing staff along the way.


    Shi Shulei hasn''t told anyone about Wu Jinghuan''s attempt to threaten the program crew to change the order of appearance.


    Moreover, the members of the program group are performing their own duties, so I can''t afford to listen to these things when I''m busy now.


    Even if I heard it, I didn''t care about studying this matter at this time, and I was all busy with my work.


    Asking all the way over, Wu Jinghuan really found Shi Shulei.


    Wu Jinghuan blocked Shi Shulei at the door of the talking dressing room.


    In fact, the program team arranged to talk to his three brothers in a dressing room.


    It''s just because before Liu Jingshen and the three of them came, they didn''t want to be alone in the dressing room after they talked.


    So I went to make up and styling with Jiang Hanyu and the others.


    After being called away by Liu Jingshen and the others, they stayed in a dressing room with the seniors.


    Shi Shulei was going to say hello to them.


    When the three of Liu Jingshen came, Shi Shulei had been busy, and he had not had time to find them.


    Now that I was free, I looked for it.


    Unexpectedly, it was not far from the door and was blocked by Wu Jinghuan.


    "Time guide." Wu Jinghuan came over and called out.

 Chapter 813： Ji Jiayi is here, and Liu Jingshen is also here

    "Ms. Wu." Shi Shulei still smiled and called out politely.


    There was no unpleasantness in the conversation between the two just now.


    "Time guide." Wu Jinghuan now has an extremely good attitude, very modest and low-key, "I want to discuss with you about going on stage."


    Shi Shulei said unexpectedly, "Didn''t I just say everything clearly?"


    "..." Wu Jinghuan paused for a while and said, "Shi Dao, there is a misunderstanding in this."


    "What can be the misunderstanding?" Shi Shulei smiled and said, "My show will almost have a live broadcast accident."


    "I didn''t mean that." Wu Jinghuan said quickly, "You misunderstood, I didn''t mean to threaten the show crew. It doesn''t matter if I won''t be the first to play. I just mentioned an immature idea before. It¡¯s not that you have to be the first to play."


    "It''s just that I think that since he is the champion after all the talk, there is no need to fight for the first appearance, right? Even if he is the last appearance, it doesn''t affect his first place, right?" Wu Jinghuan whispered.


    "Teacher Wu, be careful!" Shi Shulei''s originally smiling face became serious in an instant.


    "You are suspicious of the fairness of our program." Shi Shulei said coldly, "What do you mean is that our program is scheduled to talk about being the champion, playing with the audience and other guests!"


    "I didn''t mean it." Wu Jinghuan said that it didn''t mean it, but his expression was indistinguishable.


    "Why? Who doubts our sound level?" Ji Jiayi''s lazy voice came from the door of the dressing room behind Wu Jinghuan.


    The door of the dressing room didn''t know when it opened, and Ji Jiayi didn''t know how long he had been standing at the door.


    "I''ve just been listening, why, this one wants to be the first on stage?" Ji Jiayi raised an eyebrow and asked.


    Wu Jinghuan was shocked when he saw Ji Jiayi.


    Why is this man here!


    "I think the people on our side are not as popular as you, right?" Ji Jiayi said again.


    Wu Jinghuan dare not respond to this.


    "How is it possible!" Wu Jinghuan said in fear, "I have never said that before, nor did I mean it. I don''t know... Are you the first to appear? Then... Are you the guest invited to talk?"


    In a panic, Wu Jinghuan actually ignored that at the beginning, Ji Jiayi used the word "we" instead of "me".


    However, even if he mistakenly thought that Ji Jiayi was the only one, Wu Jinghuan would not dare to compete with Ji Jiayi for the first place.


    At this time, talked out loud.


    Liu Jingshen and Lu Xiangchen also figured it out, but they were stopped by all the talk.


    "The first is not that you can''t let it to you, but can you mobilize the audience''s emotions to a high point?" Talked and said, "If we can, we can indeed discuss with Shidao. But if it''s just because you feel your own Coffee rank and popularity are stronger than the rest of us, so you should be the first. Then we definitely refuse to let it. It''s not that we think I am better than you, but this is the order of appearances that the show team has carefully considered. , How can you change it at will just based on your personal preferences and feelings?"


    "Besides, when I told you at the beginning, why didn''t you give any opinion?" He said in a cold voice, "When you saw that you were going to play, then you said you didn''t agree. The program team does not want to broadcast the accident and has to agree to your request?"


    "Going forward, you should have never used such a trick, and you were successful. That''s why you tasted the sweetness, thinking that as long as you rely on this trick, you can do no harm." Talking about it is nothing to Wu Jinghuan. polite.


    Shi Shulei looked at the conversation in surprise.


    One of the guests was counted as one, and they all said that they had a good temper and that everything was easy to discuss.


    No matter what kind of opinion the seniors put forward, he nodded and said yes, no matter how he could accommodate to the seniors.


    Of course, he himself will also put forward opinions, but if the seniors have different opinions, he will also seek a way that both sides can find suitable.


    This was the first time Shi Shulei had seen and talked so loudly.


    However, looking at Wu Jinghuan''s expression, it is obvious that everything he talked about was on Wu Jinghuan''s heart.


    "Don''t put your guesses on me as if they were true!" Wu Jinghuan''s guilty conscience became more blunt.


    Shi Shulei thought to himself, he probably had a good temper before talking about it, but he just felt that it was a trivial matter, so he didn''t care about it.


    But after all, it was the son of the Tan family, and three senior brothers unconditionally supported him.


    With so many hole cards, how can you be a face person.


    "Teacher Wu, with this little method of yours, you can guess everything you don''t know about specific things before you say it all. I don''t think there is any need to say anything in front of me." Shi Shulei saw and talked. If you were so unkind, he stopped pretending, "Besides, I really dare not let you play."


    "You can even do things that threaten the program team for the order of appearance. To be honest, I am afraid that you will deliberately not perform well after you play, and other guests will also be affected." Shi Shulei said.


    Wu Jinghuan''s face flushed.


    He never expected that Shi Shulei would say so bluntly.


    It¡¯s so ugly now, don¡¯t you plan to cooperate in the future?


    This is the intention to completely cut off the opportunities for future cooperation, and it has disappeared in the circle, right?


    Wu Jinghuan gritted his teeth, and if Ji Jiayi was not there, he could speak harder.


    But Ji Jiayi is here. Given Ji Jiayi''s popularity and status in the music world, his connections should not be underestimated. He dare not offend Ji Jiayi.


    But that''s the case, Wu Jinghuan was also dissatisfied with thinking, isn''t it just Ji Jiayi?


    After talking all the time, I found only one.


    Maybe, it was the show crew who came out to help find it.


    And for the face of the program group, only this one was found.


    What''s arrogant after talking about it all.


    "Who wants to grab a spot with us?" Liu Jingshen, who had been stopped by all the talk before, couldn''t wait and walked out.


    Wu Jinghuan: "!!!"


    Why is Liu Jingshen here?


    For a while, Wu Jinghuan was in a daze.


    He even wondered, is this the stage of a big party?


    Ji Jiayi is here, and so is Liu Jingshen.


    Liu Jingshen... won''t he be a helping guest who talks all the time!


    Looks like Ji Jiayi came out of the same dressing room.


    No, it is also possible that Ji Jiayi came to chat.


    After all, the two are senior brothers, and their relationship is particularly good.


    It is impossible for the program team to invite Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi to talk all the time.


    Talking to the fullest is not Shi Shulei''s own son, but to let Shi Shulei do his best to talk to the fullest.


    After all, it takes a lot of effort to invite both of them at the same time.


    However, who invited Liu Jingshen as a guest?

 Chapter 814： Why provoke our relationship

    At this moment, Wu Jinghuan was so shocked that his mind was a little bit rusty.


    I completely forgot, he had seen the guest list before.


    He doesn''t know who the guests who talked all the time are, he knows everyone else.


    Moreover, Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi are not in the list.


    So it''s obvious who these two people are helping guests at a glance.


    But Wu Jinghuan didn''t know if he was really shocked to forget, or he didn''t want to think about it. He would rather think that Liu Jingshen was a guest invited by others.


    But he didn''t want to think that either other guests were invited by themselves, or the program group invited them.


    If it was invited by other guests, it would be fine.


    The fact that the program team invited Ji Jiayi and Liu Jingshen at the same time, no matter which guest they invited, is the same.


    Doesn''t it take much effort?


    "This is..." Liu Jingshen''s performance was even more hurtful. He looked at Wu Jinghuan but didn''t recognize him at all.


    Wu Jinghuan was extremely choked.


    He is in the entertainment circle, in the music world, and he is not a little transparent, right?


    Liu Jingshen didn''t even know him?


    Liu Jingshen must have pretended it!


    It must be!


    Or, Liu Jingshen knew his name, but couldn''t match the number.


    It is possible.


    After all, there are so many artists, not everyone has the opportunity to meet and get to know each other at work and other occasions.


    "Brother Shen, you are here too." Wu Jinghuan hurriedly introduced himself with a warm and intimate appearance, "I am Wu Jinghuan, Jiu Yang, I am your fan..."


    Who knows, he said so, Liu Jingshen even showed a dazed expression.


    It seems that he has never heard of his name.


    Wu Jinghuan''s heart sank.


    I feel that Liu Jingshen is deliberate.


    Otherwise, anyone with a bit of emotional intelligence will pretend to know even if they don''t know.


    Will not let the other party get off stage.


    "Shidao." At this time, Lu Xiangchen poked out another head from the door of the dressing room, very lively.


    "Are we going to play?" Lu Xiangchen finished asking, and looked at the time again. "How long should we prepare in advance?"


    Wu Jinghuan''s eyes were straight.


    He is dazzled!


    This is Lu Xiangchen?


    Isn''t Lu Xiangchen on tour?


    He saw netizens on Weibo complaining about not being able to get Lu Xiangchen''s concert tickets every day.


    Even local ones can''t get them, and foreign ones can''t get them either.


    Many people go to see a concert across most of China, just because they can see which city they can get.


    As a result, the person who was preparing for the tour appeared here!


    "Lu...Lu Tianwang!" Wu Jinghuan was already messed up.


    This is where?


    Was he backstage at the recording site of "I Sing", or at the backstage of the New Year''s Eve party on Donghua TV?


    No, the New Year''s Eve party on Donghua TV can''t invite all three of them at once!


    These three people are all vying for each major TV station, and if you can grab one of them, you will win.


    Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi raised their eyebrows.


    What''s wrong with Wu Jinghuan?


    Look down on people?


    Whatever they call Teacher Ji, Brother Jiayi, Brother Jingshen.


    Is the name Lu Xiangchen called Lu Tianwang?


    He raised his eyebrows as he talked, this Wu Jinghuan is very innocent!


    How can it be treated differently?


    If the character is not good, the emotional intelligence is not good as a result.


    It''s a miracle to be able to stay in the entertainment industry for so long.


    He was also curious that Jiang Hanyu and the others had a much stronger character than Wu Jinghuan, and they would also be polite.


    How come it''s not as good as Wu Jinghuan.


    "Huh?" Lu Xiangchen finally looked at Wu Jinghuan, and said solemnly, "You, you, I have never met with you, and have never offended you. Why do you want to provoke the relationship between our brothers and sisters? "


    Wu Jinghuan: "..."


    What the hell?


    How did he provoke?


    "Why do you only call me Lu Tianwang and not my senior brothers?" Lu Xiangchen stood up, "You look down on them?"


    Lu Xiangchen decisively pushed the pot to Wu Jinghuan.


    He just heard Wu Jinghuan call that, he knew he was going to suffer.


    The brothers will definitely hold their grudges.


    Therefore, Lu Xiangchen decisively pushed the pot to Wu Jinghuan.


    It''s all Wu Jinghuan''s fault.


    It''s okay to call something nonsense!


    After Lu Xiangchen finished speaking, he carefully glanced at the reactions of the seniors.


    Sure enough, the two seniors were very satisfied with his reaction.


    Even his expression has eased a lot, and he also put on a faintly satisfied smile.


    Lu Xiangchen was relieved.


    Shi Shulei: "..."


    These big brothers, are the brothers getting along like this?


    Wu Jinghuan: "..."


    He just said hello out of politeness, how could it become a provocation?


    He knows, these people are deliberate!


    They deliberately find fault!


    So no matter what he does, it is wrong.


    "I was negligent." Wu Jinghuan blushed and bowed his head. "I didn''t expect that all three of them were there. All three of them...are all here as guests?"


    "Of course, otherwise what are we doing this trip?" Lu Xiangchen asked back.


    Wu Jinghuan thought, he knew Jiang Hanyu''s guest.


    Could it be that these three people were invited by the three participating guests except Jiang Hanyu, one for each?


    Was the guest list given to him by the program group before the update?


    "All three are..." Who are the guests for?


    Shi Shulei didn''t let Wu Jinghuan guess.


    Seeing his strenuous appearance, he was exhausted from listening.


    "These three are all invited guests." Shi Shulei said with a smile on the side.


    Wu Jinghuan pupil earthquake!


    He looked at Shi Shulei in shock!


    He really wanted to doubt now, what the **** was he talking about with Shi Shulei.


    Even if it is the son of the father of the gold master, he will not let Shi Shulei do his best, and invite Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi to Xiangchen at the same time!


    I invited all three of them at the same time. I don¡¯t know how much the show team paid!


    The price is second.


    If you really pay a price, you can invite the three.


    So why can''t those TV stations be able to do New Year''s Eve?


    How did Shi Shulei do it?


    When Shi Shulei saw Wu Jinghuan''s expression, he guessed it.


    He explained with a smile: "Don''t get me wrong, these three were not invited by our program group. Our small program group really has no such ability."


    "If we can, we can invite the three of them in our own New Year''s Eve party, do we need to wait until now?" Shi Shulei said with a smile.


    Wu Jinghuan: "..."


    This is so good that it makes sense.


    Why didn''t he think of it?


    "Actually, these three are all invited." Shi Shulei said.


    Wu Jinghuan: "..."


    He watched the conversation with suspicion.


    What three benefits did Tan Yue give them?


    To be honest, Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi didn''t talk about it, they just went to Chen Chen to make money, and Tan Yue had to pay a high price to invite them.

 Chapter 815： Such a confident person is rare

    Otherwise, the road to the morning is not uncommon.


    When others open concerts, they lose money. It''s better to save money. It''s just a time when you can make money. Lu Xiangchen is a few people who can make money when they open concerts.


    "What''s the look in your eyes?" Lu Xiangchen looked strange, with the puzzled expression on his face, and even this question didn''t show any smell of gunpowder.


    "The junior brother is in need. The three of us who are senior brothers should come and help, isn''t it right?" Lu Xiangchen said.


    If it weren''t for talking about it, the program group couldn''t be cheaper, and the three of them wouldn''t even need the appearance fee.


    However, after talking about it, "I Sing" made a lot of money, and the appearance fees of the three of them were not paid by him, but by the show team.


    The three of them don''t have to save money for the program group.


    The three thought so, so they still charged the appearance fee according to the price.


    Lu Xiangchen didn''t feel embarrassed to say that Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi were able to come, or it was the two of them who worked hard to get it.


    Otherwise, he is the only one who can come.


    But this is not easy to tell.


    It seemed that the program team had opened the back door to talk.


    Wu Jinghuan has already felt that the champion who talked all the way is the default.


    Is it okay to let him hear this?


    "Little...little brother?" Wu Jinghuan stammered.


    This little junior, doesn''t mean talking about it all!


    "Just make the sound." Lu Xiangchen frowned and said disgustedly, "Your immediate ability is a bit poor!"


    Wu Jinghuan: "..."


    Shi Shulei smiled and said: "So you said before that you are the most famous among today''s guests. I was shocked to hear it."


    Wu Jinghuan opened his mouth wide, and he didn''t expect Shi Shulei to say this. When he reacted, he couldn''t stop it.


    Shi Shulei is too pitted!


    He did say this in the dressing room.


    But Shi Shulei didn''t need to say it!


    "Huh?" Ji Jiayi said in shock, "You..."


    Ji Jiayi said with difficulty, "Very confident."


    "Good boy." Lu Xiangchen dropped his chin in shock.


    Such a confident person is rare!


    Or he has too little knowledge.


    Shi Shulei smiled and said: "So I will not agree to anything. If you are not afraid of offending people, wherever I am, what I say is the truth, no one can refute it, and no one can stand up for me. That''s not right. With these three here, who can say that he can pass them? Who is qualified to be ahead of them?"


    "Looking at the music scene, there isn''t any." Shi Shulei said, "So, no matter who comes today, nothing is easy to say. The only people who start the show are the group with the full voice. Only the group with the full voice is the most suitable for the opening. ."


    "Whoever wants to say, can be more qualified to start than his group, the other party is embarrassed to say, I am embarrassed to listen." When Shi Shulei said this, his eyes still looked at Wu Jinghuan directly.


    Wu Jinghuan: "..."


    He also didn''t say that he is more suitable for the opening than Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen!


    When he said that he wanted to start, didn''t he still know that the three of them were there?


    "Time guide." Wu Jinghuan squeezed out a smile that didn''t seem to smile at all, it was even more ugly than crying, "I didn''t know it was the three who started the game before, but I was arrogant."


    "If I knew that it was these three who started the game, I said nothing would make the request just now." In this way, Wu Jinghuan didn''t want to leave.


    It can appear on the same program with Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen at the same time!


    I''m afraid he will be this time in his life!


    If you miss this time, there will be no chance in the future.


    Besides, if you count the big singers, how many of them can be on the same show with the three of them at the same time?


    There is still a situation with one of the three of them.


    It is true that there is no situation that has been collected.


    Being able to participate in such a grand night of the decisive battle, afterwards, he will have a face when he talks about prices and business capital.


    In the future, he will be invited to a party, which is also a very powerful resume of his performance.


    "Time guide." At this moment, Wu Jinghuan''s attitude is truly humble, humble and polite.


    "Let me stay. I was really arrogant before. It was because I didn''t recognize myself clearly, and I almost caused trouble to the show crew. It was because I was wrong in my mind, and everyone saw it as a joke."


    "It is really a great honor for me to appear in the same party with the three of you. I really don''t want to miss this opportunity." Wu Jinghuan said.


    He said in his heart, if these three people talked to each other as the help guests, who could win him?


    No wonder Jiang Hanyu was so convinced that he didn''t mean to fight at all, and he gave up early.


    Thinking of this, Wu Jinghuan was a little depressed again, and she hated Jiang Hanyu in her heart.


    Jiang Hanyu must have known that Liu Jingshen and the three of them were the guests of the talk, but they refused to say that they deliberately watched him make a fool of himself and watched him be disgusted by the show crew.


    This person is really bad enough.


    "I know your previous worry, and I just said it out loud." Wu Jinghuan said.


    He talked and laughed silently.


    When they told him to speak up, it was because everyone had been together for so long, and the relationship had been pretty good.


    What is called talking about the teacher, I really see it.


    But who is Wu Jinghuan, calling him that too?


    "Don''t." Talked and said, "I don''t dare to be such a close address. I''m a junior, so you can just call me by first name and last name."


    Don''t turn your head and go out, and make a "full voice" in front of others, making people think how similar their relationship is.


    This person''s character is so inferior that it can''t be mistaken for them to be friends.


    Think he should be friends with this kind of inferior character, and then mistakenly think that his character is also problematic.


    Wu Jinghuan: "..."


    Wu Jinghuan did not fully argue with the talk.


    Anyway, everything is right.


    He concentrated on saying to Shi Shulei: "But don''t worry, I will never deliberately behave badly on stage."


    "Being able to appear on the same show with these three, I still can''t perform well? Besides, even without these three, I can''t do self-smashing signs. I will have to take over work in the future. Let''s People think that my business ability is not good, and it will also affect my future work, right?"


    "So no matter what, I will do well." Wu Jinghuan said, "Let me stay. Our group suddenly lost me. The lyrics have to be redistributed and the positions have to be re-arranged. Seeing to be on the stage. It is easy to make mistakes. If Jiang Hanyu does not get a good ranking because of this, it is my responsibility. I can¡¯t do that for anything.¡±


    Shi Shulei smiled and said: "I adjusted the order of appearance for Jiang Hanyu and let them play the third. Now there are two and a half hours before the opening, plus there are four performances ahead of them, enough for them. Practice it hard."

 Chapter 816： Put people in the eyes after the fire

    "Besides, they originally memorized all the lyrics and practiced the whole song, but it was not difficult for them to change it a little bit. Positioning or something... As far as I know, because you usually I was too busy at work and only rehearsed with them once."


    "Usually the three of them are practicing. The three of them already have enough tacit understanding, and it is true that there is no position to speak of, so they stand on the stage and sing. This is more than singing skills, not a singing and dancing combination, so There is no need to run in the movement." Shi Shulei smiled, "A slight change will not affect their performance."


    To put it bluntly, three people are standing on the stage, just remember what they want to sing.


    Even if someone suddenly forgot the part to sing, there are two other people who remedy it.


    Anyway, no matter how bad his performance was, Shi Shulei didn''t want to give Wu Jinghuan a chance.


    He agreed to Wu Jinghuan''s plea, let Wu Jinghuan come to power, Wu Jinghuan will not remember who is good.


    Only remember that they embarrassed him and almost prevented him from coming to power.


    But I don''t want to think about the reason why I almost couldn''t get on stage.


    "Wait a moment," Shi Shulei said to Wu Jinghuan, and took out his cell phone again, not knowing who was chatting with.


    But Wu Jinghuan guessed that he was talking with Jiang Hanyu.


    Sure enough, after a while, Shi Shulei said to Wu Jinghuan: "Jiang Hanyu''s **** good at practicing, has re-divided the lyrics, and has already practiced."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter much, just split your lyrics into three parts again." Shi Shulei said.


    Wu Jinghuan: "..."


    "Teacher Wu, can I trouble you to take such a trip for nothing today." Shi Shulei said politely, but Zhang Zhisheng had already brought the staff and security guards over.


    This is the posture that Wu Jinghuan will be dragged out if he doesn''t leave.


    Shi Shulei not only asked Jiang Hanyu how their group was doing, but also asked Zhang Zhisheng to ask him to bring someone out to invite Wu Jinghuan out.


    Seeing that Shi Shulei said so, Zhang Zhisheng didn''t know the specific situation here.


    Guess whether Wu Jinghuan is making trouble here?


    In order to be safe, Zhang Zhisheng also called other staff and security guards, and a mighty group of people came over.


    When Shi Shulei saw it, the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely.


    He just asked Zhang Zhisheng to call someone to send Wu Jinghuan out.


    But Zhang Zhisheng didn''t ask so many people to come.


    Even when he looked at it, he felt it was too much!


    Sure enough, the corners of Wu Jinghuan''s eyes were red.


    The show group "I Sing" put people in the eyes after it became popular!


    Invite him over, and now I want to drive him away again, in such a rogue way.


    So many people are brought in, are you going to beat him out?


    Sure enough, when the show becomes bigger and stronger, people will not be taken seriously!


    Ge Guangzhen is one.


    When he is Shulei, he is also one!


    Unfortunately, Shi Shulei didn''t know Wu Jinghuan''s thoughts.


    If you know that Wu Jinghuan actually compares him to Ge Guangzhen, then it may not only be the current battle, it may be that he will be beaten directly.


    "Okay, let me go!" Wu Jinghuan said angrily.


    His assistant was still in the dressing room, and Wu Jinghuan didn''t want the assistant to see him whispering to others.


    This will make him unable to look up in front of the assistant.


    So at this moment, there is only one person.


    "My people and things are in the dressing room, I have to go back and get them." Wu Jinghuan said in a deep voice.


    Without Shi Shulei speaking, Zhang Zhisheng said to Wu Jinghuan: "Of course, Teacher Wu, I will be with you."


    Wu Jinghuan didn''t speak, and walked towards the dressing room with a calm face.


    Zhang Zhisheng didn''t let the others leave either. He still took a large group of people to the dressing room with Wu Jinghuan, packed his things, and called the assistant to leave.


    As soon as Wu Jinghuan left, the dressing room was quiet again.


    Shi Shulei pretended that Wu Jinghuan had never been there, and didn''t mention it at all. After chatting with Liu Jingshen and the three of them, he went to work again.


    When there was a quarter of an hour before the game, everyone went to the backstage watching room and waited.


    The viewing room is very close to the field, and you can walk through it in two or three minutes.


    Just leave and wait five minutes before playing.


    It is also convenient for guests to watch the previous performance together.


    At the same time, the screens of the guests in the viewing room will also be recorded, and after the editing, they will be put together in the final edition of the plus and updated version for playback.


    The audience is in place.


    This time Wei Zhiqian was not late either.


    I went to the recording site with Tan Mo, and joined the two elders of the Wei family, Wei Mingwen and his wife, as well as the people of the Tan family, Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye, and then went in through the program group to give them another entrance instead of long queues. .


    Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye were afraid that the elders would wait for the two young ones, so they arrived early.


    Is the first to arrive.


    Not letting the elders wait, let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Everyone sat in the first row.


    Fortunately, there was no unpleasantness caused by the seat problem this time.


    The live broadcast officially started.


    The big screen on the stage showed the iconic opening animation of the "I Sing" program.


    Then, it was an introduction of a eliminated contestant and a brief memory of the competition process, accompanied by a very expensive narration.


    Finally, I introduced the four guests who participated in the final battle tonight.


    "Donghua Satellite TV and Kefeng Video co-produced "I Sing" the night of the decisive battle!"


    "Please host, Liu Yizheng!"


    As this narration fell, the big screen slowly turned on, and a middle-aged male host walked out from the inside.


    A tall and thin voice with a very personal characteristic, the audience screamed and exclaimed as soon as they opened their voice.


    "Unexpectedly, "I Sing" actually invited Liu Yizheng over!"


    "I was able to watch Liu Yizheng''s presiding scene once. It''s really a lifetime."


    "This vote is worth it, it''s worth it! 1998 is not in vain! It is worth it!"


    Liu Yizheng, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the first host in China.


    He has a solid presiding skill, invincible control, and he is well-known and well-remembered.


    He is a very charismatic person.


    "Before, "I Sing" has been reluctant to publish the program list. If it weren''t for the true love fans who talked all the way, I couldn''t spend so much money to come. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that "I Sing" is still kind. Even the host I have invited Liu Yizheng to come, and the other supporting guests must not be worse."


    "My friend thinks the fare is expensive. Except for the four participating guests, none of the other guests will come, so they still refuse to come. I must regret it."


    "I heard that "Singing" also invited many singers to participate in the final battle night, turning the final battle night into an evening party. But they seem to be recorded and broadcast, and they have already been recorded, unlike "I Sing" which is live broadcast."


    "I thought before, "Singing" is in such a big battle, "I Sing" is still unresponsive?"


    "I don''t care, as long as I can come to the scene and listen to the full talk and sing, it is worth it to me."

 Chapter 817： Is this even more shocking? !

    "Welcome everyone to the match scene of the "I Sing" battle night, and welcome to the audience friends watching the live broadcast in front of the screen." Liu Yizheng took the microphone and said loudly, "I am the host of the battle night tonight, Liu Yizheng."


    The audience burst into applause.


    Liu Yizheng said: "On the night of the final battle of "I Sing", live broadcast is adopted. Whether it is on-site or in front of the screen, the audience and friends are watching the game at the same time and will know the result of the game at the same time."


    "First of all, let me introduce the guests participating tonight!" Liu Yizheng said, "Talk about it!"


    "Shi Meng Qiao!"


    "Jiang Hanyu!"


    "Peng Yunning!"


    The guests did not come out, but cut from the camera to the close-ups of the guests watching in the backstage viewing room, and cleverly avoided all the assisting guests.


    But this still does not hinder the enthusiasm of the audience.


    Every time Liu Yizheng called out the name of a guest, the audience responded with enthusiastic cheers.


    Not just talking, Jiang Hanyu, Peng Yunning and Shi Mengqiao all received very enthusiastic cheers.


    In previous recordings, the venue was not so big.


    There are not so many audiences.


    And even if there were cheers, they thought it was arranged by the program group.


    But now, the stadium for tens of thousands of people is full.


    With so many viewers, it can''t always be the nursery invited by the program team!


    The three couldn''t help being excited.


    This is the first time that so many viewers are cheering for them!


    Cheering for them, shouting their names.


    They have been transparent since they were young, and finally reached the point where they can be cheered by the audience''s name.


    The eye sockets of the three were a little red.


    "So now, let me talk about the voting rules. This time the audience can also vote. Of course, we don''t have tens of thousands of voting devices." Liu Yizheng said with a smile.


    The audience laughed and heard Liu Yizheng say: ¡°The audience who came to the scene will vote together with the audience and friends watching the live broadcast in front of the screen. Of course, the signal in the stadium may not be very good. Can it be successful? It depends on everyone¡¯s character and the operator¡¯s inability to do so."


    These words made the audience laugh again.


    "The voting rules are like this. Each guest will have two rounds of performances. The first round of performances is to sing with their own assisting guests. After that, the guests will perform their own performances. During the individual performances, the guests will also perform There is time for the entire track, and audience friends can vote."


    "When the first note of the music sounds, the voting channel opens, and when the last note falls, the voting channel closes. During this period, audience friends can vote or cancel voting."


    "The same as the previous voting rule is that when the next guest performs a solo performance, if the audience friends think that the performance is better than the previous guest''s performance, after voting for the guest, the number of votes cast before will be invalidated. ."


    "Voting will be based on real names, so it''s best for everyone to log in in advance and bind your mobile phone number and ID card." Liu Yizheng said, "Well, let''s not say much, let''s start our performance tonight!"


    After Liu Yizheng finished speaking, he left the stage.


    The stage suddenly went dark.


    I can''t see it at all.


    There are no lights on the stage.


    The audience is unclear.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a malfunction?"


    "Why is the stage all black?"


    "Hush! Listen! There is music!"


    The neat and clear piano sound came from the darkness.


    Then, a clear boy sounded.


    As soon as this sound rang, the whole audience boiled.


    "Lu Xiangchen!"


    "It''s Lu Xiangchen!"


    "It''s Lu Xiangchen!"


    "How come! Isn''t he on tour?"


    "Don''t tell me, it''s a recorded sound!"


    "It''s Lu Xiangchen!"


    "It''s him! It''s him who is on the scene, I have heard him live, this is not a recorded voice!"


    "The program team actually found Lu Xiangchen!"


    "Ahhhhh! My ticket is worth it! It''s really worth it! I actually heard Lu Xiangchen''s scene!"


    "There is no scalper in this concert, because I don''t know who the guests are, and the scalpers don''t dare to resell it. I didn''t expect it! It was such a big surprise."


    "Those who didn''t come, as well as the scalpers, regret their deaths!"


    "Lu Xiangchen''s concert, 588 tickets can be fetched to 5888, I am now in the middle of the front row bought by Yuan''s in 1998, it''s so cool!"


    "Even if he only sings one song, it''s worth it!"


    The chasing light on the stage suddenly lit up and hit the person who was playing the piano.


    Everyone realized that there was still a piano on the stage.


    And the person playing the piano is Lu Xiangchen.


    "Lu Xiangchen! It really is Lu Xiangchen!"


    "Did the program team invite him?"


    "He is a helping guest, he should be invited by the participating guest?"


    "Don''t make trouble, among the participating guests, who can please Xiangchen!"


    "Ahhhhh! I''m going to cry! Ohhhhhhhhh! Road Xiangchen!"


    The piano sound stopped slowly, and Lu Xiangchen didn''t sing anymore, but walked toward the center of the stage.


    At the same time the piano sound stopped, a guitar sound also rang.


    The piano sound is melodious, but the guitar sound is a little unruly.


    Obviously there are two completely different styles.


    But after the melodious and brisk piano sound, the guitar sound that followed suddenly gave people a feeling of surprise.


    "This guitar sound...isn''t it what I think it is?"


    This time, without giving the audience time to guess, a clear male voice sounded.


    "No way!!"


    "My God! Is it Ji Jiayi???"


    "I''m crying, no one should wipe my tears!"


    "What kind of fairy group is this! Is this a lineup that can be obtained from a variety show?"


    The spotlight once again fell on the person playing the guitar, and also illuminated the person''s face.


    Subsequently, it also appeared on the big screen.


    In the auditorium, which has not calmed down, the sound of boiling rises above and below.


    "Ji Jiayi! Ji Jiayi! Ji Jiayi!"


    "It''s really Ji Jiayi!"


    "How can I even have Ji Jiayi!"


    "I think the ticket I bought is cheaper! I''m sorry for the appearance fees of Lu Xiangchen and Ji Jiayi!"


    Ji Jiayi sang a song, walked to the center of the stage, and stood side by side with Lu Xiangchen.


    "My God, for the rest of your life, the two of them will stand together!"


    "I can actually see this scene!"


    Just when Ji Jiayi''s singing and guitar sound stopped, the music in the field switched back to the piano sound again.


    However, it is not the way to the morning bomb.


    I don''t know who played it.


    Because the light did not fall on the piano, it was not visible to the audience.


    But it was Liu Jingshen''s voice that rang together with the piano.


    Now, no one in the audience suspects that Liu Jingshen is not there.


    It''s just that this is even more shocking, okay? !

 Chapter 818： These three are talking about the group!

    "Liu Jingshen! Liu Jingshen!"


    Now the one after another in the field has become Liu Jingshen again!


    "What kind of luxurious lineup is this? They''re just responsible for arousing the atmosphere at the beginning, right?"


    With this lineup, can you help guests?


    Of these four participating guests, which one of them can invite these three at the same time as the help guests!


    It must be the beginning.


    "But, didn''t Brother Zheng just say that he was the first guest to appear?"


    "Yes, Brother Zheng has so many years of experience in hosting the field, so he will never make such a mistake."


    As he was talking, the voice rang out.


    The spotlight shone on him, and he saw the talking and singing while playing.


    "Damn! It''s really a guest of the contest, Liu Yizheng is right!"


    "The talk is awesome!"


    "Is this the power of money? I was able to invite Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen at the same time."


    "Won, he won. With this lineup, how can it compare!"


    "Suddenly feel sorry for the other guests, this is not in the same dimension."


    Not only the live audience, but even the audience watching the live broadcast are constantly posting barrage.


    There are more traditional viewers who are still watching the live broadcast through Donghua TV on TV.


    Younger viewers are willing to interact with the barrage, even if one person can enjoy the atmosphere of watching the live broadcast with others, they are all watching the live broadcast with Kefeng.


    But the wind broadcast was slightly delayed for 20 to 30 seconds.


    However, as long as there is no problem with your own network, it is generally not a big problem.


    After talking and playing for a while, he got up and walked to the center of the stage, standing with the three seniors.


    The four will sing together late.


    The three of Liu Jingshen left the most amazing part to the full talk.


    "Did you just see the subtitles? The original song is a full talk, and the adaptation is Liu Jingshen!" A bullet screen said.


    "Liu Jingshen even arranged for the chorus of the four of them!"


    "Fuck, this has to be another price."


    "Envy the people at the scene today. If I knew this, I would have gone too! I heard that the tickets in the front row were all very easy to buy, and no one grabbed them."


    However, although there is no need to grab them, they are all sold out in the end. The scene was packed.


    Because the program group did not announce the guest list, but gave some guest tips.


    However, in order to guard against "Singing", the program team still kept a hand. They regarded Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen as secret weapons, and they were not announced.


    But the tips given to other guests were all guessed by netizens.


    Because even if Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen are not added, the lineup is still good, so tickets are not worried about selling.


    It''s just not to the extent of grabbing, and there is no scalper to make the difference in the middle.


    At the end of the song, the audience is still in shock.


    Especially the audience at the scene.


    Those who bought the front-row tickets stared at the four people on the stage, and were not willing to blink unless their eyes hurt.


    The audience in the middle distance can see the four people on the field through the lens zoom function of the mobile phone camera.


    Generally, I still take a video while watching, and I don¡¯t forget to take a picture while I¡¯m recording.


    Regardless of whether the shots are repetitive or not, when the time comes to screen, I find that each one is the same and needs to be deleted madly.


    At this moment, the filming is over.


    Those who are farther away pass the four people in the big screen stands.


    Even if the lens is pulled far enough, it is not clear in this light, so I continue to shoot the picture on the big screen.


    At the end of the song, Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi, and Lu Xiangchen were not in a hurry.


    Liu Jingshen said: "Time is limited, let''s briefly talk about it. The three of us are here to support our younger brothers."


    Ji Jiayi: "Yes, every voice is our little brother."


    Lu Xiangchen: "When you sing all the time, you remember to vote all the time."


    Ji Jiayi: "Okay, let''s go down first. The host is about to arrest people."


    The audience was reluctant to leave like this, and couldn''t help laughing.


    These three are talking about the group!


    Liu Jingshen: "Don''t panic, everyone, as long as you vote all the time, we will return."


    Lu Xiangchen: "Yes, if you want to hear us sing again, just vote."


    Barrage: "Damn, this is the first time I have seen threatening audiences to vote."


    "But I was indeed threatened by them."


    "The point is, I''m not angry yet when I''ve been threatened."


    "Vote, vote."


    "Give it, give it all to you."


    Liu Jingshen and the three went backstage temporarily, leaving a conversation and singing the second song.


    The voting channel is opened at the same time.


    Backstage, Jiang Hanyu and others looked at them helplessly.


    After being so appealed by them, there are still a few tickets left for three of them.


    Who knows, it''s all like this, Lu Xiangchen even slapped his thighs, "Oh! I forgot to remind them not to change their tickets!"


    Peng Yunning said helplessly: "You can leave us some way to survive."


    Shimeng nodded cleverly, "That''s right, although it is a loss, but at any rate, let us lose more beautifully, and save some votes for us."


    Jiang Hanyu smiled and said, "But, you are too low-key. You are Mr. Liu Shengtai''s student, and there are three such awesome seniors. You never told us."


    "It''s okay if you didn''t say it before. If you invite them to come this time, you don''t want to tell us." Peng Yunning said.


    There is no accusation to talk about it.


    Especially the other brothers are still there, how dare he!


    Shi Shulei smiled and relieved Tan. "I didn''t let you say everything. It''s not that you can''t believe the three, you definitely can''t talk to the outside. The key is that there are too many people here, and it is easy to be heard. Go to "Singing". Let them know, and then think of any way to beware. So I let all the words be hidden, just to catch "Singing" by surprise."


    "When inviting guests, there were no three brothers in the list of guests provided." Shi Shulei explained.


    When everyone thought about it, it really was.


    Especially Jiang Hanyu, who has just experienced Wu Jinghuan.


    Wasn''t Wu Jinghuan just because he didn''t know that Liu Jingshen would be the guests, so he started the dream?


    I wasn''t the one who was concealed alone, so I felt much better.


    As soon as they talked and sang, Tanmo and they began to vote.


    It''s just that there are too many people in the stadium and everyone is gathered together, resulting in a really bad signal.


    Especially when everyone huddled together to vote at the same time, it was even more difficult to get in.


    No matter how good the phone is, it''s useless.


    Fortunately, they refused to give up, and finally cast a vote for the talk without fail.


    It''s not bad for them to have a few votes even though they have talked.


    There was the call of his three senior brothers, plus the fans who talked about them all.


    Speaking of extremely confident words, talking all the way is definitely a win, and they are really not bad for these few votes.


    But if they don''t vote, they feel uncomfortable, as if they lose a bit of strength and will.

 Chapter 819： These three people, wont you go to me to sing?

    In the end, performing together with the assisting guests, plus a solo performance, after the performance of a total of eight songs, the voting results were also announced.


    Tan Wansheng won the championship of the first season of "I Sing" with a huge advantage.


    After that, considering the length of time, there is also a time limit for the program group to rent the stadium.


    Therefore, it is impossible for each assisting guest to sing a song individually.


    According to the team model, they were divided into four groups and sang four more songs.


    And Liu Jingshen, together with Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen, sang another song together, which is regarded as fulfilling the promise he just told the audience.


    A chorus of three people is more exciting to the audience than singing separately.


    The audience has never seen a three-person chorus before.


    Unexpectedly, I saw two games at once today.


    "In this battle, there is no New Year''s Eve for those big platforms."


    "Donghua Station made a profit! Donghua Station did not invite three people at the same time during the New Year''s Eve, only one of them was invited, but now because of the "I Sing" program, three people are on the same stage."


    "I heard that "I Sing" was not produced by Donghua TV. It was independently produced by Kefeng. Donghua TV only provides a broadcasting platform."


    "Fuck, then Donghua Station is really making a lot of money!"


    "I don''t know how "Singing" is now?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot, "Singing" is also the night of the decisive battle tonight. The lineup was pretty luxurious as previously advertised."


    "Can you live this luxuriously? It''s a live broadcast! It''s all live broadcasts, it''s too stable!"


    "Yeah, just because it''s a live broadcast, I''m going to watch this first. I plan to go back and see the Cut of "Singing". Anyway, it was originally recorded and broadcast, and it has been recorded. There is no live broadcast atmosphere. I There is no need to watch the live broadcast."


    At this time, Ge Guangzhen was at home and was also watching the live broadcast of "Singing Voice".


    But at the same time, I am also paying attention to the situation of "I Sing".


    He didn''t want to contribute to the ratings and live broadcast of "I Sing", so he watched it through Weibo.


    It turned out that he didn''t even need to search for a special search. There were several entries related to "I Sing" on the hot search.


    The highest among them, turned out to be the first in the hot search.


    [Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi, Lu Xiangchen on the same stage]


    Because of the names of these three people, Ge Guangzhen couldn''t tell for a while whether this hot search was bought or simply based on popularity.


    But seeing these three people, Ge Guangzhen thought of talking.


    These three people will not go to "I Sing".


    Because "I Sing" was not included in the entry, Ge Guangzhen was suspicious and didn''t click on this hot search first.


    Just clicked on other hot searches with the name "I Sing".


    ¡¾Won the championship in "I Sing"¡¿


    [Talking about the stage]


    [Jiang Hanyu stage]


    [Shi Mengqiao second stage]


    [Peng Yunning stage]


    These individual stage hot searches, Ge Guangzhen did not click into it for the time being.


    It''s singing anyway, and the stage is almost the same no matter how fancy it is.


    He did the Four Seasons "Singing", what fancy stage hasn''t been done?


    I''m not interested in how well netizens say they sing.


    He just wanted to see what netizens said about the show "I Sing".


    It¡¯s not too late to come back and look at it when you finish browsing other hot searches.


    Therefore, Ge Guangzhen continued to look down.


    ["I Sing" stage, eternal god. ¡¿


    After clicking it, it is the exquisite stage special effects of "I Sing".


    [How much regret can people who go to the "I Sing" scene without buying a ticket]


    When Ge Guangzhen saw this, he clicked in and looked at it.


    He didn''t expect that "I Sing" would be directly broadcast live.


    It''s like live broadcast of New Year''s Eve.


    But the problem is that Donghua TV¡¯s own New Year''s Eve party is not live broadcast.


    The annual New Year''s Eve party at Donghua Station is recorded two or three days in advance.


    It will be released on the night of January 31.


    Unlike other stations, the actual singing and the false singing are not mentioned, but they are all live broadcast.


    Only when he knew that "I Sing" was going to be broadcast live, the recording of the final episode of "Singing" was over.


    You can''t call those guests back and start the live broadcast again.


    After all, their program was not a referendum.


    If it is a referendum, if the final champion is different from the recording time, the guests will have to look for him.


    Moreover, the lease of the live broadcast venue must be negotiated long in advance.


    The best is the stadium.


    But when he learned that "I Sing" was going to be broadcast live, it was too late to rent a stadium.


    Those in City B must have no choice but to go out of town, which does not matter.


    But it still has to pass approval, sell tickets and other trivial things.


    It can''t be done in a short time.


    As long as you think of a way, you can barely get it out in time.


    The biggest difficulty is to get the guests back and let them do the live broadcast.


    Other guests are not always happy.


    If you record and broadcast, you can modify the sound and change the sound track.


    If the performance of the guests is not satisfactory, it can be repaired by all means.


    The audience had never been to the scene, did not know the situation at the scene, let alone how the guests performed.


    But in the case of live broadcast, the problem is big.


    In the unlikely event that someone performs badly and is different from the previous performance in the show, doesn''t the audience know that it was all scripts before?


    Moreover, the appearance fee for invited guests is not a small amount.


    He was able to apply for a successful application with Taili once, and Taili also watched him have a lot of popular variety shows in his hands.


    But only this time.


    If he applies again, the station will not agree.


    Therefore, I can only watch "I Sing" live broadcast, and the publicity is in full swing.


    Now that the data hasn''t come out yet, he doesn''t know how many people went to watch the live broadcast of "I Sing" tonight.


    It''s a miss, now it''s too late to say anything.


    He did not expect that "I Sing" would have the courage to broadcast live.


    To make a large-scale party live broadcast like this one requires a huge team.


    But I didn''t expect it to be done with a variety-scale team of "I Sing".


    Ge Guangzhen clicked into this hot search and saw that many netizens posted pictures taken on the live broadcast and videos of the concert.


    "Fortunately, I bought the ticket, and the little friends who didn''t buy the ticket are already crying in the circle of friends. PS, talking about it turned out to be Liu Shengtai''s students, Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen''s younger brothers! Then PS, the scene of the four of them It¡¯s steady. (Of course, I didn¡¯t mean that the other guests were unstable. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a fan of Lu Xiangchen, and I¡¯m so excited to listen to the idol¡¯s scene. In addition, although I¡¯m not a fan of other people, I don¡¯t mean to dislike them. I also like other people very much, and I call them on the spot.


    Then, I attached a video of a four-person performance by talking on a mobile phone at the scene.


    The comments are all laughing at the blogger''s particularly strong desire to survive.

 Chapter 820： Scalper roll

    "Blogger, your content in parentheses is a bit too much! [laughs and cries]"


    "Look at what people are being forced into now."


    Someone also posted a record of chatting with their friends on WeChat.


    This time it was my friend who went, but she didn''t.


    Regret''s intestines are all green.


    Even the scalpers came out to join in the fun, "vomiting blood, I should have stocked up more tickets if I knew it. Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen are on the same stage. At such a level, how can the first row be fired up to nearly 10,000."


    Of course, under this Weibo, many people scolded him.


    "Bah! Go scalper!"


    "It is recommended to learn from the "I Sing" program group in the future, not to release the program list in advance, and not to give the scalper a chance."


    "Nearly ten thousand? What do you think of you! I am an iron fan and I won''t buy it!"


    The marketing account also compiled the regretful screenshots of Weibo posted by netizens, all of which are funny like jokes.


    Ge Guangzhen watched while sliding down the page, the more he looked at it, the more he was frightened.


    He backed away in shock, tapped his finger on the top of the screen, and the page automatically returned to the top.


    [Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi, and Lu Xiangchen on the same stage] This hot search is still in the top position, and the popularity is crushing, surpassing the second place. It seems that it will take a long time to stay in the first place. One.


    Ge Guangzhen clicked in and watched it. It was the Kefeng video, Donghua TV, and the official blog of "I Sing" all posted a pure stage for each guest.


    And this hot search is naturally the stage where Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi, Lu Xiangchen and Lu Xiangchen sang.


    And after the results of the guest competition came out, there was no talk, only three stage videos.


    Ge Guang shook his hand, "I Sing" really invited all three of them over.


    No, it should be a full talk.


    As their younger brother, Tan Wansheng has a much higher success rate in inviting them than the "I Sing" program group.


    Didn''t Liu Jingshen go to the recording site of "Singing Voice" just to talk about it?


    But I didn¡¯t expect that not only Liu Jingshen, but also Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen talked so well!


    Lu Xiangchen is still busy on tour and all rushed back to live broadcast.


    Ge Guangzhen was watching and received Chen Xinghan''s voice.


    Ge Guangzhen didn''t want to watch their stage either, so he switched to WeChat to see what Chen Xinghan had said to him.


    Chen Xinghan: "Director, have you seen the news of "I Sing"? Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen are all gone!"


    Ge Guangzhen: "...just saw it."


    Why should I remind him again of such a depressing thing?


    Chen Xinghan: "I heard that Liu Jingshen and Ji Jiayi have not taken up jobs recently, but anyone who came to look for them was pushed. It was just for the live broadcast of the decisive night to be able to talk as guests."


    Ge Guangzhen: "..."


    The three Liu Jingshen really talked so well.


    "Even Lu Xiangchen was touring outside, and in the middle he took time to come back and rehearse with them." Chen Xinghan said again.


    "Is there anything else?" Ge Guangzhen didn''t want to listen anymore.


    Chen Xinghan hesitated and said, "Director, what do you think... can our ratings compare to "I Sing" this time?"


    ¡°There¡¯s no way for the webcast. We didn¡¯t synchronize the webcast. We can only compare the broadcast volume of the video platform. But the live broadcast, although we are recording it. But it is also with "I Sing" at the same time tonight. On the air. As far as the lineup is concerned, except for the three brothers Liu Jingshen, everyone else, our lineup is not lost at all, and even stronger than them."


    Chen Xinghan dare not expect to win "I Sing", only hope that they will not lose too ugly.


    It''s just that, he didn''t dare to tell Ge Guangzhen directly.


    It is straightforward to say that he thinks "Singing" can''t win "I Sing". Although Ge Guangzhen knows it well, he must scold him again.


    "Without Liu Jingshen''s three, it would be possible. But now there are more of them..." Ge Guangzhen said, "Singing is probably not for the next season."


    He is mentally prepared for each variety show, and sooner or later there will be an end.


    I never thought "Singing" would end so soon.


    Only four seasons.


    Each of those hot variety shows has lasted until the six or seven seasons, and there is no trend to end.


    There may be a downward trend, but it is far from falling to the end of the value.


    Unexpectedly, the four seasons of "Singing Voice" were about to end.


    And still in such an indecent way.


    It''s not the end that makes people regretful, and makes people feel reluctant.


    But it makes people feel that the results are so bad, it''s time to end.


    Chen Xinghan was silent for a long time before sending a voice again, "Director, you said...If we don''t have "I Sing", would our show last longer?"


    At least two more seasons will be fine.


    Ge Guangzhen thought, didn''t he?


    He actually knew that the show had entered a period of exhaustion.


    However, if there is no "I Sing", I can really stick to it.


    "In other words, if we agreed to the requirement to talk all the way, let him play well, instead of directly signing a contract and let him take the script. Let Tan Wansheng join the "Singing", will the current situation be Turn it around?"


    "Nobody cares about "I Sing", and our program will get better and better. Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen will come to our program?" Chen Xinghan knew that it was useless to say anything now.


    But he just suffocated, feeling that this matter was too useless.


    Obviously they had invited them to talk at first.


    But he forgot that at the beginning, he was the one who tuned in to the conversation and held his attitude.


    Moreover, with Ge Guangzhen''s temperament, would he allow Tanmo to advise the program team and make ideas?


    Even if Tan Mo has an idea, can Ge Guangzhen accept it?


    Neither Ge Guangzhen nor Chen Xinghan knew that the original idea of ??"I Sing" was given by Tan Mo.


    "There are so many ifs." Ge Guangzhen snorted, not knowing whether it was self-deprecating or mocking Chen Xinghan.


    If it''s too late to say anything now.


    He already regretted seeing Liu Jingshen coming to talk to him.


    Naihe has offended all the talk.


    "Okay, you go to bed earlier." Ge Guangzhen has no strength to scream at Chen Xinghan, "Tomorrow, let''s see how bad the ratings are."


    "Okay." Chen Xinghan replied, "Director, you can rest earlier too. No matter what, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Ge Guangzhen didn''t reply again, and went to see netizens'' comments on "I Sing".


    The more he looked, the more unwilling he was.


    Why is the luck of "I Sing" so good!


    He watched, and then he reached the interview with the full talk in the background.


    Director: "We saw the real-time feedback from the audience. Everyone said they wanted to hear the original version of your song. Because we know that this song was adapted by Brother Shen, it is more suitable for the four of you to sing. Good meaning."

 Chapter 821： This family is too strong

    "It''s just that from the style of the performance tonight, you can hear the original mood. I don''t know when you can hear the original version?" the director asked.


    He talked with a smile and said: "At the end of this competition, I will start preparing a single, or it may be in the form of a digital album. It has not been fully determined yet. However, the song will definitely be released."


    Director: "The song chosen for today''s finals, although the song was compiled by Brother Shen, but the lyrics have not been changed. It is very beautiful and rich in ancient rhyme. Moreover, the words and sentences in it are really authentic. Netizens say, except I have never seen the classical Chinese written in textbooks so authentic."


    When I talked about this, I smiled a lot, "It''s all because of my sister. Tan Mo, she knows ancient Chinese very well, and she is also a member of the research team of Professor Gu from Beijing University. And every year. Participated in the Ancient Chinese Contest on behalf of Beijing University and won the first place with the team."


    Tan did not give all the credit to Tanmo.


    Otherwise, it makes people listen to how arrogant.


    Moreover, anyone who knows Tanmo knows that Tanmo is indeed a great contributor.


    I don''t know, I thought he had wiped out the credit of others with Tanmo.


    Therefore, it is very cautious to talk fully, even if it does not highlight Tanmo''s achievements.


    "So, when I was writing the lyrics, I asked her a lot and learned a lot. Thanks to Tanmo, I was able to write the lyrics. Originally, I wanted to add Tanmo''s name to the lyrics, but she did everything I refused to agree. But if I didn''t say it, I felt really ashamed of her contribution." Talking fully said.


    The interview was full, and it was Shi Shulei who was personally responsible.


    The camera only talked, Shi Shulei only had a voice-over.


    Hearing the full talk, he smiled and said: "Tan Mo is indeed very good. Even our show, the creativity is all from Tan Mo. We also wanted her to join the program group to complete the planning together. It''s a pity that she I don¡¯t have time. But I can understand that she is in Beijing University, and she also takes care of the research of ancient Chinese, history and aerospace engineering. Compared with such an important academic, I am embarrassed because the program planning is a little bit occupied by Tanmo. time."


    I saw the netizens interviewed, but I don¡¯t know what to say.


    "This family is too strong."


    "I thought that Tan Jinqi, a director, was already very good. Young and promising, the first film made a hit such as "Broken Continent". As a result, I was told that Tan Jia¡¯s second son is an original singer. , A group of strong songwriters. I just accepted this setting, and finally told me that Talking Fully is Liu Shengtai¡¯s apprentices, Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen¡¯s juniors! The child is still in shock from this incident. There was no reply. You told me that Tan Mo is their sister!"


    "No need to direct science, we know how to talk about ink!"


    "Tan Mo is our junior sister."


    "Sister Tan Mo! Our school still has the legend of Sister Tan Mo! When the senior sister was just in the freshman year and was still in military training, Professor Gu and Professor Tang asked their apprentices to argue about Sister Mo. Sister Tan Mo Too much honor has been earned for our Beijing University!"


    "I heard that many scholars now apply for the exam at the Beijing University of Tanmo."


    "How do these brothers and sisters teach? It''s amazing. Don''t say it''s because they have money. Money can''t buy IQ."


    "It''s true, especially when it comes to talking about Mo, if you have money to cultivate this kind of scientist kid, then you can be a scientist everywhere."


    Ge Guangzhen only felt that his eyes were spent, and the screen was full of conversation.


    He did not expect that "I Sing" was actually planned by Tan Mo.


    Isn''t it because Shi Shulei deliberately put the credit on Tan Motou?


    However, when I think about it, I think it''s impossible. Shi Shulei is okay to please Tan Mo and what to do?


    It is really unnecessary to give credit to the discussion.


    Until the next day.


    The ratings of "I Sing" and "Singing Voice" have come out.


    Ge Guangzhen is in Nanke City, Xingketai.


    In the morning, he was called into the office by Director Hu of Xingketai.


    "Old Ge, sit down." Director Hu pointed to the position opposite the desk.


    Ge Guangzhen didn''t let Director Hu bother to think about the wording. He said: "Director, is it about "Singing"? Can''t do it anymore?"


    Director Hu has always liked Ge Guangzhen''s knowledge of current affairs, and he doesn''t have to embarrass him.


    Hearing Ge Guangzhen take the initiative to raise it, Director Hu didn''t have to worry, he sighed, and said, "The ratings have come out. The ratings of "Singing" on the Night of Battle are really not ideal."


    "How many?" Ge Guangzheng''s heart sank.


    Although I was mentally prepared, I felt uncomfortable and nervous when I heard this.


    How bad can it be?


    He has worked very **** the last issue.


    A lot of effort has been devoted.


    Personally stare at the various preparations for the decisive night stage.


    "1.56%." Director Hu said in a deep voice, "If you only look at the data, you can still see it. However, this must eliminate the cost issue."


    "In this issue, you have invited so many singers, and even a few were dug from "I Sing" at a high price. However, since the money has been allocated to you, how do you use it, I have never interfered too much. . It¡¯s just the money you spent, but you didn¡¯t receive the same results. You have tried your best to do the best you can in the last issue, and you still haven¡¯t been able to beat "I Sing."


    "This season''s "Singing Voice" has received too little attention. Even if you buy hot searches or buying small video data promotion, it will not attract the audience''s interest. So the station decided that this season is the final season of "Singing Voice". There will be no next season. In the follow-up, please think about any good plans and make up the files of the same period of "Singing"." Director Hu did not deny Ge Guangzhen''s ability because of his mistake this time.


    "Director, what is the ratings of "I Sing"?" Ge Guangzhen asked.


    Director Hu was silent before saying, "2.56%."


    Rao Ge Guangzhen couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    This ratings is going against the sky!


    Not yet counted as the result of the webcast.


    How many people went to watch the webcast?


    Not everyone is paying attention to "I Sing"!


    And the program group of "I Sing", because the results are really good.


    Even Donghua TV quickly contacted and signed the broadcast contract for the next season in advance.


    Moreover, it is no longer like this season, just to provide a broadcasting platform.


    Donghua TV even wants to invest money.


    Shi Shulei was not incapable of agreeing to this, but he said he was dead, even if Donghua TV invested money, it would not have any right to interfere in the production of the show.


    The show is still produced by his team. In short, Donghua TV is only responsible for paying the money and it''s done.

 Chapter 822： Joint boycott

    Donghua Station considered it, and still agreed to Shi Shulei''s request.


    And because of the great success of "I Sing" this season, the price of advertising and investment is no longer the price of the first season.


    It has been turned several times, but an advertiser who has also turned it several times has taken the initiative to find it, hoping to invest in the next season of "I Sing".


    The show had just ended, and they were afraid it would be too late.


    As for the future of "I Sing", it is all in the future.


    Tan Mo also entered the graduation season smoothly, and moved into the graduate dormitory when the school reopened.


    Both Jin Yuelin and Meng Yuxi were admitted to graduate school and both were in Beijing University.


    The graduate dormitory of Beijing University is one room for one person.


    Although Tan Mo usually lives in Yijing, it is more difficult to think about postgraduate topics.


    She has taken care of the three experimental teams, and will also study more difficult topics. In addition, she has to go to classes, and there are more busy things than before.


    So it is estimated that sometimes a dormitory may be needed.


    Before the beginning of the semester, when students select courses online, check specific courses and the instructors, in the professional courses of mathematics, real variable functions and topology, the teaching assistants of these two courses all see Tan Mo''s name.


    Freshmen in the freshman year are better, and many people still don''t know Tanmo.


    Talk about Mo''s achievements in mathematics, all because of Qiu Chengtong''s math competition.


    But the real concern, except for the mathematics students in school, other people pay little attention.


    Except for a few mathematics talented students, most of them are working hard to prepare for the college entrance examination.


    I also don''t care about the math competitions of college students other than the college entrance examination.


    As for those students who apply for the Beijing University entrance examination for Tan Mo, most of them are because of ancient Chinese and history.


    Tan Mo is indeed very famous in these two aspects.


    Although not so well-known, because of the "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties" and "Broken Continent", the history and ancient Chinese fame of the talks is indeed much greater.


    Even if candidates are busy with the college entrance examination, they will be more or less concerned about current hot dramas.


    Even if I can''t see it, I''ve heard of it.


    The high school students were busy preparing for the exam and didn''t have time to watch "Broken Continent", but when "Wei Jin Biography" was broadcast, they had not yet entered the third year, so they still had some time to watch it.


    Moreover, Tan Mo is too young after all.


    Teachers at Beijing University are not necessarily professors, they are just teaching assistants, at least they are all PhD students.


    Therefore, the students were a little dissatisfied when they knew that Tan Mo had just been admitted to graduate school.


    Why did you become a teaching assistant without any qualifications?


    The students united one after another, reacted with the school jointly, and even initiated autographs.


    It means that they are fancy that Beijing University is a century-old school, and the teachers and professors are all well-known figures in the industry and academia.


    Although only teaching assistants, so many doctoral students, why should Tanmo be a student who has just passed the postgraduate entrance examination and has not yet officially started the postgraduate course?


    The dissatisfied students gathered together.


    Basically every class, everyone is there, organized by the class leader, listening to the opinions of the students, and then bringing a few representatives, each class meets together.


    "To put it bluntly, Tan Mo is now just equivalent to a bachelor''s degree." A thin boy with a tired face and a not very good-looking complexion, and a lot of acne, said, "Everyone is an undergraduate, she What qualifications do you have to teach us?"


    "I think so too." The short-haired girl folded her arms in front of her. "Although we are freshmen, since we are students who can be admitted to Beijing University, the level of knowledge cannot be measured by the level of ordinary college entrance examination candidates. Moreover, after enrollment, After learning more difficult courses, it is indispensable to expand the knowledge outside the course. The higher the level of our own mastery, can ordinary undergraduates be able to teach us? That can¡¯t be called teaching us, it can only be said to be discussing with us ."


    "Moreover, Tan Mo is not yet a student of mathematics." said a man with Chinese character face wearing glasses, "I don''t deny her professionalism and reputation in history and ancient Chinese. But these are not the capital for her to be a teacher in the mathematics department. . These have nothing to do with mathematics."


    "A teaching assistant is the lowest professional title among teachers. It is also a teacher. It is to guide the work and correct the homework." said a male class leader wearing glasses. The content taught in the book will expand to more difficult content on its own."


    "Those who can be admitted to Beijing University are the top students from all over the country, and they will not take the undergraduate degree of Beijing University as the ultimate goal. In Beijing University, there is no such thing as a mess. If you are only satisfied with learning the textbooks, the content of the course , Will be eliminated, and will not be able to keep up with the progress in the future. Therefore, we must continue to expand and study deeper knowledge by ourselves. Is Tanmo really qualified to guide us?"


    "Furthermore, ordinary universities, at the lowest level, are filled by graduate students. But that is an ordinary university, not Jingda. Is Jingda an ordinary university? The teaching assistants at Jingda don''t even have a master''s degree. Normal universities do not allow them. A new graduate student came to be a teaching assistant, let alone Beijing University. Say it, is that fair? I''m afraid of being mocked by the next door." Another girl with hair just reaching her chin said.


    In high school, in order to concentrate on studying, she cut her hair short.


    To the extent that the eyebrows are not covered in the front, the neck is not covered in the back, and the ears are not covered on both sides.


    In this way, you will not be affected by your hair when you study and take exams.


    She is also a girl who loves beauty. Why would she really want to have short hair and think she is a boy from the back?


    Just for the college entrance examination, in order to be admitted to Beijing University, she did it.


    After finally getting admitted, she immediately began to wear long hair.


    Now it''s the length of the chin anyhow.


    Everyone knows that the next door she said is BGI.


    Although not standing next door.


    In previous years, Tan Mo went to Huada with the team to participate in various competitions.


    It takes 30 minutes to ride the school bus.


    For them, the next door is just a rhetoric.


    "We have launched a signature activity on the forum." A girl with a ponytail is another monitor. "As long as the signature reaches a certain amount, the school convenience will definitely be valued."


    "It''s just that the courses for Mo as a teaching assistant are all compulsory courses. Even if we don''t want to choose, we can''t do it." He Qishan said angrily. The school knows that we are dissatisfied with making Tanmo an assistant teacher."


    "What''s more, although Tan Mo is only an assistant teacher now, will he be a lecturer in the future? Will he still be able to comment on associate professors and professors in the future?" said the girl with her hair under her chin.

 Chapter 823： Be a guilty young man

    "It''s fine if she is a math major, but she is not. Why should she teach us mathematics?"


    "Isn''t she a rich second-generation? Speaking of which, her family is also rich. Tan Yue''s family." The male squad leader wearing glasses said, "I just don''t know how much Tan Jia has done in this matter. How much the school sponsored, it can directly sponsor Tan Mo to the teaching assistant."


    "That''s funny enough to talk about ink. If she were a teaching assistant in the history department or in ancient Chinese-related majors, she wouldn''t have caused such a big backlash." said the man with the Chinese character face wearing glasses, "but she chose In the Department of Mathematics, I feel that money can do whatever it wants, and I am not afraid that others will disagree."


    "However, the school can allow her to be so nonsense?" Zamawei''s monitor said, "This is Beijing University!"


    "No matter how great the school is, you need to survive. No matter where you are, this kind of thing is inevitable." The male monitor with glasses looked through the world and looked mature. She is going to harm our mathematics department, no! We are here to learn, not to make her Tanmo''s personal resume!"


    "right!"


    "You''re right!"


    Everyone agreed.


    The monitor in Zha Mawei glanced at his mobile phone and said, "Let¡¯s go to class. It just so happens that this is a Tanmo class. What shall we do with this class?"


    "Let''s act by chance." The Guozilian boy said, "If there is a chance to ask her a few questions and let her make a fool of herself on the spot, it would be even better. If you don''t have this ability, don''t be embarrassed."


    After discussing this, everyone went to class.


    Tan Mo took the textbook and went to find Associate Professor Yang in the real variable function class.


    Originally, President Mu had agreed that Tan Mo would be responsible for elective courses.


    But after researching and studying, President Mu and several professors felt that it would be too wasteful to teach only elective courses based on the ability of Tan Mo.


    Especially the aspects included in the mathematics competition are too suitable for talking about ink, and you can''t waste the ability to talk about ink, isn''t it?


    Maybe Tanmo can teach several winners of mathematics competitions.


    Therefore, under Tanmo''s condemning gaze, President Mu gave Tanmo two classes despite the tremendous pressure brought by Tanmo''s condemning gaze.


    Although, under Tan Mo''s eyes, Principal Mu also felt that he was not so kind.


    Obviously they agreed to Tan Mo, only to give her elective courses.


    Moreover, Tan Mo is so busy now.


    Because I still stayed at Beijing University to study for graduate school, Professor Gu, Professor Tang, and Professor Yue were so happy.


    So he still left Tan Mo in his own laboratory and continued his research.


    In addition, Tanmo himself has to take classes, and President Mu also arranged two compulsory courses for Tanmo.


    Principal Mu could only convince himself with the greater his ability and the greater his responsibility.


    "Tanmo, let''s go." When Tanmo came over, Associate Professor Yang picked up the teaching materials with a smile and walked with her. "It''s okay for the freshman year, and I will go to school again. It is estimated that there are some problems. You can only teach. , I can''t teach it."


    "Where, the most is that the methods we teach are different." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    Associate Professor Yang waved his hand, "Don''t be humble, and you don''t have to take care of my emotions. I am not a mathematician. I can''t reach that level. Naturally, there are many questions that I don''t know."


    Tan Mo smiled, and was no longer humble.


    "Speaking of which, recently there are freshmen who are dissatisfied with your teaching assistantship. Don''t take it to heart." Associate Professor Yang said, "They just came here and don''t know you, and don''t know your achievements in this area."


    Tan Mo really doesn''t matter, she shrugged, "I don''t care. If the first grader is not satisfied, then I won''t teach. Then let''s see how the principal can coordinate."


    To be honest, it wasn''t originally that she had taken the initiative to come to class.


    Associate Professor Yang knew that it was President Mu who finally coaxed and tricked him to teach Tanmo.


    I just hope that the freshmen in the freshman year will be more sensible, and don''t let Principal Mu''s painstaking efforts in vain.


    If Tanmo was asked to teach sophomore or even graduate courses, it would be too late for those students to be happy.


    Even if Tanmo has just officially started graduate school today, students in the mathematics department who are currently in graduate school will still welcome Tanmo.


    The reason why President Mu arranged Tanmo in the freshman year is that he hopes that the students can lay a solid foundation as much as possible from the freshman year, absorb more, learn more, and prepare for deeper studies in the future.


    "Also, if the freshman group of children are not sensible, the sophomores and above are waiting for you eagerly. They wish you would teach them if you didn''t teach the freshman." Associate Professor Yang said, "the freshman students Since expressing their dissatisfaction, many old students have privately said that they are not blessed in the blessing. If they can take your class when they are freshman, maybe they can also try a math competition."


    Tan Mo said embarrassedly, "It''s not such an exaggeration."


    Although it is true, it cannot be admitted so generously.


    She looks so thick-skinned.


    Speaking of this, Associate Professor Yang stopped suddenly, and the expression on his face became weird.


    Tan Mo asked strangely: "Teacher Yang, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah!" Associate Professor Yang said awkwardly, "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, don''t tell me. It''s not good for people to hear me as a teacher and gossiping about students."


    Tan Mo twitched his eyes and became more curious when he heard Associate Professor Yang say this.


    She even looked around and made sure that although there were people around, from a distance, they should not be able to hear their conversation, but she still lowered her voice and said, "I definitely won''t speak out."


    "Ah!" Associate Professor Yang looked around with a guilty conscience, and then whispered to Tan Mo, "I think those old students know your skills, but they deliberately don''t tell the freshmen."


    Seeing Tanmo, Associate Professor Yang said: "Otherwise, you think, although freshmen don''t know your skills before enrolling, after enrolling, don''t you hear any wind?"


    "You are in our school, but you are very famous! Those deeds of yours, the students in our school, are as precious as every family! Not to mention that there are also for you to enter the Beijing University." Associate Professor Yang said.


    Because during the summer vacation this year, there was too much talk about ink, and it was really too much to take care of.


    Even Principal Mu didn''t feel embarrassed to even trick Tan Mo into enrolling students.


    Naturally, there is no freshman who has experienced Tanmo''s ability in mathematics.


    "Unless the veteran students have agreed not to tell the new students, otherwise it is impossible for the new students to hear the wind at all." Associate Professor Yang said in a low voice, "Of course, our school, sophomore, so many students, it''s impossible. It¡¯s too difficult for everyone to discuss and unify the caliber."

 Chapter 824： I didnt rush to a person like this

    "So, I wondered, it was only possible that they were spontaneous, and all of them chose to be silent, watching the freshman making trouble there, but they didn''t remind me at all." Associate Professor Yang said, "They are all suffocating."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    No wonder Associate Professor Yang looked around like a thief just now for fear of being heard.


    "Of course they can''t be holding you bad. I guess, they may be thinking, let the freshman make trouble, it''s better to make trouble until the school does not let you teach the freshman class. No matter you give them. The old students have earned the lessons in any grade. They can earn part of it. It is better than teaching the freshman group who don''t know anything." Associate Professor Yang said.


    Not to mention, Tan Mo thinks that Associate Professor Yang might really guess right.


    "Ah, that''s how I guessed it." Associate Professor Yang hurriedly looked for supplements.


    However, what should be said and what should not have been said, and I can''t find a supplement.


    Professor Yang is old enough to be Tan Mo''s father.


    So, this one big and one small, they went to the classroom together.


    There are already a lot of people in the classroom, because it is a compulsory course and it is such a difficult course. If you have to, you really have to be absent. No one will be absent.


    Associate Professor Yang entered the classroom when the class bell rang.


    Associate Professor Yang said: "Hello everyone, I am the teacher of the real variable function for everyone this semester, my surname is Yang."


    Associate Professor Yang wrote his mobile phone number and email address on the blackboard.


    "You can also search for my WeChat by mobile phone number." Associate Professor Yang said, "This is Tanmo, a teaching assistant of real variable functions. You can ask her if you don''t understand any questions about schoolwork in the future. "


    "If she can''t solve it, then there is no need to ask me." Associate Professor Yang said with a smile, "I guess I can''t solve it either."


    Although the old students are holding back, Associate Professor Yang can''t bear to see that these new students really don''t understand anything.


    I reminded them.


    As for talking about Mo''s achievements in the math competition, Associate Professor Yang did not tell the freshmen for the happiness of the old students.


    Associate Professor Yang also learned to handle water.


    However, because of preconceptions.


    Not only did they fail to understand Associate Professor Yang''s suggestion, but they also felt that Associate Professor Yang was talking about Mo Wanzun, deliberately speaking nicely.


    How could Associate Professor Yang be better than talking about ink?


    Tan Mo can''t, neither can Associate Professor Yang?


    just kidding!


    They are not nerds, but they can''t even hear such humble jokes.


    Tan Mo did not write his own contact information, but only wrote out his email, "If you have questions that you don¡¯t know, you can send it to me by email. I will answer you in time. Don¡¯t worry if I won¡¯t see the email. I Every day, I will take a look at the emails and reply to everyone in a unified way. Don''t worry."


    After hearing the words, everyone showed disdain on their faces without concealment.


    ask her?


    Can she do it?


    Although Tan Mo has graduated with a bachelor''s degree, she majored in finance during her bachelor''s degree.


    Her level of mathematics compares with their professional level?


    "Since she asked us to send it to her, let''s not be polite. Send her all the questions and see how she answers!" Someone whispered to the person beside him.


    "Yes." The people beside him communicated to others.


    Tan Mo knew what they were thinking by looking at them, but he didn''t panic at all.


    Because of this, in class, the students are busy studying hard, but there is no chance to be embarrassed to talk about it.


    And thinking about it, anyway, it can be difficult to send an e-mail, it is not bad for a while.


    In the evening, in Yijing.


    When Wei Zhiqian was in the bath, Tan Mo went to the study to check today''s email.


    In class, she observed the students.


    Not much can hide things.


    However, Tan Mo has been in contact with people of Wei Zhiqian''s level for a long time.


    My father is also an old fox in the mall.


    Compared with people of their level, these students, no matter how smart they are, even if they have a city government, they are not enough.


    Naturally, Tan Mo could see it at a glance.


    It can only be said that Tan Mo''s daily contact level is too high.


    So looking at others, no matter how they look at it, they are all at the level of a rookie.


    However, Tan Mo herself hadn''t realized this, she only thought that these student towns were too low.


    Everything is shown on the face, and people can see it at a glance.


    It''s really silly.


    Tan Mo opened his mailbox, and he saw many e-mails with questions from freshmen.


    Only freshman, today is just the first class, where are there so many problems.


    Isn''t it hard to find someone special to embarrass her?


    Tan Mo is not angry, only finds it interesting.


    This group of students worked hard to embarrass her.


    If they can find these topics, they don''t know if they understand them.


    Tan Mo classified these issues according to their current professional scope.


    There are some, Tan Mo estimated that although they haven''t learned them yet, they can still be mastered based on the self-learning ability of the schoolmasters, and they are classified into one category.


    There are some, even if they work hard to learn by themselves, they still can''t learn that share. They are purely used to make things difficult for her, and they are also separated.


    In the first category, Tan Mo directly gave a detailed explanation of the answer, each step gave the reason for the answer, and even the source of the formula, even in which class of which textbook in which grade. Have written.


    Completely written into a fool''s strategy style.


    It is true that even if you are not knowledgeable about mathematics, you can understand Tanmo''s solution.


    When Wei Zhiqian came out of the shower, he saw Tanmo busy in front of the computer.


    He walked behind Tan Mo''s chair, bent slightly, put his hands on the armrest of the chair from behind, and leaned over from Tan Mo''s right back to look at Tan Mo''s computer screen.


    "Why are you busier than me? Does President Mu arrange so many courses for you?" Wei Zhiqian frowned, the little girl is so tired.


    Wei Zhiqian began to think about it, and discuss with Tanmo whether or not he should go to Principal Mu to talk about this matter.


    The little girl is already serving as five people alone, and she has to work harder.


    Even if he is capable, he didn''t rush to a person like that.


    "Neither." Tan Mo said with a smile, "It is these freshmen who have probably never heard of my mathematics level. They are not convinced that I am a new graduate student, so I went to be a teacher for them. So today I have a brainstorm. Sent me a lot of questions for me to answer."


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "These questions are quite simple. I can finish one in less than two minutes." Tan Mo said with a smile, "So it doesn''t cost much."


    "Do you still answer them so meticulously?" Wei Zhiqian frowned, watching Tanmo''s answering steps, "These questions are not in the scope of their current major."

 Chapter 825： Then Ill wait for you in the room

    Tan Mo turned his head in surprise, looking at Wei Zhiqian with bright eyes.


    Wei Zhiqian touched her head amusedly, "Why do you look at me like that? Although I am not as genius as you, I still know something."


    "But, uncle, you obviously don''t major in mathematics, but you know so much about the scope of mathematics. You know where to learn when and where." Tan Mo looked at Wei Zhiqian admiringly, "It''s too powerful."


    Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help laughing.


    It was the little girl herself who was obviously amazing, but she praised him so much.


    Seeing Tan Mo sincerely admiring him, Wei Zhiqian felt like he was really good.


    "If you explain to them in such a detailed manner, they may not be able to accept your feelings. Maybe they will feel that you are ridiculing them." Wei Zhiqian said, "It''s a waste of your time."


    "Didn''t I remember it? That''s why the formulas I pointed out were from the textbook. I didn''t need to check which lesson they were from, they were all in my head." Tan Mo was even distracted at this time. While talking to Wei Zhiqian, he kept tapping the keyboard quickly to solve the problem, "So it''s just over a minute."


    "These questions may be difficult for these students to find. It is difficult for them, but for me, they are all simple questions."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, this is indeed true.


    The little girl can answer all the difficult questions in math competitions correctly. These questions are really not a problem for Tan Mo.


    "I really hope they can understand. Now that they have answered it, explain it in detail so that they can all understand why the answer is so. Students who can be admitted to Beijing University have absolutely no problems in terms of IQ, not rigid. Reading people can draw inferences about these things, and it will help them to answer other questions."


    "However, I am not a person with such a good temper. To answer them so clearly, from another angle, I do mean to ridicule them. If they really think so, it is actually not wrong to me." Tan Mo The corners of the mouth showed a sly arc.


    "They think I''m not qualified enough, so let''s see how I treat them as fools and give them a fool''s guide." Tan Mo proudly said, "They are proud of being admitted to Beijing University, and even complacent. , Smug. As a result, they were all treated as fools by me. What do you think they would be thinking about?"


    "You will be **** off." Wei Zhiqian laughed. "Some people will be convinced and see your abilities. Naturally they will learn from you. But some people are still not convinced and will continue to look for more rare topics. But this is right. For them, it is also a way to learn. Anyway, they will not suffer."


    A few words from Wei Zhiqian clarified the little girl''s intention.


    The little girl may be a little sarcasm.


    After all, it was these students who were rude and hostile towards her.


    Shouldn''t the little girl be allowed to fight back?


    But more, it was ridicule, still urging the students to move forward.


    "Unexpectedly, you really look like a teacher." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile.


    "Of course, since you have decided to do it, you must do it well." Tan Mo raised his chin slightly.


    Now that she has decided to do it, her attitude is very serious.


    Although President Mu looked like Mu Papi, she arranged a lot of work for her.


    But in the same way, this is also because Principal Mu recognized her abilities very much.


    That being the case, she naturally can''t disappoint those who are optimistic about her.


    "Then when are you going to be busy?" Wei Zhiqian''s voice suddenly lowered, becoming a proper scumbag.


    He even bent over to get closer to Tan Mo''s ears.


    The warm breath sprinkled on Tanmo''s ears with the sound of his breath.


    Tan Mo''s ears flicked, small particles of goose bumps, densely spread from the neck to the shoulders, even the hairs were erected, and the skin was pink.


    You can also smell the shower gel and shampoo on Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian''s shampoo and shower gel are the same series, including the conditioner, with a touch of woody aroma.


    Tan Mo loves to smell this smell very much.


    It''s too foul for him to be like this.


    Tan Mo took a deep breath, only to feel that the woody scent on Wei Zhiqian''s body was a little more intense.


    "I can speed it up a little bit." Tan Mo shook his words. "Just...give me another hour."


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at the time. It was 9 o''clock, and another hour, which was 10 o''clock, was not too late.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded in satisfaction, then used a more confusing bass, hoarsely said: "Okay, then I will wait for you in the room."


    Tan Mo''s ears trembled several times: "..."


    What Wei Zhiqian said is too graphic.


    Tan Mo didn''t dare to think too much, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to finish the problem.


    Unexpectedly, she obviously studied finance, but she has endless math problems.


    "Good." Tan Mo responded with a weak voice.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled slightly, "Then I won''t disturb you."


    If he is here, I''m afraid there will be no way to work hard even when talking about Mo.


    However, before leaving, Wei Zhiqian still kissed her earlobe, slipped slightly, and dropped a kiss on her neck before leaving.


    Tan Mo was so dizzy by Wei Zhiqian that he even swallowed heavily.


    Quickly fan the wind.


    In City B in September, the temperature difference between day and night is already a bit big.


    People who are still hot at noon panic, but it is a little bit cold at night.


    Tan Mo went to the window and opened the window to let the cold evening wind blow on his face for a long while.


    After calming down, he hurried back to continue working.


    Talking about Mo dare not get distracted.


    I''m afraid that if I accidentally think of Wei Zhiqian, he will have no intention of working.


    She simply set the countdown with her mobile phone.


    Limited to one hour.


    Since it has been said for an hour, the work must be completed within this period of time.


    With the coexistence of motivation and pressure, the speed is so fast that almost all the fingers are left behind on the keyboard.


    During the whole process, I didn''t see her check any information or open any book.


    Answer the questions very quickly.


    In accordance with the standard at the beginning, each step is explained in great detail.


    In the study, only the click of Tanmo''s keyboard was left.


    Finally, Tanmo finished his work before the set bell rang.


    I classified her into the part of the topic that students can learn by self-study, and first responded in the form of an email.


    In the other part, Tan Mo only gave the answer and did not mention the detailed steps to solve the problem.


    She intends to stay in class. She has her own plan.


    Tan Mo took care of all these before closing the computer.


    Looking at the phone again, it was completed two minutes ahead of schedule.


    Tan Mo will turn off the countdown.


    Put away the computer before going to the bedroom.

 Chapter 826： Not only does he have good hearing, but he also cheats her

    Standing at the door of the bedroom, talking about ink was a little nervous before entering.


    His face was reddish.


    Thinking of Wei Zhiqian''s foul play before, Tanmo murmured secretly in his heart, feeling that he would never be able to go back to his previous ignorance.


    Wei Zhiqian understood with a hint and a look.


    Completely old driver.


    Tan Mo shook his head, pushing the door in as he felt he couldn''t go back.


    I thought Wei Zhiqian would sit on the bed, watching TV, playing on his cell phone, or reading a book.


    Unexpectedly, the dog man fell asleep!


    "It''s only an hour, why did you fall asleep?" Tan Mo muttered, "Could it be that you are getting older and can''t stay up late?"


    But it''s only 10 o''clock now.


    Tan Mo can only explain it as, "It is estimated that I am getting older and tired easily, so start to go to bed early."


    Tan Mo thought so, and while he was relieved, he was a bit disappointed.


    They were all picked up by Wei Zhiqian just now.


    Actually... She was embarrassed to admit it.


    In fact, she is also looking forward to it.


    Tan Mo went to the bathroom somewhat lost, washed up, walked around to the other half of the bed, got on the bed, and was about to turn off the lamp to go to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, he just turned sideways to turn off the light, and was suddenly pressed back by Wei Zhiqian''s shoulders.


    Looking at it again, there is no way Wei Zhiqian has just woken up. He is clearly sober.


    "I''ve endured it for a long time." Wei Zhiqian gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, feeling particularly puzzled. He lowered his head and bit on Tan Mo''s lips.


    However, he was reluctant to work harder, and his heart softened when he took his mouth. Only a shallow tooth mark was left on Tan Mo''s lips, which would disappear in a short time.


    "Say I''m old? Say I can''t stay up late? Say I get tired easily and start to go to bed early?" Wei Zhiqian said more and more angry.


    This little girl, she had already disliked him for being too old in her heart!


    Although, the little girl is very young.


    Compared with her, he is indeed a bit older.


    But it was just compared by her.


    He is now a young man, how old is he!


    It''s less than thirty, as if you can''t stay up at night, do you want to go to bed early?


    Does this little girl treat him as an old man?


    Wei Zhiqian pinched her waist again angrily.


    "You didn''t sleep?" Tan Mo only realized now that he was deceived by this man!


    Wei Zhiqian sneered, and said angrily: "I originally heard your footsteps outside the door, I wanted to pretend to be asleep and give you a sudden attack."


    Speaking of this, Wei Zhiqian laughed coldly again, "I didn''t expect to hear you think I am old."


    "No problem!" Tan Mo hurriedly hugged Wei Zhiqian''s neck in an attempt to get through, "I''m just surprised that you went to bed so early and said casually."


    "You are only 28, where are you old?" Tan Mo raised his foot, rubbing his round toes against Wei Zhiqian''s calf. "Look, I used to call you uncle, but now I call you brother."


    How young.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at her noncommittal, always feeling that this little girl was fooling a fool.


    "It''s okay, you are free to question." Wei Zhiqian said that I am capable and confident, and I am not afraid of your questioning attitude.


    "Anyway, how good is my physical strength, you know." Wei Zhiqian handed Tan Mo a gaze with a heart and soul.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She thinks she is going to finish tonight.


    Fortunately, she will only be studying for graduate school tomorrow, and there is no need to teach students.


    Otherwise, she will be replaced by her poor physical strength.


    Wei Zhiqian saw Tan Mo Yin faintly flinched, how could he agree?


    She lowered her head and kissed Tan Mo dizzy, and she didn''t give her a chance to use her brain to be lazy.


    The little girl in her arms has too high IQ, so she must be alert at any time.


    The fact that the fianc¨¦e¡¯s IQ is too high really urges people to move forward.


    When the little girl is dealing with bad guys, it''s tea.


    Yes, Wei Zhiqian knows Tan Mo''s tea now.


    After all, he is also a high-end tea master now.


    It''s just that the little girl''s tea is targeted.


    Only for bad guys.


    In addition, the little girl is still very sincere to people.


    Obviously only 19 years old, not much older than those freshmen.


    But it has been able to take on the role of the teacher.


    Although it is a little bit bad to mock them, but the main purpose is to hope that they can better absorb knowledge.


    Wei Zhiqian felt more and more that he seemed to be holding a treasure in his arms.


    Those freshmen, only remember that Tan Mo was born a rich man, only that she had already graduated.


    But forgot, she was actually only one year older than them.


    One year older than them, he is already a graduate student and an assistant teacher.


    And their group of people, who have just entered their freshman year, are so embarrassed to talk about it.


    Wei Zhiqian felt sorry for the little girl in his arms. He originally wanted to let her know that his mind of knowing that his physical strength has also faded, and his movements became more gentle.


    Fingertips lit fire everywhere on her fair skin.


    With the fingertips, the lips follow.


    The Mei Rui on the snow mountain paper shivered like the wind, and it exuded a light fragrance.


    As the mountain shook, the snow-capped mountains trembled fiercely, and the plum blossoms on the mountain trembled as if they were drifting. The faint pink color fascinated people''s eyes.


    The pestle slowly grinds out the rice syrup, and the canyon seems to be moving and shrinking. The pestle''s grinding speed also becomes faster and slower, exploring the canyon.


    Tan Mo cried, with crystal tears hanging on her snow-white face.


    Wei Zhiqian deeply felt what is meant by pear rain.


    Looking at Tan Mo''s small face, this is it.


    Tan Mo also deeply felt how good her man''s physical strength is.


    It doesn''t have anything to do with the older ones.


    Although much older than her, she is not old at all.


    Oh oh oh!


    She never said that again.


    Who knows that he really sleeps and fake sleeps!


    Even if he really fell asleep, with Wei Zhiqian''s hearing, he might still be able to hear him.


    From now on... From now on, she will only dare to complain in her heart and never say aloud.


    Wei Zhiqian would hear it no matter how quietly it was.


    There is a special ability of the fiance with good hearing, which is really too difficult.


    Not only does he have good hearing, but he also cheats her.


    In order to show that he can survive, Wei Zhiqian not only showed his physical strength to Tanmo, but also showed his endurance and ability to stay up late.


    It wasn''t until two o''clock in the middle of the night that Tanmo went to bed.


    Tan Mo rejoiced again angrily, tomorrow will be a little less.


    I just hope I don¡¯t fall asleep when I go to class tomorrow.


    Otherwise, his fame in this world will be ruined.


    Fortunately, there is no need to get up early tomorrow.


    Tanmo will only have graduate school tomorrow.


    Her teaching assistant classes are not available every day.


    As Principal Mu said, even if it''s not an elective course, it doesn''t need to be much.


    Early the next morning, Wei Zhiqian got up vigorously.


    Tan Mo was still asleep before it was time to get up, but he still felt the movement of Wei Zhiqian getting up.


    Half asleep and half awake opened his eyes.

 Chapter 827： Is this the difference between a niece and a girlfriend?

    After a while, I saw Wei Zhiqian coming out of the bathroom in a refreshing suit.


    When he was near the bed, Tan Mo could still smell the woody scent on his body.


    Refreshing and refreshing, like vegetation with dew hanging in the morning, and precipitation like cedar.


    Tan Mo became more sober after smelling the scent.


    Seeing that she had opened her eyes, Wei Zhiqian lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Because he had just washed his lips, his lips were still cool, slightly damp, and the smell of mint just after brushing his teeth.


    Wei Zhiqian used to rinse his mouth directly with mouthwash instead of water after brushing his teeth.


    Therefore, the mint taste is more intense.


    With a bitter aroma, he pierced Tan Mo Yi Ling, and he became more sober.


    Tan Mo pouted dissatisfiedly, "Why are you so energetic!"


    "Maybe it''s because I''m still young." Wei Zhiqian said with a chuckle.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    It''s been all night, it hasn''t passed yet!


    No matter what she said before, Wei Zhiqian was infinitely tolerant.


    Now it''s different. Wei Zhiqian is playing a small temper with her.


    Is this the difference between a god-niece and a girlfriend?


    Wei Zhiqian looked at Tanmo''s depressed little face and found it funny.


    He kissed her lips again and said, "If you don¡¯t want to teach them anymore, just tell me, I¡¯ll talk to Principal Mu. Also, you have two courses in your hands now. If you feel tired, Tell me."


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t decide to go directly to school without authorization, and went to make decisions for Tanmo in the name of being a good candidate for Tanmo.


    Although Tan Mo sometimes joked that Principal Mu was Mu Bappi, he also said that Principal Mu even coaxed her to work.


    But in fact, if Tan Mo was unwilling, she would not agree to Principal Mu.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to go to school without the consent of the talks.


    This is a matter of talking about Mo, and you need to talk about Mo and make decisions.


    He has no right to decide on behalf of Tanmo, even if he feels distressed because of Tanmo''s busyness, he will be angry with the students who don''t know what is good or bad.


    Obviously there are teachers who are so capable and can teach, but they don''t know how to cherish them.


    But he will still respect Tanmo''s opinions first.


    "Okay." Tan Mo smiled, with a hoarse voice in his voice who just woke up and wanted to continue sleeping. Of course, there are also reasons for yelling too much at night, "I can handle it now. Moreover, if the first-year freshmen really resist me, I will stop teaching. Anyway, this is what Principal Mu asked me to teach. , And the old students also want me to teach them."


    Look, the little girl has enough confidence to say this.


    "It''s good if you know it in your heart." Wei Zhiqian smiled, "However, you must tell me something."


    Tan Mo agreed.


    Wei Zhiqian went out for breakfast.


    After he finished his breakfast, he relaxed his hands and feet and came back, and found that Tan Mo was asleep again.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t wake her up again, and only kissed her gently on the lips, and then went out to work.


    Tan Mo woke up again when he was awakened by the phone''s alarm ringtone.


    Get up and pack up quickly.


    Auntie did not leave, Tan Mo was asleep, and she did not dare to clean, because she was afraid that a voice would wake Tan Mo.


    When Tanmo started, the aunt went to prepare Tanmo''s breakfast.


    When you are ready, put it on the table, and the aunt will clean up.


    When Tan Mo was in class, he didn''t know that the freshmen of the freshman mathematics department had already selected a few representatives, took the signatures of the freshman mathematics students, and went to Director Yao''s office.


    These representatives are the same people who held the small meeting last time.


    The boy with the Chinese character face wearing glasses is called Li Guangyi.


    The boy with many pimples on his face is called Wang Haifeng.


    The male monitor who wears glasses is called Zheng Xueshen.


    The female monitor with a ponytail is called Fang Huihui.


    The girl whose hair just reached her chin is called Ling Xinxing.


    He Qishan is another girl with short hair.


    "What I didn''t expect this time was that not all the freshmen signed. There are still a small number of people who didn''t sign." Li Guangyi said dissatisfied, "Do they still think it''s good to talk about Mohism?"


    "I''ve asked." Fang Huihui said, "Some people sent them the answering emails because of Tanmo. Every step of the answer is very detailed. Where the various formulas come from and why they are so solved are written very clearly. Even You don¡¯t need to explain in person, just look at Tanmo¡¯s answers, and you can see it very clearly."


    "The general answer book only gives the steps. After reading it, it really feels like a sudden realization. It turns out that it can be solved like this. But after reading the steps given by Tan Mo, I can know why it is solved like this. The solution is applied to some other question types."


    "Moreover, this is not an isolated phenomenon. They have asked each other, and Tanmo has solved every problem in this way. This shows that she is very busy late for this." Fang Huihui didn''t know, and Tanmo had done all this. It only took more than an hour.


    "No, the reply she gave me is not so detailed." Wang Haifeng curled his lips and said dissatisfied, "She just solved the problem. I also found the problem. She estimated that she found the answer. In fact, she didn''t know it. , So no detailed reasons are given."


    "Really, mine is the same as you." Li Guangyi said.


    Several of them exchanged information on their own side.


    The conclusion is that they deliberately chose some super-general questions, this part of the question, Tan Mo did not give a very detailed answer, just wrote out the steps.


    In this way, it is like copying.


    Some of them are still within the scope of the freshman year, and even if they exceed them, there are not many questions. Tanmo explained them in great detail.


    "It seems that she really doesn''t know those super-gangsters." Zheng Xueshen smiled triumphantly.


    "However, some students, although they have also received Tanmo''s detailed answers, feel that Tanmo is mocking." Ling Xinxing said, "This kind of answer can be understood by fools, and they feel that they are regarded as fools by Tanmo. ."


    "Indeed, Tan Mo might want to buy people''s hearts, but she did not expect her to do too much. Instead, she bought a small part. But most of the classmates were even more dissatisfied with her." Wang Haifeng said.


    While they were talking, they went to Director Yao''s office.


    However, they can''t get in.


    Because Director Yao''s office was already full of old students, and he couldn''t step into it with one foot.


    Because there are two squad leaders on the freshman side, and those who can be elected as representatives are quite social and like to toss.


    These people, although they have only just arrived, have tried their best to make friends.


    It is not time to enter the student union, but I have already socialized with a lot of seniors and sisters in the student union.


    So standing at the door and looking into Director Yao''s office, he really recognized a lot of senior brothers and sisters.


    Several people looked at each other.

 Chapter 828： We also want to make Tan Mojiao

    There are so many seniors and elder sisters, from sophomore to senior year.


    There are even some new faces they don''t know, but they seem to be older.


    They suspected that the older ones might be senior elder brothers and sisters who were studying in graduate school.


    "What''s the matter so that so many senior brothers and sisters fill up Director Yao''s office?" He Qishan whispered outside the door.


    Everyone stretched their necks and looked inside curiously.


    "Is it because the seniors and sisters also feel that it is inappropriate to let Tan Molai be a teaching assistant?" Li Guangyi guessed, "After all, aren''t there still seniors and senior graduating students here? Tan Mo has just graduated from a bachelor''s degree and just started to study. If you can come to be a teaching assistant, why can¡¯t other seniors and sisters? I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not convinced. I want to come and ask for an explanation!"


    "The second, third, fourth, and fourth senior brothers and sisters are here, so why are they making fun?" Fang Huihui puzzled.


    "Maybe, I am also preparing for the future." Li Guangyi guessed again, "Even if you are a sophomore now, time will pass in an instant. They also have to plan for the future early. Come over and ask clearly, if you understand, maybe What benefits and benefits can I get. Give me something to promise."


    Everyone nodded, feeling that apart from this, they really couldn''t think of anything else.


    Since the beginning of this year, talking about Mo to be an assistant teacher is the biggest thing.


    Never heard of any other major events.


    "Although Tan Mo is currently studying in the Department of Mathematics, but undergraduate studies in the Department of Finance." Wang Haifeng said, "In other words, she is a graduate of the Department of Finance as a teaching assistant in the Department of Mathematics. This is very nonsense. ."


    "Hush!" Ling Xinxing said in a low voice, "Listen to what they said."


    In the previous office, many people rushed to say, for fear that they would slow down.


    The result is that many people are talking at the same time, and their voices are particularly noisy.


    No one''s words can be heard clearly, and they all converge into noise.


    Director Yao reluctantly said: "Come one by one. Come and come, all line up, sophomore year, junior year, senior year, and graduate school. Then, send representatives to speak. Just let The person ranked first is the representative. Therefore, you have to discuss who you each want to represent, and choose one."


    "You guys are talking together, I really can''t hear what you are talking about." Director Yao said helplessly, "Let''s talk about them one by one."


    So everyone really arranged according to Director Yao''s words.


    Order became better all at once.


    Director Yao said: "Come on, start with sophomore classmates."


    Director Yao pointed to the first girl in the sophomore line, "You speak first."


    The sophomore girl who stood in the first place said: "Dr Yao, why don''t you let Senior Sister Tanmo teach us? Although we are not freshmen, we are only sophomores. We still have time!"


    "Yes, Director Yao, we can still save it." The boy behind the sophomore girl added, "We also need a solid basic knowledge, and we want to participate in a math competition to get a feel for it!"


    "Stop, stop, say one by one, you just want Tanmo to teach you, right? Is there anything else?" Director Yao hurriedly stopped, "I don''t need to say the reason, I will listen to the appeal."


    The sophomore classmates glanced at each other and shook their heads together, "Nothing."


    "The representative of the junior classmates, say it to you." Director Yao clicked the junior column again, standing in the first student.


    "We also want Tanmo to teach us." The first one was a boy. "Dr. Yao, you see, we have laid the foundation for our freshman and sophomore year. We also have more professional knowledge. Now we need The problem is to overcome more rare problems. Every year in the mathematics competition, our juniors and seniors are also the main players! Talking about Mo''s ability, is it more appropriate to teach us?"


    "We can learn more, and we can learn more about the problems that the ink gives us, and our winning rate in math competitions will be even greater, and we can also win glory for the school!"


    "Stop!" Director Yao said quickly. If this continues, he suspects that this group of students will be able to say one day, "You too, just need to say your demands, and you don''t need to say so much about the reasons. Sophomore classmates are all. I haven¡¯t said so much. If you go on, it¡¯s not fair to others. Our school can be fair."


    The senior student representative who stood first in the senior year said quietly at this time: "If you really want to be so fair about fairness, how can you directly arrange Tanmo to teach freshmen? Our senior students also want to work hard. , Continue to study in Beijing University. Let Tanmo teach us, will our chances be greater? Not to mention the math competition."


    Director Yao glared, "Tan Mo is alone, how can I be so busy!"


    "Let her teach freshman students because the freshmen have not yet started to learn, and can spread from the basics to more professional knowledge. In the future, they can learn more in-depth knowledge, and they can avoid detours." Director Yao said.


    "Director Yao." The representative of the graduate student said, "We also want Tan Mo to teach."


    Director Yao has a big head, "You graduate students are here to join in the fun. Tan Mo is just now in graduate school."


    "She just studied graduate school, can she be the same as ordinary people? She just doesn''t want to, otherwise she will have no problem with her Ph. Questions that you don¡¯t understand, just ask Tanmo directly."


    Tan Mo did not participate in related research in the Department of Mathematics.


    There is really no time.


    Professor Guo wanted Tan Mo to join his team.


    But Professor Tang, Professor Gu, and Professor Yue stood up together and stared at Professor Guo.


    It is true that the three of them have almost divided the time for talking about ink.


    If another Professor Guo comes out, they will have to squeeze their time.


    There is very little time for Mo Neng to come to their laboratory now.


    There can never be one more person.


    Professor Guo had to return in anguish.


    But fortunately, in the team that Tanmo participated in, all the Ph.D students also have their own friends.


    Among them are friends in the Department of Mathematics.


    The elder brothers and sisters led the line, and the elder brothers and sisters of the mathematics department got to know Tanmo.


    In the beginning, the elder brothers and sisters of the Department of Mathematics studied math problems with Tanmo for the purpose of joint discussion.


    But later they found out that it was more appropriate for them to directly let Tanmo teach them.


    This is true of all PhD students, not to mention the students who are still studying for master''s degree in Director Yao''s office.


    "To be honest, it was a waste of the school to let Tanmo teach freshman." The graduate student representative said.


    Director Yao: "..."

 Chapter 829： How did I hear the inner smell of intrigue?

    "What''s the use of telling me? It was not my decision, it was Principal Mu''s decision." Director Yao decided to push the pot to Principal Mu.


    It really doesn''t work, let these people go to Principal Mu.


    The students slandered, thinking they didn''t want to go to Principal Mu?


    Isn''t it necessary to find Director Yao first and walk through the procedures?


    Director Yao was sure that he couldn''t manage it. They just had a reason to go to Principal Mu.


    "Director Yao, anyway, freshmen who are now freshmen still have a problem with talking about Mo as a teaching assistant. I want to say that they are purely in the blessing and do not know the blessings. It''s a great chop, and I haven''t seen the real strength. Why should I be wronged to teach those ignorant kids?" said a senior graduate student.


    The kids standing at the door can hear clearly: "..."


    "You might as well mention it with Principal Mu, or see when Principal Mu has time, and arrange for us to mention it with Principal Mu?" said the senior. As for our graduate students, these are all things in the future. Don¡¯t let her waste time teaching freshman. As for where to teach us, we will fight for it by ourselves.


    "Come to our graduate student side, let alone the teaching assistant, we don''t have any objection to let her be a professor directly." The senior said.


    The sophomore girl reacted very quickly and hurriedly followed up, "We have no objection, and we also agree with this brother¡¯s proposal. No matter where Mo can teach us, I can¡¯t teach the freshman group anyway. Hey. Let them take advantage of such a big advantage, they are not yet grateful. Let Tanmo teach us, no matter what grade, we can¡¯t compete with each other, but at least those who talk about Mo teach know her is amazing I really admire her and want to learn from her."


    "That''s right, we are all wronged for Tanmo." The senior brother said quickly, "Tanmo is the treasure of our Beijing University, we can''t be wronged by this!"


    Director Yao: "...what is said and what is said. Although the treasure of the town school is correct, it can''t be said so carelessly. If people hear it, what should I do if I grab it?"


    "Who can **** it from us? She''s all in graduate school at our school." The senior, the senior, looked naive.


    "She was studying in our school. Did she delay her teaching in other schools? Don''t you know how many schools look at her? If you don''t say anything, just say that BGI has been abused by her thousands of times. Principal Shi still wants her to teach again." Director Yao said angrily, "but you don''t know how to keep a low profile."


    "Hey, Director Yao, even if we don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t other schools know? Who hasn¡¯t been abused by Tanmo yet." A senior sister in the graduate camp said, "As long as she¡¯s abused Don''t know how good she is?"


    "On the contrary, freshmen in the freshman year don''t know how to cherish it, so they can make trouble in school. If they make trouble outside, tell them how they are dissatisfied with Tanmo and how to make things difficult for Tanmo. Especially since Huada is so close to us, every day. The son is not kind to us. Let the people of Huada listen, take the opportunity to talk about ink, where do we go to cry? In order to keep Tan Mo, we can''t let her be chilled by the ignorant bunch of freshmen what."


    Director Yao was stagnant, let alone, what this group of people said is really reasonable.


    "I said, you really do academics? How did I hear the intrigue?" Director Yao looked at the group suspiciously.


    Do you really concentrate on academics?


    These people, after graduation, do not stay in school to participate in the intrigue between schools, it is a waste of talent!


    Director Yao wondered, these people are still academic talents in their mathematics department.


    In the future, I have to pick a few to stay in their mathematics department.


    Let alone the competition between schools.


    Even within the school, there is competition between departments.


    With these fighting talents, their mathematics department can''t lose!


    Not to mention, these fighting talents are also academic talents.


    What a good thing that kills two birds with one stone!


    Director Yao immediately focused on the talents in the team of graduate students.


    Everyone: "..."


    Director Yao''s gaze gave them the feeling of being stared at by a wolf, and they were a little scared.


    "What kind of intrigue? You have wronged us too much by saying that." The **** the graduate student side said.


    "That''s right." The seniors also followed the voice. "We just can''t understand the ignorance of the freshman group of students. We don''t know the blessing in the blessing, and we don''t know how to cherish it. You see how united we are now, there is no intrigue. "


    The elder brothers and sisters from the graduate student team just mentioned that Tanmo should be snatched from the freshman.


    As for who to teach them in the future, they can compete again, and they won''t be given freshman anyway.


    Everyone in each camp has a feeling of resentment of the same enemy.


    Anyway, it''s the first unanimous to freshman.


    When Tan Mo is snatched out, no matter how they fight, it will be a matter for the future.


    Several freshmen in the freshman year were at the door of the office, listening for a while.


    Ling Xinxing whispered: "Why don''t I hear it right? Are they so important to Tanmo?"


    "These people... are all from the Department of Mathematics?" Fang Huihui is not so sure, "I did recognize a few of them. They are seniors from the Department of Mathematics. Are the others all?"


    Fang Huihui also knew that she asked a silly question.


    These people were all gathered together, and it was the office of the dean of mathematics.


    Since there are elder brothers and sisters from the mathematics department they know, the others must be from the mathematics department.


    Fang Huihui asked this, but she was a little lucky.


    It seems that other people who are not from the Department of Mathematics can prove Tanmo''s ability.


    Wang Haifeng whispered: "I also know a few people, all of whom are from the Department of Mathematics."


    "Don''t guess, these people must be from the Department of Mathematics." He Qishan whispered, "It''s just that, listening to these seniors and sisters, Murphy is really good at talking about ink?"


    Li Guangyi''s face was ugly, as if he had been beaten in the face.


    He was the only one who vowed and vehemently opposed Tan Mo before.


    "Are we... going to protest with Director Yao and not let Tan Mo be an assistant teacher?" Zheng Xueshen asked hesitantly.


    The senior brothers and sisters all scrambled to talk about ink, and they also blamed them for not knowing the blessing in the blessing.


    Does Zheng Xueshen think they missed any useful information?


    He Qishan also said: "I see, let''s go back first. They just neglected us just now, no matter how we decide in the future."

 Chapter 830： Talk to Principal Mu

    "Agree to let Tanmo teach us, and continue to resist. Today is no good. It is not suitable to go in today." He Qishan said, "They all said that to us just now. We want to go in at this time. In the mouth?"


    Everyone agreed with He Qishan''s words.


    No matter how they choose afterwards, it is not suitable to go in and find Director Yao now.


    Go in, what do you want them to say?


    Say you agree to talk about Mo as a teaching assistant?


    There is no need for them to talk about it specifically.


    Say disagree?


    The senior brothers and sisters in the office all described them as fools.


    One by one, they were very disagreeable to them, and they went in and said disagree, as if they didn''t know what was good or bad.


    So everyone came, but left quietly.


    There is no Tanmo class today, and Tanmo class will be tomorrow.


    On the day when there was a class, Tan Mo''s textbooks were packed in his bag, and he held a thick stack of paper in his arms.


    Associate Professor Yang met and asked in surprise, "What do you hold so much?"


    Tan Mo smiled and emailed the students to her. The emails were all about the subject matter.


    "There is a part, although there is a little bit of overstepping, according to the learning habits of Beijing University students, they will not be satisfied with the content of the textbook. They will extend it based on the content of the textbook. So this part of the email , I¡¯m not sure. In this part, how many really want to learn, and how many just want to test me. But no matter what it is, these questions are very reasonable, and I have answered them in detail. ."


    "Only when everyone really wants to learn. Moreover, even if it is to test me, it is not bad to be able to learn useful knowledge in addition to testing me." Tan Mo said, "So for this kind of What formula was used, why it was used in this way, which lesson in the textbook mentioned, as well as several deformed questions, and they were all put together to return to the past."


    "Your reply is so detailed, when are you busy?" Associate Professor Yang was surprised.


    This group of children don''t know the severity.


    Principal Mu arranged Tanmo for the freshman year, but they were not satisfied, and they caused so much trouble for Tanmo.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t take much time." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    Although Tan Mo said so, Associate Professor Yang felt that it was unnecessary to take up Tan Mo''s rest time at night.


    If it is not for the embarrassment of these students, Tanmo can have a good rest.


    Teachers and old students at the school know how busy Tan Mo is.


    During the day, when Tanmo could hardly relax, he was completely spinning.


    In addition to completing your own study in the evening, you must also prepare the lecture part and answer the problems deliberately brought by the students.


    Associate Professor Yang became more angry the more he thought about it.


    This is equivalent to taking up Tanmo''s rest time.


    Associate Professor Yang decided to wait until the class was over, so he went to President Mu to have a good talk.


    Tan Mo is a rare talent in their school, and there is no reason to make a bunch of freshmen who are ignorant of the freshman so embarrassed.


    Tan Mo didn''t have general knowledge with them, and even had the tolerance of being a teacher. Under such circumstances, he still thought about how to treat the students well.


    Associate Professor Yang became even more angry.


    With such a good teacher, those children do not know how to cherish.


    He also used Tan Mo''s tolerance to bully others.


    This is too much!


    "What about the other part?" The figures are very careful and pay attention to details.


    Professor Yang hasn''t forgotten the previous talk about Mo mentioned, this is only part of it.


    "The other part is not just the question of how much to exceed the syllabus. Instead, they went straight to find questions that are very difficult for them. For them, even the extracurricular extension of such questions is not extended to the extent so far. "Tan Mo smiled, "Because of this, even if they want to change it, they seem to be unable to do the problem they are working on, so they can only copy the original problem and send it to me."


    "This kind of behavior is pure embarrassment. I just posted the answer and didn''t explain the idea of ??solving the problem." Tan Mo said, "I am holding this part of the problem. I plan to follow it in class. They talk about it."


    "By the way, Teacher Yang." Speaking of this, Talking about the ink still needs the cooperation of Associate Professor Yang, "Can I take up your time in class? I will talk about some questions in class. There are a lot of these questions, but I don''t know how to do one. One talk, only two talks and one talk."


    "They don''t understand this difficulty anyway, I just want to be ashamed of them, don''t waste each other''s time looking for this kind of questions." Tan Mo said.


    Of course, Associate Professor Yang has no problem, and he readily agreed, "You can talk as long as you want. You are arranged to teach them in the freshman year, but they don''t know how to cherish them, and they waste time looking for problems that they don''t have to touch at all now. Yes. At this time, it¡¯s better to learn more about the content that suits them now. Since they don¡¯t know how to cherish the limited time, what are they afraid of if they don¡¯t talk a little less in class."


    Associate Professor Yang is also angry with this group of students.


    The students of Beijing University have always been very good, of course, there are also a small number of disappointments.


    But it has never been so annoying as this year.


    Tan Mo smiled and thanked Associate Professor Yang, and the two entered the classroom together.


    The class bell hasn''t ringed yet.


    But many students have already found a seat to sit down.


    As a teaching assistant, Tan Mo has a small table next to him.


    Associate Professor Yang sat behind the podium, sorting out the content of this class.


    Tan Mo was sitting behind the small table next to her, sorting out her printed questions.


    Li Guangyi exchanged glances with each other, and Li Guangyi walked towards Tanmo.


    "Senior Sister Tanmo." Li Guangyi shouted, standing at Tanmo''s table.


    Because he is standing, Tan Mo is sitting.


    Li Guangyi feels a little condescending.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Mo looked up, remembering this student.


    It''s not that Li Guangyi is so impressive.


    It''s about good ink memory.


    Associate Professor Yang likes to roll the call in class.


    As long as the class bell rang, he started to roll the call, and then tick the name.


    If you are absent without a reason, points will be deducted for the final exam.


    Therefore, the class of Associate Professor Yang is very crowded.


    Of course, this is also a compulsory course, and few people would skip class.


    Especially people who come to Beijing University, study hard every day, for fear that they will not be able to keep up with the progress if they miss a class.


    So when Associate Professor Yang called, everyone was there.


    Click on a person''s name and someone yells.


    Tan Mo then remembered these students.


    "I would like to ask, I sent an email to ask your question, why you only wrote me the answer, but did not write the answering steps?" Li Guangyi asked.


    "I also asked other classmates, many of them are not like this. Some classmates have got very detailed answers to their questions." Li Guangyi said.

 Chapter 831： Detrimental to oneself

    "The idea of ??solving the problem, as well as the formulas involved in which book, are all written in detail." Li Guangyi said, "Why don''t you write a part?"


    "Are you too late to write? Or..." Li Guangyi paused and said, "Or, you won''t?"


    Tanmo raised his eyebrows, "What you said is very interesting. I don''t know what to say, so where did the answer come from? You mean, I read the information, or the answer I found on the Internet?"


    "I planned to say this when I was in class." Tan Mo said lightly, "It''s about to go to class, you should go back and sit down. As soon as the class bell rings, I will tell you why."


    Li Guangyi lifted his eyelids slightly, observing Tan Mo''s expression, as if he wanted to see something similar to a guilty conscience from her face.


    "Okay." Li Guangyi nodded, "I hope that Senior Sister Tan Mo can give me an answer after class. If you forget, I will remind you. I just hope that when the time comes, don''t say anything that you don''t want to take up Teacher Yang''s class. time."


    "No, don''t worry." This sentence was not what Tanmo said.


    It was the voice of Associate Professor Yang.


    Li Guangyi turned his head in surprise, and saw Associate Professor Yang approaching, his face solemnly said: "On the way here, Tanmo will just tell me. I will take up a little time in class, so I will answer your questions first."


    As for anything else, Associate Professor Yang didn''t say anything.


    He was dissatisfied with the ignorance of these students, so he turned back and told Principal Mu that it was.


    Just telling this one student, it won''t make much difference.


    Li Guangyi was surprised, Tan Mo actually said to Associate Professor Yang, he was not delaying time.


    Okay, he just took a look and talked about what Mo planned to say when he was in class.


    However, in front of Associate Professor Yang, he always felt that Associate Professor Yang was a bit too serious.


    Seems dissatisfied with them?


    Li Guangyi''s scalp is numb, and the pressure is a bit heavy.


    He went back to his seat as if dingy.


    As soon as I sat down, the class bell rang.


    Associate Professor Yang first said: ¡°Because many students sent emails to Tanmo the night before asking some questions that they don¡¯t understand. Some of them need to be explained in class. So, let Tanmo talk about it before we come to class. Tan. The content of the ink lecture is also the content of the class, and it does not take up class time. I hope everyone understands."


    After speaking, Associate Professor Yang gave up the position of the podium to Tanmo.


    Tan Mo held her printed question, walked to the stage, and wrote the question on the blackboard.


    "The night before yesterday, I received a lot of e-mails. They were questions sent to me by you." Tan Mo said, "I divided these questions into two categories. The first category gave very detailed ideas for solving problems. Because of this kind of questions, Although there are a few super outlines. But you are all people who can extend themselves outside of class. This super outline should be normal for you. But for the other part, I only gave the steps and answers, but did not give it. The idea of ??solving the problem. Because that part of the problem is directly searched out according to the difficulty, which is not accessible to you what you have learned now. Even if I write to understand the idea of ??the problem, it is just a waste of each other''s time."


    "It''s like this question." Tan Mo said, "What needs to be used is the Newton-Leibniz formula."


    "Because f satisfies the Lipschitz condition, f is an absolute function, for any x1, x2 ¡Ê [a, b], x1


    "From the Newton-Leibniz formula..." Tanmo said while writing on the blackboard.


    "And f is a function of bounded variation, and therefore a bounded function..."


    "By Lebesgue Bounded Convergence Theorem..."


    Tanmo wrote a lot on the blackboard, "I am writing on the blackboard now, do you all understand?"


    Tan Mo Jiang received all the blank expressions of the students under him.


    Tan Mo smiled, "Everyone only took one class in total. Even if you finish learning the content of this semester, and then extend your self-study on the basis of these, you will not be able to extend this part."


    "So, it¡¯s not necessary to spend time looking for problems just to test me. I write the answers for you, and you don¡¯t understand them. I wasted my time. Although you don¡¯t understand, you read it several times. It¡¯s a waste of your time to find a question.¡± Tan Mo said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s save trouble for each other a little bit. If you really don¡¯t know, please come to me. But like this, I won¡¯t answer it again in the future. ."


    "But how does she know if the students really don''t understand? Maybe they really learned to that extent by themselves?" Someone muttered underneath.


    Although Tan Mo''s ear power is not as good as Wei Zhiqian''s, he can still catch this whisper in his ears.


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "I still have this little judgment."


    "Furthermore, if you can learn to this level by self-study, mathematics geniuses are not counted, but they can be cultivated by the school in mathematics." Tan Mo raised his eyebrows, "Whoever sends me such questions again, I won¡¯t answer it, and recommend him directly to the school.¡±


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "When the time comes, the school will come to the assessment to see if it is really so good. If it is, it should be possible to directly enter the math class of our school. If it is not, then you can''t enter. There is no loss, at most. I''ll lose some people."


    Tanmo is not a Virgin, so I don''t want to answer questions for these people endlessly.


    Sure enough, a few people changed their faces.


    Originally thought, even if Tan Mo saw it, they would still be able to find some difficult problems to talk about Mo.


    Even talking about the Mohui will cause some trouble for her and take up more time for her.


    It is not good for them to trouble her in this way, but as long as they trouble Tanmo, they are happy.


    But now that I heard Tanmo''s remarks, I had to weigh them carefully.


    The trouble of looking for Tanmo will hurt others and hurt yourself, and you will also embarrass yourself.


    Moreover, just looking at what Tan Mo said, she did indeed.


    A few people who had been to Director Yao''s office only yesterday couldn''t help but think of what the senior elders and sisters who graduated from graduate school had said.


    Those brothers and sisters who are studying Ph.D. will ask Tanmo for advice when they encounter questions that they don''t know how to do.


    So, is Tanmo''s mathematics really so good?


    But if so, Tan Mo is just now in graduate school, and he is still studying mathematics.


    What does she have to learn?


    If the seniors and elder sisters who skip the Ph.D. study all encounter problems that they don''t know, they have to go to Tanmo for advice on this point.


    Although Tan Mo had just graduated from graduate school, it was not difficult at all to solve their freshman problems, which made sense.


    Talking about ink did not take up a lot of time.


    After clarifying, she returned to her seat.


    Associate Professor Yang continued the lecture.


    However, because of Tan Mo''s remarks, many people are often distracted in this class.


    After a class was over, they realized that they hadn''t heard anything at all.

 Chapter 832： Injustice

    The class is continuous.


    After a class, there will be a 10-minute break in between, and then this class will continue.


    After Associate Professor Yang finished the two lectures, packed up the teaching materials, and went straight to President Mu''s office.


    "Is President Mu there?" Associate Professor Yang came over and asked his assistant.


    The assistant saw that Associate Professor Yang looked angrily, did not dare to delay at all, and immediately said: "Yes, you can wait a moment."


    The assistant hurriedly knocked on Principal Mu''s door.


    "President, Associate Professor Yang is coming to you." The assistant said at the door, winking at President Mu again, trying to let President Mu understand that Associate Professor Yang is in a bad mood now.


    I don¡¯t know if Principal Mu understands it. Anyway, he said with great enthusiasm: "Let Teacher Yang come in quickly."


    Associate Professor Yang heard President Mu''s words and walked in without waiting for the assistant to convey it.


    "Why are you still holding the textbook? You didn''t send it back to the office, so you hugged it all the way?" President Mu hurriedly got up, took the textbook from Associate Professor Yang, and put it on his desk for the time being, "Come on, let''s take the sofa. Sit. You hug this way, how heavy."


    There is a tea tray on the coffee table in front of the sofa.


    Principal Mu likes to make some tea for himself when he is okay.


    There was just boiling hot water next to him, so Principal Mu grabbed some tea and put it in the teapot.


    Pour hot water into it.


    Associate Professor Yang said: "Don''t be busy, I''ll just say something and go."


    "Even if you are just talking about something, you have to drink some water! How can you sit and talk like this?" Principal Mu poured hot water and rinsed the teacup with the first tea.


    The tea cup is smelled of tea, and the tea leaves have been washed.


    This set of teacups has been cultivated by Principal Mu with beautiful lines.


    "Come on, Teacher Yang, take a sip of tea first." Jiang Jianghuo.


    Associate Professor Yang picked up the teacup. The teacup was small, and the tea in it was just a bite.


    But because it was hot, he just took a sip.


    After putting down the tea cup, I heard Principal Mu: "Mr. Yang, what made you so angry?"


    It''s not time to evaluate the job title.


    And their school''s job title evaluation is still very fair, and there are no such horrible things.


    Associate Professor Yang usually has a good temper, so he won''t get angry when he is idle.


    Moreover, he is still Professor Guo''s student, who dares to **** him off?


    The atmosphere in their office is also very good. Principal Mu has not heard of any discord between teachers recently.


    Principal Mu is still very concerned about this matter.


    Disagreements between teachers make it easy to get on the social news.


    This will have a bad influence on the image of their school.


    "Is the student annoying you?" Principal Mu asked again.


    "Recently, freshmen in the first year of the Mathematics Department have been dissatisfied with the fact that Tan Mo was a teaching assistant. It was quite a lot of noise. Do you know this?" Associate Professor Yang said.


    "I heard it." Principal Mu nodded.


    Xindao turned out to be a student''s business.


    I just don''t know why Associate Professor Yang is angry.


    Isn''t he dissatisfied with letting Tanmo be an assistant teacher?


    It shouldn''t be!


    When the meeting was held to discuss this matter, it was passed unanimously.


    Associate Professor Yang also made no comments.


    Besides, Professor Guo is very supportive of letting Tanmo teach in the Department of Mathematics. As a student of Professor Guo, Associate Professor Yang must support Professor Guo''s opinion.


    "Then why don''t you just let the students make trouble?" Associate Professor Yang said dissatisfied, "This makes Tanmo feel wronged."


    It turned out to be to talk about injustice.


    Principal Mu heaved a sigh of relief and said: "I was thinking that talking about ink has real skills. Mathematics is not a subject that can be fooled. If you have the skills, you can know it after a test. Naturally, talking about ink can serve it. People, when the time comes, naturally they won''t be able to make trouble."


    "You did the job very cleanly. It was you who asked Tanmo to teach the class. Now it is causing dissatisfaction among the students, and you don''t care about it. Let Tanmo take the pressure on his own." Associate Professor Yang said dissatisfiedly, "It''s not as bad as you are. Human!"


    "I think you should just let Tanmo teach the old students! From sophomore to graduate students, everyone is eager to teach them by Tanmo, and still have to rush to get the approval of the freshmen?" Associate Professor Yang said. Tan Mo is a talented person who has fought so much for our school. Why should I be wronged on the freshman side? Let them know what they have lost in the future and regret it!"


    "I heard Director Yao say that yesterday, sophomores, juniors, seniors, as well as graduate students, all went to him. They all wanted Tanmo to teach them. And their attitude towards freshmen towards Tanmo , Also very dissatisfied."


    "Since the freshman doesn''t like to learn, even if you let Tanmo go, it will be half the effort." Associate Professor Yang said, "It''s better to let Tanmo teach those who are willing to learn. Don''t talk about teaching assistants, just let Tanmo I teach alone, and the children have no objection."


    "I''m not thinking about doing the basics for the freshman." Principal Mu said.


    "The students in our school are not solid enough or something? If they don''t like to learn, it''s useless to do it. It''s better to let those who love to learn well." Associate Professor Yang said.


    "I think it makes sense to go to Director Yao''s group of children. If you say you want to lay a good foundation, it''s not too late to start from the sophomore year." Associate Professor Yang said again.


    "Now when I talk about the real variable function and topology that Mo is responsible for, they are only courses set in the first semester. Sophomore children have only learned these two courses in the first semester of freshman year, which is equivalent to saying that they are just learning. Soon. Let Tanmo teach them now, it''s completely too late."


    "Furthermore, it is too late to let Tanmo teach juniors and seniors. Just in time for them to sign up for the math competition. With our teacher team, plus Tanmo, this year''s math competition has a better winning rate. Look at the last mathematics competition, Tan Mo, as a participating student, just by the way asked the teammates who participated in the same competition to write questions, which greatly improved our students¡¯ scores in the math competition. If Tan Mo is good enough What''s the matter with BGI?" Associate Professor Yang said again.


    Principal Mu: "..."


    This is so reasonable, he was speechless.


    "Furthermore, the group of students who are in graduate school are also right. They learn more advanced and have the opportunity to communicate with Tan Moduo and cultivate more talents. Wouldn''t it be better?" Associate Professor Yang said "Anyway, in my opinion, it is better than teaching freshman, thankless, and not getting the respect of those students."


    Associate Professor Yang also talked about those students deliberately looking for problems to make it difficult to talk about ink.


    "They just want to read Tan Mo''s jokes, but Tan Mo can not know those questions? Those questions are simple for her. But this does not mean that Tan Mo will tolerate their willful rudeness. ."

 Chapter 833： she? Mathematics God?

    "Even if Tanmo is answered, can they understand it? What they are looking for is not the scope of expertise they currently have." Associate Professor Yang got angry when he mentioned this matter, "It is not Tanmo''s time that was wasted in the end. ?"


    "Tan Mo is a precious talent in our school. Can time be wasted casually? The time she was wasted by the students. Take a good rest, okay? If you are not tired, then participate more in the research of the professors, okay? How can it be because The ignorance of those students is wasted at will."


    Principal Mu nodded, "I really don''t know about this matter."


    "The student''s question to Tanmo only happened the night before. Tanmo answered two questions in class today, so that those selfish and ignorant students will be ashamed. I only learned about it today." It''s hard to blame Principal Mu''s head.


    Principal Mu knew about it the day before yesterday.


    Because Tanmo is the first day to teach, Principal Mu also paid special attention to Tanmo''s class schedule.


    Know that she is the first class the day before yesterday.


    In other words, after the end of the class, those students began to look for questions and prepare to be difficult to talk about.


    But there was no class in Tanmo yesterday.


    So when I was in class today, I talked to the students about the next topic.


    "Anyway, what I mean is that Tan Mo is a talent in our school. There is no need for her to be angry in her freshman year. I want more students to teach her." Associate Professor Yang finally said, "If it hurts Tan Mo''s heart, Let other schools take advantage of it, especially the next-door Hua University, although they always scold Tanmo behind their backs. But if they are really given the opportunity to invite Tanmo to their school, do you think they would like it?"


    Principal Mu: "..."


    Suddenly feel so dangerous.


    "It''s not good. I made a rash decision alone. After all, it''s a matter for the entire mathematics department." Principal Mu said, "Even if you don''t teach freshman, you have to discuss which grade you want her to teach. Another freshman. If you want to change the teacher, you have to have a meeting to discuss."


    Associate Professor Yang nodded.


    "This matter must be settled as soon as possible." Associate Professor Yang said.


    Principal Mu nodded and said, "In the afternoon, let''s have a meeting."


    Principal Mu immediately called the assistant in and asked him to arrange it.


    *


    Li Guangyi and others are still wondering how they can try to talk about ink.


    Deliberately looking for problems is not enough.


    "I am worried that Tan Mo will really nominate with the school, and it is really embarrassing to find that we are not worthy of the name." He Qishan said.


    "Tan Mo''s relationship with the school should be very good, otherwise, she won''t be a teaching assistant now. At that time, if she is nominated, the school will pay attention to it." Li Guangyi said in a deep voice.


    "Then what shall we do now?" Ling Xinxing asked.


    "Let''s wait and see." Li Guangyi sighed, and said again, "By the way, one of my classmates came to see me later, and he was admitted to BGI. Would you like to see him? He is also in the Department of Mathematics, just like us You can also communicate with each other."


    "Okay." Wang Haifeng was very interested. "I heard that the Department of Mathematics at Hua University is also very good. It just so happens that I also want to communicate and see the gap between them."


    Fang Huihui said hopefully: "Speaking of which, it would be nice if we could go to BGI to listen to a lesson. The teaching methods of different teachers in the two schools are definitely different. I don''t know what the atmosphere there is. "


    Li Guangyi sneered and said: "I don''t know what the atmosphere is there, but I know they will definitely not let a student who has just graduated to be an assistant teacher."


    When everyone heard it, they were silent again.


    When he said this, Li Guangyi''s classmates also arrived.


    A few of them went to the door to pick up Li Guangyi''s classmates.


    Unexpectedly, Li Guangyi''s classmate also brought two classmates.


    Li Guangyi''s classmate is a boy, tall and dark, some of them are too thin.


    The clothes are still thin this day.


    A clear and prominent skeleton of his classmate can be seen through the clothes.


    "I would like to introduce everyone, this is my junior high school classmate, Hou Haihua." Li Guangyi said, and introduced his classmates at Beijing University one by one.


    Hou Haihua is the black and thin boy.


    He greeted everyone with enrollment and said: "The three of them are in the same dormitory as me, and they are also in the Department of Mathematics. I heard that I was coming to Beijing University to find classmates, so I had to follow it, and wanted to come to Beijing University to have a look."


    Hou Haihua also introduced his roommate.


    A boy with a small pinch in the back of his head called Cheng Ziqi.


    The boy with black-rimmed glasses is He Jiaying.


    Another boy with a wolftail haircut is called Zhu Shanglei.


    "Welcome!" Li Guangyi and others said enthusiastically.


    "In fact, they mainly want to come and see if they can meet Tanmo here." Hou Haihua said, "By the way, have you ever met Tanmo?"


    Li Guangyi looked at each other, and Li Guangyi asked puzzledly: "Why do you want to see Tanmo?"


    "Yeah, you guys from the Department of Mathematics, what does Tanmo do?" Fang Huihui also asked.


    This is the gate, there are many people coming and going, and the noise of the road and cars outside is really not suitable for chatting.


    He Qishan said: "Let''s go inside first. This is your first time. We are walking around the campus. When we are tired, we will find a coffee shop or the like on campus for a break, or try our school cafeteria at noon. "


    "Yes, let''s talk while walking." Li Guangyi reacted and said.


    The more you go inside the school, the fewer people you have, and the more suitable you are for chatting.


    Li Guangyi asked the original question again.


    Hou Haihua said in surprise: "Tan Mo is a mathematics god, and some of us are learning this again, so I want to come and have a look."


    "She? The mathematics god?" Li Guangyi said in unison, surprised.


    Seeing their reaction, Hou Haihua and the others were even more surprised.


    Hou Haihua said puzzledly: "Don''t you even know?"


    Fang Huihui said neatly: "It''s true that she is currently studying mathematics, but when she was undergraduate, wasn''t she studying finance? How could she become a great mathematics god? But if she was only after graduate school... but she had just graduated. How come you suddenly become a mathematics god?"


    "You really don''t know?" Hou Haihua smiled.


    He has just entered Huada, and he has not yet shared the sense of belonging with Huada.


    Unlike the old students of BGI, who have changed their colors after hearing about them, they are even more evasive.


    Talking about it, I gritted my teeth, wishing that Beijing University did not have this person.


    Their freshmen are more curious about Tanmo.


    I think Tan Mo is really a legend.


    How could there be such a great character.


    "We just entered school, we really don''t know." Li Guangyi urged, "You don''t want to sell it, just tell us."


    Hou Haihua smiled and said, "You should know that Qiu Chengtong''s math competition."

 Chapter 834： The unity is a bit too much!

    "We used to be busy with the college entrance examination and didn''t bother to study these and other things. We only waited until we entered the university before contacting." Hou Haihua said, "So I didn''t know that I could understand it before, but now I enter the university. Although the pressure of competition is still great, homework It¡¯s really not as tight as it was when preparing for the college entrance examination before. Moreover, in addition to studying, we should also be exposed to some social practical activities, as well as these various competitions. It is still necessary to pay attention to some."


    "We do know this." Li Guangyi nodded, "I''m still thinking about signing up for a try when I''m in my junior or senior year."


    In this regard, Li Guangyi is quite self-aware.


    If you can get a medal, of course.


    But if you can''t, you should have experienced it and know where your abilities are.


    "Then you don''t even know that Tanmo is the gold medal winner of the pentathlon in Qiu Chengtong''s mathematics competition!" Hou Haihua said, "It can be said that he is the first person in history. No one has ever won all five gold medals, let alone win It¡¯s in the form of full marks."


    "Previously, even if the contestants get the gold medal, they may not get a full score, but only the first score. Only Tanmo has a five-point full score!" Hou Haihua said excitedly.


    "Furthermore, in the last math competition, your school achieved very good results. Both the number of medals and the number of gold, silver and bronze medals were larger than those of China. It was all because when preparing for the competition, we talked about it. I asked everyone to work on the questions, and they were all talking about the questions. Although they are not 100% hits, the questions are not exactly the same. But the question types are similar, and the hit rate is very high!" Zhu Shanglei followed.


    "Is it so magical?" He Qishan was dubious.


    "This is what you Principal Mu said personally, and all the elder brothers and sisters who participated in the competition heard it." Cheng Zhongxin said.


    "Furthermore, Tan Mo also refused the invitation of Hamir University." He Jiaying said admiringly, "That is Hamir University, the number one school in the world! Because of those university representatives, their attitudes are arrogant, even if they invite award-winning students , Is also an attitude of not taking people seriously, which made Tanmo very dissatisfied and directly refused the invitation of Hamir University."


    "Our senior brothers and sisters at BGI, as long as they were invited, not just Hamir University, but also other prestigious universities, they all agreed happily. Only Beijing University, because of the attitude of Tanmo, other students also followed Tan Mo, refused the invitation of those famous schools." He Jiaying said.


    "Furthermore, I also heard that Tanmo called Hamir University directly and complained to the admissions representative. Hamir University learned that they lost the talented students of Tanmo''s level because of the attitude of the admissions representative. , Directly dispatched the enrollment representative to another position." Hou Haihua looked at everyone''s surprised expressions.


    "You don''t know that Tanmo is awesome!" Hou Haihua looked at Li Guangyi and others at this time, and felt that they were in Baoshan and didn''t know it. It was too wasteful!


    It hurts people to hear it!


    "But... but isn''t she from the finance department?" Fang Huihui only remembered this.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that she studied in the Department of Finance in her undergraduate degree, but at the same time, she is also a great **** of ancient Chinese, a great history of history, and a screenwriter of "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties" and "Broken Continent". These have nothing to do with the Department of Finance, so she is good at mathematics. What''s so strange?" Hou Haihua asked rhetorically.


    However, they weren''t from Beijing University, and their understanding of Tan Mo was only learned from the occasional mention of the senior brothers and sisters of China University.


    I don''t know yet, in addition to these, Tan Mo is still a member of Professor Yue''s team from the aerospace engineering side.


    But even without this, what Hou Haihua said was enough to surprise Li Guangyi and the others.


    "I... we don''t know this." Wang Haifeng''s voice fell in surprise, as if talking to himself.


    "This is weird. We are in Huada and we have all heard about Tanmo. You are at Beijing University, so logically speaking, you should know more about it." Hou Haihua said strangely.


    Li Guangyi and others glanced at each other, and there was a guess in their hearts.


    It was the old students who deliberately kept the secret from telling them.


    Just watching them do it, wanting them to make Tanmo go, and then let Tanmo teach the old students.


    However, there are so many people in Beijing University.


    There are quite a few people from the Department of Mathematics.


    What''s more, there are so many people in the school, other departments, other majors, they all know about talking about ink.


    Actually, none of them missed it.


    These people, the unity is a bit too much!


    "We really don''t know, but as soon as you say it, we will know." Of course, Li Guangyi is hard to say, because the senior brothers and sisters wanted to take Tan Mo away and become teachers in their own grades, so they deliberately kept secrets from them.


    This must involve their stupid things.


    Hou Haihua was curious, why did Li Guangyi and the others be deceived?


    If a person doesn''t know, it can be said that he has blocked news, doesn''t interact with others, and has no news channels, so the news is not well informed.


    But now obviously it is not just one or two being concealed.


    Li Guangyi has a lot of friends, can''t everyone be blocked from news, right?


    If there is no news channel and no communication with people, it is impossible to hug each other, isn''t it?


    There was such a small group at the beginning of school. It can be seen that these people are enough for both social skills and scheming.


    But no matter what he asked, Li Guangyi just didn''t say it, and no one else said it.


    Hou Haihua couldn''t help it.


    At noon, Li Guangyi invited Hou Haihua and the people in their dormitory to have a meal in the cafeteria.


    Hou Haihua was very embarrassed, and insisted that Li Guangyi also take his friends, and they would definitely entertain him.


    Even before leaving, Hou Haihua still told Li Guangyi that he must go to China University to find him.


    After sending off Hou Haihua, Li Guangyi and others immediately held a small meeting.


    "If it is exactly what Hou Haihua and the others said, then Tanmo is really enough to teach us." Ling Xinxing said.


    "You can''t just listen to Hou Haihua and the others. They belong to BGI after all. Even if he listens to the senior brothers and sisters, he doesn''t know how many news they have passed." Li Guangyi said cautiously, "Moreover, we are from Beijing University. The matter was transferred to their Huada, and I don¡¯t know how much it was exaggerated."


    "It''s hard to say how much truthfulness there is after passing it back and forth after changing hands." Li Guangyi talked freely.


    The others hesitated, then slowly nodded.


    Nor can it be said that Li Guangyi was wrong.


    "But, we also saw it yesterday. From the sophomore year to the graduate students, the seniors and elders are rushing to talk about ink." He Qishan frowned, "This is right with what Hou Haihua and the others said."

 Chapter 835： Im done!

    "That''s right." Fang Huihui nodded in agreement, "I think it''s very possible that the senior brothers and sisters wanted Tanmo to teach them, so they deliberately didn''t tell us these things. Moreover, they watched us make trouble. I hope that the bigger the trouble is, the better. In this way, maybe we will teach them if we talk about Mo."


    "But, do you think this is realistic?" Li Guangyi frowned. "There are so many people in the school, so many departments and majors. Even if the mathematics department doesn''t tell us, why don''t other departments tell us?"


    "Talking about what Mo is doing at Beijing University, even people at Hua University can hear about it. It¡¯s impossible for students in other departments of our school to not know." Li Guangyi said, "Even if talking about Mo doesn¡¯t teach us, it¡¯s impossible. Go to other colleges and departments to teach mathematics! Because they can''t learn it at all. If that''s the case, why do you want to help keep us secret?"


    This left others speechless.


    Yeah, why?


    "However, we can''t ignore what Hou Haihua said." Li Guangyi added, "Let''s just listen to what they say, it''s not accurate enough. Let''s find a way to ask."


    "But, if we can ask, we won''t be concealed for so long, we have to hear from Hou Haihua and others." Zheng Xueshen said.


    "There are so many people in our school. Don''t ask people in the mathematics department, or ask other departments. Someone can tell us secretly." Li Guangyi said, "I wondered, so many people are hiding at the same time, it must not be together. Say yes. How do you contact such a large team? It''s all spontaneous. Our department wants Tan Mo to teach them, and other departments may just want to watch the excitement."


    "Let''s ask people from other faculties, and we will definitely be able to ask something." Li Guangyi insisted that he must personally ask the talents of his school.


    "Okay." Everyone nodded, He Qishan "Then after asking, what if it is the same as Hou Haihua said?"


    "Then let''s contact everyone to explain the matter and stop resisting the talk. Let her be an assistant teacher." Li Guangyi said.


    It''s a bit embarrassing, but it''s okay.


    At that time, it can be explained that they learned about this after careful investigation.


    Didn¡¯t other students resist the talk at first?


    Moreover, none of them knew about this, and they couldn''t find the direction to investigate.


    Therefore, they will not be ashamed.


    Just when Li Guangyi and the others went to inquire about the news separately, President Mu was having a meeting with Director Yao of the Department of Mathematics and several professors.


    Including Tan Mo.


    President Mu consulted everyone.


    Everyone knew about Tan Mo being embarrassed by the first-year freshmen.


    I feel that the freshmen in the first grade are a little bit ignorant.


    They all agreed to Tan Mo to teach other grades.


    Tanmo nodded and said: "I don''t have to be in the first grade. Principal Mu arranged for me to teach the first grade. I think I can''t easily switch, so I didn''t ask them to agree, at least let them be obedient, so I decided to think of a way. But Since I can change it now, it will save me a lot of trouble, so I''m naturally willing to change it."


    Even if those questions are not difficult for her, she sacrificed the rest time to solve them.


    Wouldn''t it be better to spend time with Wei Zhiqian and family members without sacrificing rest time?


    Why does she have to rush to get first-year approval?


    Now, it''s not that she is seeking approval from the first grade.


    She doesn''t need it.


    Principal Mu nodded and said: "Then go to the next level and let Tanmo teach the second grade. Going up, although the students hope Tanmo can teach. But after all, Tanmo is young and teaches a group of people older than her. , I am worried that some people will not pay enough attention to Tan Mo. Let¡¯s teach the sophomore to take a look."


    Everyone agrees.


    Anyway, as long as it is not a freshman.


    "In this way, Teacher Wang, you have to change classes with Tanmo." Principal Mu said to a female teacher.


    Teacher Wang smiled and nodded, "No problem."


    "Okay, then I''ll let the assistant send an email to announce, Teacher Wang, you and Tan Mo will hand over each other''s progress." Principal Mu said again.


    The assistant moved very fast here, and sent the email after composing it.


    As for Li Guangyi and others, they did inquire about Tanmo from students from other departments.


    It was discovered that Tan Mo was even more powerful than what Hou Haihua said.


    The faces of several people were a little panicked, while Li Guangyi felt that his forehead and face were a little unknowable.


    He jumped the most to resist Tanmo.


    Now I have to inform my classmates that there is no need to boycott.


    Talking about Mo and teaching them is more than enough.


    But who knows, just sent the news and relayed it to each other.


    The freshmen in the first-year mathematics department all received emails from the school, stating that the first-year students had opinions about Tan Mo Dang''s first-year teaching assistant, and the school already knew about it.


    And fully respect the opinions of the students.


    After a joint discussion between President Mu, Director Yao, and the professors, it was decided that the teaching assistant for the first-year real variable function and topology course should be assigned to Teacher Wang, and Tan Mo will serve as the assistant teaching for the second-year real variable function and topology course.


    The first-year students were dumbfounded when they saw this email.


    They just learned from Li Guangyi and others that Tan Mo is a mathematics **** and a pentathlon gold medalist in a mathematics competition.


    Seeing this news, where would they still be dissatisfied with Tan Mo and the school?


    Even very excited, they should have such a great **** as a teacher.


    Also ready to show off with other students.


    No one else is treated like this.


    Their luck this year is really good!


    But before I had time to be happy for a few more seconds, this happy mood was suddenly blown up by an email from the school!


    The math **** is gone, so I''m going to teach the sophomore.


    Moreover, the e-mail is blunt, the great **** was left by them!


    If it hadn''t been for them to make a fuss and boycott, the school would not change the great god.


    There are so many people rushing to be a god, and it''s not necessary to teach you first grade.


    It seems that the great **** is so worthless, he still begs you.


    "I said long ago, don''t boycott it!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t even sign it, because no one has ever told me the subject as clearly as Tan Mo, or even just emailed it."


    "It''s all to blame for those people, what must be resisted! Let''s do it!"


    "I was in the dormitory, and cheers broke out on the sophomore floor of our dormitory. I also heard someone say that we are stupid, we don''t want it, we don''t know what to do, and we bully others."


    "I''m really going to cry! I didn''t resist from start to finish. I was just represented by those who resisted. I just want to study hard and don''t want to make those messy things. Some people just want to do it by themselves! Why do we do it? The good teacher is gone!"

 Chapter 836： second season

    He Qishan couldn''t see it, and came out in the group and said: "Whoever wants to talk about, just say it straight, why bother to criticize Sanghuai."


    Someone read it and said straightforwardly: "It''s your small group. I don''t think others are good. I became a teaching assistant at a young age. I have to get rid of other people''s work. But I didn''t expect that they are really great gods. ."


    "Yeah, I don''t want to think about it. Can Beijing University be fooled? Can you really find a graduate student as an assistant? If it is true, why do other graduate students have no opinion? Other graduate students will also say that it is okay to talk about ink, why are they? No? Other graduate students have no opinion, so it means that it is really okay to talk about ink. There is no old student in the school who protested, only the new students protested. Can''t it explain the problem?"


    "Yes, it seems so capable, but now it seems to be stupid!"


    "Now it''s alright, a great god, was taken away by a small group."


    Li Guangyi came out with embarrassment and said, "When I was going to boycott, I had solicited your opinions, and you all agreed to boycott. You also said that you did not agree that a fresh graduate student came to us as a teacher."


    Li Guangyi: "At that time, everyone didn''t say anything that the old students didn''t have any opinions about it, and the graduate students didn''t have any opinions."


    Li Guangyi: "Now that I know that Tanmo is a great god, I regret it. You have pushed all the mistakes on our heads, and you have become innocent white lotus flowers. Everything is our fault. You are just suffering. It works!"


    A student said: "First explain, I didn''t agree at all. I didn''t agree at the beginning. When you asked the student to sign, I didn''t sign it. So, I have a standpoint for speaking."


    Someone else said: "I also gave Tanmo a question. I really don¡¯t know how to solve that question. I really want to know how to solve it. Tanmo gave me the answer in particular detail, so I can see it clearly. After I read it, I just read it. I know that Tanmo has real materials, and I really want to learn from her. Yesterday you went to Director Yao''s office and wanted to send your signature. I didn''t have a signature."


    The man continued: "Also, her strength has nothing to do with her current academic qualifications. When I saw the problem she gave me, I knew that Tanmo was definitely not inferior to any teacher. But whenever I see Tanmo The classmates who replied to their own problem-solving ideas would think so. So, I still insist on resisting Tanmo. I don''t understand what it is."


    Isn''t this clearly in the connotation of Li Guangyi''s group of people?


    Li Guangyi: "It''s okay if you have something to say directly, what do you mean by the weird yin and yang here."


    The man replied: "I don''t mean anything, it means literally. As for what you think in your heart, how do I know? I only know my own thoughts, so I didn''t participate in the joint boycott."


    Wang Haifeng reluctantly came out and said: "Okay, it''s already like this, now it''s no use blaming anyone. In the beginning, all of us were impulsive."


    Some people are unwilling to hear: "If you want to blame yourself, find reasons, find responsibilities, then look for yourself more. Don''t move and let everyone do what is going on. We are ordinary students, there is no small group, and there is no way. There is no idea and way to enter the Student Union. We just want to be well and study hard, so we don¡¯t want everything to represent us together."


    Disputes within the group continued, and most people pointed the finger at the small group of Li Guangyi.


    Fang Huihui and others were also wronged, and Fang Huihui couldn''t help crying.


    "At first, they were also very dissatisfied, so they resisted together, but now, it''s our fault, and it''s ironic that we formed gangs!"


    Talking about how unpleasant the first-year commotion was, I didn''t even know about it and didn''t care about it.


    She switched to the sophomore class, and in accordance with the requirements of Principal Mu, began to pick the seedlings for the math competition in advance.


    Naturally, it is impossible for everyone to keep up with the progress of the math contest questions.


    But there is no favoritism when talking about ink. Everyone can learn and write questions.


    It''s just that some students can''t keep up with the progress themselves.


    Those who can keep up with the progress will continue to learn and continue to work on the questions.


    Talking about Mo''s teaching at school, he has stepped into the track.


    Tan Jinqi also began preparations for the second season of "Broken Continent".


    First, Ke Feng set up a project for the second season of "Broken Continent".


    The actors try their best to use the original crew.


    Because of the success of "Broken Continent", the actors have set aside a schedule for the second season to participate, and no one will miss such a big pie.


    In the second season, the investment is even greater, in addition to being used for production, it will also increase the remuneration of the actors.


    After all, it''s a hot drama. In the first season, the actors took over the show with super low pay.


    Including Guo Shaoyu, already has enough fame and popularity, but it is also a friendly price.


    In the first season, it was more difficult, so it can be done naturally.


    But in the second season, there is a solid foundation laid in the first season.


    In the second quarter, the project has just been approved, and advertisers have already come to invest. There is really no shortage of money.


    It''s really impossible to justify not giving people extra pay.


    Moreover, the actors in the first season have entered a new upswing in their careers because of the explosion in the first season.


    Even supporting roles have entered the second-tier ranks.


    With "Broken Continent", Guo Shaoyu was directly promoted to the ranks of top male stars.


    And Xu Miaotong also entered the ranks of first-line actresses.


    Although Guo Shaoyu was originally well-known, but in recent years, although there are works, there are not many, and there are no particularly explosive works and characters.


    "Broken Continent" can be said to be the second spring of Guo Shaoyu''s career.


    The script in their hands has never been broken.


    People keep sending me notebooks.


    Those books are first-hand in their hands.


    After passing it in their hands, it will be sent to others if they don''t pick it up. If no one picks it up in the second round, then it will be sent down again.


    It is equivalent to sifting layer by layer.


    As a result, there will be actors with lower ranks, and the more they can¡¯t receive good scripts, the more bad plays they play, and the less popular they are.


    For someone like Xu Miaotong to become popular with "Broken Continent", apart from her willingness to drop the pay for acting, she is also really lucky.


    Moreover, she was the one who made the right bet.


    Otherwise, before that, who would have thought that "Broken Continent" could become a phenomenal work.


    Determination and luck are also indispensable.


    Not only did they have more scripts in their hands, they even increased their pay.


    Advertising endorsements are also soft.


    In other words, they don''t have to take the second season of "Broken Continent".


    But if you look at it from a long-term perspective, it will naturally be the next step, which is more beneficial to their development.


    The second season of "Broken Continent" still retains the original crew and is more acceptable to the audience.

 Chapter 837： What kind of pot goes with what lid

    The Wei family never asked for help from in-laws.


    But it must not be a hindrance.


    If Yuan Keqing was such an idiot, it would be impossible to become Wei Keri''s fianc¨¦e.


    Although Wei Keri is stupid, Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong are not stupid.


    Yuan Keqing can make Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong accept her, so he has two brushes.


    "However, my aunt never mentioned Yuan Keqing." Wei Keren said.


    Tan Mo mentioned his family, from his parents to his three elder brothers, Cheng Il talked about it.


    If you really have a good relationship with Yuan Ke, it is impossible to have never mentioned it.


    "So I guess, the relationship between Xiao Auntie and Yuan Keqing is not very good." Wei Keren whispered, "However, Yuan Keqing has a very good relationship with Xiao Auntie in front of the two elders."


    "I see you haven''t come yet, so I told you in advance. I won''t be caught off guard when you arrive." Wei Keren whispered.


    Wei Zhiqian felt that his nephew was really clever.


    Anyway, it is a thousand times stronger than Wei Keri.


    "Okay, I see." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Wei Keren was really boring in the old house.


    He didn''t want to look at Yuan Keqing''s sour look in the living room downstairs, and he didn''t want to look at Wei Keri''s stupid face.


    Although listening to gossip in the sidelines is also very good.


    However, the nausea that Wei Keri''s stupidity and Yuan Keqing''s pretentiousness brought to him defeated his desire to listen to gossip.


    I can hear it here anyway, without looking at those two faces.


    Wei Keren decided that he would be here until Wei Zhiqian''s peace talks arrived.


    But being here alone and boring, Wei Keren didn''t worry about hanging up the phone.


    Holding Wei Zhiqian and chatting all the time, it seemed to be a conversation.


    "Uncle, do you want to know what they said here? I''ll do a live broadcast for you?" Wei Keren suggested.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "If you are so boring, you can go downstairs to watch their gossip." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "I just wanted to hear gossip, but didn''t want to see their two stupid faces, so I stood in the corridor on the second floor." Wei Keren whispered, "You don''t know, Yuan Keqing is too artificial, and Auntie It¡¯s really different."


    "..." Wei Zhiqian "snorted", "Do you compare her to your little aunt? Do you curse?"


    Wei Keren: "..."


    Okay, flattering you made a mistake all of a sudden.


    "We will be here soon." Wei Zhiqian said again, "If you really don''t want to go down, just stay there for a while. You won''t be able to stay long."


    "Okay." Wei Keren reluctantly agreed.


    Wei Zhiqian hung up the phone and took off the Bluetooth headset.


    Otherwise, he would always feel uncomfortable wearing a headset.


    Wei Zhiqian told Tanmo all the things Wei Keren told him just now.


    Tan Mo was stunned in shock.


    It wasn''t that Yuan Keqing and Wei Keri were together that shocked her.


    But in this life, so many changes have taken place, Yuan Keqing can still be with Wei Keri.


    In the last life, Tan Mo saw Wei Keri in the mirror. He was a young talent. Although he didn''t have a high status in the Wei family, he was very much used.


    Unlike this life, he was disgusted by the Wei family early and was distributed to the marginal level.


    In the last life, Wei Keri had much more than he does now, and Yuan Keqing naturally liked him.


    But in this life, Wei Keri had nothing left, and Yuan Keqing could still see him.


    Moreover, in this life, it was clear that Tan Mo had sent Yuan Keqing the words that Wei Keri had said on his back to Yuan Keqing before, which fully indicated that Wei Keri was not in favor of Yuan Keqing.


    Or, it should be said that he was not serious about Yuan Keqing, never thought of marrying Yuan Keqing, and just didn''t take the initiative to Yuan Keqing and didn''t refuse.


    It is true that Yuan Keqing had quarreled with Wei Keri because of this.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long before Yuan Keqing forgave Wei Keri and even stayed with him.


    In this life, what exactly does Yuan Keqing show about Wei Keli?


    What shocked Tan Mo was that no matter how things changed in this life.


    How unpleasant the quarrel between Yuan Keqing and Wei Keri was, and how there was no reason for the two being together in the previous life, everything was based on the premise that Wei Keri was reused by the Wei family.


    In this life, Wei Keri is gone.


    This life has obviously changed so much, how can Yuan Keqing still be with Wei Keri?


    "My dear," Tan Mo exclaimed.


    Could it be that this is the true marriage of many generations, so it can''t be taken down no matter how to take it down?


    The two are destined to be together.


    So no matter how the process changes, the result remains the same.


    This is really... so touching!


    Wei Zhiqian misunderstood the reason for Tan Mo''s shock.


    Tan Mo didn''t hide anything from him.


    She did not tell Wei Zhiqian about the fact that she was the reincarnation of Xiao Xuelian Jing.


    Not only Wei Zhiqian, even her parents and brothers, she didn''t say anything about it.


    "The two are also considered to match." Wei Zhiqian mocked.


    What kind of pot goes with what lid.


    Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing, in Wei Zhiqian''s view, are really the best to look at Mung Bean, and they look right.


    These two people, let''s get sick of each other.


    Don''t harm others anymore.


    "I''m very curious, how could Wei Keri''s parents agree?" Tan Mo asked strangely.


    "Before, the second... the second sister-in-law matched me and Wei Keri because of the Tanjia behind me. It was because I was the only daughter of Tanjia and was very much loved. She knew that Tanjia gave me a lot of dowry, and my brother We are all more attentive to me. As long as Wei Keri has something to do, my brothers will definitely help Wei Keri as long as they think I have a good life." Tan Mo said, "Also, given the degree to which my parents love me, I can¡¯t say so. Give me most of the talk as a dowry."


    She used to call Li Xiangrong Auntie, but now she is Wei Zhiqian''s fianc¨¦e. Obviously, it is no longer appropriate to call her the same generational name as before.


    However, this second sister-in-law was still a little stunned by Tan Mo.


    Neither Xu Mingzhen nor Li Xiangrong knew that Tan Mo had already seen all this.


    Tan Mo had already thoroughly guessed Li Xiangrong''s ideas.


    However, Tan Mo''s last remark was still wrong.


    Tan Wenci is to prepare Tan Yue to Tan Mo as a dowry.


    But now, Tan Wenci intends to give Tan Mo as a dowry for the entire Tan Yue.


    Anyway, Tan Yue has to be handed over to Wei Zhiqian.


    It is impossible for the three brothers to take care of the conversation.


    Therefore, Tan Wenci decided long ago that he wanted to cover the entire conversation.


    Anyway, Tan Mo won''t let her three brothers suffer.


    "However, although the Yuan family has done a good job these years, it is still far behind ours. The second wife has never liked Yuan Keqing." Tan Mo said in a puzzled manner.

 Chapter 838： The surface is very lively but it is really embarrassing

    "How come you promised Yuan Keqing to be with Wei Keri?"


    Wei Zhiqian was still immersed in the good mood of listening to Tanmo calling his second wife, his eyes and lips were crooked.


    "How do you know that she agreed happily?" Wei Zhiqian asked with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What else can threaten her to fail?" Tan Mo was surprised.


    "Go and check it out." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile, "From what we know about Wei Keri''s parents, we all know that they can''t see the Yuan family. But still let Yuan Keqing become Wei Keri''s fianc¨¦e, there must be some in it. Things that Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong had to agree on."


    "Wei Keri went to the old house this time and said about her resignation. I am afraid that the Yuan family promised to support him to start a business abroad. Even if he can''t match the Wei family''s reputation, he can still bear Wei Zhijian''s reputation." Wei Zhiqian is not sick. A quick analysis said, "Wei Keli is starting a business outside, and we don''t need Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong to take the money. If the Yuan family is taken over, even if we lose, we can''t lose Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong. Of course they are willing."


    "Wei Keri is too stupid. Wei Zhijian can''t worry about giving Wei Keri money and letting him start a business. He will most likely be compensated. Wei Zhijian has no confidence in Wei Keri." Wei Zhiqian smiled lightly.


    "As for the Yuan family, after all, there is no contact with the Wei family or families close to the Wei family. The families in City B that Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong can admire all know Wei Keri''s situation in the Wei family and it is impossible to invest in him. Only the Yuan family , I just want to climb up to the Wei family first. The Yuan family may not know the situation of Wei Keri in the Wei family, but think that the Wei family and Wei Zhijian can¡¯t leave Wei Keri alone."


    "Or, even if we know about Wei Keri''s situation, I don''t think the Wei family and Wei Zhijian will really leave Wei Keri alone." Wei Zhiqian said, "Yuan Zhengwen also wants to use this to scrape some oil from the Wei family or Wei Zhijian. "


    "It can be said that they have their own thoughts." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    "Or, Yuan Keqing didn''t tell the family about Wei Keri''s current situation. Yuan Zhengwen thought that Wei Keri was still a young man valued by the Wei family." Wei Zhiqian guessed about all the possibilities.


    But no matter what, the Yuan family was scammed.


    The only question is whether it was fooled by Wei Zhijian or Yuan Keqing.


    "However, Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong can accept Yuan Keqing. It should be more than this simple." Wei Zhiqian thought, both of them were very profitable.


    If the benefits are not maximized for them, how can they easily agree?


    There must be other reasons.


    Wei Zhiqian raised his hand to touch his chin while thinking.


    There won''t be any kind of **** things like Yuan Keqing''s pregnancy.


    Wei Zhiqian felt that this guess was too bloody, so he didn''t talk to Tanmo.


    He was also afraid that he would be talked about jokes if he said it.


    Laughing at his thoughts is too terrible.


    It didn''t take long for the two to arrive at the old house.


    Wei Zhiqian parked the car, and the two got out of the car and entered the old house.


    Because Tan Mo is already a member of the Wei family.


    Even though they are not married yet, the two elders already think so.


    So you don¡¯t need to be greeted at the door by the steward Zhu just like welcoming guests.


    Even without Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo had already been able to enter the gate of the old house by himself as if he had entered the land of no one, and went to find the second elder if he was familiar with it.


    At this moment, Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian walked through the courtyard corridor to the main hall of the old house.


    As soon as I walked in, I heard the voices of Li Xiangrong and Wei Zhijian trying to liven up the atmosphere.


    The two elders are very shameless and don''t care much.


    Although the scene is very lively on the surface, it is actually very embarrassing.


    "Grandpa, grandma!" Tan Mo shouted as soon as he entered the door.


    Only Tan Mo''s voice could be heard in the living room, but no one was seen.


    The face of the second elder was already showing a sincerely bright smile.


    "It''s Mo Mo here!" The old man said loudly, full of anger.


    The voice came from the living room.


    "Yes!" Tan Mo''s voice came again.


    This time, Tan Mo also appeared with the voice.


    Seeing Tan Mo running in like a gust of wind, he came directly in front of the second elder.


    The old lady grabbed Tan Mo''s hand and said, "Oh, why do I watch you lose weight again?"


    "It''s skinny!" Tanmo nodded, "I am exhausted recently. In addition to the previous work, I have to write the script for the second season of "Broken Continent", teach at school, and come home at night. I have to prepare lessons, it''s busier than before!"


    "Hey! I have never seen a busy child like you again." The old lady was heartbroken.


    Tan Mo is only nineteen years old.


    Principal Mu has forgotten.


    The old lady consciously ignored that Tan Mo had to write the script for Tan Mo.


    It''s normal to help my family.


    But President Mu put so much work on Tanmo''s shoulders, it was too much.


    The old man feels distressed. When he thinks of President Mu, he blows his beard and stares dissatisfiedly, "I''ll talk to President Mu, how can I squeeze you crazy if I catch you alone!"


    Tan Mo hurriedly said: "I can be very busy. And Principal Mu has helped me a lot. I can''t turn my face and deny him! Principal Mu gave me a lot of freedom to play within his ability. If I were in another school, I would not be as free as I was in Beijing University."


    "But you are tired and thin." The old man said distressedly.


    "Then I will try to eat more and make up for it." Tan Mo said with a smile, "Grandpa, what did Chef Wang do today? I''ll eat more at noon!"


    "Good, good." The old man liked to talk about how to eat and drink like this, and he never mentioned children who lost weight.


    Young people, just when they are growing up, have enough metabolism, how can they lose weight at every turn?


    The thin ones are like bamboo poles, and they don''t look good.


    "Chef Wang made your favorite vine pepper and star patch, steamed loofah with garlic, and 13-flavored crayfish and garlic crayfish." The old lady said with a smile, her eyes falling on Tan Mo''s face. Never saw anyone again.


    "The crayfish were bought by Aunt Zhang, one by one, brushed clean with a toothbrush, and the belly was brushed white and thoroughly, and then handed over to Chef Wang." Wei Keren said enviously, "I I like to eat too, but every time Chef Wang doesn¡¯t cook it, because Aunt Zhang said it¡¯s too hard to cook crayfish, so I might as well just call it from the restaurant and have someone bring it. But the crayfish that Chef Wang makes are all seasoned. It''s his exclusive secret recipe, and you can''t make the taste of Chef Wang in the restaurant."


    "Fortunately, I''m here today, so I can dip my aunt''s light and eat too." Wei Keren was about to swallow.


    Crayfish is not a delicate thing.


    Especially for the Wei family, it was nothing.


    Crayfish sold in restaurants are a bit more expensive, but if you go to the market and buy fresh crayfish by yourself, it will be very cheap.

 Chapter 839： He also brought a fiance here

    If it is a substitution, that character can easily be compared by the audience with the character in the first season.


    It is also easy for the audience to play.


    Therefore, if it is possible, all the chess is discussed and try to ensure that the original team will play the game.


    For this reason, he increased his salary to show his sincerity.


    He didn''t say that because of the success of the first season of "Broken Continent", he was consciously remarkable, and he felt that someone else begged him.


    I have not forgotten that in the first season, the actors dropped their pay to support the filming of "Broken Continent".


    Vote me to the wooden peach, and repay it to Qiong Yao.


    When "Broken Continent" was difficult, they dropped their pay to support it.


    Even after talking about chess, it is impossible to search for people after "Broken Continent" is up.


    After all, the cooperation between the two parties must go in the long run.


    The actors were also very satisfied with this, and the two parties had a very pleasant talk, so they both set aside a shooting schedule.


    Tan Mo has written an outline.


    It is based on the outline to establish the project.


    While Tan Wanqi was in preparation, Tan Mo was busy writing the script for the second season.


    On the middle Saturday, I went back to the old house with Wei Zhiqian.


    While the two were on the road, Wei Zhiqian received a call.


    Wei Zhiqian''s cell phone was placed on the front cell phone holder.


    When the phone was still ringing, Tan Mo glanced at the phone, and the words Wei Keren were written on the screen.


    Wei Zhiqian picked up a Bluetooth headset and put it on his left ear.


    It is convenient to listen to Tanmo''s words on the right.


    "Uncle." On the other end of the phone, Wei Keren''s voice was like a thief, but his voice was low.


    I almost speak with breath.


    Thanks to Wei Zhiqian''s good hearing, but even if he has good hearing, Wei Keren doesn''t need to be so quiet!


    "Why are you such a small voice?" Wei Zhiqian twitched his mouth, "Where is this a thief?"


    "I''m in the old house." Wei Keren still whispered, "Anyway, even if I whisper, can you hear it."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "What about being a thief in the old house?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "..." Wei Keren twitched his mouth. He just wanted to raise his voice, but he immediately suppressed it, "Why do you always think of me as a thief! I am not a thief!"


    "Then what are you doing in such a low voice?" Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, "I''m afraid who will hear it?"


    "I''m hiding upstairs." Wei Keren still whispered, "It''s in the corridor upstairs."


    Wei Zhiqian knew this position.


    In the corridor upstairs, you can just see the living room downstairs.


    You can also hear the words in the living room.


    "Uncle, do you know who came to the old house?" Wei Keren said again.


    "I think you are still not afraid of being heard, otherwise, how can you still talk so much?" Wei Zhiqian complained.


    "Ha ha ha." Wei Keren laughed dryly, then went downstairs and took a look at the probe before saying, "Wei Keri is back."


    "Huh?" Wei Zhiqian was indeed a little surprised, "he came back from leave?"


    Although it was to distribute Wei Keli to Nacheng.


    But Wei Keri enjoys the same treatment as a normal employee.


    There are also weekends and annual leave.


    If there is something to do, you can ask for leave or take annual leave.


    So if Wei Keri wants to use his vacation, annual leave, or ask for leave to come back, it''s not impossible.


    Even they are not easy to stop.


    "I heard that he took annual leave and intended to resign." Wei Keren said.


    "Huh?" Wei Zhiqian became more surprised at this moment. "He wants to resign? Is he finally willing to use the resources of the Wei family?"


    "More than that, he also brought a fianc¨¦e here." Wei Keren said again.


    Wei Zhiqian was completely shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Keri was allotted to Nacheng, which was quite frustrating.


    Can you still find your fiancee like this?


    Looking at City B, the people who can be liked by Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong probably look down on Wei Keri.


    Other people''s families are not stupid, seeing that Wei Keri was abandoned by the Wei family.


    Marriage with Wei Keri, there is no role that the marriage can play, so why should we look for Wei Keri?


    But if it is weaker, it is definitely Wei Zhijian''s family to help in-laws, and the other party can''t help much at all.


    After all, a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Even if Wei Keri was abandoned by the Wei family.


    But Wei Zhijian was still there, and Li Xiangrong''s family was also there.


    Given the temperament of Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong, how could it be possible to do this kind of thing that only helps people with pure risks without asking for rewards?


    Therefore, Wei Zhiqian is also a little curious, who is Wei Keri''s fianc¨¦e.


    Those skilled in city B look down on Wei Keri.


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong look down on those who are incapable.


    And Wei Keri spent most of his time in Nacheng.


    Could it be that Wei Keri was doing it for herself in Nacheng?


    Apart from the Hu family, there is really no decent family in Kena City.


    Nacheng can be said to be the largest of the Hu family.


    However, Wei Keren didn''t sell Guanzi this time, and said directly: "It''s Yuan Keqing. According to her, she is still the cousin of Auntie!"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Why did he forget Yuan Keqing.


    Although the Yuan family is not counted, it is enough to help Wei Keri.


    Li Xiangrong and Wei Zhijian may not be worthy of the Yuan family, but Yuan Keqing has some tricks against Wei Keri''s fool.


    Wei Zhiqian is not surprised at all to be Wei Keri''s fiancee.


    Wei Zhiqian tapped the steering wheel casually with his fingertips and said, "Is it possible that the Yuan family promised to help Wei Keri, so Wei Keri simply resigned?"


    Even the resources of the Wei family can be discarded.


    Of course, the Wei family would not give Wei Keri any resources.


    But it was the pie that was hanging him in the past so that he could always see but never eat.


    "I don''t know the details yet." Wei Keren said, "Isn''t it right today to come to the old house for a party? Not long after I walked in, I saw my second uncle''s family coming, and Wei Keri was still holding a girl''s hand. ."


    Wei Keren had never met Yuan Keqing, nor had he heard of her.


    I was quite curious.


    But hearing Yuan Keqing claiming to be Tan Mo''s cousin, Wei Keren felt that something was wrong.


    "I heard Wei Keri introduced Yuan Keqing to the second elder, and said that he was going to resign. Yuan Keqing also said that she was the cousin of the little aunt, and she looked like she was holding her little aunt and the old ways." Wei Keren said, "but I I clearly don''t remember that my aunt mentioned this cousin."


    "Of course, I think Yuan Keqing certainly didn''t lie." Wei Keren said in a low voice, "She didn''t dare to lie about this kind of thing. When I asked my aunt, if it was fake, wouldn''t it be exposed? Then how could the Wei family accept it? A stupid man full of lies?"


    Anyone can lie, and the Wei family is not asking the other party to be a saint.


    But it would be foolish to say such a lie that can be debunked all at once.


    It doesn''t matter if a person is not capable, I am afraid that he will be stupid if he is not capable.

 Chapter 840： Why do I have such an attitude towards you, am I?

    Doing it yourself is just too troublesome to clean.


    Put on plastic gloves, hold the toothbrush, and brush it thinly one by one.


    Also prevent being pinched.


    Yuan Keqing did not expect that Tan Mo''s treatment in the old house turned out to be like this.


    I am so familiar with everyone, and have such a good relationship with everyone.


    Even the auntie''s cook has such a good relationship.


    Hearing what Wei Keren said, the auntie cook in this family is the best to talk about, and it is better than Wei Keren and the Wei family.


    Of course, I just don''t know how much water there is in Wei Keren''s words, whether it was meant to please Tanmo.


    Even Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong were sitting aside, a little embarrassed.


    Not to mention this time, even in the past, before being disgusted by the two elders.


    When they came, they didn''t talk about Mo''s treatment.


    Chef Wang specializes in cooking their favorite dishes.


    The so-called seven-rank official in front of the prime minister''s door.


    The same applies in the old house.


    The people in the old house have been working here for many years.


    From a few years to more than ten years, and then to several decades.


    Chef Wang and Aunt Zhang are both old people in the old house.


    The people of the Wei family do not say how respectful they are to these people who work in the old house, but at least on the surface, they dare not offend.


    Because they are the people who spend the most time with the two elders.


    Usually in the old house, he stayed with the two elders all day long.


    The two elders also like to chat with them.


    If these people are offended, what should they do if they take the opportunity of chatting to say something bad?


    Therefore, Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong have always been polite to the people in the old house, but they have never received such treatment as Tan Mo.


    No one in ten.


    Yuan Keqing was thinking that before Tanmo came, the two elders were cold and indifferent to her.


    She was with Wei Keri, and the two elders did not raise any objections.


    But Yuan Keqing could tell that it was not because of accepting her.


    She always felt that no matter who Wei Keri was looking for, the two elders would not have any opinions.


    As if... as if he didn''t care who Wei Kerli was looking for, and didn''t care about Wei Kerli.


    In their eyes, there was no such a person as Wei Keri at all.


    Yuan Keqing felt a little flustered in her heart.


    She must be thinking too much.


    What is Wei Keri doing? He belongs to the Wei family.


    The two elders shouldn''t be so ruthless to Wei Keri.


    However, she never expected that the two elders should be so good to Tanmo.


    Before talking about Mo, the two elders did not take the initiative to ask her to understand her.


    She took the initiative to throw up a topic.


    The second elder would not ignore her, and would still answer her and take her words.


    But it''s not always enthusiastic.


    It feels like you ask me to answer.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t know that the politeness of the two elders caused him to ignore her even if he didn''t wait to see her.


    When she throws up a topic or asks a question, the second elder will still answer her.


    But only when Tan Mo comes, the two elders will be truly happy.


    Yuan Keqing watched coldly from the side, and snorted unrestrainedly in his heart.


    Tan Mo is such a big person, and he is just as coquettish as a little girl, and he is not ashamed.


    She was throwing up when she watched.


    "Cousin." Yuan Keqing called out.


    She felt that if she didn''t speak, Tan Mo would probably think she couldn''t see her.


    Tan Mo must have deliberately ignored her and humiliated her.


    After all, she was sitting here by herself so big, how could Tan Mo not be able to see it.


    Sure enough, after she spoke, Tan Mo seemed to realize that Yuan Keqing was also there, looking back in surprise.


    As if he had never been on the way here, Yuan Keqing also came after hearing what Wei Keren said, and he came as Wei Keri''s fianc¨¦e, this matter.


    "Yuan Keqing? Why are you here?" Tan Mo said with surprise, and was very unfamiliar with Yuan Keqing''s name, and he was also a little bit displeased and cold.


    Compared with Yuan Keqing''s sweet and obedient call to her "cousin", the attitude of the two can be described as heaven and earth.


    "Cousin..." Yuan Keqing cried out sadly, "Why are you..."


    "Why do I have such an attitude toward you, am I?" Tan Mo looked at Yuan Keqing coldly.


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    Why did Tan Mo really take the word?


    At this time, don''t you usually keep silent?


    At this time, Tan Mo said nothing is appropriate.


    If you give her a face, it will inevitably leave an impression of a mean family and a naive nature in front of the elders.


    But if you cooperate with her, you will fall into her trap, but you will have to accompany her throughout the act.


    Yuan Keqing thought very clearly.


    But not wanting, Tan Mo actually chose the first one.


    But it is not exactly the first kind of reaction.


    But no matter what, she is so mean, is she not afraid that Wei''s parents will think she is arrogant?


    After successfully staying with Wei Zhiqian, he became a villain and became extremely arrogant.


    "Cousin." Yuan Keqing''s face stiffened for a moment, and then he pulled out a cautious smile, as if he was a little poor kid oppressed by Tan Mo, "Why are you doing this? You didn''t do that before."


    Yuan Keqing glanced at the two elders cautiously.


    All the small actions imply that Tan Mo was not like this before, so why has it changed now?


    It''s not because of being with Wei Zhiqian and consciously relying on it, so she doesn''t put her relatives in the eyes!


    "I did not treat you like this before." Tan Mo smiled slightly, "but before you slandered my mother and treated you harshly. After thinking that I knew a better friend, I came to my house to show off my power and wanted me to give it to you. My friend was a follower. Later, during my college entrance examination, he told me that Brother Zhiqian was injured and attempted to destroy my college entrance examination. Then in his college entrance examination, when brother Zhiqian retaliated and asked you to take one less exam, he posted again. Going to my house and scolding us for being vicious. If I think that even if I am affected by the college entrance examination, my grades will not be affected, so I shouldn''t hate you."


    "After you failed in the college entrance examination, you wanted me to go to President Mu and walk you through the back door to Beijing University. When my elder brother filmed the first season of "Broken Continent", your family did not show up when he could not get the investment. After "Broken Continent" went viral, you reappeared and asked my eldest brother to place an important role for you in the second season. He also said that it depends on the face of relatives and invests in my eldest brother."


    "Not to mention, when you were carrying me, you said bad things about me in front of others." Tan Mo said this with a faint smile.


    It''s just that this smile is ironic in Yuan Keqing''s eyes.


    "After all this, what do you want me to have a good attitude towards you?" As for Yuan Keqing, as soon as he saw Wei Keri, he calculated her in front of Wei Keri, and talked ill of her behind his back.


    I didn''t say anything when I talked about Mo.


    So that Wei Keri no longer thinks that he is still thinking about him, and feels that it is because of him that Tan Mo has no pretense to Yuan Keqing, and even hates Yuan Keqing.

 Chapter 841： Same shame but extremely confident

    Tan Mo can''t doubt at all.


    Wei Keri''s self-feeling is such a good one, possessing a mysterious self-confidence.


    She didn''t want to finally get rid of Wei Keri''s entanglement, just because she said a few more words, Wei Keri would misunderstand and be entangled by him again.


    That''s really disgusting.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t expect that as soon as Tanmo came, he would tell those things in the past.


    She said that, so she is not afraid of embarrassment?


    Are you afraid that the elders of the Wei family think she is making trouble with relatives?


    Everyone likes to see relatives live in harmony.


    "Cousin, can we solve the previous misunderstandings in private?" When Tan Mo came up, he directly blamed it. Yuan Keqing''s remarks seemed a lot more righteous.


    "Why is it so unpleasant to be here? We are all sisters, there is nothing we can''t tell you. I will apologize to you for everything I did wrong in the past." Yuan Keqing looked at Tanmo sincerely. "After we go back, let¡¯s have a good and frank chat and untie each other¡¯s knots."


    "We both played together since childhood and grew up together. Cousin, I really don''t want to cause any unpleasantness with you." Yuan Keqing looked at Tanmo and then at Wei Keri, "Moreover, I''m here with Brother Keri. Together, in the future, don¡¯t we just kiss each other? It turned out to be a family. Even if you are married, you are still a family in your in-law¡¯s house. It¡¯s great to take care of each other."


    In private, Yuan Keqing still called Wei Keli brother Keli.


    The word elder brother came out of her mouth, very soft.


    Wei Keri liked to hear her call him that way.


    As if her whole world is him, she can only rely on him wholeheartedly.


    I adore him infinitely.


    Being able to make Wei Keri happy is just a title, Yuan Keqing doesn''t care.


    But in front of the elders, it''s not easy to scream like that.


    It''s better to be more stable.


    "I...I know, cousin, you and Brother Keri have been childhood sweethearts since childhood." When Yuan Keqing said this, the corner of his eyes also secretly glanced at Wei Zhiqian next to Tanmo.


    She admired Wei Zhiqian.


    This person could not mind talking about Mo and Wei Keri''s past.


    Tan Mo was the first to meet Wei Keri.


    Before I met Wei Zhiqian, Wei Keri had been by his side since I remembered.


    And the parents of both sides also have a tacit understanding to bring the two together and cultivate the friendship of childhood sweethearts.


    When the two grew up, they walked together naturally.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t even mind this.


    However, Yuan Keqing felt that there was no thorn in his heart?


    Even a little bit is fine.


    Therefore, Yuan Keqing said: "My cousin always thought that I was involved in your relationship with Brother Keri. But that''s not the case."


    "Even if you hate me, don''t believe me, you shouldn''t doubt Brother Kerly. How could he be a stumbling block? But he always treats you as his younger sister, and when his younger sister likes him, he doesn''t like his girlfriend. Meaning. So I didn''t change my mind, nor did I destroy your relationship with Brother Keri."


    "Emotional matters are barely possible. You two have known each other early and have known each other since childhood. Perhaps, because of this, Brother Keli has always regarded you as a younger sister." Yuan Keqing said, "Me too When I was six, I met Brother Keri. At that time, Brother Keri only regarded me as an ordinary little sister."


    "Only after we both grew up did we develop feelings other than friends." Yuan Keqing looked at Tanmo pitifully, "Cousin, don''t get us wrong, okay?"


    Li Xiangrong: "..."


    I suffered a lot from Tanmo before.


    Although she hated Yuan Keqing even more, but now, it was obvious that Yuan Keqing was going to make Tanmo suffer. Comparing the two, Li Xiangrong realized that he liked Yuan Keqing better.


    At least, Yuan Keqing is to please her and not to make her angry.


    Can also make Tanmo angry.


    Yuan Keqing agrees with them on the matter of Tanmo.


    "Hey!" Tan Mo said disgustedly and hushed her, "You like Wei Keri, even if you like to go, he is worthy of me not liking you because of this? There are many reasons why I don''t like you, and I have talked about all of the above. But this is not included. Besides, I also thank you for having you here, at least he doesn¡¯t need to pester me anymore."


    "Speaking of which, the two of you are quite compatible. Both are the same shameless but extremely confident." Tan Mo snorted coldly.


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong changed their faces together.


    Tan Mo is too arrogant now!


    It''s so obvious to dislike Wei Keri or not!


    In front of them, just say that!


    However, the two dared not speak out.


    The lesson from last time is still there.


    Wei Keri never talked about the importance of ink in the hearts of the two elders.


    If they reprimand Tanmo out loud at this time, the two elders can reprimand them in turn.


    They still don''t want to lose such a big face in front of Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Keqing was stunned.


    Is Tanmo''s brain broken?


    He was so arrogant in the Wei family, insulting Wei Keri in front of so many elders!


    No matter how Wei Keri is also a grandson of the Wei family!


    Even if there are occasional things that do not do well, the elders are dissatisfied.


    But when you stand in someone''s house, in front of their elders, you don''t take Wei Keri seriously, and you don''t even put Wei Keri in your eyes. Isn''t it a bit too arrogant?


    Yuan Keqing looked at the two elders for the first time.


    She thought that when she looked over, she would see the black face of the second old man with dissatisfaction with Tanmo written on his face.


    Unexpectedly, the faces of the two elders were all written: Tan Mo was right.


    Yuan Keqing: "!!!"


    What kind of Gu is the second old man!


    Wei Keri is the Wei family''s direct relatives, right?


    Tan Mo, an outsider, was able to scold Wei Keri so arrogantly in the Wei family that no one was in charge!


    "Cousin." Yuan Keqing said sternly, "It''s a bit too much for you to say that to Brother Ke Li."


    Yuan Keqing''s face was stern, but he was quietly speaking.


    There is a kind of gentleness and delicateness, but the strength that can stand up at the critical moment, makes Wei Keli feel more pity after seeing it.


    "It''s too much, isn''t what Mo Mo said is the truth?" Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    He doesn''t look at Yuan Keqing.


    Give Yuan Ke a righteous eye, and it''s simply flattering her.


    Therefore, when Wei Zhiqian spoke, he was looking at the two elders.


    The old man nodded immediately, "Ke Li has confessed to Mo Mo many times, but was rejected by Mo Mo every time, and it was annoying. We all know this."


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    What does the old man mean?


    The meaning of the old man''s words, could it be that Wei Keri turned to her because Tan Mo didn''t like him?


    With her, is Wei Keli''s choice to retreat to the next best thing?

 Chapter 842： Pretend each other

    Although the old man didn''t say it clearly, she seemed to mean it when she heard the words.


    The old lady hadn''t said a word just now, but now she raised her eyelids, and said slowly: "You are Mo Mo''s annoying cousin."


    "It turns out that Momo finished the final exam of the college entrance examination ahead of time and left the examination room, and went to the hospital to see Zhiqian in a hurry. That was what you told her." The old lady said coldly, "We are the next one in the Wei family. Patriarch''s injury, how can you allow you to talk nonsense outside, and use his injury to make a fuss and calculate people?"


    Yuan Keqing immediately panicked.


    Why is the result different from what she had imagined?


    What is going on with Tanmo?


    How did the things that happened to her turn out to be different from others?


    Yuan Keqing is confident that the same thing happened to others, and she said the same things, and the result must be in the direction she envisioned.


    As a result, it must be beneficial to her.


    But as long as things happen to Tan Mo, all her routines and presuppositions are useless.


    Talking about Mo, this is too magical!


    The old lady raised her eyes and sneered at Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong and said, "You really found a good daughter-in-law."


    "Originally, I thought that Wei Keri would be stupid if he was stupid. Your husband and wife are at least smart. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t drag him back to the right path with just such a son." The old lady said, "You two said something last time. Confused, but it¡¯s also for this son. Sometimes I think about it. Although I don¡¯t agree, I have to persuade myself carefully so that I can understand some of you.¡±


    "But you agree with Yuan Keqing," the old lady said, "If you don''t agree, will Wei Keli dare to take her to us?"


    "But now? She has become Wei Keri''s fianc¨¦e. To agree to be such a person with Wei Keri, it seems that your vision is really not so good." The old lady said coldly.


    "Mom." Wei Zhijian is always hard to say, did they disagree at first?


    Only later, I heard that the Yuan family was willing to fund Wei Keri, and they didn''t need them to spend money.


    He thought about it carefully, and now no one is willing to be taken advantage of.


    After finally coming out of a Yuan family, I still have to agree to come down quickly!


    It''s just that, it''s not easy to say it in front of Yuan Keqing.


    Wei Zhijian was a little hard to say.


    Although Li Xiangrong didn''t like Yuan Keqing, even if the Yuan family would help Wei Keri, she still didn''t like it.


    After all, she never gave Yuan Keqing a good face from the beginning.


    When Yuan Keqing was young, she did not wait to see Yuan Keqing.


    Until now, she still doesn''t wait to see.


    However, since we are already cooperating with the Yuan family, we can''t stand on Yuan Keqing''s side at this time.


    Otherwise, Yuan Keqing went home and said that even the only Yuan family who was willing to support Wei Keri was gone.


    "Mom, since the two children like each other, and there is nothing wrong with being affectionate. Isn''t it what you and Dad often say? As long as the children like each other and the person is nice, it''s fine. Nothing else is required." Li Xiangrong said .


    "Ke Li was repeatedly rejected by Tanmo, and the child was really decadent for a while. After all, we regrouped because of love, how can we break up?" Li Xiangrongqing said sincerely, "Besides, the love is not guilty. What''s wrong."


    Now she feels that Yuan Keqing''s disgusting talk about Mo can be called a mistake?


    Tan Mo is just a wolf with white eyes.


    How nice it is for her to talk to Wei Keri about Mo.


    But Tan Mo turned his face and didn''t recognize people.


    I was so rude to her last time.


    Now it is more like disgusting Wei Keri and disgusting something.


    The old lady smiled, and the smile seemed unclear to Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong.


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong became nervous.


    But I heard the old lady speak: "Don''t worry, we didn''t disagree with Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing."


    These two people, the **** looked at Mung Bean, and they looked at each other, so let''s pretend to each other.


    Don''t harm others.


    Wei Keri was not very good, and Yuan Keqing, who was able to see Wei Keri, was not very good.


    "It''s just that, since Yuan Keqing used all kinds of calculations to Mo Mo before, he even talked about Zhi Qian''s injury. This is a big taboo in our house!" The old lady sank her face.


    "To my sister, I can count this and frame it. I am uneasy and kind, let alone to others." When the old lady said this, she was actually smiling, "Even in the future, how can Yuan Keqing marry into the Wei family? But for her, the Wei family is still an outsider with no blood relationship. If there is anything that needs to be done at the expense of the Wei family, she will not hesitate to agree to it if she wants to come."


    Even if it was the husband of Wei Keri, Yuan Keqing wouldn''t hesitate to come.


    Although the old lady didn''t say anything, her playful gaze fell on Wei Keri''s body without concealment.


    Wei Zhijian: "..."


    Li Xiangrong: "..."


    The two suddenly became nervous.


    They feel that what the old lady said is not unreasonable.


    Only Wei Keri, who didn''t expect himself to sit on the sofa, moved a few inches forward, and said hurriedly: "No, too grandma, but I won''t do this."


    "When I was young, Keqing and Tanmo did something wrong." Wei Keri said.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Tan Mo to bully Yuan Keqing and always let Yuan Keqing sacrifice himself to let her, how could Yuan Keqing have any opinion on Tan Mo afterwards?


    It''s all about the cause and the result.


    Compared with Yuan Keqing, Yuan Keqing can''t tolerate Yuan Keqing even now.


    Even in the old house, he still took out those things and said only the things that Yuan Keqing did not do well, but did not mention the things she did.


    Wei Keri pityed Yuan Keqing more and more.


    Tanmo has always been like this. If it weren''t for Tanmo''s actions, how could Yuan Keqing do those things to Tanmo?


    Unfortunately, none of these people know.


    And Yuan Keqing''s approach does not talk about Mo''s cleverness.


    Every time Tan Mo did a bad thing, he picked himself clean and didn''t mention it.


    The wrong one is always someone else.


    She will always be a victim.


    Substituting Yuan Keqing''s perspective, Wei Keri really understands her very well.


    "But now they are all grown up." Wei Keri said anxiously. "The two haven''t talked again for a long time. Don''t talk about it, but I know that Tan Mo has always disliked her. Everyone says she''s not good."


    When Wei Keri talked about this, he glanced at Tanmo dissatisfiedly, "So Keqing doesn¡¯t take the initiative to look for her. Sometimes, Keqing speaks with no intentions, and the starting point for doing things is good, but the result is always not. Satisfactory. So she made Tan Mo misunderstand Keqing that it was against her. Because of this, Keqing was cautious and stopped proactively looking for Tanmo and did not do anything."

 Chapter 843： Its impossible to break up

    "Now because of fate, I met again at our house. It was a bit too much to say that as soon as I talked about it." The more Wei Keri said, the more he felt reasonable, and he nodded in agreement with him.


    Yuan Keqing had a grieved expression on his face, twisting his fingers, and looking at Wei Keri with aggrieved eyes from time to time.


    He shook his head silently again.


    As if wanting Wei Keri to stop talking.


    It also seemed to be denying, saying that these things didn''t matter to him.


    But let the old lady say, no matter what it is, put aside the truth of this matter first, you at least speak out first.


    You didn''t make a sound, just shook your head, who would you show it to?


    Wei Keri was talking to them with full concentration, didn''t he see Yuan Keqing''s reaction at all, okay?


    However, according to the old lady, even if Wei Keri saw Yuan Keqing''s reaction, 80% of them would still be moved.


    More to say.


    And let Yuan Keqing not be so kind.


    He must speak out, hold injustice for Yuan Keqing, and pity Yuan Keqing.


    "According to you, she didn''t destroy Momo''s college entrance examination too much. She talked and acted, and she was so disgusting, but not too much. She promoted my injury, but not too much. She slandered her wonderful aunt Treating her harshly, deliberately misunderstanding my mother-in-law, but not excessive. On the contrary, Mo Mo just told the truth about what she did, did not add fuel or jealousy, and did not wrong her, but it was excessive."


    "Uncle." Wei Keri frowned, with an expression of disapproval.


    Wei Zhiqian chuckled lightly, "Wei Keri, I heard that you are going to resign, and you won''t be staying in Wei Feng anymore."


    Wei Keri was stunned for a moment, wondering how Wei Zhiqian brought the topic to this again.


    "Uh... this is the plan." Although he had already thought about it, now facing Wei Zhiqian''s question, Wei Keli is inexplicably guilty.


    For a moment, he didn''t even dare to admit it, and regretted that he was going to resign.


    However, Wei Keri changed his mind and thought again.


    What can''t be said about this?


    Resignation is a good thing for him.


    He also wants to understand now.


    Even if he continues to stay in Wei Feng, he won''t get any benefits.


    As long as Wei Zhiqian is still in charge of Wei Feng for one day, he will not be allowed to stand out.


    Even if his ability is outstanding, Wei Zhiqian will continue to suppress him.


    So, knowing that there is no future, what are you doing in Wei Feng?


    I stayed in Wei Feng before because he felt there was hope.


    But now, he wants to understand.


    If the Yuan family is willing to support him again, of course he has to come out and start his own business.


    Although Wei Zhiqian said that he would not provide him with resources.


    But Wei Zhijian still occupies an important position in the Wei family.


    As a father, can Wei Zhiqian stop him if he wants to provide him with some resources?


    Wei Keri felt that he was so stupid before that he had not thought of this level.


    Now that he wants to understand, Wei Keli''s face is more confident.


    "Then you don''t want to stay in Wei Feng, or don''t you just want to be Wei''s family?" Wei Zhiqian asked again.


    "How could I not be Wei''s family?" Wei Keri was anxious.


    To him, the most valuable thing is the identity of the Wei family.


    He can resign and start a business abroad.


    Wei Zhiqian can also not support him.


    But as long as he still has the identity of the Wei family, he is already taking advantage when discussing business.


    This is the intangible funding the Wei family gave him.


    Therefore, he can not stay in Wei Feng, but he must belong to the Wei family.


    Besides, the Wei family, he was born.


    Was it Wei Zhiqian asking him again, he was not?


    Of course, there is no precedent for expelling people from the family.


    There is such a record in their family.


    However, as long as he did not make a big mistake, Wei Zhiqian could not expel him from the Wei family.


    "Since it is from the Wei family and Mo Mo is your little aunt, don''t talk about Mo in a word. You want to call your little aunt, you know?" Wei Zhiqian said.


    Wei Keri: "..."


    He has grown accustomed to barking since he was young, and Tan Mo is so much younger than him.


    Until now, he hasn''t talked about Mo''s consciousness of being his elder.


    Besides, Tan Mo has been regarded as his future wife since he was a child.


    Until now, he still has such thoughts subconsciously.


    I have never accepted the matter of talking about Mo as his little aunt deep in my heart.


    "I know." Wei Keri said with difficulty.


    Who knows, after saying this, he fell silent.


    Wei Keri was surprised, this silence showed a bit of embarrassment and tension.


    He was almost sweating.


    Looking up slightly, he saw Wei Zhiqian saying, "Since I know, why don''t you call someone?"


    Wei Keri was stunned: "..."


    Call it now?


    Isn''t he OK if he knows it?


    "Since we came in just now, you haven''t said hello to your elders." Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "You are not good at it now, even if you are not polite?"


    Wei Keri blushed and shouted, "Uncle..."


    When calling Tanmo, Wei Keri stopped again with difficulty.


    After holding it for a long time, it came out, "Little auntie."


    "Since Yuan Keqing is already your fianc¨¦e, just as Mo Mo is now my fianc¨¦e, you have begun to call her auntie. Yuan Keqing will follow you and call her auntie Momo." Wei Zhiqian said again.


    Tan Mo hooked the corner of his mouth.


    She''s a man very good!


    "But, she is my cousin..." Yuan Keqing blurted out.


    Wei Zhiqian looked at Yuan Keqing sternly, "If you are in the Wei family, you must abide by the rules of the Wei family. When you marry into the Wei family, you will be a member of the Wei family, and you should be called according to the Wei family''s seniority. I want to call my cousin, no problem. If you broke up with Wei Keri, it has nothing to do with the Wei family. Just call my cousin."


    It is impossible to break up.


    It''s impossible to break up in this life.


    Although Wei Zhiqian felt that after Yuan Keqing entered the Wei''s house, he looked up and looked down with Tan Mo, and responded.


    But I have to admit that Yuan Keqing and Wei Keri really match well.


    If Wei Keri finds others, it will be a curse to them.


    It might as well be with Yuan Keqing.


    "Little auntie." Yuan Keqing cried out with a hard look.


    She never expected that it was just that she was with Wei Keri.


    Tan Mo Yu turned her into a little aunt from a cousin.


    "In the future, I remember to call it the same. When you enter the Wei family, you are a member of the Wei family. Your words and deeds outside represent the Wei family, so you must follow the rules of the Wei family and be called the auntie. "Wei Zhiqian suddenly became feudal.


    Yuan Keqing suspected that Wei Zhiqian was deliberate, and the Wei family had no such rules at all.


    But she couldn''t ask.


    It''s useless to ask.


    The two elders are on Wei Zhiqian''s side.


    Tan Mo was also stunned.


    She knew that the Wei family had never had such rigid rules.


    Not to mention that the one who married into the Wei family is the Wei family. There has never been one.


    Whether it is the second elder, or Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan, she has always been her first.

 Chapter 844： eccentric

    In contrast, Wei Zhiqian seemed to have picked it up.


    The elders never told her any rules.


    She couldn''t be more free in Wei''s house.


    Otherwise, Tan Wenci can still play Wei Zhiqian''s idea, and let him work for Tan more for nothing?


    "You know?" Wei Zhiqian asked coldly.


    Yuan Keqing lowered his head and said with difficulty: "I see."


    "As for what Wei Keri just said, is there something wrong with Mo Mo towards Yuan Keqing?" Wei Zhiqian sneered, "Don''t think I don''t know the little trouble between you and Yuan Keqing! I think this can provoke Mo. Mo''s impression in our hearts?"


    "Do you really think we are all you?" Wei Zhiqian said unceremoniously, "in the future, don''t put Mo Mo on your lips. I am here, I will teach you. I am not here. As your elder, Mo Mo is also qualified to teach. you."


    "Yes, we don''t believe a word of what you said." The old man said slowly.


    This is Yuan Keqing''s first visit to the old house and her first close contact with the two elders of the Wei family.


    The last time, when she was six years old, she went to a birthday party for the old lady of the Wei family.


    Yuan Keqing''s memory of that birthday banquet was also fresh.


    Because that''s what she tried to get involved.


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t take her at all.


    It was precisely because she had figured out a way to get in by herself, and she did not get Xu Mingzhen''s consent.


    She also didn''t get the invitation from the Wei family, so she didn''t have the opportunity to get in touch with the two elders of the Wei family.


    After so many years, more than ten years later, this was the first time she had come into contact with the second elder of the Wei family so close.


    Speaking of it, it''s really embarrassing.


    Moreover, during the second meeting, she was already here as the future great-grandson''s wife of the second elder of the Wei family.


    Life is really wonderful, who can think of it?


    Even she herself, although always targeting Wei Keri.


    But in fact, I didn''t dare to think that I could sit in the old house, chat with the two elders face to face, and become the Wei family.


    But until people were already sitting here, she still had an unreal feeling.


    Before Tan Mo came, the two elders were not enthusiastic about her.


    But the two elders also started to talk about the topic she started.


    But when Tan Mo came, it was different.


    Tan Mo was so relaxed in front of the two elders, so eating well.


    The attitude of the two elders towards Tan Mo is also incredibly intimate.


    She didn''t expect Tan Mo to get along with the two elders like this.


    This is a pattern she has never imagined to get along with.


    The old man looked at Yuan Keqing, "As for you talking nonsense outside, ruining Mo Mo''s reputation, and framing her, let''s clarify now. We know that you are outside, we will mention anything about Mo Mo. We will be old in the future. Don''t come in at this door of the house."


    "Remember, I''m not just talking about Momo''s bad things. No matter whether you say good things or bad things in your opinion, as long as it is related to Momo, you are not allowed to say it." The old man counted Yuan Ke The road of love is completely blocked.


    "Don''t think that you have said about Momo, and come back to say that you are also for her good. The meaning of saying that is to compliment her, and you can get confused. I don''t say any standards, even if you think you are. It''s not good to say good things," the old man said.


    He knows too well.


    Yuan Keqing said something yin and yang weird, which made people uncomfortable, and it was easy to diverge.


    It made people listen, and felt that Tanmo was not good.


    When they turned back, they asked Master Yuan Keqingxing to inquire about the crime, and she came back with the sentence "I didn''t expect it to be like this, I clearly said all good things from Tanmo", which was not disgusting enough.


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    The second elder of the Wei family, is it too much!


    In order to talk about ink, she was so embarrassed!


    Both are people who want to marry into the Wei family, so why treat her differently?


    Treat them differently. She was even mentally prepared and didn''t expect the two elders of the Wei family to treat her as well as Tan Mo.


    But don¡¯t be so different!


    The two elders are also literate and connotative people, how can they still do such ignorant things!


    "Remember?" The old man sullen, but everyone who knows him knows that his current attitude can be called calm.


    But Yuan Ke was not convinced.


    She bit her lip vigorously, feeling very wronged in her heart.


    Why are the two old men treating her and Da Tanmo so different.


    Why is the second old man so good to talk?


    Why is she talking about Mo!


    Since childhood, she is obviously the one who is more attractive.


    Don''t talk about anything else, just talk about Mrs. Xu, don''t you just like her more?


    Although Mrs. Xu prefers sons to daughters, she likes her the most and even passed the three cousins ??of the Tan family.


    Not to mention talking about ink.


    Why do you like to talk more when you are here?


    Seeing Yuan Keqing''s delay in answering, the old man sank his face and shouted sternly: "Remember!"


    In this sudden shout, Yuan Keqing shook with fright.


    She raised her head and looked at the old man with tears in her eyes.


    From the corner of his eye, he could see that Tan Mo was unaffected.


    Facing the old man''s sudden violent shout, Tan Mo could still stand with Wei Zhiqian like a okay man.


    He even looked at her provocatively!


    how?


    Does Tan Mo feel that she is more valued in the Wei family, so she can be overwhelmed?


    That is, Tan Mo didn''t know Yuan Keqing''s thoughts.


    Otherwise, Yuan Keqing would really think too much when talking about ink.


    She just glanced at it briefly, but she really didn''t think about anything.


    Even when he saw Yuan Keqing doing a play, Tan Mo didn''t have any waves in his heart.


    After all, all the people present except Wei Keri were human spirits.


    Who can''t see Yuan Keqing''s acting?


    It''s not enough to see Yuan Keqing''s way of doing things.


    Therefore, Tan Mo has no turmoil, and there is no worry that the two elders will be deceived by Yuan Keqing.


    Who knows, just glance at it without thinking, Yuan Keqing can interpret so much.


    Sure enough, if the opponent is treated as an imaginary enemy, what the opponent does is wrong.


    Some embarrassing things can be interpreted.


    Yuan Keqing''s lips were shaking, his eyes were red, and he trembled: "Remember."


    Wei Keri watched by the side, and felt that the two elders had done too much.


    Yuan Keqing came here for the first time, how could the two elders have such an attitude toward Yuan Keqing?


    They are different to Tanmo!


    Moreover, he reprimanded Yuan Keqing like this in front of Tanmo.


    Even, Yuan Keqing couldn''t even say good things about Mo?


    Is Tanmo such a baby?


    Prevent Yuan Ke from being like this.


    Yuan Keqing was so innocent, said nothing, did nothing, and was convicted by the two elders.


    Yuan Keqing''s first visit, the two elders didn''t even give Yuan Keqing a face-to-face gift, even the most basic kind of beauty.


    Wei Keri secretly clenched his fists.


    The second elder is eccentric.


    Wei Zhiqian is partial, but also partial to talk about ink.

 Chapter 845： Don’t we have the surname Wei?

    Today, changing to either of them, the two elders will not have such an attitude.


    This is too bullying!


    Wei Keri could only endure, but did not dare to speak.


    My heart is so stuffy.


    But he heard the old man say again: "Since you remember, then let''s talk about it, you will disclose to Qian''s injury at will."


    Yuan Keqing was stunned.


    This was all a few years ago, so why are we still held accountable now?


    "I...I won''t do this again." Yuan Keqing didn''t wait for the old man to say, he quickly expressed his position.


    Originally, the energetic person came to the door, but he was full of expectation that Tan Mo was surprised and angry when he saw her, but he dared not speak.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo was stunned and angry when he came here. She didn''t even see her daring to speak. She was even reprimanded.


    No matter what she promised, the old man only said: "Our family''s rules and everything about the owner and the next owner cannot be disclosed to the outside world."


    "I... I only followed the watch..." Yuan Keqing wanted to say that his cousin came.


    But as soon as the word "watch" came out, I felt a stern and cold look.


    Yuan Keqing quickly changed her words, "I only told my aunt."


    Yuan Keqing bit her lower lip. She was originally just a cousin, but now she has become a little aunt.


    "I think, my aunt is not an outsider. Even though my aunt was not with my uncle back then, she was also called my uncle at that time and was treated like a family by my uncle," Yuan Keqing said. "I just thought, I don''t have to hide it from my aunt."


    Tan Mo really admires Yuan Keqing.


    The adaptability is too strong.


    After only such a short time, he yelled "Little Auntie" one by one.


    This adaptability is much stronger than Wei Keri.


    Yuan Keqing sneered coldly.


    Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t tell outsiders?


    Can Tanmo an outsider?


    When Tan Mo was not with Wei Zhiqian, he called Wei Zhiqian brother-in-law.


    Wei Zhiqian regarded it as her own family. At that time, she heard that Tan Mo also had to talk about the likes of the elders of the family.


    If the old man said at this time that he couldn''t even talk about Tan Mo, that meant he would not treat Tan Mo as his own.


    Otherwise, even if he is his own, how could he not be able to say it?


    Yuan Keqing is proud of his wit in his heart.


    Wei Keri also heard the pitfalls in Yuan Ke''s love words.


    Xin said that to find a girlfriend, she should find Yuan Keqing like this.


    Be gentle with yourself and regard yourself as the heaven.


    Can be very smart externally.


    Unlike Tan Mo, he can only act like a baby, let people spoil her and get used to her.


    The old man only sneered at Yuan Keqing''s cleverness.


    "Mo Mo is our own, and Zhiqian will not hide things from him." The old man said coldly, "It''s just that Zhiqian''s things should be told to her, not you. You are not qualified. "


    So from beginning to end, Yuan Keqing is the only one who is not regarded as his own.


    Why are you not qualified to talk about Wei Zhiqian?


    Because Yuan Keqing is not his own.


    Yuan Keqing''s humiliated face flushed.


    "You have no right to tell anyone about the Wei Family Patriarch and the next Patriarch. Whether it is your own family or an outsider." The old man said with a serious face, "About the Patriarch and the next Patriarch, How can it be used!"


    "No matter who you are talking about, what the reason is, and what is the purpose. The affairs of the Patriarch and the next Patriarch are not things you can use." The old man said coldly, "You know?"


    With the lessons learned, Yuan Keqing didn''t dare to hesitate this time.


    She immediately said, "I see."


    Yuan Keqing blushed, only to feel that he was here to be humiliated this time.


    Who did this the first time that a junior brought his fianc¨¦e to the door?


    If there is no meeting ceremony, let''s not say, there is no peaceful and happy color!


    Even Li Xiangrong and Wei Zhijian felt a bit too much.


    It made Yuan Keqing annoyed, and when I went back to talk to the family about the attitude of the Wei family, the Yuan family would no longer support Wei Keri.


    How good is that?


    "Dad, Mom." Li Xiangrong said quickly, "I''m sorry she already knows."


    "Know what?" The old lady snorted when she looked at Yuan Keqing''s dizzying eyes, "She''s not convinced!"


    "Little girl, I will tell you plainly. We were very unhappy about what you did during the college entrance examination for Momo. No matter who you tell, even if the target is not Momo, you can take Zhiqian to talk about it. It''s up to us. Home is a taboo!" said the old lady.


    "And you use it to deal with Momo, even your own sisters have to calculate, this is a big taboo in our family!" The old lady''s tone became more and more severe, "A family, there is no calculation for each other! This, it will always be fine. No way!"


    "A family can only go long-term if they support each other. For people like you, Wei Keri is willing to ask, and his parents are willing to take it, then it''s up to you. We don''t care. But our old Wei family, you don''t want to post it." Said the old lady.


    "Mom, what do you mean by this?" Wei Zhijian''s expression changed. "Aren''t we surnamed Wei? You don''t treat us as a family anymore?"


    "You... are you trying to drive us out of Wei''s house?" Wei Zhijian''s face paled.


    The old lady smiled calmly, "You think too much. Although you are a little confused, you often make small mistakes, but you don''t dare to make big mistakes. You are not up to the standard of being expelled from the family."


    To put it bluntly, it is a disgusting person who often makes small mistakes.


    But he didn''t have the ability to make the big mistake of being expelled from the family.


    "I also said that we have no objection to Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing''s affairs." The old lady smiled, "It''s just that you can live your own life by yourself, don''t take her to our door."


    "You want to come, yes, your surname is Wei and you are from your own family. So far, there is no reason not to call you home. It''s just that little girl Yuan Keqing, let it go. We looked at the eyes hurt. Her eyes were dripping and turbulent. Turning, don''t want to do good things. But she is not that smart, and her little thought is as transparent before our eyes."


    "Those who are smart and stupid, we look tired and panic." The old lady said impatiently, "We don''t want to be in our own home, but we have to look at the people who make our eyes tired."


    This Yuan Keqing has never been restless.


    A pair of thief eyes, always thinking of digging holes when talking.


    He even dug the pit on her and the father''s head, who really gave her the courage!


    She and the old man, what kind of ghost have never seen in this life?


    Yuan Keqing actually felt that playing Scheming City could pass them?


    Such ridiculous self-confidence really makes people not even bother to laugh at her.


    "So, you will live your own little life in the future. If you don''t dangle in front of our eyes, we will naturally hate you."

 Chapter 846： Why doesnt he understand

    "You don''t need to be angry because of our bad attitude towards you," the old lady said.


    As for big festivals like Mid-Autumn Festival and Spring Festival, can Yuan Keqing come to the door?


    The old lady does not plan to pester them now.


    Otherwise, it will be endless.


    Then refuse it again.


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong didn''t know what to say.


    The second elder is now seeing their home not pleasing to the eye.


    He was picky about Wei Keri before.


    Now that there is one more Yuan Keqing, they still look down on it.


    Li Xiangrongxin said, to be honest, the two elders only saw Yuan Keqing''s side, and didn''t understand Yuan Keqing.


    Unlike her, she had seen Yuan Keqing coming all the way when she was young.


    The dislike of Yuan Keqing is also piled up one by one.


    But the two elders don''t understand Yuan Keqing.


    All dislikes stem from prejudice and Tanmo.


    Probably, no matter who Wei Keri finds to be his girlfriend, the two elders won''t like it.


    They already had prejudice in their hearts, and they couldn''t make a fair judgment at all.


    "Little girl." No matter what they thought, the old lady looked at Yuan Keqing sternly, "From now on, you can talk about your own family affairs as you like. I can''t control it. But, Our affairs, Zhiqian''s affairs, Momo''s affairs, you dare to disclose half a word, even a punctuation. Your husband''s family, and Wei Keri, their entire family will be expelled from the Wei family. of."


    "If you think that I just said to scare you, you can bet and try to see if I scared you." The old lady said solemnly.


    Wei Keri is stupid, Yuan Ke feels bad.


    Although the two of them are good at harming each other, if they harm Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo outside, it is not good enough.


    Wei Zhiqian is extremely important to the Wei family.


    He is the next Patriarch of the Wei Family and the actual power holder of the Wei Family.


    Even the most subtle things of him cannot be revealed, and they are very likely to be used by others.


    Otherwise, why did Wei Zhiqian''s classmate only tell Qin Murong that Wei Zhiqian was going to have dinner with them, so he suspected of revealing Wei Zhiqian''s whereabouts, and he was directly abandoned by Wei Zhiqian, no matter how remedy it was, it would be useless.


    It''s just because even in the eyes of some people, it''s just a trivial matter, and it may be used by someone with a heart to do things that are detrimental to Wei Zhiqian and the Wei family.


    If someone thinks that this is just a trivial matter, and they say it, it can only show that this person is really stupid.


    And Yuan Keqing is such a person.


    The old lady didn''t want to wait for something to happen and then regret it.


    Wei Zhiqian was injured at the border and was carried back.


    That picture, the old lady still has lingering fears when she thinks of it.


    She didn''t want to experience this kind of thing a second time.


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong only felt that this time they came to the old house, they really lost their faces.


    Let Yuan Keqing see that the two of them were so unprepared in front of the two elders.


    Their home was disgusted by the second old man pointing his nose.


    "I won''t talk outside." Yuan Keqing lowered his head and said.


    She couldn''t restrain her eyes from rolling around.


    I had to lower my head and block my eyes.


    When she thought about things, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes randomly, and she couldn''t control it.


    Now, Yuan Keqing couldn''t help thinking about how the Wei Keri''s treatment in the old house was so bad.


    This is different from what she thought!


    "It''s just that, I want to ask my grandpa and grandma to give me a chance." Yuan Keqing looked at the two elders sincerely and pitifully, "I have made mistakes before, but I sincerely correct them and will never do them again."


    "It used to be that I was young, ignorant, and did some self-righteous things. I didn''t even know what I did wrong." Yuan Keqing said pitifully, "but I know it now, and I know how stupid I was in the past. "


    "I only hope that grandpa and grandma can give me another chance to see my performance." Yuan Keqing said sincerely, "I am not the ignorant little girl before. I will do it well. I won''t let it go. The Wei family is ashamed. I...I know that Auntie doesn''t like me."


    Yuan Keqing lowered his head and whispered: "It''s not my aunt''s fault, it''s because I did something wrong and made my aunt angry."


    "Feeling." Wei Keri cried distressedly.


    He wanted to say that it was not Yuan Keqing''s fault.


    Obviously talking about Mo is too domineering.


    They were all trivial things from childhood, but I still remember them when I talked about them, and I still cling to them.


    Now, Yuan Keqing has to say these things against his will in order to stay in the old house.


    Obviously it was not her fault, but she could only admit that it was her own fault.


    Why does Yuan Keqing want to stay in the old house so much?


    Isn''t it for him?


    I don''t want him to be even more disgusted by the two elders.


    For him, Yuan Keqing was so complacent.


    And, by now, Yuan Keqing should have seen his condition in the old house.


    Rao is so, Yuan Keqing did not dislike him.


    Instead, he worked harder to fight for him.


    How could he not be moved by this?


    There is even an impulse to make Yuan Keqing not have to be so complacent.


    "Kere!" Li Xiangrong called sternly.


    Doesn''t he understand what Yuan Keqing is doing?


    At this time, the more Wei Keri expressed his distress for Yuan Keqing, the more it made the two elders angry.


    How could he not understand!


    Since Yuan Keqing is willing to bow his head and admit his mistakes, he can no longer always find reasons for himself as before, which makes people unhappy.


    If you can take this, let''s not say let the two elders forgive, at least you can relax and not be embarrassed.


    Wouldn''t it be better?


    Wei Keli''s appearance will only make things worse.


    Interrupted by Li Xiangrong, hearing her stern voice, and seeing Li Xiangrong staring at him again, Wei Keri bowed his head and stopped speaking.


    Seeing Wei Keli like this, the two elders sneered.


    Stupid, teach more and manage more, it may become less stupid.


    At best, it''s not smart.


    But if it is cowardly, it is really hopeless.


    This is something hidden in the bones, and it won''t be good how to teach it.


    No matter what Yuan Ke''s lover is like, but now Yuan Keqing has said this, whether it is for herself or for Wei Keri.


    Since Wei Keri was moved, he dared not say anything.


    Li Xiangrong''s wordless warning was only persuaded.


    This is actually a young man of their Wei family engraving.


    The old lady felt hurt and turned to look at Wei Keren.


    All of them are engravers, and Wei Keren is much more sober than Wei Keri.


    Look at how good they are with Wei Zhiqian.


    The mouth is also sweet, following Wei Zhiqian''s side before and after the saddle.


    I heard that Wei Zhiqian already has the idea of ??letting Wei Keren take over more affairs.


    Of course, this is not because Wei Keren has a good relationship with Wei Keri.


    No matter how good he is in private, Wei Zhiqian will not be irrelevant to the company.


    But in official business, Wei Keren can really handle it and deserve it.

 Chapter 847： Talent

    The older generation gradually retreats, requiring young people to play.


    From now on, it will be the world of young people like Wei Zhiqian and Wei Keren.


    "I don''t ask my auntie to forgive me now." Yuan Keqing continued, "because I know that if my aunt can forgive me, she would have forgiven it a long time ago."


    "Furthermore, what I did in the past, because the explanation was not clear enough, the misunderstanding between the two sides was getting deeper and deeper, and it was not so easy to forgive." Yuan Keqing looked up at Tanmo, "Auntie, I just hope, You can also give me a chance. Don''t ask for anything else, just look at my performance. If you don''t like it, I will definitely change it."


    The old lady sneered.


    Yuan Keqing said, still has not admitted his mistakes positively.


    All are misunderstandings, they are all young and immature.


    Tan Mo does not forgive, but Tan Mo is cautious.


    But it doesn''t matter, she is tolerant and can forgive Tan Mo for not forgiving.


    You can ask Tanmo to change everything that Tanmo doesn''t like.


    It seems that Tan Mo is an unreasonable and willful, spoiled, and intolerant girl with a terrible temper.


    On the other hand, Yuan Keqing is tolerant, tolerant, considerate and tolerant at all times, and understand the righteous people.


    It''s so clever at this point, it''s really hard to tell.


    As I said just now, she was a little careful, so don''t perform in front of them.


    But Yuan Keqing still did this again.


    It also seems to be a stupid person, not good at learning.


    Obviously, I told her so clearly.


    "That''s not right." Wei Keren, who hadn''t spoken all the time, said at this time, "How can I change it because my aunt doesn''t like it? Shouldn''t it be you who did the wrong thing, just change it? So, did you admit it? Recognize your mistakes?"


    Yuan Keqing looked at Wei Keren.


    He hadn''t spoken all the time before, and Yuan Keqing was still thinking of Wei Keren to take care of himself and not to interfere with this matter.


    How come that when the crucial time is whether she can stay in the old house, Wei Keren has stepped up to join in the fun again!


    Nothing about him, what is he doing!


    Does this person look down upon others?


    Can she come to the old house, what does it have to do with Wei Keren?


    Even if she could come, Wei Keren would lose nothing!


    Why do you have to stand up at this time and see her well?


    "Of course, what my aunt doesn''t like is definitely wrong." Wei Keren didn''t blink his eyes, and his face didn''t blush. He offered Tan Mo a very obvious and simple ass.


    Everyone in the house was shocked by his words.


    The old man and the old lady met their great-grandson again.


    No wonder the better the relationship with Wei Zhiqian.


    Look at how shameless people are!


    Wei Keri was shameless because of stupidity.


    But Wei Keren''s shamelessness was so admirable that it was beyond words.


    This person is shameless, how can he make people speechless!


    Tan Mo slightly looked at Wei Keren in shock.


    Talent!


    She is optimistic about him!


    That''s right, that''s right!


    Wei Zhiqian nodded with a smile of approval.


    "Have a vision." Wei Zhiqian even fully affirmed Wei Keren''s performance, "I know that you are the most promising and promising one in this generation."


    "It''s all cultivated by my uncle and aunt." Wei Keren said without changing his expression and heartbeat.


    Wei Zhijian almost couldn''t help but curse.


    Why is Wei Keren so shameless!


    Wei Zhiqian was only two years older than Wei Keren.


    What did you cultivate him!


    It''s just that the seniority is older, from childhood to adult, it hasn''t had time to cultivate it!


    After all, the two grew up together.


    When Wei Keren was young, Wei Zhiqian was not that old. How to cultivate!


    Not to mention talking about ink.


    She is only 19 years old this year.


    The time when Wei Keren''s aunt was even shorter.


    When did he cultivate him!


    Wei Keren is too shameless!


    Wei Keli...Why doesn''t Wei Keli have such an ability!


    Ask him to say that Wei Keri is actually quite shameless, just not shameless.


    Li Xiangrong thought more directly.


    If Wei Keren can also have the ability of Wei Keren, what are you worried about?


    Where will they be sent to Nacheng?


    If Wei Keren was abandoned by Tanmo and turned to be with Wei Zhiqian, Wei Keren should directly assume that nothing happened to him and Tanmo, and send blessings to Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo.


    In this way, they will not be assigned to Nacheng, but will be reused by Wei Zhiqian because of the current affairs.


    At this moment, Li Xiangrong admired Wei Zhigong and Mu Xinzhu very much.


    Although Wei Keren is shameless, he is clever!


    After receiving Wei Zhiqian''s praise, Wei Keren felt that he could be even better.


    So he turned to Yuan Keqing again.


    Before Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo had arrived, he disliked Yuan Ke''s hot eyes.


    But now, he felt that he could bear it.


    "My aunt said that you were carrying her, telling others bad things about her to our in-laws, is this true or false?" Wei Keren asked with a smile.


    "I... misunderstood..." Yuan Keqing shook his head.


    How can she admit it?


    "Don''t care if it''s a misunderstanding, I''ll ask you, have you done it?" Wei Keren said again.


    "I didn''t." Yuan Keqing bit the bullet and said, "Others have misunderstood what I meant."


    Wei Keli''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    How does he feel that this thing sounds familiar?


    Unfortunately, Wei Keri still didn''t think about it.


    If he thinks about it carefully, he should also be able to think that even though Yuan Keqing has never spoken positively about Tan Mo and Xu Mingzhen.


    But in words, he was full of misunderstandings that Xu Mingzhen''s peace talks with Yuan Keqing was not good.


    Of course, at this moment, Wei Keri couldn''t think of this.


    And, what if you think of it?


    He will not make mistakes, and he will not think wrong.


    He will not wrong anyone.


    Tan Mo and Xu Mingzhen could only be as he thought.


    "Others have misunderstood what you mean. In other words, you said something that is easy to misunderstand." Wei Keren nodded, "So, you admit that you did speak ill of my little aunt in front of outsiders."


    Seeing Yuan Keqing and shook his head and said no, Wei Keren said, "You don''t have to deny it. A fool will speak ill of someone directly in front of outsiders. Of course, I have to say it roundly."


    He didn''t like Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing. Before Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo came, he only hid on the second floor.


    Smart people, don''t speak bad words directly.


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    She didn''t admit it, why did Wei Keren admit it on her behalf?


    Yuan Keqing now has one kind, very rare and unspeakable depression.


    In the past, this feeling was given to others by her.


    She herself had never felt so depressed.

 Chapter 848： Ok, you acquiesced

    Immediately afterwards, I heard Wei Keren say: "You told my aunt about your uncle''s injury, which affected my aunt''s college entrance examination. Did you do this?"


    Wei Keren would avoid using vocabulary that would allow Yuan Keqing to take advantage of the loopholes.


    What leaked deliberately, do you admit it?


    With such words, after the question just now, Wei Keren knew Yuan Keqing''s routine.


    Don''t say it at all.


    "I didn''t mean it." Yuan Keqing shook his head.


    "Hey, did I say you did it on purpose?" Wei Keren was full of heartless energy, "I''m just asking you if you haven''t done this before."


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    Of course she did.


    But how does Wei Keren ask her to answer this question?


    Acknowledging that you have done it is not equivalent to admitting that you have done a bad thing?


    Wei Keren didn''t give her any options to explain.


    "Okay, you acquiesced." Wei Keren said.


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    No such question!


    Not speaking is the default?


    "I..." Yuan Keqing just said.


    Just listen to Wei Keren''s question: "Have you ever done it?"


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    "Okay, you acquiesced again." Wei Keren said again.


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    "Look, what you do, every bad thing, is a fact, and my aunt didn''t wrong you." Wei Keren said, "Who is it, someone calculates me like this all day long, and I don''t like her. Ah. My aunt doesn''t like you. Isn''t it normal and proper? No matter who you are talking about, everyone understands my aunt well."


    "Keren was right." The old man nodded, and at the same time gave Wei Keren an approving look.


    "I''ll change it!" Yuan Keqing gritted her teeth, as if made up her mind, "I will never make these mistakes again in the future. As grandpa and grandma said, outside, even if it¡¯s something I think is good, I won''t mention it, I won''t mention my auntie."


    On the tip of his tongue, Yuan Keqing recalled the six words grandpa and grandma again.


    She never expected that one day she would be able to call the two elders of the Wei family grandfather and grandma too.


    Just like Tan Mo back then.


    Of course, Tan Mo is now called Grandpa and Grandma.


    But it is not important.


    The important thing is that, at least in terms of title, she is already close to the second elder of the Wei family.


    "It''s just that if my grandfather and grandma don''t see me, then I am changed, and the second elders don''t know." Yuan Keqing said, "Also please grandpa and grandma to allow me to come, you two will see me change. NS."


    "Knowing a mistake can make corrections, and it''s a good thing. Especially when I''m young, I can''t be condemned for life for the wrong things I did in the past." Yuan Keqing looked at the two elders eagerly, "At least, give me a corrected one. Chance."


    The old lady laughed and said, "You are clever, but cleverness is no better than your real duty."


    "You want to come, don''t you?" the old lady said.


    Yuan Keqing did not speak, but quickly nodded.


    A pitiful, afraid to speak.


    But besides Wei Keri, who else would be deceived by Yuan Keqing like this?


    "Then wait for you to change it." The old lady still couldn''t deal with Yuan Keqing, a little girl?


    "You don''t have to go to the door to show it to us. You only want to show it to us when you go to the door to show it to us. It still depends on how you behave outside the old house." The old lady was right now Kind eyebrows.


    It gave Yuan Keqing a little confidence and looked at the old lady hopefully.


    The old lady continued: "When you are not in front of us, it is really good if you behave well and make good corrections. Therefore, even if you do not come, it will not prevent you from correcting your mistakes."


    "The so-called will see people''s hearts over time, as long as you change it, we will see it. At that time, it won''t be too late for you to come back to the old house." The old lady said.


    Yuan Keqing hated in her heart, this old lady was simply too dry.


    "Grandma, since we are here today, let us stay here. The big guys have a meal together." Wei Zhijian asked, "In a while, the eldest brother and the third uncle will also come. It''s hard to get together and let Ke Ke Love recognizes people. Don¡¯t rush Keqing away today."


    Wei Zhijian would also honour himself.


    The two old men obviously didn''t even want to see him.


    He attributed all the reasons for the attitude of the two elders to Yuan Keqing.


    "Yes, after this time, it will depend on Keqing''s performance. If you think she is doing well, let her come." Li Xiangrong also said quickly.


    "Okay." The old man said indifferently.


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong wanted to save face. They were driven away the first time they brought their prospective daughter-in-law to the door. It was really inappropriate.


    The old man didn''t want to do too much.


    Just to see if Yuan Keqing dared to talk disgustingly here.


    If you dare to continue to talk disgustingly in front of them, you must be prepared to be beaten out.


    Both the Wei Keri family and Yuan Keqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least I can stay here today.


    Not long after, Wei Mingwen and his wife, and Wei Zhigong and his wife, also went to the old house.


    After that, Wei Mingzhong and Wei Mingxiao came.


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong have taken Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing to meet Wei Mingxiao and Sheng Yilan.


    Although the two of them were not very satisfied with Yuan Keqing, they temporarily agreed with the mentality that something is better than nothing.


    The two thought, they are just fianc¨¦es now, and they are not married yet.


    As long as you are not married, everything is possible.


    Let the Yuan family support Wei Keri first.


    When Wei Keli got up, he kicked the Yuan family again.


    Of course, Yuan Zhengwen and Yuan Keqing are not so stupid.


    It just depends on how the two families calculate each other.


    When they came, the two elders didn''t mention what they thought of Yuan Keqing or whether they were satisfied.


    Anyway, it''s Wei Keri''s own business, they don''t care.


    Wei Mingxiao and Sheng Yilan also thought that Yuan Keqing was only a temporary fianc¨¦e, and they did not ask the two elders either.


    To put it bluntly, it means that he doesn''t care about Yuan Keqing.


    Seeing that the two elders no longer scolded Wei Keri''s affairs, everyone chatted happily, and the atmosphere gradually became harmonious and relaxed.


    Wei Keri''s tense nerves also relaxed, and it drifted a little.


    Relying on the fact that his grandparents were also there, someone supported him.


    No matter how the two elders, they won''t be able to scold Sheng Yilan and Wei Mingxiao in front of so many people, don''t give them face!


    In any case, they are both grandparents.


    If he got married earlier and had children, then Wei Mingxiao and Sheng Yilan would be grandpa and grandma.


    How could it not be possible for the second elder to not give Wei Mingxiao and Sheng Yilan a face in front of so many juniors.


    So Wei Keri put on a gentle and elegant smile, and asked Tanmo: "Auntie, I heard that the second season of "Broken Continent" is ready to be filmed?"

 Chapter 849： Never treated me as an outsider

    When Tan Mo listened to Wei Keli''s meaning, he knew what he wanted to say.


    Tan Mo showed a professional smirk and said: "Yes, the actors are all the original crew. All the actors and roles have been finalized, and I have written the script."


    In fact, of course it was not written.


    But Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing didn''t know.


    She doesn''t need to tell them the truth.


    Tan Mo really admired Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing.


    I don''t know if they are thick-skinned or not wink.


    He was scolded by the second elder as a dog, and finally got the second elder''s consent and stayed in the old house without being driven out.


    It''s time to be a man with his tail clipped.


    Now there is still the danger of being driven out of the old house at any time, and he dared to rush his idea to the top of the second season of "Broken Continent".


    Yuan Keqing and Xu Mingjing went to Tan''s house before, and they mentioned this matter, but their family sternly refused.


    He even drove Xu Mingjing and Yuan Keqing away in a very unfriendly way.


    Who knows, Yuan Keqing hasn''t given up yet, and once again strikes up his idea.


    Yuan Keqing is also persevering.


    As long as she can use this obsession on the right path, she won''t be disgusted by people like she is now, and she has to find ways to get a job, and then be disgusted by others even more.


    However, Yuan Keqing probably didn''t want to work **** the right road, but just wanted to take shortcuts.


    If the shortcut is not successful, I become more obsessed with succeeding on the shortcut.


    Because she has stood on the shortcut and has not yet reached the end.


    Going back and working **** the right road again, she doesn''t give up, and she doesn''t bother to go back and start again, to take the harder and farther road.


    It would be better to keep working **** shortcuts.


    "When "Broken Continent" became popular, my aunt and Yuan Keqing came to find us at home and proposed to arrange a role for Yuan Keqing in the second season. She also said that she would invest." Tan Mo smiled. , Said, "To be honest, when the first season was extremely difficult, no one was optimistic about "Broken Continent" and no one invested. Because they were not optimistic, they refused to take this risk."


    "Finally, Kefeng saw the script, held a meeting, and after various evaluations, decided to buy it and broadcast it in the Seasonal Theater. He also made investments based on the evaluation. But Feng is the largest investor, and my family also voted for it. Some. But this is the case, and I can''t let go of the filming. My elder brother can only find actors who are not high at the time, but whose acting skills are really good."


    "As for the actors, after reading the script, they all like it and are very optimistic. I feel that I can really fight for it and take my career a step further through this drama. There are even actors who even surrendered because they knew the difficulties of the crew. "Payment." Tan Mo said, "Of course, I can''t say who it is. This matter is too sensitive. It is passed to other film and television companies to know about it, and talk to the actor about it and let him drop the pay. This pair of actors It is a very bad influence, and it also affects his market price."


    "We are all a family, I shouldn''t hide it, it''s just..." Tan Mo said bluntly, "I can''t believe Yuan Keqing too much. In front of her, I won''t talk about it. As for the actor who dropped the pay Both the elders and parents know who it is."


    Tan Mo made no secrets and told everyone very frankly that the second elder, Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan, she could trust them, they were all her own family, and it didn''t matter how much she said.


    As for the others, she didn''t believe it, but Yuan Keqing was there, she couldn''t tell.


    If you feel that you are being treated differently, go to Yuan Keqing, it''s not that she doesn''t say anything.


    Everyone: "..."


    Who knows, Wei Keren was proud at this time and said complacently: "I also know that my aunt told me earlier. My aunt never treated me as an outsider."


    Everyone: "..."


    Even Wei Keren''s parents, Wei Zhigong and Mu Xinzhu, were speechless to this son.


    But what can be done?


    Who made it his own? I feel disgusted and disgusted, but I can''t say it.


    What''s more, apart from being a little shameless, their son is pretty good.


    Moreover, even if you are shameless, you can also be shameless.


    But unlike Wei Keri, shameless and stupid, it was really hopeless.


    Look at Wei Keren. Although shameless, Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo are happy.


    Moreover, at work, he is indeed quite capable, and Wei Zhiqian is more and more reusable.


    If so, what is the face.


    Of course, they felt that Wei Zhiqian''s reuse of Wei Keren must be because of Wei Keren''s strong work ability, and definitely not because of Wei Keren''s relationship with Wei Zhiqian and the flattery.


    "The success of the first season is that the actors are not afraid of hard work and work hard to shoot. If the effect is not good, they will shoot again and again, and follow the crew through the mountains and rivers, and can persist in any difficult environment. It is my brother who saves the film. In terms of production, it is a piece of money together, and it owes a lot of favors, including the cost of special effects, which are all low prices in terms of favors."


    "Otherwise, it will be the special effects scenes of the first season of "Broken Continent". Those funds are not enough for special effects." Tan Mo smiled and said, "At such a difficult time, no one is optimistic about "Broken Continent". At that time, you felt that "Broken Continent" would not be popular, nor would it be popular with you, and it would not bring you benefits. So you didn''t ask for a role, and your family didn''t say to invest."


    "Of course, investing in this kind of thing, even if your family got the money from Tanjia in the past, it has never been returned. I don''t think you should invest in "Broken Continent" at that time. There is nothing you should or should not do. In the past, our family did not ask for anything in return for helping you, so we did not ask for anything you can help when we need it. However, in the same way, we have helped you but never owed you anything."


    "There is no reason why you want to participate in the show, we have to agree. You saw that the first season of "Broken Continent" made money, and your family wanted to get a share of the pie in the second season and make a profitable business. This At that time, remembering that we are relatives and have always invested. Watching the first season of "Broken Continent" is on fire, and the second season is highly anticipated, you want to play a role and become famous."


    "There is a saying, you were not there when you were down, who were you when you were so yellow?" Tan Mo smiled, "Puff fans in winter and padded jackets in summer are all superfluous things."


    "Last time, our family explicitly rejected you. My brother never planned to let you participate in the show." Tan Mo said, "You can''t endure hardships, and you are used to taking shortcuts. We can''t afford the banner for heaven and earth."


    "I can endure hardship." Yuan Keqing said.


    "Oh?" Tan Mo said, "Then why do we have to come to film our scene?"

 Chapter 850： There is another routine

    "Actually, if you really can endure hardship, many scenes can be filmed." Tan Mo said with a smile, "Where do you endure hardship instead of eating? Why not suffer hardship in my brother''s play?"


    "Now it is said that the actor industry is difficult and there is no drama to film. But in fact, there is no good drama to film, and there is no good drama to shoot the protagonist. To shoot a general protagonist, or to start with a supporting role in a general drama. , There is still a movie to be filmed." Tan Mo said, "I know this better than you. After all, I am still working in this industry, and there is another big brother who is a director. I still know this. "


    "It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t like to go. You think those dramas are too transparent. A few games. You have a big heart, and you want to be the lead actor. The second time you want to be a female second, you want to be famous in one play, and the scenery is endless." Tan Mo said lightly.


    Of course Yuan Keqing thought so, but of course she couldn''t admit it.


    "I haven''t thought about it like that!" Yuan Keqing said quickly, "I have suffered, and I don''t care about the importance of the role. I don''t have to have any heroine, the second most important woman."


    After Yuan Keqing finished speaking, he felt that the words could not be said too deadly, so he said: "Of course, there is the best. Who doesn''t want to act as the heroine or the second female who is a serious actress? If not, I am willing to act or not. Such an important role. I know that "Broken Continent" is partial to a group. Of course, the role of the male and female lead will definitely be higher. But I don''t care about this, give me a small role, and I will also play it."


    "I am willing to audition. Just like other actors, I will audition for my eldest brother to see." Yuan Keqing covered her heart, stretched her neck hard, leaned forward, fully expressing his eagerness, "I will definitely be able to Good performance."


    "What you mean is that you don''t ask your eldest brother to give you special treatment. Treat you equally and participate with other competitors, even if you are not selected, it doesn''t matter?" Tan Mo asked, raising his eyebrows.


    Yuan Ke said lovingly how it might be okay, but on the surface he nodded seriously, "Yes, I just want a chance to participate in the audition."


    Yuan Keqing lowered his head slightly, and said cautiously: "I can''t just because I am the cousin of the elder brother, the elder brother does not want to give me special treatment, on the contrary, I lose the opportunity to compete fairly with others."


    "However, the roles have been determined, the original team. Even if there are new roles, they have been selected." Tan Mo said, "Since the people have been selected, there is no convincing reason, so it is not easy to change them at will. People didn¡¯t make any mistakes, and it¡¯s not that their acting skills were not good enough. You can¡¯t just change other people¡¯s roles just because you are going."


    "Moreover, since you are willing to audition to compete with others, and you don''t want any special treatment, why not my big brother''s drama?" Tan Mo smiled and squinted, "Even other dramas are fine. Don''t be afraid of hardship, don''t mind. Play a small role, then you can be competitive in any crew."


    Yuan Ke was in love.


    Careless.


    When Tanmo asked this question, she just showed that she could endure hardships in front of the elders, not trying to take advantage of all the chess.


    As a result, if he didn''t think about talking about Mo carefully, he fell into her suit.


    "But, whether it''s other crews or your elder brother''s crew, aren''t they the same? Let Keqing go to your elder brother''s crew, and each other will take care of each other." Li Xiangrong said, "I didn''t mean to give Keqing any special care. , It¡¯s just that you are all your own, can you feel more at ease?"


    Tan Mo raised her eyebrows, she remembered that Li Xiangrong used to hate Yuan Keqing, how could she still help Yuan Keqing at the moment.


    It''s really amazing.


    However, after thinking about it, I felt that Yuan Keqing could become Li Xiangrong''s future daughter-in-law. It is not surprising that Li Xiangrong changed his attitude towards Yuan Keqing.


    "Second Sister-in-law, as you said, no matter whether it is another group or my elder brother''s group, it is the same. Yuan Keqing doesn''t need to be entangled in having to join my elder brother''s group." Tan Mo said. "Furthermore, my eldest brother¡¯s crew and actors have indeed been recruited, and there is no role to give Yuan Keqing. The original crew of the first season, before the second season, they called to ask the time. . It doesn¡¯t need to be exact, just give an approximate time, they all vacated the schedule, and everything is mainly to cooperate with the shooting of the second season of "Broken Continent"."


    "People have spared time for this drama. It''s just this kind of favor, and we can''t replace any of them. And the new characters don''t add much. At most, there are more dragons and no lines. Group actors registered near the studio are responsible for this part of the role." Tan Mo said.


    Yuan Keqing can see such a role?


    "Those who have lines are all actors from the previous season. Because the drama itself has a big frame, there are not many shots in the last season. This season, there are not many new actors added. There are a few, and they have already been determined. Okay, the contract is signed." Tan Mo said, "Don''t say anything about breaking the contract. You or Tan''s family will pay the penalty."


    "This is not a matter of money or money, but a matter of credibility." Tan Mo''s moral shackles were put on Yuan Keqing''s head. Human affairs. After all, according to your requirements, the crew is easy to advance, but eldest brother breaks the trust of others, but it is a matter of reputation."


    Yuan Keqing didn''t expect that Tan Mo would still tag her now.


    When did Tanmo add such a routine!


    "Mo Mo is right." The old lady said.


    Everyone couldn''t help but unanimously wondering if what Tanmo said, old ladies would think Tanmo was right?


    But Wei Zhiqian is different from Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan.


    They have no such doubts.


    Because there is no need to doubt.


    Isn''t this true?


    Of course, what Tan Mo said is indeed right!


    She didn''t say missed it!


    Of course I can''t agree more.


    "Furthermore, our relationship with Tan''s family is in-laws. The quality of our in-laws will also affect us. If we don''t do well, others will say, "Look, this is Wei''s in-laws." The wife said, "Is it bad for people to mention negative things like this?"


    Everyone nodded, and the old lady was not inclined to talk about it.


    It is true.


    If the Tan family is embarrassed, their Wei family will follow suit.


    Therefore, the Wei family also cares about the behavior of their in-laws.


    This is a relationship where every one is prosperous, and every one is damaged.


    "So, the Yuan family should pay more attention." The old lady said to Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong.

 Chapter 851： Dont squirt him

    "Since the Yuan family wants to become in-laws with you, you should not only pay attention to your words, deeds and reputation outside, but also think about the Yuan family." The old lady reminded, "Don''t let the Yuan family do things that are talked about. When someone mentions it, they will say, "Yuan family, isn''t it the Wei family''s in-laws?"


    "If this happens, we won''t be able to control the Yuan family, but we will settle the account with your family." The old man said coldly.


    Yuan Zhengwen had a bad reputation when he talked about Yue, and he didn''t have a good reputation in the market when he went out to do it on his own.


    The old man felt that sooner or later the Yuan family would have trouble.


    Whether it is on official or private matters.


    Looking at Yuan Keqing and Xu Mingjing, we can know that his wife and daughter have such virtues, so how can Yuan Zhengwen be better?


    If the wife is not a good one, but he is a good one, he can always teach his daughter well.


    Even if you can''t teach Tan Mo, you won''t be like Yuan Keqing.


    So, can Yuan Zhengwen be a good one?


    The old lady did not actually forget Yuan Keqing.


    Qin Murong was making trouble in her birthday party, although Qin Murong''s target was the most obvious.


    But there was Yuan Keqing''s frustration in the middle, and the old lady didn''t ignore it either.


    Therefore, I specifically asked about Yuan Keqing.


    I know that Yuan Keqing played a role in it, and I also know that Yuan Keqing was not invited, and how he used Wei Keri''s birthday party.


    After coming in, she was still restless, and she didn''t worry that she would ruin the birthday party because of her selfishness.


    He had this ability when he was only six years old.


    Apart from being self-taught, there is only family history.


    "Yes." Wei Zhijian could only lower his head to answer.


    "In that case, don''t mention the unreasonable request that the eldest-in-law arrange you to enter his play." The old man said, "Mo Mo is right. Since you are not afraid of hardship and suffering, you have also done a good job in acting as a young man. The psychological preparation of the role, then which crew is not to enter? Why do you need to go to the crew of chess? People will see, and think that you are in by relationship, completely obliterating your work hard."


    "You obviously paid, but you are not seen at all, and you have to say that you are dependent on your relationship. It''s a shame. That''s what a fool did." The old lady echoed, "In this case, you have to work hard anyway. If you pay, it¡¯s better to be thorough, and just be a full game and not a director, so you don¡¯t want to put your thoughts on him."


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    In order to talk about ink, these two elders really said all the nonsense.


    Obviously there is such a relationship, why not let her use it!


    Others still use it!


    "Uncle, otherwise, tell Xu Dashi, let him arrange a role for Keqing?" Wei Keri didn''t know where he was courageous, "Kefeng has so many self-produced dramas, just find one that hasn''t been established yet, or It is a drama that has just been established, and it can directly arrange Keqing as the heroine."


    Weikeli paused, and then said, "It doesn''t have to be the heroine, two girls and three girls are fine."


    In the second season of "Broken Continent", Tan Mo said that all the actors have been set, and there is no role for Yuan Keqing.


    For dramas that have not yet been established or have just been established, they have not yet started casting roles, so there is always a role for Yuan Keqing!


    Ask him to say that since it is Kefeng''s own drama, shouldn''t it be right to give Yuan Keqing a heroine?


    He just took the initiative to mention the two women and the three women, but he was just a little humble.


    It''s not a big production, it''s a play of its own, and the actors have not been decided yet.


    Couldn''t Yuan Keqing be allowed to choose?


    "Since Yuan Keqing is committed to relying on his own efforts, he also asked the agent to contact the crew and participate in the audition with other actors in accordance with the normal process. The director will make arrangements if he finds it suitable." Wei Zhiqian said lightly, "Being able to pass the audition is to be able to Pass, but there is no way."


    Yuan Keqing looked at Wei Keri, who was also under great pressure.


    The Yuan family agreed to support him, so he must also show a little sincerity here.


    You can''t do nothing, just empty the white wolf.


    The Yuan family is not a fool.


    Therefore, his sincerity here is to arrange for Yuan Keqing to join the filming first, and it is best to make Yuan Keqing popular.


    It''s not like those popular actors on the front line.


    Let Yuan Keqing have a small reputation first. Generally speaking, he can know such a person as much as his name.


    Anyway, Kefeng Video invests in the production of film and television dramas. Isn¡¯t it convenient?


    Acting for a few heroines for Yuan Keqing, there are too many acting, even if there is no popularity, but at least she can let people know that she is such a person.


    In this way, we can explain the past to the Yuan family.


    Better than doing nothing.


    Wei Zhijian disagreed and said, "They are all a family, why are they so clear?"


    "I remember that I just talked about Mo. At the beginning, no one was optimistic about "Broken Continent" and no one invested. But the wind will invest in the last." Wei Zhijian said with a calm face, "When no one is optimistic, only But the venture capital is not because of Tan-Mo''s relationship? Because Tan''s family is the future relative of our Wei family? Since Tan-Mo and all the chess can enjoy this treatment. And Yuan Keqing is just an arrangement for a role. What''s the difficulty?"


    "I don''t need Kefeng to pay for Yuan Keqing to invest in a drama, just to arrange an important role for her, but Feng has nothing to lose." Wei Zhijian said displeased.


    "How can there be no loss?" Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "Is the drama filmed by venture capital? Is it necessary to get back the cost of the investment and make more money? Isn''t it to look for someone who can carry the drama and perform well? An actor recognized by the audience? Is Yuan Keqing well-known? Is his acting okay? Is he capable of acting? If he comes out with nothing, he wants to play an important role? What do you think?"


    "Who didn''t play a little role from a young age? How could Yuan Keqing be an exception?" Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    "Those who are backed by the gold master and have support, come out to shoot the female lead role, why did they do it a little bit?" Wei Zhijian said disapprovingly.


    "Those people are not cool, but Feng doesn''t do this kind of thing." Wei Zhiqian glanced at Yuan Keqing coldly, "If Yuan Keqing wants to take this shortcut, just go."


    "Of course, the Yuan family can also invest in her? I heard that they are willing to invest in the second season of "Broken Continent"? How much money to invest? Leave that money for Yuan Keqing to invest." Wei Zhiqian sneered. .


    As for the three melons, are you embarrassed to invest in the second season of "Broken Continent"?


    Other employers don''t spray him to death.


    "In addition, Kefeng''s investment in the first season of "Broken Continent" was not due to the fact that Tan''s family was the in-law of the Wei family. I did bring the game together, but it only gave him a chance to talk to Kefeng."

 Chapter 852： The regrets are yet to come

    "Kefeng has its own decision-making power, and I have no right to interfere." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Yuan Keqing wants to make a good-looking scene, and he doesn''t need to be lined up, just go to the audition directly."


    "The reason why Kefeng invested in "Broken Continent" was also discussed through meetings and felt that the investment was only possible, but it has nothing to do with me. If I really participate, how can I only invest so little?" Wei Zhiqian was cold. He ridiculed and asked, "It can only show that the script of "Broken Continent" is good enough, and the plan made with great effort is enough to attract the heads of various departments."


    "I have to go to interviews and pass the resolutions of all the people in charge of Kefeng. How can Yuan Keqing want to take a shortcut and directly arrange for her heroine to play a comparable role?" Wei Zhiqian said coldly.


    "Finally, Wei Keri decided to resign from Wei Feng. I said at the beginning that he can still enjoy the convenience and some rights given to him by the Wei family when he stays in Wei Feng. But leaving Wei Feng is tantamount to giving up all this, Wei The family won''t care about him anymore." Wei Zhiqian''s eyes raised lightly, "Now, since he has resigned. Naturally, the windy resources have nothing to do with him, nor with his fiancee."


    "Neither of them can enjoy the resources and convenience the Wei family has given them." Wei Zhiqian curled his lips mockingly.


    This is Wei Keri''s choice.


    He chose it himself, and no one forced him.


    Wei Keli didn''t expect that the consequences would show up so quickly.


    He originally thought that without Wei Zhiqian''s so-called Wei family''s resources, there was nothing.


    As long as Wei Zhijian is there.


    But he neglected that every bit of it belonged to the Wei family''s resources.


    Wei Zhijian can''t do anything but windy things.


    Compared with the Wei family, what Wei Zhijian can give him is too limited.


    "You said the resignation. Now that you have decided, don''t regret it." Seeing that Wei Keri regrets a little bit, Wei Zhiqian blocked his way directly. "Man, you must be responsible for what you have said. If you don''t have any opinion, you should change your mind. How can it be done?"


    It''s good for Wei Keri to resign.


    It can also prevent him from staying in Wei Feng as a demon.


    Even at the bottom, the lethality of being stupid and demon is still quite large.


    Yuan Keqing looked at Wei Keri in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, when Wei Keri resigned, he couldn''t even do such a small thing.


    She couldn''t even enjoy the small convenience of arranging a role for her.


    Wei Zhiqian said heartily that the regrets are yet to come.


    He could guess Wei Keri''s mind.


    He felt that with Wei Zhijian, he could indirectly enjoy the conveniences and resources of the Wei family.


    It''s just that Wei Keri couldn''t notice the conveniences he enjoyed before, the small things in the subtleties.


    Once all of these are withdrawn, Wei Keri will only feel more and more uncomfortable in the future.


    Things that I didn''t care about before will become Bonechewers in the future.


    "My uncle is right." Wei Keren had something to say again, "Anyway, the Yuan family is not without money. The money invested in the second season of "Broken Continent" was used to invest in a drama and let Yuan Keqing go. Isn¡¯t it enough to play the heroine? What a simple thing. Yuan Keqing brought her money into the group, and no one dared to provoke her. Obviously she has this ability in her own family, so why bother to embarrass my aunt? Woolen cloth?"


    "That''s right." Wei Mingwen also nodded.


    Wei Zhijian: "..."


    The juniors are making trouble there, why do you nod?


    As a result, Yuan Keqing found out.


    She came to the old house today, but she didn''t achieve any purpose except being scolded.


    Originally, Yuan Keqing was thinking, today, in front of many elders, if we mention this matter again, Mr. Tan Mo is embarrassed to refuse.


    After all, this is not a big deal.


    Just talk and nod.


    Such a simple thing, in the presence of so many elders, is it not good to talk about it?


    It seems Tanmo is so stingy, and there is no family support or love at all.


    In addition, Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong helped to put pressure on Tanmo.


    How can Tanmo not agree?


    In front of the two elders, hasn''t Tan Mo always been well-behaved and sensible, and has a good impression of his family?


    Then she is also Tan Mo''s family. Wouldn''t Tan Mo help her, right?


    But who knows, Tan Mo doesn''t help, and even the two elders are on her side.


    I don''t think there is anything wrong with what Tanmo did.


    Ha ha!


    When Tan Mo helped her family, she said she was kind to her family.


    Now that they refuse to help her at anything, they still feel that Tanmo''s words and actions make sense.


    But there is no such double standard!


    In the end, not only Yuan Keqing, but also Wei Keri''s family of three left with a stomach of anger.


    They still felt that no matter how they were, they belonged to the Wei family.


    The two elders shouldn''t be so shameless in front of outsiders.


    But they really underestimated the two elders and overestimated their status in the Wei family.


    They even wonder if their family is not far from being expelled from the Wei family?


    Why did the two elders speak and do things so sparingly and without mercy, and even really want to deprive Wei Keri of the resources that Wei Keri enjoyed in the Wei family?


    Those resources were not in the hands of Wei Zhijian.


    Once the Wei family recovered from Wei Keri, even Wei Zhijian could no longer help Wei Keri secretly.


    Wei Keli sent Yuan Keqing home and comforted her all the way, finally comforting her.


    Wei Keri was now worried that the Yuan family knew of his incompetence in the Wei family, and realized that marrying him could not get the help of the Wei family, so he no longer supported him.


    However, he has already offered to resign.


    Seeing what Wei Zhiqian meant, he was not allowed to go back.


    Moreover, it is indeed embarrassing to regret it now.


    Wei Keri gritted his teeth now and had to coax Yuan Keqing.


    After sending Yuan Keqing home, he returned to his home.


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong are already waiting at home.


    When Wei Keri entered the house, Li Xiangrong immediately asked: "How is it? What is Yuan Keqing''s attitude?"


    "I was coaxed." Wei Keli squeezed the corner of his eyes tiredly, "It''s just that it''s no way to go on like this. While I coax her here, the two elders will dismantle the stage when I look back. There are too many times, and coaxing alone is useless. "


    "I think we still have to find a way to show our sincerity first." Wei Keri said, "Let the Yuan family see that even without the help of the Wei family, our family alone can still help Yuan Keqing''s career. Can cooperate with Yuan Zhengwen for mutual benefit."


    To be honest, without the support of the Wei family, relying on Wei Zhijian''s family alone, which is about the same level as the Yuan family, no one is much higher than anyone else.


    There is really no right to dislike the other party.


    Before Wei Zhijian wanted to have a second child with Li Xiangrong.


    I can think about it, but children can''t grow up overnight.


    It will take more than 20 years to take on some responsibilities.


    Besides, Li Xiangrong is also very old, it is not easy to be pregnant, and the risk of being pregnant is high.

 Chapter 853： The boy did walk the road to death

    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong didn''t just think about giving birth to a second child.


    They really did the inspection.


    However, the inspection results indicated that Wei Zhijian is now older and the quality of Mi Qingzi is not high. Although Li Xiangrong pays great attention to maintaining his health, his annual physical examination is also very comprehensive.


    If there is something wrong, quickly pay attention to the treatment of the treatment.


    But after all, it is getting older, and then pay attention, the state of functions in all aspects of the body cannot be compared with that of when he was young.


    Even if medicine is more advanced now, people pay more attention to maintenance.


    But pregnant with another child at such a young age is also a dangerous thing, and it is extremely damaging.


    So the two discussed it, but in the end they could only give up this plan.


    Unable to pin their hopes on the second child, they can only continue to keep Wei Keri.


    Think of a solution for him again.


    What else can I do?


    Wei Zhijian sighed boredly and said, "I''ll find someone for us, let''s make arrangements for her."


    "You''re right, we can''t pay nothing, and the Yuan family is not stupid." Wei Zhijian said, "We have to let them see some sweetness first."


    "Besides, it doesn''t take much effort to arrange a role for Yuan Keqing." Wei Zhijian calculated that it would be much less than the Yuan family''s support for Wei Keri.


    "You also hurry up." Wei Zhijian said, "Hurry up to mention your resignation, and don''t go back to Nacheng. Others resignation requires handover time, but you don''t need it. I can always count on that."


    Wei Zhijian was also depressed.


    He couldn''t talk about everything about the Wei family.


    Although the son was a little stupid, if he could speak, even if Wei Keri was a little stupid, he wouldn''t be as passive as he is now.


    Wei Zhijian didn''t feel well in his heart.


    Therefore, we can''t even talk about Wei Keri''s resignation, he can''t say anything!


    No matter what, we can''t let Wei Zhiqian engage in a one-month handover period to disgust Wei Keli.


    Wei Keri is not an ordinary employee!


    "You should hurry up and prepare for the new company." Wei Zhijian said.


    Wei Keri was not without gain in Nacheng.


    He got on the line with some families in Nacheng through Qin Murong.


    Although Nacheng is the largest of the Hu family, there are still some small families who can drink some soup between the fingers of the Hu family.


    Although it looks inconspicuous, it actually has its own doorway in his hand.


    After cooperating with them, Wei Keri''s start in City B will be easier.


    They may not be needed after they become bigger and stronger.


    But at least it is useful at this stage.


    Next, in addition to preparing for the company, Wei Keri wanted to find a way to build a good relationship with the Hu family.


    Even the Qin family took a fancy to the Hu family''s business, which shows the uniqueness of the Hu family.


    "Hurry up and get the new company up and get money and contacts from Yuan''s family. Didn''t Yuan Wenwen agree to help you? Then hurry up and finalize the matter, and get it done if you get it late." Wei Zhijian remind.


    Especially today let Yuan Keqing see clearly Wei Keri''s position in the old house.


    This gave Wei Zhijian a sense of urgency.


    "Good." Wei Keri agreed.


    He also has the same sense of urgency as Wei Zhijian.


    *


    Wei Zhiqian told Tanmo on the way back to Yijing, Wei Zhiqian said, "Would you like to demolish Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing?"


    Tan Mo didn''t react for a while, and turned to look at Wei Zhiqian who was driving.


    How did it take apart?


    Is the physical verb that broken?


    It''s so violent, isn''t it?


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t expect that Tan Mo was so smart that he didn''t even understand what he meant.


    He explained: "Take them apart."


    "Why?" Tanmo puzzled, "Isn''t it good for them to be together? They can harm each other."


    Wei Zhiqian smiled, and he and Tan Mo really wanted to go together.


    He explained: "Although I think Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing are a good match, instead of letting the two of them go to harm others, it is better to play each other. However, if Yuan Keqing and Wei Keri are together, if the two really get married in the future, In the Wei family, even if the two elders did not let them come, with Yuan Keqing''s cheeky face, they would try their best to come to the old house and dangle in front of our eyes. Don''t you bother to see if you look up and see you down?"


    "It turned out to be this." Tan Mo suddenly said, "I don''t really care. Even if I can''t meet her at the old house, she, as my cousin, can still meet her at my house."


    "It''s been these years that I have completely torn my face, and I have seen less, but it''s not that I have never seen it. She has such a thick skin, and she went to our house with aunt for a little bit."


    "I have never looked down on her since I was a child. I am immune long ago. It''s okay." Tan Mo said with a smile, "Moreover, even if she goes to the old house, the two elders won''t let her take advantage of her. When I went to the old house, I could still see her being so speechless by the old man, she didn''t dare to say anything even if she was angry. How happy to see."


    "Okay, if you like to watch, let them do this first." Wei Zhiqian nodded, "If you get bored someday, just tell me, I''m sure to let them separate."


    Tan Mo couldn''t help lighting Wei Keli''s roots of wax.


    The young man really took the road to death.


    She could think of how dire and hot Wei Keri''s days would be.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t take Wei Keri seriously.


    Even getting married, who to marry, whether or not to marry, is not his own decision.


    It was because Wei Zhiqian didn''t bother to take care of them when he formed a complex with Yuan Ke.


    But if Tan Mo is unhappy, then Wei Zhiqian can make Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing unhappy for the rest of his life.


    *


    The OST of the second season of "Broken Continent" is still left to talk and sing.


    I have been composing for the second season of "Broken Continent" all the time.


    Now his studio has been established.


    The employees of all positions in the studio have also been recruited, and the studio has begun to operate normally.


    The agent was introduced by Han Zhuoli.


    Although talking about the family''s brain is good.


    But Tan Wenci feels that it is better to leave professional work to professional people.


    The broker introduced by Han Zhuoli is also well-known in the circle and has outstanding business capabilities.


    Some brokers have a lot of business resources in their hands, but resources such as film and television dramas and variety shows are not enough.


    Some brokers are the opposite.


    What Han Zhuoli introduced to Tan is that the business resources are on the average line, not particularly good, but the OSTs of various evening shows, variety shows, film and television dramas, and even the role resources of film and television dramas are very good.


    Han Zhuoli considered that with Wei Zhiqian and talks, there is no shortage of business resources for all the talks.

 Chapter 854： The only thing that can beat the talk is the talk

    There is no need to talk about Tan Yue. It¡¯s okay for my own company to talk about words and let Tan speak up as an endorsement.


    Tanyue Home Furnishing brand has a high national popularity.


    Even if you don¡¯t use it at home, you know this brand.


    There are also many brands that cooperate with Tanyue. When you cooperate with each other, you can exchange ideas, and you can talk about a lot of cooperation.


    Not to mention Wei Feng is still there.


    It is only the business content covered by the Weifeng Group. Picking one out is a high-quality endorsement that each company is vying for.


    Let''s talk about it, there is no problem at all.


    Wei Zhiqian, as a talkative brother-in-law, personally talked about some high-quality endorsements of big brands for him, and the brand side will also give this face.


    Isn''t it much better than those brokers who focus on business resources?


    After all, the business resources in the hands of brokers are not in vain.


    They all rely on equivalent exchange.


    It is such an advantage, but it is rare.


    With an agent, there is no need to worry about all the talks and talks about digital albums.


    He is only responsible for recording the songs.


    When I participated in "I Sing" before, the voices of netizens were very strong.


    I hope to talk all about the original songs he sang in "I Sing" into a digital album for netizens to listen to or download online on the music App.


    After talking about the job, Lu Xingwu, the agent who talked about everything, began to arrange it.


    Arrange to talk about these songs formally in the recording studio.


    And then discussed the cooperation matters with Kefeng Music.


    The talked song, no accident, must be put on the Kefeng platform.


    Digital albums are sold at a price of 5 yuan.


    For only 5 yuan, you can buy all the 8 songs in the album, play it online or download the lossless sound quality.


    When netizens saw this price, they all expressed their conscience.


    After all, other singers also paid the cost.


    The cost of recording, the cost of distribution, etc.


    Free listening is good, but if the charge is reasonable, it is not something to be scolded.


    "Compared to the price of 3 yuan a song, 5 yuan and 8 songs are simply too conscience."


    "Talking and doing things have always been so grand and promising!"


    "When you are boasting here, I have already paid [satisfied]."


    "Who is not!"


    These paid reviews have all posted screenshots of their purchases.


    "The lossless sound quality has been downloaded."


    "It sounds better than what I heard when I watched the show."


    "I really want to listen to the scene. I have heard the netizens who have been to the show saying that the live talk is very stable."


    "When I first watched "Broken Continent", I urged the official release of the ost album, and later watched "I Sing", I urged to talk about the original album. Now that the album is available, let¡¯s start the concert soon. ."


    "What you said makes sense, then, talk about it and start the concert quickly."


    The netizens at the back immediately copied this sentence.


    After 24 hours, I talked about all the songs in the album, and they all appeared on the daily and weekly charts of Kefeng Music, and their rankings on the monthly charts are also rising.


    The daily and weekly charts, eight songs, all occupy the top eight positions.


    From one to eight, all the singers have written on their names.


    This matter quickly boarded the hot search.


    Various marketing accounts, as well as official entertainment news accounts, are posting this.


    A screenshot of the leaderboard is also attached.


    Kefeng Music¡¯s rankings have shoulders next to each ranking to remind the song¡¯s rising and falling trends.


    There is a rising red arrow next to it, indicating that the play volume of this song is still rising, and it may catch up with the previous one.


    And there is a declining green arrow next to it, it means that the playback volume of this song is declining, or the growth rate of the playback volume has slowed down, slower than the latter, and it may be overtaken by the latter.


    On the daily and weekly charts, the eight songs with full talk accounted for one to eight places.


    On the monthly charts, because the song was released late, it lost the advantage of being a first mover.


    It''s the second half of the month, but the talked songs are still rising at a very fast rate.


    The mark next to it is always a red up arrow.


    Originally, some of the songs that became popular because of the flash frequency also had a high volume on the Kefeng platform, so the top songs were all talked about and surpassed.


    But, catch up with and overtake, the key to talking about is eight songs!


    The eight songs go hand in hand without giving others a chance.


    The eight songs are arranged neatly and there is no other song in the middle.


    "This ranking is too domineering!"


    "This is a bit too much, don''t you give others a chance?"


    "It''s too strong, it''s too strong to talk about it!"


    "The only thing that can beat the talk is the talk."


    "I only looked at eight songs in the end, who is the first?"


    Just after releasing the album, he achieved such good results. I talked about everything and released it in a timely manner. All the songs of the second season of "Broken Continent" are still left to talk about.


    In this way, not only the actors but also the musical style can be consistent.


    Let "Broken Continent" have a unified and complete style.


    However, after the talk was full of joy, he quietly said to Tan Jinqi: "Brother, if you say we have any way, please push it to the fullest."


    "He is always boring to paint alone, no matter how beautiful the painting is, how can no one see it?" Tan Jin said quietly to Tan Jinqi, "Although Dong Yanzhen is still there, there must be a way to get his full intentions out. I always feel that Dong Yan''s push is really his push, and it is different from our push."


    "Like me, I also came out with the help of my eldest brother and Momo. But you all helped me, but you didn''t do your best. You will definitely not be able to compare with this, nor will you feel uncomfortable, but I can''t get through this in my heart. Er Kan''er." He lowered his head and said dullly.


    Talking about the game and laughing with satisfaction, patted on the shoulder of the talk, "I have been thinking about it recently. But I really can''t find a way to help me. Your song can be introduced through my play first. My play can rely on Momo to provide the script."


    "But I studied Chinese painting with all my heart, and the artistry is particularly strong. I am afraid that the arrangement is not good, but it will be counterproductive." Tan Jinqi said, "If we make arrangements, it must be more commercial. I am worried that if this is the case, he Both the teacher and the uncle will be dissatisfied. It is hard to say whether they will like it."


    "With a full-hearted temper, as long as we say, he will definitely agree, even if he doesn''t like it in his heart, he will agree." Tan Jinqi said with a frown.


    "Yeah." Talking and scratching his head, "I just found it difficult, so I came to talk with you, eldest brother."


    "How about... let''s go and discuss with Momo?" He said after talking.

 Chapter 855： Say nothing

    "She has a lot of ideas," said all the time, "There should be a good way."


    Just finished talking, and bowed his head again.


    I think it''s useless to be my brother.


    Your own business depends on your elder brother and younger sister to help you.


    Now I want to help my brother, but I can¡¯t think of a good idea.


    I have to rely on my sister to come up with ideas.


    Why not talk about chess?


    Even the movie he shot, "Broken Continent", is also a script written by Tan Mogi.


    Wei Zhiqian also looked at Tanmo''s face and brought him in contact with Kefeng.


    Tanmo gave an idea for "I Sing" and promoted it because he participated in the talk as much as possible.


    Tan Wanqi sighed, and patted on the shoulder of Tan Wanqi, "We have to consult with Momo."


    When I talked about everything like this, I couldn''t raise my head even if I talked about everything.


    But I heard a helpless voice from over my head, "Am I the same? I can''t think of a good way, I can only go to Momo."


    After all the talk, I felt a little relieved in my heart.


    It''s not that he alone is incompetent.


    However, the brothers fell silent.


    In the end, the brothers went to talk to Tanmo together.


    Tan Wansheng went to Tan Wanqi''s studio secretly.


    Tan Wanqi and Kefeng have a happy cooperation. He has already signed a contract with Kefeng. Most of the scenes he will film in the future will be Kefeng.


    But because of Wei Zhiqian''s relationship, Kefeng didn''t restrict him much, and Kefeng handed him a book, and he talked about chess to choose the script he was satisfied with to shoot.


    At the same time, talking about chess can also receive notebooks other than Kefeng, and has nothing to do with Kefeng, and Kefeng has no right to draw.


    If you shoot Kefeng''s notebooks, Kefeng will give you a certain dividend ratio, which is higher than the outside ones.


    But the premise is that the notebooks handed over from outside and Kefeng''s notebooks should be given priority to choose Kefeng''s notebooks after all the chess is discussed.


    Tan Jinqi also opened his own studio and has recruited all employees.


    Talking all the time worrying about going home at night and saying that they will be known to all they can talk about.


    So I specially chose to talk about chess during working hours.


    "Let''s go." Tan Jinqi said, took off the coat from the hanger, took the car key and mobile phone, and walked out.


    "Go now?" Tan was surprised.


    "Could it be that you still want to go to Yijing to see Wei Zhiqian at night?" Talking about everything, raised his eyebrows.


    The thought of Tan Mo living together with Wei Zhiqian made my heart frustrated when I talked all the time.


    Adhering to the ostrich mentality that although he has always known this matter in his heart, as long as he does not watch it, he can treat it as non-existent, and he will never go to Yijing when he talks about it.


    Without seeing Tan Mo living in Yijing and living like Wei Zhiqian as a young couple, he felt that Tan Mo was actually living in school.


    Of course, he also knew that such an idea was very undesirable.


    It''s a complete deception.


    But he was also forced to be helpless.


    When looking for Tanmo, either go to school during the day or Yijing at night.


    Talking about Mo will go home on the weekend, but it will be there.


    They are now behind their backs to discuss with all their minds, and haven''t wanted to let them know about them for the time being.


    After all, I don¡¯t know if things will succeed.


    As reminded by Tan Jinqi, Tan said bitterly: "Let''s go to school and find Momo directly."


    He wouldn''t go to Yijing anyway.


    Say nothing.


    So Tan Wanqi drove, and Tan Wansheng went to Beijing University together.


    When the two of them arrived, Tanmo finished the class and was preparing for the class in the office.


    Yes, Tan Mo has now entered the teacher''s office.


    After all, she is also a teacher now.


    Therefore, after the class, it is very convenient to talk about the ink in the office and study quietly or write scripts.


    Occasionally, I need to look up materials before I go to the library.


    After receiving a full-talking call, I learned that the two brothers had suddenly come.


    Tan Mo quickly put down all the work at hand and went to meet them at the school gate.


    However, the two called to talk after they arrived at the school gate.


    Because it is not clear where Tan Mo is at this time.


    Therefore, Tan Mo only walked halfway, and saw Tan Wanqi and Tan Wansheng approaching from a distance.


    "Big brother, second brother!" Tan Mo hurried over.


    When the two saw Tan Mo running up, they ran towards her as well.


    "Mo Mo." Tan ran with all his legs, stopped in front of Tan Mo at a very fast speed, and quickly supported her, "Don''t run."


    What should I do if I am tired?


    After talking about chess, he ran up, "I have seen us. You are here to wait for us to come over. Don''t run again in the future."


    "That''s, if it''s not because we are not sure where you are now, we shouldn''t call you in advance." Talking to the side and saying, "You have to run out if you are still tired."


    "What you two said is as if I can''t move." Tan Mo was helpless and funny.


    Take them to a coffee shop on campus.


    There are a lot of students who come to the coffee shop, and there is a laptop in front of the students.


    Some search materials on the Internet to do questions, and some are checking some study abroad materials and so on.


    The coffee shop is very quiet.


    After talking about the game, he said: "It''s too quiet, we will disturb others not to speak, and others will be able to listen to our chat clearly."


    Tan Mo heard it out, and the two older brothers came to her because they had important things to say.


    "Then go to my dormitory." Tan Mo said, "My dormitory is a single room. It''s very convenient for us to talk in it."


    "Good." Talking about chess and talking nodded.


    This single dormitory, my family has never been to see it.


    Because most of Tanmo''s things are no longer in the dormitory, he moved to Yijing''s place long ago.


    So even if I change the dormitory after graduate school, there is nothing in the dormitory.


    I didn''t ask my family to come over and help organize it together.


    Besides, there is Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian had arranged for someone to come to her dormitory in advance to clean, and everything was cleaned up.


    He also changed all the sheets and sheets and the like.


    Let Tanmo carry a bag to move in.


    I originally talked about when I first entered the university, because the dormitory was a quadruple room.


    Neither Tan Jia nor Wei Zhiqian wanted to let Tan Mo be too swagger.


    Therefore, it was not like this time that someone was sent to clean up Tanmo in advance.


    Instead, Tan''s family members are all in the fight and clean up with Tan Mo.


    This is also true of Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll order three cups of coffee to take away." Tan Mo said, "My place is a temporary rest place, there is nothing to drink."


    "No, we''ll leave as soon as we finish talking." Tan Jinqi said.


    "That won''t work, you are here, I can''t treat you well, I can''t even drink a little bit." Tan Mo went straight to order three cups of coffee to take away.


    "When have you been so polite to us?" The whole talk said bitterly.


    When they were talked about using the word "entertainment", they always seemed like outsiders.


    The relationship with Tanmo has been extended.

 Chapter 856： She wont give a pale explanation

    "It''s not polite, it''s that my brothers rarely come to see me at school. I can''t make my brothers feel wronged." Tan Mo said solemnly. , It¡¯s me who is the younger sister."


    As he said, Tanmo gave a small stare and said, "It''s not a strange thing, I''m not polite with you."


    "My brothers are my dearest people, how can I feel that I''m being polite to you?" Tan Mo pouted, "I''m sad to say that, as if I treat my brothers as outsiders."


    Tan moaned himself to make Tan Mo sad.


    How could he say such a thing?


    Tan Zhensheng quickly confessed to Tan Mo and begged for mercy, "It''s me who is not good, it''s me who was wrong, so I shouldn''t say that to Mo Mo."


    Tan Mo grabbed the hand of the talk, "Why is it worth an apology? Just don''t think too much about the second brother in the future. My brothers, I never change."


    Tan Mo guessed, probably because she was with Wei Zhiqian.


    Brothers will be sad if they don''t go home often.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help reviewing himself, he still had to go home more, stay with his brothers more, and give them a sense of security!


    "You don''t even have a drink in your dormitory. You are usually aggrieved in the dormitory?" Tan Jinqi frowned.


    Tan Mo didn''t dare to say that he didn''t live in a dormitory often, so he could only say: "I spend a lot of time in the office, like drinks and snacks, all in the office."


    Tan Mo also knew that he couldn''t help but scrutinize this excuse.


    She spends most of the day in the office, but what about at night?


    In one day, after finishing your student''s course and teacher''s work, always take a break.


    The rest of the time, if you live in a dormitory, how can you not prepare yourself something to eat and drink?


    It means talking about chess and talking about knowing where she actually lives, not to mention.


    Moreover, it is precisely because I know that I feel reasonable when I hear Tanmo say this.


    "Even if you don''t live in the dormitory often, you have to prepare something." Tan Jinqi said, "It is better to prepare a little than nothing. Otherwise, in case you work late at night, stay in Dormitory, there are no snacks, how boring?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Forget it, the eldest brother knew about her living with Wei Zhiqian anyway, so she wouldn''t give a pale explanation.


    I just hope that the second brother will not notice the abnormality.


    The coffee was ready, and Tan Wanqi took it.


    The money is paid by Tanmo.


    Since Tan Mo said he would entertain them, he didn''t rob her after all the talks.


    He understood that Tan Mo wanted to take good care of his brothers'' hearts, so he satisfied Tan Mo meticulously.


    Yu Tan Mo went to the graduate student''s apartment building.


    Each apartment building has 12 floors, with 10 households on the first floor.


    Each household is a separate small room, very warm.


    After entering, there is a short corridor.


    There is a shoe cabinet next to it.


    There are slippers in the shoe cabinet.


    However, Tan Mo didn''t often come back to live, and there was a lot of talk about chess and talk, and there was no slippers for the two of them.


    Tan Mo didn''t change it himself, and went directly to the living room with the full of talk and full of thought.


    The living room is not big, it is the same type as the popular Loft.


    The height of the normal house is made into a small duplex.


    The area is small, so only 10 households can be arranged on the first floor.


    The small duplex design provides enough space for students.


    Upstairs is an open small bedroom without a door.


    Standing in the living room, you can see the bed on it.


    The bed is very short, similar to the design of tatami mats.


    A soft mattress is placed on the wooden bed.


    On the first floor is a small living room that combines the functions of a living room and a dining room.


    A two-seater sofa and a round coffee table are opposite to a small TV.


    The TV is also equipped with a network box, so you can watch the programs of various TV stations normally.


    Although students may not be able to use it, they have all the necessary configurations.


    In the corner of the living room near the door, there is a small square table, which is the dining table.


    In the hallway of the hallway, there is a shoe cabinet at the door, and about a step and a half away from the shoe cabinet are simple kitchen utensils.


    A simple induction cooker is placed on the counter, and a sink is next to it.


    Students rarely cook at home, but use the sink to wash fruits and the like.


    A small washing machine is placed between the table case and the shoe cabinet.


    The apartment¡¯s room is not big, but the sparrow is small and well-equipped.


    Tan Mo led Tan Zuan Zhi and Tan Zu Yi into the living room.


    She let Tanwanqi and Tanwan sit on the sofa, and she moved the chair by the dining table to sit down.


    In the coffee shop, in addition to buying three cups of coffee, I also bought some snacks.


    Otherwise, dry drinking is quite boring.


    Tan Mo opened the dim sum, took a sip of coffee before asking, "Big brother, second brother, what''s the matter?"


    After talking about chess and talking, they talked about their thoughts.


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "Actually, I have been thinking about this recently, and I still have some immature ideas. It''s just that I haven''t come up with a more concrete plan yet, so I didn''t tell you."


    It''s even more embarrassing to talk completely.


    Tan Mo is so busy, he still thinks about everything he wants to talk about, and has already figured out the clues.


    He was thinking about it, but he only thought about it, but he didn''t think of a result.


    "It just happens that the eldest brother and the second elder brother are here, so I will talk about my thoughts first, let''s see them together." Tan Mo said, took a sip of coffee, and said, "I''m thinking, or rely on "Broken Continent". ."


    ""Broken Continent" was originally a film of ancient style and rhyme. Even with the addition of Xian Xia, it would not escape the wisdom handed down by the ancients. It fits with the essence of the third brother''s Chinese painting." Tan Mo said, "The title of the film is Isn¡¯t it possible to use Big Brother¡¯s traditional Chinese paintings? The splash-ink landscape paintings are majestic and majestic, which fits the tone of "Broken Continent"."


    "Take a picture of the process of elder brother painting, every stroke can be used as the title of the title, and finally make the entire painting process into the title of the title, accompanied by the second brother''s ancient style song." Tan Mo asked them, "big brother, second brother, what do you think How is it? Is it appropriate?"


    "I don''t think it''s a problem." Talking full of voices turned to talk about the game.


    "I also think it''s pretty good, but I don''t know what it means to be full of mind." Tan Jinqi said, "His teacher and uncle are everyone, even if they agree with all their hearts, I am worried that his teacher and uncle will care about what they want to say. To appear in this form is too cheap and lacks artistic quality."


    After all, if it is presented in the title, it must be processed by a computer, and it is impossible to directly present the original painting that has been discussed.


    Speaking of the original painting, after talking about chess, I came up with an idea, "The title shows the process of completion of the painting, which is presented through brush strokes."

 Chapter 857： go home together

    Tan Wansheng went on to say: "But at the end of the title, the original paintings can be released. The original paintings that have been made by computer, in terms of artistic conception and other aspects, are definitely not as good as the original paintings."


    "Of course, seeing the original painting with my own eyes on the scene is definitely different from seeing it through a screen through a TV, but at least one or two of them can be seen. Just like most people, it is actually impossible to go to the scene to see it. All the famous paintings are mostly viewed through the Internet."


    Tan Wanqi said: "I think, when the title is about to end and the title of the show is about to come out, I will directly replace the original painting. Then slowly, the title, director, screenwriter, and production company information disappeared. If you want to, you will still stay on the screen for three to four seconds, so that people can see the whole picture without any obstacles, without being disturbed by those subtitles."


    "In general video apps, even if a netizen clicks the option to skip the opening and ending credits, the system will only automatically jump to the time period when the title appears, and will not let the audience miss the original picture. Wait for the subtitles to disappear. By the time of four seconds, the original painting with all your will can still appear in front of the audience. Even skipping the opening and ending credits is useless."


    "Moreover, at this time, the audience will not deliberately skip it." Tan Mo nodded in agreement, "Although it only stays for three to four seconds at a time, it is impossible for the audience to look at this painting in particular detail, but at first, give a glance. Look, it is already a success to let the audience see that this painting is good-looking."


    "Moreover, the second season is still 12 episodes, that is to say, the audience can see this painting 12 times, every three or four seconds, there will always be a few times to see some details in the painting." Tan Mo said "Now netizens like to dig out details. As long as there are enough viewers of "Broken Continent", someone will take screenshots of the pictures and study them carefully. When the time comes, let netizens dig out details."


    "At the level of the third brother, it will only make netizens admire his painting skills and the details in the details. Then use the third brother''s original painting directly on the Internet. Look back for opportunities and set up a solo exhibition. It may not be a third. "Brother''s solo exhibition." Tan Mo said, "At the current level of the third brother, although the artistic level has reached, he is not a famous painter after all, so the personal exhibition is not easy to organize."


    "You can use the IP of "Broken Continent" to hold the exhibition, about all the props, storyboards, costumes of actors in the play, map models of "Broken Continent", the physical album of the second brother, the physical book of "Broken Continent", etc. , Can be used for exhibition and sale. Among them, there is a special exhibition hall for the third brother. It only depends on the number of works of the second brother."


    "The theme is naturally the painting that the second brother drew for the opening of the second season of "Broken Continent", and the rest can be drawn by the second brother with the world view of "Broken Continent" and let him play. It can be the world of "Broken Continent", Landscapes, seas and sky, flying sand and rocks, can be the artistic conception of characters, anyway, these are all up to the second brother."


    "After all, it''s artistic creation. If we don''t say anything, it depends on the second brother''s understanding. This is his own work, and we don''t interfere." Tan Mo said.


    "Okay!" Tan said excitedly, "This is great! Works with all your will can also be exhibited. No matter what the artist''s temper, his work must be known to others, and one must appear in the public. The opportunity in front of you. Even if Master Dong Yanzhen organizes an exhibition, he will bring his works with all his thoughts."


    "To be honest, with the fame of Master Dong Yanzhen, everyone is rushing to him, and the attention and focus are also on him. Who can pay attention to the works that they want? Take a quick look and see Dong Yanzhen. Works."


    ¡°Perhaps there are some who have looked carefully at the works that are full of meaning, but it is inevitable that they will compare with Dong Yanzhen. Let¡¯s not say whether the works of fullness are comparable to Dong Yanzhen, and whether they are really inferior.¡± Tan said, ¡°Painting with full intentions¡± The painting is very talented, but in terms of time, in terms of experience and skills, as well as the tempering of time, it is definitely not better than Master Dong Yanzhen."


    "Leave aside this. Except for a few who are really proficient, how many of those spectators can really understand? How many are actually for Dong Yanzhen''s fame? People say that Dong Yanzhen paints well, and they take care of themselves. Whether you can understand it or not, whether you can see what''s good in the end, anyway, just follow along and it''s over. I feel like it''s a bit short of doing everything."


    "There is such a high-level reference there, which is very unfair to Zhanyi." Tanwan said, "If it is not good to say, even when Zhanyi is really better than Dong Yan, Dong Yanzhen is famous there. Those who go to see The public at the exhibition, regardless of whether they can read it or not, feel that it is not as good as Dong Yanzhen''s dedication."


    "Of course, this is just an assumption. Even if we have confidence in Zhiyi, we can''t say that with the current level of Zhiyi, we can surpass Master Dong Yanzhen." Tan said in a full voice.


    "I understand what you mean." Tan Jinqi nodded. He was holding a biscuit in his hand and just swallowed a part of it before he said, "Probably because of this, the dedicated teacher, Mr. He Haoyan, and Master Dong Yanzhen, I didn''t rush to hold an exhibition to show my full intentions."


    "They are also looking for an appropriate time to push Fully. Both the teacher and the uncle are too famous, and they are helpful to the network for Fully, but at the same time, it has also given him a lot of development on the other hand. Pressure." Tan Jinqi said, "I personally think Momo''s method is very good."


    "Now let''s see what Zhengyi thinks with his teacher and uncle." Tan Jinqi said, "Although we think that we are good at our starting point, but what we think is good is not necessarily what we are willing to accept. ."


    "I think so too, so I haven''t said it yet." Tan Mo said.


    "Leave this to us." Tan Jinqi said.


    I can''t talk about it anymore, and I have to leave it to Tan Mo.


    Let Tanmo do everything, so what do they do when they are brothers?


    "Well, don''t worry about it." After talking about it, "I and my eldest brother will ask what it means to be full, and the attitude of his teacher and uncle."


    It''s rare to come here, and I didn''t rush to go after all the talks and talks.


    After chatting with Tanmo for a while, he drank his coffee before leaving.


    There are some snacks left. When Tanmo is fine, continue to eat snacks.


    She looked at the time, and it was almost time for her to return to Yijing.


    But I think of talking about chess and talking about things that I want to talk about.


    Tan Mo said: "Big brother, second brother, wait for me, I will go back to the office to pack up things, let''s go together. I will go home with you."

 Chapter 858： Why are you thinking about going home today?

    "Huh?" Tan Jinqi''s face was full of surprises visible to the naked eye.


    The joy of talking all the time became more straightforward now on his face, and his eyes lit up, "Why do you think about going home today?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Look at what the second brother said, as if she had no conscience and no family.


    However, Tan Mo also felt guilty looking at the surprise look of his eldest and second elder brothers, feeling very uncomfortable in his heart.


    She couldn''t help reviewing herself, did she go home too few times, and she said she wanted to go back today, so she made her elder brother and second brother happy?


    "Aren''t you discussing with your third brother about using your third brother''s painting in the title of "Broken Continent"?" Tanmo confirmed it again, "are you telling your third brother tonight?"


    "Well, I have been at home with all my heart recently. We plan to ask him what he means when he comes back tonight." Tan Jinqi nodded.


    "So, I will go back with you, let''s discuss it together." Tan Mo said, "How can I not participate in the third brother''s affairs?"


    "Okay." Tan Jinqi nodded with a smile, "Then let''s go downstairs in your office and wait, and then go home with you."


    There is nothing wrong with Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo went to pack his things, and while he was in the office, talking about chess and talking about everything, Tan Mo called Wei Zhiqian.


    Said she was going home tonight.


    "Then I will pick you up from get off work." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "No, my eldest and second elder brothers are here, and I happened to go back with them." Tan Mo said.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    It''s really hard to guard against.


    "Are you not working overtime today?" Tan Mo asked.


    Although Wei Zhiqian tried not to work overtime after being with her.


    However, it is inevitable that there will be two or three days of overtime work in a week.


    "No need today. I wanted to pick you up earlier. Let''s go home sooner." I lived through the world of two people earlier.


    Tan Mo could hear Wei Zhiqian''s voice full of regret, and even a little wronged.


    She still wanted to live at home, but now it''s hard to speak.


    Immediately after, I heard Wei Zhiqian say: "Are you going to stay at home tonight?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She really can''t say it now.


    "I... go back as early as possible." Tan Mo could only say. She briefly talked to Wei Zhiqian about the things she wanted to discuss with Tan. "So, I''m not sure how long to talk about it, and there are so many details. Need to discuss it."


    "Then I will go there after work." Wei Zhiqian said.


    In case Tanmo wants to live in Tan''s house, he will also live there.


    Anyway, he has gradually changed the guest room arranged for him by Tanjia into his own bedroom.


    There is a copy of clothes and daily necessities.


    Very convenient.


    Tan Moying went down, hung up the phone, and quickly went downstairs.


    She didn''t dare to talk to Wei Zhiqian on the phone in front of her brother.


    The elder brothers will stare at the phone closely, wishing to have a laser eye to penetrate the phone.


    This puts Tan Mo under a lot of pressure when talking on the phone.


    Tan Mo went downstairs and reunited with Tanjinqi and Tanjinqi. The three of them walked to the school gate together and got on the car of Tanjinqi.


    After talking about everything, he never returned to the studio.


    The same goes for talking to all of you.


    He doesn''t usually go to the studio, so he bought a three-room house outside.


    One is used as a creative room, dedicated to writing lyrics and music, and is soundproofed so that it will not affect the surrounding neighbors.


    The room is equipped with the musical instruments he needs, such as piano, electronic organ, guitar, bass, drums and so on.


    Sometimes I talk about everything and think about what is still missing, and then continue to buy.


    Fortunately, the room is big enough.


    Anyway, there is no furniture inside, all musical instruments, so it''s quite spacious.


    The other room is a serious study, a desk, and a computer.


    It is convenient for him to contact people, and it is also convenient for him to listen to the recorded music, and then find out the shortcomings, and make changes little by little.


    The third room is for daily rest.


    If you are tired from work, take a break.


    The living room and dining room have not changed much after talking.


    Still played their original functions.


    It''s because when the family and studio people go there, there is at least a place to sit and eat.


    After all the talks did not buy a villa like his big brother Liu Jingshen.


    After all, he doesn''t usually live alone, but with his family, only when he is creating, in order to have a quiet job without disturbing his family.


    If he was buying a villa, he would be there by himself, it was really empty.


    Since I was young, I have been accustomed to many people talking about home, and the four brothers and sisters are busy all day long.


    He is really unaccustomed to letting him live in such a big place by himself.


    Although Tan Jinqi has been working on the second season of "Broken Continent" recently, the studio has officially started operation.


    Many things are done by the employees of the studio.


    As long as he is responsible for making decisions, he doesn''t have to be in the studio.


    So the three brothers and sisters returned home together.


    Tan Wenci was still at the company, and naturally he was not at home before it was time to get off work.


    When Xu Mingzhen saw the three come back, he was surprised and said: "Why did you three come back together?"


    After all the talks, the three of them discussed things with Xu Mingzhen.


    Xu Mingzhen listened and supported it, "This is a good idea. Now is not the time for the smell of wine to be deep in the alleys. No matter what you do, you have to know how to promote. The temper of an artist has to wait until he becomes an artist. There must be no problem with doing everything. He has a sense of measure for these things, and he knows when to do what."


    "In addition to crying, I didn''t show any artist''s temper." Xu Mingzhen said with a smile.


    Talk about chess: "..."


    Talking all the time: "..."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    The cry of love is enough.


    "By the way, Yuan Keqing never looked for you again, right?" Xu Mingzhen asked again.


    Last time Tan Mo went to the old house, I met Yuan Keqing.


    When I came back to talk about Mo, I told my family about this matter.


    Knowing that Yuan Keqing didn''t get any benefits in the old house, Xu Mingzhen was relieved.


    However, she also knew Yuan Keqing''s persistence.


    I was worried that Yuan Keqing would not give up, and even harassed all the chess and the ink.


    Tan Wanqi smiled and said, "She didn''t find me."


    "I didn''t look for me either." Tan Mo said with a smile, "She is afraid to come here now. If she still wants to marry into the Wei family, and still have the dream of being recognized by the two elders, she has to clip her tail. Honestly."


    Before they came back, the three brothers and sisters chatted with Xu Mingzhen in the living room.


    When the scent of the food gradually spread from the kitchen, Tan Wenci and Wei Zhiqian actually entered the door together.


    "My dad and I happened to meet at the door." Wei Zhiqian explained as he walked in to change his shoes.


    Now he is very used to calling Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen as parents.

 Chapter 859： I didnt expect you to be such a master Dong Yanzhen

    Even Xu Mingzhen has become accustomed to listening to the talks.


    I hadn''t corrected it to the previous name, and when I heard it, there was no wave in my heart, as if Wei Zhiqian should have called it that way.


    "I haven''t come back with all my heart?" Tan Wenci saw the people in the living room, and he hadn''t talked all the way.


    "I just called him, and he is also on the way back, but there is a traffic jam." Xu Mingzhen explained.


    After another ten minutes, I walked in with all my heart.


    When everyone was cleaned up, Aunt Guo also arranged dinner on the table.


    After eating for a while, he talked about all the chess and said, "Well, you are always there with the uncle, how do you arrange it for you next?"


    "How is it arranged? Does it mean the course?" The talk did not fully understand for a while.


    "It refers to career development." Tan Jinqi said, "Does your teacher have any plans?"


    "Teacher and Master Uncle are also thinking about it." After talking, "Uncle Master can bring me to the exhibition, but they worry that the reputation of Master Uncle will overwhelm my works, and people will not notice me at all. In this way, the purpose of taking me is not achieved, but it has the opposite effect, which is not good."


    "So, they are researching every day." Tan scratched his head, "I was under a lot of pressure. Teachers and uncles have treated me very well, and I shouldn''t be the one to do things like becoming famous. Do you work hard?"


    "The teacher and the uncle are now making the list." Tan said with all his heart, "see who can help. But I think these are all favors, and it''s a bit too wasteful to use them on me."


    "We have an idea now. Let me tell you about it first, and then you can discuss it with your teacher and uncle." Talking about the idea they discussed in the afternoon and talking about it.


    "Now it''s up to you, your teacher, and your uncle''s meaning." Tan Wanqi said, "What do you think?"


    "This is a good idea." After talking with all his heart, his eyes lit up.


    "Do you think it''s okay?" Tan Wenci also thought this idea was a good idea.


    After seeing the talks and agreeing with all their hearts, I felt that the matter was half done.


    "No problem!" Talking and nodding, "The teacher and the uncle were still thinking about how to highlight me. If only two people introduced me, it would not work. Everyone knows that I am the teacher''s disciple. Dong Yanzhen¡¯s nephew, I¡¯m afraid there will be a rebellious mentality, and the requirements for me will be almost strict."


    "What the teacher and the uncle mean is that it is best if no one knows that I am the teacher''s disciple, Dong Yanzhen''s nephew. In this way, we can use the gimmick of a genius young painter who turned out to be publicized." Tan Yi said. "Everyone has already recognized my paintings, and I will disclose the fact that I am a teacher¡¯s student. Although there will inevitably be some unpleasant voices, at least most people are more acceptable to my paintings. It can also be less harsh."


    "What we are worried about now is that your painting appears as the opening of a TV series, which is contrary to tradition." Tan Quanqi expressed their concerns, "In this way, you may be famous, but the way to become famous is not traditional enough. There will be some negative voices. Moreover, in this way, I am worried that your teacher and uncle will mind. I think this is too commercial."


    "Teacher and Uncle Master won''t mind." Tan Zhiyi said confidently, "Uncle Master himself often said that he is not an artist. His paintings are so expensive that it is already a very commercial act. Really. The artist is going to starve to death."


    "No matter what method is used, as long as it is proper, as long as it allows people to see and recognize their level, it is a good way." Tan tried to mention Dong Yanzhen, his face was happy, "If you want to be an artist, you should feed yourself first. If you want to play with the temper of an artist, you should wait until you become famous. Before you become famous, everything is premised on becoming famous."


    Everyone: "..."


    This is different from what they thought Dong Yanzhen.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a master Dong Yanzhen.


    "No matter what, it''s better for you to ask first." Xu Mingzhen said.


    "Your master and uncle are so good to you. In terms of your career plan, we need to discuss with them and get their consent." Xu Mingzhen said, putting a piece of spare ribs into the bowl. .


    "Then I''ll ask now." Talking fully without delay.


    The phone was placed by his hand, and after talking about unlocking the phone screen, he clicked into a WeChat group.


    There are only three people in the WeChat group. In addition to talking about everything, they are He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen.


    He watched as he talked and said, "A small group of the three of you, you can shake the bad guys when you say it!"


    Think about it, there is a young guy who is in the same group with He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen, and there are only three people in total.


    Talking about it with a smile: "Second brother, are you also in the same group with your seniors? It can also shock the bad guys."


    One by one, they are all big singers.


    "That''s different." After talking, shaking his head, "He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen are too scary."


    He Haoyan''s paintings are not necessarily more expensive than Dong Yan.


    But the students he teaches are all famous, and he himself is an authority in the calligraphy and painting circle.


    Even more powerful than these are his connections.


    Otherwise, Ji Qinghe, winner of the Nobel Prize for Literature, would not promote "Broken Continent" before.


    The eldest brother who is just helping to talk can send out these people.


    If it is to help talk, I don''t know how many people can be invited.


    Not to mention Dong Yanzhen, a well-known master.


    A painting can probably be sold for a few years or even more than a decade.


    Tan tried his best to open a group voice call.


    He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen answered the phone almost at the same time.


    There was the sound of eating from the phone, and there was even a little overlap.


    "Uncle Master, are you back to the teacher''s house?" After listening to the conversation, I knew that Dong Yanzhen and He Haoyan should be together.


    "I just came back in the middle of the night, and the jet lag has not reversed. I woke up in the afternoon and I am so sober now." Dong Yanzhen''s voice sounded full of helplessness, "I''m afraid I can''t sleep again at night. Sister-in-law is eating together."


    "I''ll hang up here first, so I can listen to it with my brother, otherwise we will both have a voice call on our mobile phones, and the voice will be heavy." Dong Yanzhen said.


    After talking with all his will, Dong Yanzhen hung up the phone.


    He Haoyan turned on the hands-free function of his mobile phone, and Dong Yanzhen¡¯s voice came from He Haoyan¡¯s phone, "As much as I want, Shishu is also here."


    "By the way, I just forgot to ask you, have you eaten?" Dong Yanzhen asked again.


    Everyone in the Tan family did not expect that Dong Yanzhen was such a talkative temperament.


    Just listening to him makes you feel that he is easy to get along with.

 Chapter 860： No wonder it sounds familiar

    "It''s eating, can we talk while eating?" Tan asked with all his heart.


    Everyone in the Tan family was surprised to talk to Dong Yanzhen and He Haoyan so casually.


    I usually feel embarrassed to bother when I hear the other party eating.


    Not to mention that the opposite is still the teacher.


    But after talking about it, he obviously has no worries in this regard. He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen are completely regarded as elders, and they are as casual and comfortable as family.


    When family members talk on the phone, don¡¯t they care if the other party is eating?


    It''s totally possible to talk while eating, very casual.


    "Of course, it''s not boring to just eat." Dong Yan said happily.


    "I''m fine." He Haoyan smiled, "Wait a minute, I''ll find a mobile phone holder, put the phone next to it, and turn on the sound louder. It''s convenient."


    Tan Yiyi once again responded with "good".


    He Haoyan went to find the phone holder, put the phone on the holder, and turned up the volume so that they could all hear it.


    "Teacher, Madam, and Uncle, I also have a speakerphone on my side." Tan explained to his heart, "Because when we were eating, our family chatted and thought about the title of the second season of "Broken Continent" and adopted me. if."


    Discussed as much as possible to condense the language as much as possible, and said the results of their brother and sister''s discussions.


    "My parents, as well as my brothers and sisters, all want to ask the teacher and uncle first. If you think it''s okay, then do it. If you don''t think it''s okay, then think of another way." Tan Zhiyi said.


    When Dong Yanzhen heard this, the speaker was also turned on when he talked all the way, and everyone in the talk family was there.


    Before I had time to express my opinion, I hurriedly asked: "So, your parents are here? Mr. Tan, Mrs. Tan, hello, are you there with all the chess, all the voice and Tanmo?"


    Tan Mo opened his mouth with a Type 0.


    Unexpectedly, Master Dong Yanzhen even remembered the names of their brothers and sisters.


    "Master Dong Yanzhen." Tan Wenci also cried out flattered.


    "Hey, you are too polite, don''t care what my name is a master." Dong Yanzhen said with a smile, "I only sell paintings. Besides, it is my nephew, you call me a master. You talk to Mrs. Tan, who is older than me, so you just call me Xiao Dong. It¡¯s all true."


    Talking about Wenci, I''m so embarrassed to call the master Xiao Dong.


    So called Yanzhen.


    Xu Mingzhen also called that.


    Tan Mo said, "Uncle Dong, my fiance is here."


    Talking about ink is very easy to be afraid of.


    Dong Yanzhen hasn''t said yet, Tan Mo has already been called Uncle.


    Of course Dong Yanzhen doesn''t care, and even welcomes it.


    Isn''t that way to get close?


    But when Tan Mo mentioned his fianc¨¦, Dong Yanzhen gave a "Huh".


    Tan Mo has a fiance at such a young age?


    Family marriage?


    However, it is very fond of talking about family members from the time of talking to the fullest.


    Since she is so spoiled, how can she be engaged at such a young age?


    And, who is the fiance?


    Birds. Beasts?


    People Tan Mo is still so young.


    "Master Dong, hello, I am Wei Zhiqian." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Regarding Tan Mo, he didn''t forget him, and he also specifically mentioned that he was there. Wei Zhiqian was very happy.


    Dong Yan really wondered, Wei Zhiqian''s name is very familiar.


    He Haoyan spoke slowly, "Is it the president of Wei Feng, Mr. Wei Zhiqian?"


    "It''s me." Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    Dong Yanzhen: "..."


    No wonder it sounds familiar.


    It turned out that the beast was Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mowen talked to his heart, "Third brother, haven''t you told Uncle He and Uncle Dong about me and Brother Zhiqian?"


    Tan gave a full wave of his hand, "It''s not important!"


    Wei Zhiqian, not an important person!


    Wei Zhiqian knew what he meant to talk about in seconds.


    He Haoyan could feel the atmosphere of Tanjia through his mobile phone, and it must have been embarrassing for a few seconds.


    "Let''s talk about business, talk about business." He Haoyan smiled awkwardly and turned the topic back very bluntly.


    "Right, right, right." Dong Yanzhen also said in cooperation, "I think the idea you said is a good idea. My brother Zhengchou and I did not think of such a good way to promote your paintings. Your elder brother again He is the director of "Broken Continent", so it is so convenient to operate. He will certainly be able to show your paintings to the greatest extent."


    "Brother, what do you say?" Dong Yanzhen asked He Haoyan.


    "I also think it''s good." He Haoyan said, "This is a good way, and the audience of "Broken Continent" is very large, the audience is wide, and the effect is better than when we show all the paintings in our own field."


    "It is a huge number to allow so many audiences to see the paintings they want, even if only some of them have appreciated it." He Haoyan thinks about it, the more he feels it is more appropriate, "And the follow-up exhibition, you all think about it, one It¡¯s better than the methods we thought of before to put out a full-fledged painting one after another."


    "Let''s do it, I have no objection to Yanzhen." He Haoyan knew what they were worried about, so he smiled and said, "I and Yanzhen are not so hypocritical. That''s great. We are not so rigid."


    After talking about it, I feel that my master and uncle are extremely enlightened.


    Obviously he is such a powerful person, but he has no arrogance at all.


    "Look, I''ll just say that my teacher and uncle will agree. They are very open-minded." Tan said with full intention and honor.


    Teachers and uncles can talk to their families together.


    This is the happiest thing to talk about.


    "Okay, that''s it." Tan Wenci, as the patriarch, made a final decision.


    "How far we have progressed, we will report to the two through our best intentions at any time." Tan Jinqi also said.


    "Okay." He Haoyan said gently, "If you have anything, just tell us, you don''t have to be polite. As long as we can help, we will definitely help."


    "Zhiyi is not just your family, but also my student, my teacher and nephew. We also have the responsibility to provide some help for the cause of my ambition. As a teacher, I do nothing but you do it. No Like words." He Haoyan said warmly.


    "You taught so much and loved him so much with Uncle Dong, and you have done enough." Tan Jinqi said, "but don''t worry, if you need your help with Uncle Dong, I will definitely say it."


    "Hey, so, with all your will, you push me and Yanzhen''s WeChat account to your family, and we all add a friend." He Haoyan said, "I am ashamed to say that I have been teaching for so long. This is the first contact."


    "In this way, you don''t have to be dedicated to the progress here, and you don''t need to be dedicated to conveying it." He Haoyan was very simple, "You can talk to us directly at any time."


    He Haoyan thought for a while, and then said: "Just do it like this, build a group with all your will, and add us all."

 Chapter 861： Cut off

    "In this way, no matter who has any new news, once you say it in the group, everyone can see it, and it won''t be notified one by one." He Haoyan said.


    "This is a good idea." Dong Yanzhen also expressed full affirmation.


    As a result, all the people were brought into a group after all the talk.


    More investment in the second season of "Broken Continent".


    Talking about the game will no longer be as stretched as when filming the first season.


    The pay for actors has increased.


    The remaining production costs are still sufficient.


    The special effects production was handed over to Wei Wucai''s company.


    I still chose the highest level of special effects. After talking about chess, I am now rich and confident, so I directly said to Wei Wucai, "Money is not a problem!"


    Wei Wucai was not polite to him either, and charged it according to the level of the price.


    After all, the manpower and material resources paid by his employees are also quite high.


    It''s just that a certain discount is still given.


    While talking about chess shooting, Wei Zhijian also arranged Yuan Keqing into the team.


    Yuan Keqing was assigned the role of the second female.


    It''s really because Yuan Keqing hasn''t filmed before and is completely transparent.


    Even Xiaodoudou has fans.


    But Yuan Keqing is not even a small bean.


    No one really knew her.


    For her to act as the heroine, it is too difficult for investors and directors.


    No one knows Yuan Keqing.


    How to promote the drama?


    The male protagonist is not willing!


    Nowadays, there is a lot of competition for fan positions, and when taking a play, in addition to seeing the fan position for yourself, it also depends on the reputation and reputation of the partners.


    If it is comparable to one''s own fame, or just a little less limited, and people don''t do that.


    When cooperating, we can cooperate well with publicity.


    After the cooperation ended, the fans did not tear up, and they cooperated happily with each other.


    That is the best.


    However, it is good to meet a few of these conditions.


    But a newcomer who is not well-known is absolutely not acceptable.


    Unless the other party brings money into the group, he will charge himself a very high price.


    That''s for money, it''s still okay.


    Otherwise, who wants to help the poor?


    Isn¡¯t this a self-relegation to partner with an unfamiliar and inexperienced actor?


    My fans are not happy either.


    My brother is in the ascendant period, and my brother has to play with Dahua.


    Even if you play with Xiaohua, you have to play with Xiaohua who is well-known for acting and has a masterpiece.


    Those little flowers with bad reputation and reputation, don''t come to post brother.


    Wei Zhijian only wanted to be able to explain the past to the Yuan family, lest the Yuan family think that he can''t do anything.


    It would be nice to be able to arrange a second female role for Yuan Keqing.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to give Yuan Keqing money to play the female one.


    He still wants to make money from the Yuan family.


    However, the investor still gave Wei Zhijian a lot of face.


    After all, it''s from the Wei family, so I have to give it a little bit of face.


    Yuan Keqing was assigned the role of the second female.


    The original two girls were already in the group, and they were invited to leave again.


    Fortunately, the original female second was not well-known and had not many fans, so this didn''t make things happen.


    Otherwise, Yuan Keqing will be scolded to death by netizens if he is so unkind.


    To say that the production of this drama is also good, although the male and female protagonists are not big traffic, they can all be regarded as Xiaohong.


    Investors are very optimistic about the show, and netizens also look forward to it.


    Especially the heroine is quite a drama.


    Every time a female lead drama, although it is not a big hit, it has also been popular, and the results are good.


    It can be seen that Wei Zhijian is not just looking for a drama to fool Yuan Keqing.


    It was really carefully selected.


    I failed to make it into the crew of "Broken Continent", but this ancient puppet drama "Ming Moon Shines the River" can be regarded as a named drama.


    Because it was introduced by Wei Zhijian, the crew knew that they were very polite to her, and the director took good care of her.


    Neither the staff nor the actors seemed to know that she had cut off the role of the second female second and kicked the former actor out of the crew.


    Still very affectionate to her.


    The male and female protagonists are like good friends with her, laughing and making noises in the crew.


    Yuan Zhengwen also invested a sum of money in this drama.


    The request is to add drama to Yuan Keqing.


    When filming, it is divided into AB groups. Yuan Keqing will only play together when he has a part with the male and female protagonists.


    So the hostess does not know about Yuan Keqing''s extra drama.


    It was only after the post-editing was finished that it became known that Yuan Keqing''s scenes were far longer than the male and female actors. It was all later.


    But now, several people are still getting along well in the crew.


    Especially knowing that Yuan Keqing was introduced by Wei Zhijian, and that he is a rich second-generation, more people want to befriend her.


    Especially the male protagonist is particularly positive towards Yuan Keqing.


    It seems that I want to fight for thirty years less.


    Yuan Keqing was filming in the group, but Tan''s family was much quieter.


    There is no more incident of Xu Mingjing bringing Yuan Keqing to the door suddenly.


    Tan Mo was promoted to lecturer.


    The entire Beijing University is saying that she is likely to become the youngest professor.


    Tan Mo left the script to Tan Jinqi after he finished writing the script, but he didn''t let her follow the team after Tan Jinqi.


    Tan Mo stayed in City B and concentrated on talking about everything he wanted.


    In the first season of "Broken Continent", I watched it four times with all my heart.


    I also read the script for the second season given to him by Tanmo in advance.


    Let Tan Zhiyi get a deeper understanding of "Broken Continent" and grasp the overall tone of the second season more accurately.


    Just like talking about everything, I also got myself a house for work.


    Recently, I have been living in that house for retreat and creation, and I have lived there directly without going home.


    Tan Jia was afraid of disturbing him, and even Tan Mo did not dare to contact him on the initiative.


    For fear of interrupting his creative thoughts.


    Only three meals a day, let Aunt Guo prepare them and let the driver deliver them.


    Put it on the cabinet at the door of his studio.


    All you have to do is open the door of the studio and get it every time.


    Xu Mingzhen¡¯s only concern was that he would forget to eat the three meals that he brought home.


    In this way, the meal time is not fixed, and there is no meal, so you can''t ruin your body?


    But he didn''t dare to call to disturb him.


    Xu Mingzhen could only ask every time the driver came back after the meal was delivered, if the lunch box of the previous meal was empty.


    Xu Mingzhen was a little relieved after getting the driver''s affirmative answer.


    Tan Zhiyi didn''t get in touch easily, and Tan Mo became free again.


    Concentrate on class and teaching in school.


    There is even time to play with Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye.


    But compared to Tan Mo who was busy before, now the busy one has become Ming Ye Qing.


    Although Tan Mo would go to Professor Yue''s laboratory to help from time to time, in fact, only Professor Gu and Professor Tang were the only ones who really devoted herself to the research.


    With Professor Yue, she just acts as a helper, so she can help out when she is free.

 Chapter 862： Interview

    Of course, the biggest reason is that Professor Gu and Professor Tang refused to let them go.


    I watched Tanmo very tightly, and always guarded against anyone who wanted to come to rush to talk about Mo and share the time for Tanmo.


    Professor Yue finally got the two of them to agree, but only asked Tan Mo to help, and did not officially join the laboratory.


    And if someone else wants to do this again, it will definitely not work.


    Don''t let Tanmo divide the time again.


    Therefore, Tan Mo only went to Professor Yue''s laboratory occasionally.


    In addition, Tanmo now has more work to teach, and Professor Yue also knows that Tanmo is busy.


    He has seen the busyness of geniuses, but he has never seen Tan Mo hold multiple positions and do so many different things at the same time.


    Utilize all the fragmented time of the day.


    It can be said that Tanmo has no time to waste in school on this day.


    All doing work things.


    There is no time to relax at all.


    The efficiency is indeed high, but it is indeed tiring. It makes people feel that they can''t hold on for a day.


    When Tan Mo was preparing for the study part of his graduate school, Principal Mu strolled in to find him.


    Generally, if Principal Mu couldn''t get away, he would let Tan Mo go to the office.


    If Principal Mu has time to exercise himself, he will go directly to Tan Mo''s office.


    Of course, the same is true for other teachers.


    "Talk about ink." Principal Mu came in.


    "Principal Mu." Tan Mo stood up.


    Principal Mu raised his hand and pressed it in the air, "Sit down, please be polite to me."


    Principal Mu was not polite himself. He moved a chair and sat next to Tanmo¡¯s desk. He said to Tanmo: ¡°The reporter from the Kyoto News just contacted the school and said that he wanted to come to you for a special topic. , It depends on what you are doing. Because everyone is very curious about our youngest lecturer at Beijing University, and I heard that you have to have both the research tasks of Professor Tang and Professor Gu, and you are also a screenwriter. How did you allocate this day?"


    "I mean, I think this is a good opportunity. Originally, our school used you as a signboard, especially when enrolling students every year." Principal Mu said.


    "But you are famous for ancient Chinese, history, and screenwriters. Everyone knows you, and they all pass these three aspects. So the students who apply for you are mainly liberal arts candidates." Principal Mu said, "Let''s The school also hopes that the arts and sciences can be balanced as much as possible, and there should be no situations that focus on one aspect."


    "Now, we have a lot of talents in the liberal arts, but the science is a little lacking, and it''s just about the same as the University of China." Principal Mu said.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She really wanted Principal Shi to listen. Is this what Principal Mu is talking about?


    What is called it is just similar to Huada.


    Let Principal Shi listen, you have to fight with Principal Mu.


    If it is similar to the University of China, it means that there are indeed a lot of students who have applied to Beijing University for science volunteers.


    For example, Hua University is more famous for its science subjects. There are not so many students applying for the liberal arts of Hua University.


    But obviously, President Mu was not satisfied.


    He thinks it is better to have a balance between arts and science.


    Moreover, his balance of liberal arts and science is naturally not a reduction in the number of students in liberal arts.


    Rather, the number of students in science has increased.


    It''s just that, because of the relationship between Mo and Mo, the number of students in liberal arts is not a little bit higher.


    If the source of science students is to be on the same level as the liberal arts, or even to a similar level, the number of students to be increased is not even a little bit.


    It was Principal Shi who saw the degree of tears.


    Principal Mu is not a person.


    If it is really mentioned, then Beijing University will be the first university in China.


    The one-two battle with Huada will come to an end.


    "So I thought, this one-day follow-up interview is a good opportunity." Principal Mu said, "Just let the reporter pat you on your lectures, solve the questions for your classmates, and let the science candidates understand it. No matter how good the publicity is. Propaganda, you are the pentathlon individual all-around gold medal winner of Qiu Chengtong''s math competition. You teach mathematics here again. Students who apply for the Mathematics Department of Beijing University can learn mathematics from you."


    "In addition to the promotion by the Kyoto News, there will definitely be improvement in the source of students." Principal Mu rubbed his hands, "How about it? Can you let the reporter follow you for a day?"


    "Only at school?" Tan Mo asked.


    Outside of school, she didn''t want to be followed.


    "Only at school." Principal Mu promised, "Don''t worry, I will definitely confirm with the other party. I can only take the part in school."


    "Out of school is your private time, I won''t let the other party take pictures, and I can''t even follow." Principal Mu promised.


    Tan Mo nodded, "If I only take pictures of the campus, I have no problem. I can also take them to a few laboratories by the way. Maybe I can get a lot of sponsorship because of this."


    "It''s a good idea." Principal Mu was already thinking about it by touching his chin, "I''ll plan this matter carefully, and I will tell you when the time comes."


    Principal Mu is now full of thoughts on how to use this opportunity to properly publicize, attract more geniuses and scholars, and how to attract more social sponsorship.


    I couldn''t stay in Tanmo''s office at all.


    He hurriedly said "I''m going now", and hurried out of Tanmo''s office all the way.


    I went back to my office to figure out how to recruit more students and sponsored more for the school.


    Soon, the time for the follow-up interview was set, just this Friday.


    It was specially selected when Tanmo had a lesson to be taught.


    The reporter got in touch with Tanmo, and sent the interview outline to Tanmo for confirmation. Some questions that were not easy to answer were deleted and sent back to the reporter for confirmation of the final version.


    By the way, let Tanmo think about how to answer these questions in advance.


    Of course, these questions are not just sitting down, you ask me and answer them.


    But when talking about ink tape, when the reporter was walking around the campus, he would naturally answer the questions in the form of walking and chatting.


    In addition, the reporter also sent Tanmo''s process on the day.


    According to the time of Tanmo''s study and lectures, arrange the follow-up filming.


    Let Tan Mo be familiar with it in advance.


    In the process of communicating with reporters, Tan Mo found that it was actually quite similar to filming.


    All have a framework outline arranged in advance, and everything has been discussed.


    If the shot is not good, you can retake it.


    Post-editing is just fine.


    On Friday, Director Yao brought a team of reporters over.


    There are quite a lot of team members.


    One reporter, one in charge of collating manuscripts and giving tips, and two assistants, and a makeup artist who arranges makeup and hair for reporters at any time.


    There is also a photographer, and the photographer''s assistant.


    This reporter is quite famous.

 Chapter 863： This little girl is really welcome

    He is a star reporter in the Kyoto News.


    People are beautiful and capable, and at first glance they look particularly capable.


    The speech is very crisp and neat, and the questions asked are very precise.


    I have interviewed many celebrities from all walks of life, including many scholars, politicians and so on.


    No matter who the target is, or what they do, they can respond to each other fluently.


    It can be seen that the double quotient is very high.


    Because of his beautiful and capable appearance, he has many fans.


    Male fans like her to look good, and female fans find her to be handsome.


    "Tan Mo, this is the reporter who interviewed you today, Ling Xiaoyuan." Director Yao introduced with a smile, "Teacher Ling, this is our teacher Tan Mo."


    Director Yao did not introduce Tan Mo as a student this time, but as a teacher.


    It was to make Tan Mo and Ling Xiaoyuan have an equal relationship.


    Everyone is a member of society, so don''t think that people can match up with each other when they are young and students.


    "You''re too polite, don''t call me teacher, just call me Xiaoling." Ling Xiaoyuan heard Director Yao''s intention to protect Tanmo, and she became more curious about Tanmo in her heart. .


    "In such a famous institution of higher learning, the teachers walking on campus can really be a teacher." Ling Xiaoyuan said with a smile, "and Tanmo, who is also a teacher. I am not a teacher, I can''t afford to be a teacher, really. Can''t afford it."


    Seeing her attitude was good, Director Yao was relieved.


    Although Tanmo can''t be bullied, but if the other person''s attitude is not good, it''s also bad, isn''t it?


    "You''re too polite." Director Yao said with a smile, but he also called the other person Xiaoling kindly.


    "Talking about the teacher, in terms of age, I''m a lot older than you, just call me sister, let''s not be so polite." Ling Xiaoyuan said with a smile.


    "Okay." However, Tan Mo didn''t let Ling Xiaoyuan call her name directly.


    Because she is indeed a teacher.


    This is not a kind word.


    "Today, I will be by my side." Director Yao said to Tan Mo and Ling Xiaoyuan, "If you have any needs, even if you tell me, I will try my best to cooperate and be able to communicate with the school at any time."


    The implication is that Tan Mo, don''t worry, he is here to support her.


    Ling Xiaoyuan: "..."


    She once again felt the importance of Tan Mo at Beijing University.


    She wanted to tell Director Yao directly, she was here to interview Tan Mo, not to bully Tan Mo.


    Director Yao doesn''t need to be so nervous and treat her like an old witch.


    This made Ling Xiaoyuan wonder, are there many people who bully Tanmo?


    Why is Director Yao so nervous.


    But with Jingda''s protection, Tan Mo can still be bullied?


    At least in school, it is impossible for Tan Mo to be bullied.


    Is this just the arranging of the treasures of the school in Beijing University?


    Ling Xiaoyuan cleaned up and waited for the camera brother to debug the machine.


    Ling Xiaoyuan''s assistant put a miniature microphone on Tanmo.


    Ling Xiaoyuan also brought one herself.


    The makeup artist tidyed up Ling Xiaoyuan''s makeup again.


    Ling Xiaoyuan originally wanted the makeup artist to tidy up Tanmo.


    It turned out that Tan Mo did not wear makeup, and his hair was just **** with a loose and lazy ball head. There was really nothing to tidy up.


    "Teacher Tan is beautiful, so that¡¯s great. I really can¡¯t find a place that needs to be sorted out." Ling Xiaoyuan said with a smile, "Moreover, it can also highlight the image of the teacher who is devoted to academics. That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t put on extra makeup, so as not to have the opposite effect."


    "I think so too." Tan Mo nodded in agreement.


    Ling Xiaoyuan: "..."


    This little girl is also really welcome.


    Unfortunately, such an attitude is unpleasant.


    "Don''t be nervous, just as the camera doesn''t exist, let''s talk while walking." Ling Xiaoyuan said with a smile.


    "Good." Tan Mo nodded.


    She is not nervous, the crew has more machines than this.


    Although she is not photographing her, she has long been used to it.


    Ling Xiaoyuan asked her interview questions casually, like a chat.


    They were all questions that had been shown to her before.


    Not exceeding the outline, Tan Mo also answered as he walked.


    "This is our Science Building." Tan Mo introduced as he walked, "The building next to me is where I teach."


    Ling Xiaoyuan glanced at the time, and said, "When are you giving a lecture? Today is really a wonderful time, just to be able to observe a class."


    Tan Moxin said that if she hadn''t checked the manuscript beforehand, she would have almost believed it.


    What Ling Xiaoyuan said was really the same as not knowing.


    "I have a quarter of an hour. I should go to lecture." Tan Mo also showed off his acting skills. "It just so happens that we should go there too."


    As a result, the two of them went to the classroom as if they were chatting all the way, asking and answering questions.


    Sophomore students are sincerely convinced to talk about ink.


    Of course, the freshman students are now convinced.


    It''s just that they are too late to be convinced, and there is no chance.


    I only hope that when they reach their sophomore year, Tan Mo can still teach sophomore.


    However, this is not always the case.


    Anyway, after Tanmo entered the classroom, the later students came in and all actively greeted Tanmo.


    Ling Xiaoyuan led the team behind and did not occupy the student''s position.


    This made Director Yao Du Ling Xiaoyuan''s impression a lot better, and he quickly let someone move a chair over to sit for them.


    After the class bell rang, Tan Mo said: "According to the usual practice, let''s first answer a few questions that everyone sent me."


    Tan Mo wrote and talked on the blackboard.


    Ling Xiaoyuan also graduated from a prestigious school with a high degree of education.


    But I am studying journalism.


    Listening to Tanmo''s topic now, I almost fell asleep.


    After a class, she found that Tan Mo was particularly difficult.


    But the students were utterly intoxicated, and no one was distracted.


    Ling Xiaoyuan took photos of all these topics with her mobile phone, and planned to go back and check the level of the topics.


    After Tanmo''s class was over, she took Ling Xiaoyuan and others to the school cafeteria.


    Because I know that she has an interview today.


    Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye didn''t come to her for dinner.


    After lunch, Tan Mo didn¡¯t take a lunch break. Instead, he took advantage of the lunch break to go to Professor Gu¡¯s studio and answered the questions left by the seniors and sisters one by one, and wrote down their current progress. .


    Because she works a lot now and time is tight, she can''t get the same time as her seniors and sisters to study together as before.


    I can only stagger the time. Where the senior brothers and sisters study, record it and leave it to her. She uses her free time to go to the laboratory to continue doing it, and then record it and leave it to the senior brothers and sisters.


    After finishing these, it is to talk about learning in class.


    "I am still in graduate school, so I also have my own class." Tan Mo said.


    "You can teach students, do you want to continue studying?" Ling Xiaoyuan asked.

 Chapter 864： Is that what it feels like to interview a genius?

    "Of course." Tan Mo smiled and nodded, "Maybe I can discover some of the knowledge details that I have overlooked before. No one can grasp all the details, even the pinpoint details. After all, the human brain is limited. All that can be mastered is the computer that has been programmed."


    "Moreover, even if I am currently only in graduate school, but the knowledge I have can participate in more arduous research, I will participate in this outside of class, and the superficial academic background cannot be used as a standard." Tan Mo introduced "Therefore, our Beijing University is particularly humane and flexible. According to a subject that students are particularly good at, flexible policies will be given to fully train students in areas where they are better at, highlighting the strengths of students. As much as possible in the corresponding industry Inside, it shines. Whether it is to become an academic research scholar in the future or to go out to work, it will have a relatively outstanding competitiveness."


    "Take me as an example. I studied finance in my undergraduate degree, but Professor Tang and Professor Gu from our school discovered my talents in ancient Chinese and history. They didn''t care about the difference in majors, so I joined them. My research team also asked me to participate in the competition on behalf of the school. Later, Director Yao and Professor Guo of the Department of Mathematics discovered my talents in mathematics and decided to let me participate in the mathematics competition. There are schools and Mu With the support of the principals and teachers, I have no subjective vision for the difference of majors, and can provide students with a stage to display as much as possible according to the students'' abilities, so that I can achieve some results in these aspects."


    "It''s just a few grades. This is too modest to say." Ling Xiaoyuan smiled and said, "Speaking of which I also remembered. I did my homework before I came here, knowing that you studied finance in your undergraduate degree."


    Tan Mo nodded, "I know that many students are actually interested in more than one aspect. For example, they like learning foreign languages, but at the same time they are interested in Chinese language and literature. Some students like mathematics, but at the same time they have a lot of research on history. But when filling in a volunteer, you can only fill in one major, and you have to choose between the majors you like."


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry at all, just choose one of them. Coming to Beijing University means that you still have opportunities in other majors that you are interested in." Tan Mo said with a smile, "In Beijing University, you can go across majors. Participate in some activities and competitions within and between schools."


    "Of course, the premise is that you really have professional-level abilities and can compete with classmates in your major. Otherwise, it is simply because you are interested, but the level of knowledge is not up to the professional level, even in school. Will it be given to better students in the major? It''s not that the school does not give opportunities, but that you must first have the ability to seize this opportunity."


    "But at Beijing University, as long as you have this ability, the school will not restrict your development, and will not restrict you to this major. If you have a very good performance in these majors, the school will provide opportunities for students. Maybe it¡¯s not possible to do everything. After all, there are too many students. But as long as there is an opportunity, the school will provide it."


    Tan Mo faced the camera and started an advertisement very sincerely, "So, students are welcome to apply for the Beijing University."


    After finishing speaking, I didn''t forget to turn around and tell Ling Xiaoyuan: "Don''t delete this paragraph! Otherwise I won''t be interviewed anymore. Whoever keeps this paragraph for me, I will accept the interview."


    Ling Xiaoyuan: "..."


    Director Yao was happy to bloom nearby and gave Tan Mo a thumbs up.


    Ling Xiaoyuan said heartily, this is me.


    If you have a bad temper and listen to you say it so bluntly, are you afraid that the other party will let you out together?


    Tan Mo just didn''t know what Ling Xiaoyuan was thinking.


    Otherwise, she would tell Ling Xiaoyuan that she was really not afraid.


    She didn''t say anything bad.


    Even if this was released, anyone who listened to it would only know that Tanmo was propagating for Beijing University.


    Even if it was a threat, it just stopped accepting interviews and didn''t say anything else.


    What can be wrong?


    Talking all the way, I arrived at the classroom where Tanmo was in class.


    The role of Tan Mo was switched from teacher to student.


    I found a place to sit down and waited for class.


    In order to cooperate with Ling Xiaoyuan, Tanmo chose a position in the back row to facilitate Ling Xiaoyuan''s shooting.


    "I usually sit in the front." Tan Mo said, "but I don''t think you guys want to occupy the seats of classmates. I really thank you for being so careful."


    Ling Xiaoyuan was a little embarrassed to say: "We are here to interview, how can we occupy the learning resources of the students. When the students come to class, we occupy their place and let them stand, which is not good."


    "However, I asked you to sit behind." Ling Xiaoyuan also appreciated Tan Mo''s carefulness.


    Although they are at the end of the classroom, there is a chair moved by Director Yao to sit on.


    But it''s different from before.


    Before, Tanmo was in class on the podium, and they could directly face the podium to shoot.


    But now talking about ink is listening to class.


    If she sat in front, they could only think of a way to get past the layers of classmates behind Tan Mo and pat the back of Tan Mo''s head.


    Definitely can''t carry the camera to the front to take pictures, which will affect other students in class, Director Yao will not agree.


    "It''s okay." Tan Mo said with a smile, "I know what I''m talking about anyway."


    Ling Xiaoyuan: "..."


    Is that what it feels like to interview a genius?


    Feel the crit of Versailles all the time.


    After listening to the class, Tan Mo took Ling Xiaoyuan to Professor Tang''s studio again to do the research tasks on Professor Tang''s side.


    Then, he took Ling Xiaoyuan to Professor Yue''s place.


    "I found out that you don''t have any time to rest this day, has it always been like this?" Ling Xiaoyuan asked in surprise.


    "Nor." Tan Mo said.


    Ling Xiaoyuan breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll just say, if it keeps like this, how can I stand it."


    But right after, I heard Tanmo say: "Before it was more busy. In addition to taking care of these, I had to write the script for the second season of "Broken Continent". But now that the script is finished, I am relieved a lot. "


    Ling Xiaoyuan: "..."


    She takes back what she just said, can she?


    Go back and remember to tell the teacher to edit and subtract the sentence she said.


    Otherwise, it would be too slapped.


    Is this the efficiency of genius?


    While talking, Tan Mo took Ling Xiaoyuan and the others to Professor Yue''s laboratory.


    It is busy calculating various data inside.


    The computer shows the model data derived from the simulation and inference.


    "I usually come here to help whenever I have time," Tan Mo said to Ling Xiaoyuan.

 Chapter 865： I didn’t expect that there would be someone who took the initiative to look for things.

    Director Yao also sent someone to the laboratory to say hello first, saying that a reporter would come to the laboratory to take a photo.


    This is a good opportunity for publicity. Principal Mu wants to take this opportunity to get some social sponsorship.


    When the students heard, the laboratory is likely to have new research funding, which is not happy.


    They all expressed that they would cooperate well.


    Director Yao arranged for Mr. Zhu, who majored in aerospace engineering, to come over to say hello.


    Teacher Zhu heard the classmates'' expressions and hurriedly smiled and said, "It doesn''t have to be the case. What we usually do, everything will do as usual. It''s the most touching thing to take the most authentic side of us into the camera."


    As soon as everyone heard it, they continued to do their own things.


    Now that they have said so, what they usually do, they still do what they do now.


    Tan Mo brought Ling Xiaoyuan and his party to the laboratory.


    When everyone saw her, they greeted her familiarly.


    In Ming and Yeqing, when Ling Xiaoyuan and others did not exist, she directly brought Tan Mo to the computer.


    "Momo, look at this." Ming Yeqing said, "I added a new algorithm to it, but I always feel a little bit close."


    "I started from scratch." Tan Mo said, no matter how Ling Xiaoyuan took the photo, Director Yao was there.


    On the other side of Director Yao, he agreed with Ling Xiaoyuan and only photographed people, not the data.


    All the data is not good.


    These are the research results made by Professor Yue and his students, and they have not been released to the public.


    If the results of the research are obtained, it is a great achievement.


    This achievement belongs to Professor Yue and his team, to these students, and to the school.


    If it is because it was filmed and broadcasted, some of the data was leaked and used by others, the loss would be too great.


    It is even immeasurable.


    Professor Yue and the students have devoted day and night research.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely not take pictures." Ling Xiaoyuan told Brother Cameraman again, "Don''t turn the camera towards the screen. Let''s only take pictures of people."


    "Don''t even have the corners of the screen." Ling Xiaoyuan said again.


    The cameraman nodded, "Okay."


    "By the way, on the blackboard, there are also some algorithms written on those papers on the table. Do you want to sort it out or cover it if you can?" Ling Xiaoyuan reminded.


    Director Yao didn''t know this too well, so he called another student over.


    The person who came was Cheng Xiuze.


    Cheng Xiuze listened to Ling Xiaoyuan''s words and said with a smile: "Those are nothing, they are all abolished algorithms. We just write down some of the usual inspirations on it, and add a few pens to whoever thinks of it. If it is done, I will remember it long ago. In the computer, there are no successful algorithms left on the blackboard and paper."


    "Then if our lens is accidentally scanned, it doesn''t matter, right?" Ling Xiaoyuan confirmed again.


    "This is all right." Cheng Xiuze said with a smile.


    "Okay." Ling Xiaoyuan signaled to the camera eldest brother, and officially started filming.


    Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing are studying together.


    "Brother Ming." A girl came over.


    The girl grew up pretty, with long straight hair, wearing an oversize sweater and covering her legs.


    Wearing a short black skirt under the sweater, it is cold now.


    She can see that she is wearing a bare-legged artifact on her legs.


    The bare-legged artifact will look a little fake.


    False white and no skeletal feeling of the legs, like artificial legs.


    But because the girl has white skin, the whiteness of the bare-legged artifact is not much different from her complexion, and she wears it more naturally than most people.


    If you don''t look carefully, I really think I''m just wearing a pair of thin stockings, it looks very beautiful.


    Tan Mo saw the girl''s eyesight and wanted to come to the laboratory as a newcomer, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    She didn''t come here as often as Professor Gu and Professor Tang. She went there every day for those two.


    Here, you can probably come two or three times a week.


    "Look at this one, I don''t know if I am thinking right, can you see this idea?" the girl asked.


    While talking, he stood between Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing without a trace.


    Tan Mo raised her eyebrows, and Xin said that she has grown up and matured now, and can''t do things that are so unstable to make judgments based on the first impression.


    However, Tan Mo''s years of experience still told her that this girl might be interesting to Ming Ye Qing.


    And treated her as a rival in love.


    Of course, Tan Mo felt that he still had to be sure.


    If it really is, she has to help Qin Muye keep an eye on it.


    However, Tan Mo already felt that this matter was eight or nine inseparable.


    Qin Muye, a silly girl, even knew that such a person appeared next to Ming Yeqing.


    Still heartless with her all day long.


    Ming Yeqing glanced at the girl''s position.


    However, Kan Tanmo was concentrating on the computer, so he didn''t say anything, and looked down at the data the girl gave him.


    "I can''t say it without calculation. But this idea is quite good, you can try it." Ming Yeqing nodded.


    "Fortunately, there is brother you are here." The girl looked at Ming Yeqing with a look of admiration. "Professor Yue said that he is not here, so you can ask you any questions. Asking you is the same as asking him. It''s true."


    Ming Ye said indifferently: "It''s best to ask Professor Yue as the main subject. I''m still a student and don''t have much experience. How can I compare with Professor Yue."


    "Brother, you are too humble. You were admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15, and you are a recognized genius in our profession. If you ask you something you don¡¯t understand, you can answer very well. Even if you are a teacher, it¡¯s okay. "The girl said.


    Tan Mo felt that she was suggesting something, and the suggestion was still directed at herself.


    There are still machines filming now, and Tan Mo didn''t plan to talk about private matters now.


    Otherwise, it would be troublesome to let people spend time editing.


    Moreover, let Ling Xiaoyuan and the others watch it, and it was not pretty.


    "It''s better to ask the teacher to be safe." Ming Yeqing felt that this Zhu Shiyao was afraid that he was not trying to trick him, intending to kill him?


    She entered the laboratory the day before yesterday, but she came to him every day and told him that he was just as good as Professor Yue.


    Ming Yeqing thinks she is seriously ill!


    "Since I came in, I haven''t seen Senior Sister Tan Mo." Zhu Shiyao looked at Tan Mo with a gentle smile.


    Tan Moxin said that there was a camera, and she was too lazy to see her. He didn''t expect that there would be someone else who would take the initiative to look for things.


    "I look at you too." Tan Mo moved his attention away from the computer and stood up straight, "You are..."


    "Hello, senior sister, my name is Zhu Shiyao, I just came to the laboratory the day before yesterday." Zhu Shiyao smiled, "I heard that the senior sister and brother Ming are both in our laboratory and participated in the project of our laboratory, so I am especially looking forward to it. ."


    "Sister, you are a legend in our school. I have always wanted to see you but never had a chance."

 Chapter 866： Are very shrewd

    "After finally entering the laboratory, I especially wanted to be in line with the seniors and sisters. I was also very excited to have the opportunity to see the seniors." Zhu Shiyao said, but there was a regretful expression on her face, "but I didn''t expect that, I After coming here, I didn¡¯t see Senior Sister until today. Didn¡¯t Senior Sister come every day?"


    Talking about Tan Mo''s calmness, this Zhu Shiyao is quite interesting.


    Was it in front of the live broadcast and wanted to suggest that she was cheating?


    Just put a name in the laboratory on Professor Yue''s side, in order to win some fame and win fame.


    "You''re new here, don''t know." Don''t talk about what Mo said, tomorrow Qing will explain lightly, "Tan Mo is only here to help in the laboratory. She is already doing research on Professor Gu and Professor Tang. So when Professor Yue wanted Tan Mo to join here, Professor Gu and Professor Tang were reluctant to let them go, so they only agreed to let Tan Mo come to help when they were free."


    "Tan Mo has a lot of work and time is tight. I can spare two or three days a week to come and help, which is already a great help for us." Ming Yeqing said.


    Ling Xiaoyuan nodded aside.


    Talking about Mo just now told her the same way.


    Tan Mo said that she is not an official person in the laboratory here, but just came to help.


    Director Yao explained to Ling Xiaoyuan in a whisper, "Although Tan Mo is only here to help, she can help a lot every time she comes. The questions found and the questions answered are all on the idea, and they are actually made for Professor Yue. A great contribution. So after the research is successful, the name of the research team will also be added. There is always no one to help in vain, and a great contribution is made but it is hidden. Our Beijing University cannot do this. matter."


    Ling Xiaoyuan could only smile and nod her head.


    She always feels that Director Yao is connoting something, but she has no evidence.


    Ming Yeqing''s voice is not high or low, but it is enough for the whole room to hear clearly.


    Mao Ruiying then said: "Yes, I haven''t seen Professor Guo from the Department of Mathematics wanting to talk to her team. Didn''t it succeed? You can''t even help. Professor Tang, Professor Gu, and Professor Yue all unite to help Professor Guo I told him that he ran away, and told him not to come to talk about the idea of ??Tanmo. Tanmo is very busy now, and there is no time to go to the fourth research team."


    Bian Chengping was there, raised his head from the computer, stretched his neck and said: "We Professor Yue came back but we were so happy that he made a profit. Although we could not officially bring Tanmo in, we can still let Tanmo come in. Come to help. Two or three times a week is not better than that. Didn¡¯t Professor Guo even help?"


    Zhu Shiyao: "..."


    She really wanted to talk about ink.


    I think this is a good opportunity.


    Didn''t the reporter come to interview Tan Mo?


    In front of the reporter, she hinted that talking about Mogu''s reputation is not what she said, participating in the team.


    How many times can I see people in a week, what role can they play in the team?


    But Zhu Shiyao never expected that Tan Mo had told Ling Xiaoyuan about this sincerely, without concealing anything.


    The people in their laboratory also helped Tanmo speak and slapped her in the face.


    Although Zhu Shiyao only came to the laboratory for three days, in these three days, I heard people talk about ink.


    I also heard that Ming Yeqing has a very good relationship with Tan Mo.


    She thought, Ming Yeqing and Tan Mo were about the same age and the same age.


    In the same year, he was also admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15.


    I heard that the two are still childhood sweethearts.


    The reason why Tan Mo came to help, in fact, had little to do with Professor Yue, because it was because of Ming Yeqing''s face.


    Tan Mo came here for the first time to find Ming Yeqing.


    I also heard from the senior brothers and sisters in the team that Ming Yeqing even called Tan Mo "Mo Mo", which was particularly intimate.


    When Ming Yeqing talked to her just now, although he called Tan Mo.


    But since Tanmo came in, she was paying attention.


    Ming Ye Qing and Tan Mo didn''t notice her approach, and the whole room was focused on the reporter team who came to talk to Tan Mo.


    It was at that time that Zhu Shiyao quietly approached, taking advantage of everyone not paying attention, hiding in a position closer to Tanmo and not attracting attention.


    I heard that Ming Ye Qing Guan Tan Mo was called Mo Mo.


    This pierced Zhu Shiyao''s heart.


    It is increasingly recognized that the relationship between Ming Ye Qing and Tan Mo is unusual.


    Even if they haven''t been together, it must have surpassed the relationship of friends, at least in the ambiguous period when the lover is not full.


    There is a saying that there can be no pure friendship between a man and a woman.


    She deeply agrees with this.


    Those so-called male girlfriends, if men are not gay, they must have ideas about women.


    Therefore, she had to expose the hypocrisy of Tan Mo even more in front of reporters.


    Who thought, but did not succeed.


    "Tan Mo is still a teacher in our mathematics department!" Professor Guo just walked to the door when he heard that the students of Professor Yue''s team were gloating, and the object was him.


    Immediately with his hands behind his back, he came in with a grimace.


    Had it not been for a reporter, he could come in cursingly.


    "Professor Guo, why are you here?" Director Yao hurriedly walked over to greet him.


    Professor Guo said with his hands behind his back: "I heard that Tan Mo brought reporters here. I happen to be out of class later in the day, so I will come and have a look."


    "Professor Guo!" Ling Xiaoyuan exclaimed excitedly.


    She didn''t expect to see this famous professor today.


    Professor Guo also greeted Ling Xiaoyuan with a smile, with a particularly good attitude.


    When he turned his head and looked at Bian Cheng Ping Ping Ren, his face became awkward again.


    "Although Tan Mo did not join my team, she is now a teacher in the Department of Mathematics. Isn''t it better than just helping out on your team? It can also train more professionals for the school." Professor Guo pouted, " I don¡¯t know who lost and who earned it!"


    "Furthermore, since Tan Mo is a teacher, when her title is rising by one level, she can apply for funds and lead the team to research by herself. Even if it is not my team, it is also the team of our Department of Mathematics!" Professor Guo mentioned this, waist. The poles are all straighter.


    When President Mu asked Tanmo to teach in the Department of Mathematics, Professor Guo woke up several times in his dreams that night.


    Mrs. Guo slept very lightly, and was awakened several times by his laughter, she couldn''t help him.


    When everyone thought about it, it seemed to be the case.


    That said, the Department of Mathematics will be the biggest winner, and even Professor Tang and Professor Gu have lost.


    Let''s just say, these people who deal with numbers all day are very shrewd!


    Cheng Xiuze has already figured it out, and he must tell Professor Yue as soon as possible.


    Let him quickly mention to Principal Mu, and let Tanmo also attend classes in their major!


    He has no doubt that it will not be long before Tan Mo will become the youngest professor in the history of Beijing University.


    At that time, teaching two mathematics courses is also teaching, and calling two of their professional courses is also teaching.

 Chapter 867： Come to her

    Ling Xiaoyuan didn''t expect to see such a scene, so she greeted her camera brother and asked him to take a photo of Professor Guo.


    Professor Guo came forward in person to try to talk about ink.


    Even show off to other students.


    How effective and grounded this broadcast is!


    This is a positive effect. Not only will no one find it bad, but it will also find it interesting.


    Professors, especially professors from prestigious universities, especially old professors at the national treasure level of prestigious universities like Beijing University.


    Among the general public, it is inevitable that some people will feel a sense of distance.


    Through this lens, I want to let everyone know more about these national treasure-level old professors. In fact, the characters are also very cute, very interesting, not serious, and not rigid.


    "By the way, Tanmo." Professor Guo said to Tanmo again, "After you have brought the reporter to the introduction, please also go to the research room of our Department of Mathematics to have a look."


    Listen to what Professor Guo said, "Our Mathematics Department", how close.


    Who made Tan Mo a teacher in the Department of Mathematics?


    Everyone couldn''t find a reason even if they refuted it.


    There is even an idea.


    Tan Mo is a teacher in the Department of Mathematics. Of course, he will take people to the various research teams of the Department of Mathematics to see if he can?


    Thinking about it this way, as Professor Guo said, the Department of Mathematics is the biggest winner.


    Even Professor Gu and Professor Tang, who first discovered Tan Mo, lost.


    "Okay, wait for me to discuss the program that I was looking at just now with Qing." Tan Mo said to Professor Guo, "After that, let''s go to the research team of the Department of Mathematics to have a look."


    She asked Ling Xiaoyuan again: "Sister Ling, can you delay your time?"


    "Of course it''s okay. How could this be a delay." Ling Xiaoyuan couldn''t help asking. "Today''s filming is very substantial. I can think of how good the cut will be. I am worried that it will not be enough from time to time. When I go back, I will talk to the leader. Apply, increase the frequency, and definitely broadcast the content of today''s shooting, your itinerary, and the images of the various experimental teams."


    Tan Mo and Director Yao both thanked Ling Xiaoyuan together.


    On the contrary, Ling Xiaoyuan was embarrassed.


    Tan Mo ignored Zhu Shiyao and discussed with Ming Yeqing.


    What the two said, Zhu Shiyao could only understand about 70%.


    The rest is beyond her ability.


    Moreover, the dense communication between the two made her unable to intervene.


    Finally, when the two of them finished their discussion, Ming Yeqing nodded, "This is indeed an idea, you can try it."


    "I''ll do it again tomorrow, let''s discuss it." Tan Mo said.


    "Okay." Ming Yeqing looked at Tan Mo and smiled.


    Zhu Shiyao felt that Ming Yeqing smiled with Tan Mo very tenderly.


    There is even a tacit understanding in the two smiling eyes.


    Such a picture is simply too cruel and heart-wrenching.


    "Tomorrow is Saturday." Zhu Shiyao finally found a chance to speak.


    Everyone has a rest on Saturday. Even the schoolmasters need a rest time, don¡¯t they?


    If Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing came over, wouldn''t they be alone together?


    "Oh, yes, I forgot about it." Tan Mo smiled and didn''t care.


    "Then Monday." Ming Yeqing said.


    It''s not that I was too lazy to come over during the holidays, but the data inside are very important.


    The two came alone, in case something went wrong with the data, it would be unclear.


    Therefore, during holidays, the doors are locked here to prevent people from entering.


    "Okay." Tan Mo nodded and agreed.


    After Tan Mo was busy here, he took Ling Xiaoyuan and her party to the research room of the Department of Mathematics.


    Naturally, it is impossible to stroll around every one of them, so Tan Mo chose Professor Guo''s team.


    Professor Guo and Director Yao also followed.


    When the filming was over, Tan Mo and Director Yao sent away Ling Xiaoyuan and his party, and went to give feedback to President Mu about today''s interview.


    Then Tan Mocai returned to the research room in Ming Ye Qing.


    Tan Mo took a look at the time, there was less than half an hour before they finished, which was enough.


    Tan Mo swept a shared balance scooter downstairs, and stepped directly on the balance scooter to Ming Yeqing.


    When I returned to the research room, I could see Zhu Shiyao talking to Ming Yeqing at the door.


    However, Ming Yeqing was very indifferent to Zhu Shiyao.


    Replied a few words out of politeness, but the whole body exudes the aura that you''d better hurry up and leave.


    But Zhu Shiyao seemed unaware of it.


    "A Qing." Tan Mo walked in with a smile, and went directly to Ming Yeqing''s side, and he took Ming Yeqing''s arm without any explanation, and looked very intimate with him.


    Ming Ye Qing''s eyebrows beat, looking down at Tan Mo''s hand holding his arm.


    Thanks to Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian are already engaged.


    Otherwise, if Wei Zhiqian knows this way, he can still be a little better?


    I don''t know what Tan Mo is doing.


    What the **** is Tanmo doing?


    What bad thoughts can she have?


    Just let Zhu Shiyao focus the firepower on herself.


    Tan Mo can basically confirm now that Zhu Shiyao has taken Ming Yeqing and regards herself as a rival in love.


    The only blame for her and Wei Zhiqian''s affairs, although they did not deliberately conceal them, they did not deliberately disclose them at school.


    People who have had intersections in the past, such as Kefeng, the teacher and uncle who talked about it all, know it.


    They did not hide or deny their relationship.


    But in school, Tanmo was too busy every day.


    Wei Zhiqian is also busy. Now most of the time, the driver will pick up Tanmo back to Yijing.


    Occasionally, Wei Zhiqian ended her work early and came to pick her up personally, but because her classmates knew that she had a good relationship with Wei Zhiqian.


    Also because of Lin Fuxi''s rumors, no one now dared to pair Tan Mo with Wei Zhiqian.


    I really didn¡¯t know that Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian were actually unmarried couples.


    Tan Mo estimated that Qin Muye was probably not Zhu Shiyao''s opponent.


    Of course, this does not mean that Zhu Shiyao can catch Ming Yeqing.


    Ming Yeqing didn''t like Zhu Shiyao, and Zhu Shiyao didn''t work **** Ming Yeqing.


    But if you are afraid, Zhu Shiyao will disgust Qin Muye.


    Just now, she had already experienced Zhu Shiyao''s disgusting ability.


    So he didn''t plan to let Zhu Shiyao disgust Qin Muye again.


    Since Zhu Shiyao misunderstood her relationship with Ming Yeqing, then she deepened Zhu Shiyao''s misunderstanding.


    Stand up and be this target, so that Zhu Shiyao has anything to do with her.


    First block for Qin Muye, and then tidy up Zhu Shiyao.


    "Have you finished? Didn''t we have an appointment for dinner?" Tan Mo ignored Zhu Shiyao, didn''t even look at her, turned around and said to Ming Yeqing.


    Ming Ye Qingxin said when did they make an appointment for dinner?


    But Tan Mo certainly remembers well.


    He would not question Tanmo in front of others.


    It just so happened that he was annoying Zhu Shiyao too.

 Chapter 868： Find my mind

    Ming Yeqing was about to agree, but heard Zhu Shiyao say: "Oh, just now, the senior brothers and sisters said, let''s have a meal together."


    "By the way, Senior Sister Tanmo, you happen to be here. Let''s be together." Zhu Shiyao seemed to be very friendly and wanted to be friends with Tanmo, and said openly, "Although you are not an official member of our team, but I have all heard the senior brothers and sisters say that you are no different from official personnel, and everyone treats you as their own."


    "I didn''t understand before, so I''m really sorry." Zhu Shiyao said nervously, "I didn''t make the reporter misunderstand anything, right?"


    "Of course not, because I told Sister Ling on the way here, I am not an official member here." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    Did not say anything to forgive Zhu Shiyao.


    She believes that all deliberate calculations are not worthy of forgiveness.


    If it is so easy to be forgiven, the person who has worked hard to frame it will not lose much at all.


    So calculating the cost of framing others is too low.


    "That''s good." Zhu Shiyao smiled.


    She didn''t expect Tan Mo to have said it earlier.


    "Brother Cheng, why are you thinking about having a dinner today?" Ming Yeqing asked Cheng Xiuze when he came.


    Even if Zhu Shiyao was right in front of him, he didn''t mean to take the initiative to speak to Zhu Shiyao.


    Senior brothers and sisters in their laboratory, he knew it.


    I wish I had broken up the time, so I made use of it vigorously.


    In Bian Chengping''s words, gatherings are a waste of time.


    No matter how the dinner party has to start in one hour, let''s start in two hours.


    If you have that time, it''s better to go to the cafeteria or order a takeaway. After ten minutes of eating, the rest of the time can be used for study and research.


    This is serious.


    Zhu Shiyao bit her lip. She is not a fool, so how could she not see Ming Yeqing''s cold attitude?


    It''s just that what Ming Yeqing did was too obvious, and he didn''t even do the superficial effort.


    Is it because Tanmo is here?


    Zhu Shiyao''s eyes fell on Tan Mo''s hand that was still holding Ming Yeqing''s arm.


    Just in time, Cheng Xiuze and others came over and heard Ming Yeqing''s question and were about to answer.


    Cheng Xiuze''s gaze also fell on Ming Yeqing''s arm and Tan Mo''s hand.


    What the **** are these two people doing?


    Isn''t Ming Yeqing afraid that Wei Zhiqian will ask him to settle accounts?


    Ming Ye Qing is so floating now?


    However, Cheng Xiuze still didn¡¯t say it, but first answered Ming Yeqing¡¯s question, ¡°Did you not send a reporter to take pictures of our laboratory today? Sponsorship."


    "Although this is not necessarily a matter, even if it is not sponsored, our research team will be known to many people. It will always be good to sponsor sponsors in the future. We can also promote our Beijing University more. Our major, and our research team, let many students with ambitions apply for the exam. There are many benefits, and there is no need to repeat them one by one. Anyway, it is a good thing."


    "So, I just want to say that we will have a team dinner today to celebrate and celebrate." Cheng Xiuze said, "Usually everyone already loves learning and research very much, but if you have a little time, it is used for research. Anyway, it is still I have to rest. Just rest this time and relax."


    "Brother Bian agreed?" Tan Mo asked curiously.


    Cheng Xiuze really couldn''t look directly at the scene of Tan Mo holding Ming Yeqing''s arm.


    But seeing Zhu Shiyao standing in front of Ming Yeqing, Cheng Xiuze felt as if he understood something.


    Cheng Xiuze smiled clearly, and said: "He also agreed. He rarely takes a break. He is not a robot. How can he be so tight every day. Both mentally and physically, I can''t stand it."


    "Let''s go." Bian Chengping came over and took Ming Yeqing''s shoulders, "Go all, you must go to talk about ink."


    "Today, you brought the reporters here to shoot the publicity. Otherwise, our team wouldn''t have such an opportunity." Bian Chengping said, "Xiu Ze is right. Whether it can be sponsored or the public knows that we are doing it. To study, or to recruit more ambitious students, is only a good thing for us, it is a gain."


    "You are a great hero, but you must attend tonight''s dinner." Bian Chengping said.


    Others also invited them lively, asking Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing to participate in everything they said.


    Ming Ye Qing definitely can''t escape.


    Mao Ruiying also said: "More than that, we have a few times a week to talk about ink, which has alleviated a lot of work for us. Today, the reporter came for an interview and did not forget to bring us here. Any gatherings of our team, also Anyone who celebrates the success of research can not miss the talk."


    Tan Mo saw that everyone was so enthusiastic, and he didn''t want to be disappointed.


    Besides, there is another Zhu Shiyao.


    I didn¡¯t know before.


    Since she was bumped into by her today, she couldn''t let Zhu Shiyao have any room for display.


    However, Tan Mo was a little entangled in the rare thing, wondering if he should call Qin Muye over.


    Although she and Ming Yeqing were attending a group dinner, they didn''t want to throw Qin Muye off.


    Even Qin Muye is not a member of the team.


    But because I come here often, everyone on the team is already familiar with it.


    Even if Qin Muye was asked to come over, there was no problem.


    No one will feel wrong in his heart.


    Moreover, Qin Muye should also be told to know the existence of Zhu Shiyao.


    Although she is very busy now.


    But I still have lunch with Qin Muye.


    Even when not at school, the two still communicated continuously via WeChat.


    If Qin Muye knew that there was someone like Zhu Shiyao, he would definitely tell her.


    Qin Muye didn''t say, or he didn''t find Zhu Shiyao''s thoughts.


    Or maybe I didn''t even know that there was Zhu Shiyao.


    Talking about Mo''s guess, the high probability is the latter.


    Even if Qin Muye is very nervous, she still has enough sixth sense as a girl.


    I really want to see Zhu Shiyao, seeing her come to Ming Yeqing, and seeing her attitude towards Ming Yeqing, how can I not see Zhu Shiyao''s thoughts on Ming Yeqing.


    However, Tan Mo was also afraid that Zhu Shiyao would see Qin Muye and the interaction between Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye.


    You will know that Qin Muye is the one Ming Yeqing likes.


    When the time comes, all those secret calculations will come to Qin Muye''s body.


    But if you keep it secret, tell Qin Muye back, Qin Muye will still come to see it.


    She also supported Qin Muye to see.


    Qin Muye couldn''t hide from Zhu Shiyao.


    And, why?


    Qin Muye has the right to know.


    Although, Tan Mo could see that Qin Muye hadn''t gotten his head yet.


    She likes Ming Yeqing in her heart, but she hasn''t found it yet.


    Perhaps, you can also use this opportunity to let Qin Muye discover his thoughts.

 Chapter 869： Push

    So after thinking about it, Tan Mo felt that Qin Muye should still be invited to join.


    Therefore, Tan Mo said to Cheng Xiuze and others: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have a party today. We originally made an appointment with Mu Ye. We are going to have dinner together tonight. Tonight, Ah Qing and I will come to the party and leave Mu Ye. Ye is alone, how can that work."


    "That''s easy." Mao Ruiying said with a smile, "just call Mu Ye together. Everyone is so familiar, and it''s not unfamiliar."


    "That is, Mu Ye does not come here often. He always brings us milk tea and coffee. Is it plausible to get together for a meal and leave her alone?" Cheng Xiuze also said, "She must be called."


    "Okay." Tan Mo immediately took out his phone and finally released Ming Yeqing''s arm, "Then I will tell her."


    Tan Mo went outside to call Qin Muye.


    Although Ming Yeqing muttered in his heart, they didn''t make an appointment for dinner tonight.


    After Tanmo and Wei Zhiqian were together, Tanmo was never seen again for dinner.


    But this also gave him a lot of space to get along with Qin Muye alone.


    Otherwise, Qin Muye was talking about Mo.


    But although Tan Mo said that the three of them had an appointment to eat together, it was fake.


    But the two of them participated in a team dinner, leaving Qin Muye alone, and Ming Ye Qing was not happy.


    Originally tonight, he planned to have dinner with Qin Muye alone.


    Now that Tan Mo said so, Ming Yeqing also thinks it''s pretty good.


    On the corridor outside, Tan Mo was talking to Qin Muye on the phone and asked her to come here to meet.


    Qin Muye naturally agreed without saying a word.


    "After you come, pay attention to the girl named Zhu Shiyao." Tan Mo said in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong? She embarrassed you?" Qin Muye immediately rolled up his sleeves and was about to go up.


    Tan Moxin said, I''m afraid she will embarrass you.


    "She is a bit similar to Sister Qin Murong, but not exactly the same. Anyway, she is very careful. You should pay more attention and don''t let her get caught." Tan Mo ordered.


    Otherwise, Qin Muye''s nerves will be too big, and Zhu Shiyao will not be defensive at all, and Zhu Shiyao will bring the rhythm.


    "Huh?" Qin Muye understood as soon as he heard this.


    "I know, I must guard her." Qin Muye said.


    "I''ll go downstairs to pick you up, and I''ll talk to you later." Tan Mo said.


    "Good." Qin Muye nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, Tan Mo went downstairs first.


    Ming Yeqing doesn''t like Zhu Shiyao, even if Zhu Shiyao catches up again, it''s useless.


    She is still very relieved of Ming Yeqing.


    After all, in the first grade of elementary school, someone who could say "You are good, but I am not worthy" to Qin Muxiao.


    Besides, she couldn''t monitor her 24 hours a day, and she couldn''t be by Ming Yeqing''s side at any time.


    When she didn''t know, Zhu Shiyao didn''t know how much she had worked hard.


    So, it''s not bad time now.


    Tan Mo only waited at the door for a while, and saw Qin Muye also riding a shared balance bike from a distance.


    Qin Muye rode over, just next to this building is the stopping point of the balance bike.


    Qin Muye put the balance bike away and came to talk to Tanmo.


    Tan Mo took Qin Muye''s hand and whispered: "You are mentally prepared, that Zhu Shiyao likes A Qing."


    "Huh?" Qin Muye was so shocked that his brain went blank, and he didn''t know how to react for a while.


    It felt like a needle was pricking in my heart.


    Qin Muye subconsciously covered her heart, "Diao...beautiful?"


    "It''s far worse than you." Tan Mo said, "Also, Aqing doesn''t like her either. Don''t worry."


    Hearing these words, Qin Muye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tan Mo knew that she should actually push.


    Just like when Ming Yeqing pushed Wei Zhiqian, Wei Zhiqian knew what he thought of her.


    It is not advisable to directly click on it, Qin Muye will definitely refute it and don''t believe it.


    Only to let Qin Muye know that Ming Yeqing cannot be by her side for the rest of her life. It is very likely that she will fall in love with others and get married.


    Let Qin Muye recognize her heart early.


    It''s just that, Qin Muye will feel uncomfortable in the process before he recognizes his heart.


    She could not see that Qin Muye was uncomfortable.


    Tan Mo sighed silently in his heart, and didn''t know if his choice was right.


    "It''s just that she likes A Qing and treats all the opposite sexes around A Qing as rivals. I was treated as rivals by her this afternoon." Tan Mo explained, and quickly followed what Zhu Shiyao had done to Qin Mu. Ye said.


    "This person is sick!" Qin Muye said.


    "I can let her succeed?" Tan Mo quickly angered Qin Mu Ye Shun, "Don''t worry, no one has calculated that I can still get good fruit."


    "That''s also disgusting." Qin Muye said angrily.


    "I''m telling you this just to let you know what kind of way she is." Tan Mo said.


    "You have such a good relationship with A Qing. She saw it, so she still couldn''t attack you?" Tan Mo said, "When I was with A Qing, she would definitely not be able to succeed."


    "I''m afraid that when Aqing and I are away, she will use any trick to deal with you." Tan Mo said, "Even if you don''t come to her, you can''t prevent such villains from provoking you."


    "I see." Qin Muye said with a solemn expression, "I will definitely pay attention and don''t let you worry."


    Although Tan Mo is shorter than Qin Muye, he raised his arm like an elder, touched the top of Qin Muye''s hair, and said: "How can you not worry? Don''t talk about me, even when there is nothing wrong, A Qing I worry about you the most."


    Hearing this, Qin Muye narrowed his smile, his eyes bent into crescent moons.


    Knowing that Ming Yeqing didn''t like Zhu Shiyao, her previous tingling heart was all right.


    Tan Mo sighed silently in his heart, and said cruelly: "It''s just, I don''t know how long A Qing can worry about you."


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Muye was puzzled.


    "Even if A Qing doesn''t like Zhu Shiyao, it doesn''t mean that he won''t like others in the future." Tan Mo said.


    "Furthermore, even if Zhu Shiyao''s active pursuit is unsuccessful, won''t others succeed?" Tan Mo Tan said, "A Qing is so good, no worse than me. Girls are too good, so many boys will be discouraged. But if it is. Boys are very good, but they can attract many girls to chase after them."


    "In Mu Qiang''s heart, most girls have it." Tan Mo said, "A Qing, he has already reached the ultimate line of excellence."


    "Furthermore, even if it is me, I dare not say that Zhu Shiyao will not succeed. What if Ah Qingzhen asks her to be entangled, and the entanglement succeeds?" Tan Mo shook his head, "It is true that women chase men. Yarn. Although it is an old saying, it is based on many years of experience."


    "Besides, even if you don''t talk about these things aside, Ah Qing will fall in love and get married sooner or later." Tan Mo smiled.

 Chapter 870： She feels like shes in the car

    Tan Mo said as he noticed that Qin Muye''s expression stiffened, and a small face suddenly couldn''t make an expression.


    I didn''t know what was thinking, but Qin Muye''s mood was instantly depressed.


    It was also because Qin Muye never concealed it in front of Tan Mo.


    Therefore, all his thoughts were shown on his face.


    Tan Mo can see clearly without even careful observation.


    "You think, don''t you say that Aqing gets married. Just having a girlfriend, he still has time to be with us?" Tan Mo got up so cruelly that he even sold himself, "Look at me now, since I have been with Zhiqian Brother is together, obviously the time with you is much less than before."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be with you, but that Brother Zhi Qian is too clingy. Whenever you have a chance, you have to stay with me." Tan Mo said.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    For some reason, she felt as if she was in the car.


    Could it be that I have read a lot of Xiaohuangshu recently?


    As a result, I have been driving a small train, running dirty, and my thoughts are very easy to be impure?


    "Aqing is in love, and his girlfriend definitely hopes that he can spend more time with her, instead of spending time with friends and ignoring herself." Tan Mo said, "This is a very understandable thing, and we should understand it even more. clear."


    "Like your brothers and them, although everyone else is married, but your brother is still single? But he didn''t call Zhiqian and the others out all the time. Because I knew that they were all married, and I knew that Zhiqian also had me. I don¡¯t have much time to play with him."


    "Just like when I didn''t know that Brother Zhiqian liked me, I was thinking that in the future Brother Zhiqian has a girlfriend and becomes a family, so I can''t always go to him."


    "It''s the same if it''s changed to A Qing." Tan Mo said, "A Qing will not have time to accompany us sooner or later."


    "I never thought about this." Qin Muye whispered in a low mood.


    Tan Mo decided to work harder, and said unintentionally: "You thought that I would have no time to spend time with you when I was in love. You didn''t expect Ah Qing to be there."


    "But it doesn''t matter, you just refer to me." Tan Mo smiled again as if heartless, "Aqing must be like me. Although Zhiqian is a bit clingy. , And there are some girls who are not clingy. But we have to be ready for Ah Qing¡¯s girlfriend to be clingy too."


    "Prefer yourself to others, anyway, I hope that Brother Zhiqian will spend more time with me, and we can stay together more." Tan Mo said, tilting his head and asking Qin Muye, "Mu Ye, how about you? You want to be with me more. With the other half together, can we still keep a little distance, so much space?"


    Qin Muye thought for a while, if it were her, unless she loved her very much, she wouldn''t want to stick to her.


    But after another thought, she felt that she was really stupid.


    If you don''t love each other, how can you be with each other?


    It must be to love each other, and then you will fall in love with each other and rush to get married.


    That being the case, then she definitely wanted to be with each other a lot.


    "I should... want to get along with the other half more." Qin Muye said that he was not sure yet.


    Mainly, she doesn''t have an exact target right now.


    Let her imagine it out of thin air, it is indeed difficult for her to imagine getting along with the other half.


    Because she doesn''t have anyone she likes yet, she doesn''t have a specific image of her partner at all.


    She tried to think about it, but the other''s face was blurred.


    She found that she didn''t even have an ideal type.


    "Because I don''t have a boyfriend yet, and I can''t imagine what the other person will be like." Qin Muye said, "I haven''t even thought about what type I like. So I don''t even have a template to imagine. "


    "Then you might as well think about it now." Tan Mo said, "Sooner or later you have to fall in love. When you meet someone, you have to tell what it feels like, don¡¯t get me wrong, otherwise it¡¯s troublesome, for you , Will be very tired."


    Qin Muye had never doubted Tan Mo''s words, and really thought about it seriously.


    Tan Mo was afraid that Qin Muye was anxious, thinking about it again.


    He took Qin Muye''s arm and said, "Don''t worry, turn around and calm down and think slowly."


    Qin Muye nodded, and the two took the elevator to the research room.


    "Mu Ye is here, let''s go." Tan Mo said when everyone was waiting.


    Qin Muye quietly paid attention.


    Except for a girl who was standing next to Ming Yeqing who she didn''t know, she was familiar with all the people present.


    Therefore, Qin Muye guessed that this girl was Zhu Shiyao whom Tanmo said.


    Qin Muye looked at her.


    The long straight hair that is about to reach the waist, coupled with the loose sweater, makes her look thinner and more beautiful.


    The two long legs that were exposed were white and thin, showing his good figure unabashedly.


    Qin Muye admitted that he was not objective enough and was preconceived.


    After hearing what Tan Mo said, Qin Muye disliked Zhu Shiyao very much.


    She likes Ming Yeqing, but she wants to frame Tanmo.


    At first glance, he is not a good person.


    Such a person, if Ming Yeqing is really caught up by Zhu Shiyao, then she will break up with Ming Yeqing!


    But why is Zhu Shiyao so close to Ming Yeqing Station?


    Zhu Shiyao likes Ming Yeqing, and wants to get close to him, stand a little closer.


    Although it is disliked, there is always a reason.


    But what happened to Ming Yeqing?


    Zhu Shiyao is standing there, he is not moving anymore?


    How come you haven¡¯t been so gentle with Qin Muxiao before?


    Qin Muye snorted coldly in her heart. Seeing Ming Yeqing smiling and looking over, she just turned her eyes off, ignored him, and didn''t look at him.


    Ming Yeqing froze for a while, wondering how he provoke Qin Muye?


    Qin Muye rarely gets angry with him.


    It must be a very legitimate reason to be angry at him.


    Ming Yeqing never doubted this.


    Ming Yeqing had to put his innocent and suspicious gaze on Tan Mo''s face, hoping that Tan Mo would give him some understanding.


    Tan Mo didn''t give him any hint.


    Even if Zhu Shiyao took the initiative to stand by his side and he didn''t walk away, it would be his fault!


    "Everyone is here, let''s go." Cheng Xiuze said with a smile, "The gathering place is right next to the school. Let''s just walk."


    Everyone went out together, because Tan Mo and Qin Muye were the last to arrive, standing on the outermost side.


    When they walked out, the two became the first ones.


    Ming Yeqing station is relatively inside, and now there are still a few people in front of him between him and Qin Muye, making him unable to find Qin Muye immediately.


    This is also the reason why he saw Qin Muye just now and failed to pass immediately.


    Because it can''t be squeezed through.


    When Tan Mo was waiting for Qin Muye downstairs, he sent Wei Zhiqian a WeChat.

 Chapter 871： Not ashamed

    Said that he would be attending a dinner in the research room tonight and could not go back to have dinner with him.


    As expected, Wei Zhiqian asked her where to eat.


    Tan Mo also faithfully sent over.


    He also told him, "Even if I''m not here, you have to eat well. Remember to take a picture of dinner to show me."


    Otherwise, she was worried that Wei Zhiqian would simply work in the company and eat whatever he wanted.


    When her party was over, he came directly to pick her up.


    Now that Mo is far away, he can''t control him.


    I think Wei Zhiqian can be in the company, but the dinner must be delicious.


    Seeing her saying this, Wei Zhiqian agreed, and he was particularly happy.


    As Tan Mo expected, Wei Zhiqian really intends to continue working in the company.


    Originally, if Tan Mo went home for dinner today, he planned to take his work home.


    Even if I worked at home, I would go home early and be with Tan Mo.


    It just so happened that Tan Mo handled her work, and he handled his.


    The two can still work in the study at night.


    But it was much more beautiful than he was alone in the office.


    But since Tan Mo won''t go home for dinner, he settled it quickly in the office.


    Save time on the road home.


    Presumably, it would take more than two hours to talk about the ink dinner.


    When he just finished his work, he went to pick her up.


    Zhou Jingan came in and wanted to ask Wei Zhiqian if he would work overtime tonight.


    This will determine whether he can leave work on time tonight.


    "To the Army" starts the new season today, and he is anxious to go back and score.


    Unexpectedly, he had just come in, before he had time to speak, he heard Wei Zhiqian say: "I will stay at the company to work overtime tonight. You don''t need to be here. I will put it on your desk after I get it done, and you will handle it tomorrow morning."


    "Order me a meal before you leave." Wei Zhiqian thought for a while and said, "It seems to be a little nutritious and rich. Don''t just make up simple meals."


    Zhou Jingan was thinking, when did Wei Zhiqian have such demands for meals.


    I saw Wei Zhiqian shaking his head helplessly, sighed, and said in a very helpless tone: "After falling in love, someone will take care of it. Staring at you every day, even if you are busy with work, you can''t forget to ask for it. Eat well. No, Mo Mo just asked me specifically that work is okay, but I must eat well. He also asked me to photograph the dinner and send it to her to prove that I ate on time and ate well."


    Wei Zhiqian said, sighed again, looked at Zhou Jingan, and shook his head again.


    Zhou Jingan: "..."


    He really wanted Wei Zhiqian to stop shaking his head.


    He looked tired and panicked.


    "Forget it, you definitely can''t realize my feelings, you don''t have a girlfriend. How can you know what it''s like to be under the control of a girlfriend." Wei Zhiqian continued to shake his head, "I don''t have a common language with you now. . Even if you say it, you won¡¯t realize it."


    Zhou Jingan felt in his heart.


    Wei Zhiqian said so much just to show that he has a girlfriend.


    Not ashamed.


    Why don''t you think about it when you show off, how old is Mo?


    Birds. Beasts.


    Zhou Jingan has long developed the ability to put his left ear in and right out of Wei Zhiqian''s non-official words.


    At this moment, I can''t hear you.


    The villain in his heart covered his ears, silently reciting the sutras.


    While ordering for Wei Zhiqian calmly, they were added to the menu, and the screenshots were shown to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian was satisfied, so he placed an order for the company restaurant to deliver it.


    Wei Feng has his own restaurant, which is very large.


    There are various cuisines inside.


    And the dishes will be changed every day to ensure that employees do not eat too much every day.


    From ordinary types of window dishes, to some snacks, such as various casseroles, grilled fish, skewers, sushi, hand cakes, and even street snacks, pancakes and fruits.


    There are also common western dishes such as pizza and pasta.


    There are also healthy fat-reducing meals for employees who lose weight.


    Can satisfy all taste preferences.


    Of course, the taste may not be comparable to that of some well-known restaurants.


    After all, being famous is indeed unique in terms of taste.


    After all, it''s only the company''s restaurant, and it''s only a well-known big company that can do this.


    Moreover, employees also have a certain degree of concessions.


    The same dishes and portions are cheaper than going to a small shop outside.


    The company subsidizes employees, so most employees choose to eat in the company¡¯s restaurants.


    Employees who are single and work alone in City B will even stay at the company after dinner and go home.


    Considering that there are many colleagues who stay to work overtime every day.


    Therefore, the restaurant also specializes in setting up dinner stalls and night stalls.


    However, compared to the lunch stall, there are a lot less staff for dinner and night.


    So only part of the window was opened, and there were not as many dishes at noon.


    Only normal stir-fry.


    There are no other casseroles, barbecues and snacks.


    There are even fewer windows for night shifts, just to make up for the hungry employees who stayed to work overtime.


    But this is so, even the thoughtfulness of dinner and supper is something that few companies can do.


    The company¡¯s restaurant even has breakfast.


    This undoubtedly solves the problem of the employees rushing in the morning to a large extent.


    You can go out on an empty stomach and come directly to the company, simply eat breakfast and go to work.


    If time is tight, you can even punch in before going to dinner.


    As long as you don''t delay your work progress, you won''t be too harsh.


    Wei Feng''s work system is still relatively flexible.


    Therefore, the dishes Zhou Jingan ordered Wei Zhiqian are also the dinner stir-fry stalls in the company restaurant.


    Wei Feng has a dedicated enterprise app.


    In order to save the staff''s time, the situation of long queues in the restaurant is also avoided.


    In addition to the food stalls, anyone who wants to eat special stir-fry or snacks window.


    You can place an order in advance through the company''s App.


    When placing an order, an appointment time will appear for employees to choose.


    If a time period is grayed out, it means that the appointment for that time period is full.


    It also avoids the accumulation of orders at the same time and the restaurant is too busy.


    After making an appointment, you only need to go to the restaurant during that time period and pick up the meal through the meal code.


    However, Wei Zhiqian had to be able to order the food and bring it up.


    After Zhou Jingan ordered him a good meal, he cleaned it up and confirmed with Wei Zhiqian that he really didn''t need him to stay before leaving the company.


    Soon after, dinner was delivered.


    Wei Zhiqian took a photo obediently, sent it to Tanmo, and then took it seriously.


    Tan Mo also followed Ming Yeqing and others to the party restaurant.


    Because it is next to Beijing University, the consumer group is directed at the students of Beijing University.


    So the price is medium.


    After all, it''s in City B, and it''s in the area next to Beijing University. No matter how cheap it is, it won''t be much cheaper.


    The price is pretty good in this area.

 Chapter 872： Cool down the heart of Ming Ye Qing

    Because the consumer group is very precise in positioning the teachers and students of Beijing University.


    Taking into account that there will be frequent meal gatherings between teachers and students, there are a lot of private rooms for 10 to 20 people.


    Even in the hall, a long table was specially arranged.


    In case there is no private room, you can still sit on a long table.


    Although it was in the lobby, the long table was blocked by a screen.


    Although it can''t stop the sound, it can be more or less relaxing.


    There are many small square tables in the hall for two to four people.


    Since today is a temporary decision to have dinner, Cheng Xiuze ordered it late.


    Therefore, everyone could only sit at the long table in the hall that was blocked by the screen.


    The location of this store is really too accurate.


    Teachers and students of Beijing University, whenever they want to have a dinner, they will choose this one.


    The private rooms are full every day.


    Every day I come out, I can see alumni.


    Regardless of knowing or not knowing.


    After all, the school is big, even if it is alumni, you don¡¯t even know it.


    But most of the time I can see a few familiar faces.


    They were lucky if they could find this long table.


    When Tan Mo received the photo from Wei Zhiqian, everyone had already ordered the food and was waiting for it.


    The hall was full of lively voices, a little noisy, but also very lively.


    Tan Mo took a look at the photo, smiled and patted Wei Zhiqian, and praised him for his good husband.


    Every time I talked about Mowan and took a photo of Wei Zhiqian, I always blushed with sadness.


    But every time she wanted to compliment him, she just patted it, saving her typing.


    Then, I took a picture of their long table and showed Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    We are waiting for the food.


    Before Qin Muye saw Zhu Shiyao standing next to Ming Yeqing, she was very close.


    Regardless of Zhu Shiyao''s character.


    At least at a glance, it really means a match.


    Qin Muye didn''t want to take care of Ming Yeqing.


    Fortunately, after leaving the building, the space became more spacious. Ming Yeqing hurriedly followed Qin Muye and left Zhu Shiyao mercilessly behind.


    He didn''t even notice Zhu Shiyao''s lost and jealous expression.


    In order to confuse Zhu Shiyao''s judgment, Tan Mote walked next to Ming Yeqing, and naturally it was Qin Muye on the other side.


    Even if she volunteered as a target, she couldn''t separate Qin Muye from Ming Yeqing, right?


    The two happened to sandwich Ming Yeqing in the middle.


    This is really a novel experience for Ming Yeqing.


    Even a little flattered and panicked.


    Usually the three of them walked together. Tan Mo and Qin Muye had always been holding hands and arm in arm. Why did they separate now?


    Still caught him in the middle?


    "You two... quarreled?" Ming Yeqing asked Qin Muye in a low voice.


    He felt that his relationship with Qin Muye was better.


    And when he was in the building, he looked at Qin Muye, but Qin Muye ignored him.


    This makes Ming Yeqing very heart-stricken all the time.


    It happened to take this opportunity to open a topic and talk to Qin Muye.


    Although it is a bit unkind to use the quarrel between the two as a topic.


    But he swears that he never meant to be happy because of this topic.


    Who knows, when he just asked, Qin Muye said angrily: "Who has quarreled! I won''t quarrel with Mo Mo if I quarrel with you!"


    Ming Yeqing was completely sure at this moment, and Qin Muye had an opinion on him.


    But he was thinking hard, and he didn''t expect to provoke Qin Muye.


    Did he really make an appointment with Tan Mo and Qin Muye for dinner today, and he forgot?


    No way!


    Although his memory is not so perverted that he can''t forget it.


    But it''s not bad.


    This matter will never be forgotten.


    "Mu Ye, did I do something wrong?" Ming Yeqing said pitifully.


    Qin Muye pressed his lips, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Where did Ming Yeqing go wrong?


    He did nothing wrong at all.


    But I just didn''t stay away from Zhu Shiyao.


    But what is wrong with this?


    Qin Muye didn''t know why she suddenly became so angry.


    She also knew that she was angry inexplicably and was very unfair to Ming Ye Qing.


    However, she didn''t know how to tell Ming Yeqing.


    Can''t say it.


    He just bowed his head and walked.


    From Ming Yeqing''s point of view, Qin Muye still ignored him.


    It seems that this time, he really angered Qin Muye.


    Reluctantly, Ming Yeqing had to turn his head and asked Tanmo with his eyes.


    what happened?


    Besides, since the two of you didn''t quarrel, why did you leave separately?


    Tan Mo looked at Ming Yeqing and it was really pitiful.


    This is really an innocent misfortune.


    He whispered: "When Mu Ye and I returned to the door of the research room just now, why were you standing there? Zhu Shiyao was still standing next to you."


    Tan Mo raised his eyebrows, yin and yang, "You are so reluctant to let others go?"


    "..." Ming Yeqing blinked, "Is she standing next to me? I didn''t even notice."


    Tan Mo gave him a look.


    Install, continue to install.


    When she just left, Zhu Shiyao was desperately looking for words to talk to Ming Yeqing.


    Ming Yeqing forgot so soon?


    Tan Mo didn''t play with him and said directly: "Zhu Shiyao likes you, can''t you not tell it?"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Muye also quietly pricked up her ears.


    "She always finds opportunities to find me. But she is still smart, and always comes to me with research topics. I can''t ignore people. But what I say to her is nothing but research questions. And she can I don¡¯t want to give it to others to tell her,¡± Ming Yeqing said, ¡°However, it¡¯s time to find an opportunity to talk to her well.¡±


    "What''s the use of talking about it? If you don''t let her like it, can she listen?" Tan Mo shook his head, "I don''t think she can give up. He even said, you don''t like it. I''m okay, but I will like you silently. I have the right to like you, and I won''t force you to like me. Things like that."


    Ming Ye Qing: "..."


    Not to mention, Ming Yeqing really never encountered this hang.


    When I was young, there was Qin Muxiao.


    But children''s likes are too simple.


    Besides, Qin Muxiao was actually quite easy to dismiss, because he was not very smart.


    But obviously Zhu Shiyao is not like this.


    "Leave her alone." Tan Mo didn''t plan to talk about Zhu Shiyao with Ming Yeqing.


    Since I don''t like it, what else are we talking about?


    Talking and chatting, don''t you pay more attention to it?


    She didn''t create opportunities for Zhu Shiyao.


    "This can be said later. But since you don''t like it, try to keep your distance with her. Don''t let her be next to you." When Tan Mo spoke, he winked in Qin Muye''s direction. .


    A moment of ecstasy surged in Ming Yeqing''s heart.


    Does Qin Muye like him?


    But he didn''t want to, Tan Mo shook his head silently, and handed him a look of "I''ll talk about it later".


    It''s like a basin of cold water, which cools Ming Yeqing''s heart again.


    Let him calm down again.

 Chapter 873： It was the wrong payment after all

    Also, if Qin Muye liked him, they would have been together a long time ago, so why wait until now.


    Ming Yeqing is a genius after all, and the reaction is extremely fast.


    Then he said to Tan Mo: "You mean, Mu Ye was angry because Zhu Shiyao was standing next to me, and I didn''t leave in time?"


    Tan Mo gave him a look, indicating that he understood it correctly.


    Hearing this, Ming Yeqing''s heart will inevitably give birth to some secret joy and hope.


    Qin Muye minded this. Could it be that he liked herself but didn''t notice it?


    He is not afraid of confession.


    What he feared was that Qin Muye only regarded him as a friend.


    He confessed and frightened Qin Muye.


    When getting along with him, it is no longer as natural as before.


    After a few times, Qin Muye estranged from him.


    He went to her, and she no longer treated him as before.


    It may even be avoided.


    Even if I saw him, I got more estranged from him.


    If he was in a hurry, she would not see him at all.


    But if he gave her time and space, he wouldn''t look for her.


    Then it became the initiative to extend the distance with her.


    In the end, he couldn''t avoid the result of drifting away from Qin Muye.


    Ming Ye Qing has considered all these aspects.


    That''s why I dare not take any further actions lightly.


    But if Tan Mo said, Qin Muye was really angry because Zhu Shiyao was standing next to him, but he didn''t walk away.


    Does that mean that Qin Muye actually liked him a little bit.


    It''s just that she hasn''t noticed it herself?


    Ming Yeqing couldn''t help turning his head to look at Qin Muye.


    After getting the answer from Tanmo, Mingyeqing had a scumbag style of throwing away when he used it up, and ignored Tanmo.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Okay, no one can escape the fact that there is an inhumanity of the opposite sex.


    Humanity!


    Tan Mo sighed silently in his heart.


    And Ming Yeqing, really stopped talking about ink, just coaxed Qin Muye.


    "I didn''t mean to go looking for you." Ming Yeqing said to Qin Muye, "One is that I didn''t even notice Zhu Shiyao standing next to me. The other reason is that we are separated by a lot of people and the corridor is narrow. I can¡¯t squeeze it through. I was thinking about waiting to come downstairs, the place is open, and I will come to you immediately."


    "I was negligent, and my actions were slow." Ming Yeqing lowered her head, while walking, staring at Qin Muye with a good eye, "This situation will never happen again. No matter when, even if we are separated from others, I will I''ll be by your side the first time, okay?"


    Tan Mo couldn''t hear from the sidelines.


    That''s it now, and the two will fall in love in the future.


    I am afraid that she and Wei Zhiqian are not as sticky as Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye.


    "Who wants you to do this?" Qin Muye murmured, but finally he took care of Ming Yeqing and was willing to talk to him.


    Ming Yeqing knew that Qin Muye was a little sullen.


    Ming Yeqing hurriedly said: "I really didn''t notice Zhu Shiyao is still standing next to me. Don''t look at us in a research room, but I usually don''t care about her."


    Had it not been for Zhu Shiyao for always looking for a sense of presence in front of him, he would not have known that there was such a person.


    "There is no next time in this matter." Ming Yeqing said again, "I will not let Zhu Shiyao stand beside me in the future. Even if she is working in the research room, she is looking for me because of work problems, and I have to follow When she speaks, she will also keep a distance from her across the table."


    Qin Mu Yexin said, Ming Yeqing said this, how did it feel like he was stingy and particularly unreasonable.


    She was very embarrassed.


    "I...I''m not angry because of this." Qin Muye said with a blushing face, "No, I''m not angry at all."


    "Am I the kind of person who gets angry at every turn for no reason and is so careful?" Qin Muye said, raising his head.


    She is willing to look up.


    Ming Yeqing breathed a sigh of relief and immediately replied, "No, of course not!"


    "You are the most refreshing girl I have ever seen." Ming Yeqing said.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Ha ha.


    She paid it wrong after all.


    She should leave the space for the two of them and find Wei Zhiqian by herself.


    "Mu Ye, why don''t you like Zhu Shiyao standing next to me?" Ming Yeqing asked tentatively.


    Hearing what Ming Yeqing said, Qin Muye had another picture.


    The thought of Zhu Shiyao standing next to Ming Yeqing makes me feel frustrated.


    My heart was suffocated.


    Qin Muye covered her heart and pressed twice quietly, "Yes... because she is not a good person!"


    "Mo Mo kindly took the reporter team to the research room to shoot the publicity, but she gave Mo Mo eye drops in front of the camera for no reason." Qin Muye pursed his lips, "Should I not hate her?"


    "That''s right." Ming Yeqing nodded immediately and nodded vigorously.


    "She framed Mo Mo, I won''t give her a good face, don''t worry." Ming Yeqing was not disappointed.


    Although Qin Muye said that it was because Zhu Shiyao framed Tanmo''s relationship, he met Zhu Shiyao. He hadn''t even said anything to Zhu Shiyao, so he was very disgusted with Zhu Shiyao.


    Of course, this is indeed one aspect.


    But Ming Yeqing wondered if it was possible, because she simply didn''t like other women approaching him?


    Of course, except for talking about ink.


    Qin Muye snorted twice, and finally made a good face for tomorrow night.


    She wanted to go to Tanmo.


    They are all used to walking with Tan Mo.


    Now there is still a lapse of days and nights between Tanmo and Tanmo, so I am a little uncomfortable.


    But she just wanted to go to Tanmo, and when she turned around, the corner of her eye caught a glimpse of Zhu Shiyao, who happened to be looking here.


    Obviously Zhu Shiyao has been paying attention to their situation.


    Qin Muye turned around again and didn''t go to Tanmo.


    Although there is no evidence, she just feels that if she goes to Tanmo.


    The place here in Ming Ye Qing is vacant.


    Zhu Shiyao will come over and occupy without hesitation.


    Qin Muye didn''t want Zhu Shiyao to come over to Ming Yeqing''s side.


    Therefore, together with Tan Mo, we continued to sandwich Ming Ye Qing in the middle.


    Anyway, just get used to it.


    The group went to the restaurant like this.


    Because it was late in the afternoon that I decided to have a dinner together, the private room could not be scheduled long ago.


    This restaurant is very popular because of its accurate positioning.


    Teachers and students from Beijing University come to dinner every day.


    To book a private room, at least one day in advance.


    They booked it late, so naturally there are no private rooms.


    Fortunately, the long table partitioned by the screen in the lobby has not been booked yet, so they have already booked it.


    Although the words will spread, at least there is a screen to block it, which is better.


    In addition, there are many people chatting in the hall. Even if they talk at a normal volume and are mixed with other chatting sounds in the hall, they can¡¯t hear what they are saying.


    A group of people walked into the screen.


    Zhu Shiyao has been looking for opportunities to sit next to Ming Yeqing.

 Chapter 874： Brother Nerve Tiaobian

    It''s just that Ming Yeqing always has Tan Mo and Qin Muye beside Ming Yeqing, one left and the other right like guardians, occupying the only two positions beside Ming Yeqing.


    It''s really annoying to look like you can''t leave every step of the way.


    Zhu Shiyao couldn''t tell for a while whether the person Ming Yeqing liked was Tan Mo or Qin Muye.


    Seeing that Ming Yeqing''s attitude towards Qin Muye was also very good, it was no worse than Tanmo.


    Or, is it actually that Tan Mo and Qin Muye like Ming Ye Qing?


    Are the two fighting for Ming and Ye Qing?


    Zhu Shiyao had a bad judgment, and only felt that his mind was messy.


    I also feel that the relationship between these three people is really messy, which makes people''s brains hurt.


    After entering the screen, Zhu Shiyao has been paying attention, wanting to see where Ming Ye Qing sits.


    She seized the opportunity and quickly sat down next to Ming Yeqing.


    Tan Mo looked at him coldly, saying that it would be weird if Zhu Shiyao could succeed.


    Tan Mo directly asked Qin Muye to find a place to sit down.


    Anyway, Zhu Shiyao was watching Ming Yeqing closely, so it was impossible to sit next to Qin Muye.


    Moreover, even if Zhu Shiyao wanted to sit down first, she separated Qin Muye from Ming Yeqing.


    But on the other side of Qin Muye, she could first occupy Ming Ye Qing.


    Just give up the position to Ming Yeqing.


    At that time, she would be sitting on the other side of Zhu Shiyao, sandwiching Zhu Shiyao with Qin Muye.


    With her watching, Zhu Shiyao don''t think about doing anything to Qin Muye.


    Tan Mo thought while sighing that he was really broken for Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    It would be best if Zhu Shiyao could sit next to Qin Muye.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Shiyao didn''t sit down.


    Tan Mo took the opportunity to take Ming Yeqing to Qin Muye''s side and sit down.


    Zhu Shiyao kept staring, so she wanted to come over and sit down the first time.


    But she didn''t talk about Mo Kuai, Tan Mo immediately occupied the other side of Ming Ye Qing, blocking Zhu Shiyao''s road to death.


    He even deliberately looked very proud, and said with a smile: "Sorry, sister Zhu, you can sit in a different position."


    Zhu Shiyao is also a scholarly character.


    He was admitted to Beijing University at the age of 17. Although Ming Yeqing was called Senior Brother, he was actually as old as Ming Yeqing.


    This year''s junior year.


    Entering Professor Yue''s research team in the junior year shows Zhu Shiyao''s ability.


    But who made her still inferior to Tanmo.


    Even though it was as old as Tan Mo, but being called Junior Sister Tan Mo, there was still nothing wrong with it.


    Tan Mo, as the master of green tea, of course knew that this kind of exaggerated pride was very undesirable, and it seemed too ostentatious and superficial.


    But she also knew that this could make Zhu Shiyao angry, and she could not eat Zhu Shiyao''s angry rice.


    This is not a loss.


    Of course Tanmo chose to **** her off.


    While Tan Mo was talking, he smiled sweetly at Zhu Shiyao.


    Cheng Xiuze knew about Tanmo''s relationship with Wei Zhiqian.


    Therefore, he knew that Ming Yeqing definitely didn''t like to talk about ink.


    He couldn''t say whether he likes Qin Muye.


    But he thinks he likes it with a high probability.


    Of course, he was not very sure.


    Cheng Xiuze would not speak out to others about things that are not very certain.


    As for the others, I don¡¯t know Tan Mo¡¯s relationship with Wei Zhiqian.


    But they knew that Tan Mo and Qin Muye had a very good relationship with Ming Yeqing.


    Fortunately, they are also secretly guessing, among these two girls, who likes Ming Ye Qing?


    Or do you like both?


    Which one does Ming Yeqing like?


    But no matter what the situation is, everyone does not want the relationship between the three of them to be broken.


    The relationship between the three of them is so good that anyone would be envious of it.


    But don''t part ways just because you haven''t handled it properly.


    But now Qin Muye and Tan Mo sandwich Ming Yeqing in the middle.


    Everyone can''t understand it anymore.


    Is it really going to be a scene where two women compete for one man?


    Although Zhu Shiyao also likes Ming Ye Qing, everyone knows it.


    In the research room, Zhu Shiyao''s offensive against Ming Ye Qing was so obvious.


    Anyone with eyes can see what Zhu Shiyao meant for Ming Yeqing.


    It''s just that Ming Yeqing has always kept a distance from her and has a cold attitude.


    The attitude of rejection is quite obvious.


    It''s just that Zhu Shiyao has never given up.


    But this does not prevent everyone from not counting Zhu Shiyao at all.


    After all, Ming Yeqing didn''t like her at all.


    Zhu Shiyao is not competitive.


    Zhu Shiyao looked at the table and did not sit next to Ming Yeqing. No matter where she sat, she felt bad.


    But the long table is not as far apart as the round table sits opposite each other.


    Zhu Shiyao thought for a while, and walked to the opposite side of Ming Ye Qing.


    Tan Mo didn''t say a word, but squeezed Ming Yeqing''s arm vigorously.


    What is there to be in a daze at this time?


    Want to be a scumbag?


    Ming Yeqing hissed with pain, and the corners of her eyes were red with pain.


    Xin said, why is Mo Shou so strong?


    Why is there no friendship at all?


    Fortunately, Ming Yeqing''s reaction was fast.


    Immediately, he said to Cheng Xiuze, who was still standing and ready to wait for everyone to choose a seat before taking a seat: "Senior Cheng, Senior Bian, Senior Sister Mao, come and sit here. I still have some ideas I want to share with you. Let¡¯s eat. Talking? I always think it¡¯s a waste of time just to eat and chat."


    Ming Yeqing''s words can be said to Bian Chengping''s heart.


    Although Bian Chengping agreed to come out for a dinner, he still regrets the time he spent on the dinner, so he can study more research topics.


    Therefore, before Cheng Xiuze and Mao Ruiying agreed, and even less noticed Zhu Shiyao''s ugly face, they sat directly opposite Ming Yeqing.


    He even greeted Cheng Xiuze and Mao Ruiying without heartbroken, "What are you two doing in a daze? Come here! It''s just right, let''s have a discussion while eating. It''s good, good."


    Zhu Shiyao: "..."


    Zhu Shiyao couldn''t help it, her face was ugly to death.


    She thought for a while and said, "I also have some ideas. I want to discuss it with Brother Ming."


    "It''s about..." Zhu Shiyao said a set of words that Qin Muye didn''t understand at all.


    After all, she learned this professionally.


    Usually chatting with Ming Yeqing, Qin Muye also deliberately understands Ming Yeqing''s professional scope.


    In this way, there are more topics to talk with Ming Yeqing, instead of let Ming Yeqing blindly cooperate with her chat content.


    Even if Ming Yeqing is her best friend, she will be tired if this continues.


    Moreover, it is precisely because Ming Yeqing is her best friend that she can''t let Ming Yeqing blindly apologize to her.


    She also has to learn to understand Ming Ye Qing better.


    Therefore, she also learned a lot of professional knowledge and professional vocabulary from Ming Yeqing.


    It''s definitely impossible to do calculations like Ming Yeqing.


    But when others are talking about professional vocabulary, she can at least know what it is.


    But what Zhu Shiyao said now was very strange to Qin Muye.


    Both Qin Muye and Tan Mo knew that Zhu Shiyao did it on purpose.


    One such professional vocabulary was specially chosen to embarrass Qin Muye.

 Chapter 875： Cant be idle

    Make Qin Muye appear particularly ignorant.


    Everyone had a common topic to talk about, only Qin Muye was excluded, which seemed out of place.


    This meal is long, and Qin Muye will only find it more and more boring.


    Even Zhu Shiyao may still find a way to defeat Qin Muye''s self-confidence.


    Tan Mo laughed mockingly, and said, "I understand this. You can sit next to me and I will tell you."


    As Tan Mo said, he patted the empty space beside him, and said with a smile: "Come here and sit here!"


    Here it happens to be in a row with Ming Yeqing.


    And there was a chat in the middle.


    With the talk, Zhu Shiyao don''t even want to talk to Ming Yeqing.


    Don''t even want to see Ming Yeqing''s face while eating.


    Zhu Shiyao: "..."


    She would rather sit diagonally opposite Ming Yeqing, at least she could still see Ming Yeqing''s face.


    However, Bian Chengping was still unaware. Hearing Tanmo''s words, he echoed: "Yes, it is convenient for you to sit and talk to Mo over there. Talking to her is convenient. Tanmo''s level in this respect is no better. Clean errand."


    Ming Yeqing smiled and said, "It''s even better than me."


    "Hahahaha, I''m not embarrassed to say this, but you said it." Bian Chengping smiled heartlessly.


    Zhu Shiyao said without a smile, "I just sit here."


    She was referring to the location opposite Tan Mo.


    "This table is too wide, and the hall is noisy. If we want each other to hear each other, we have to shout." Tan Mo smiled, "It''s not convenient to sit next to me."


    Zhu Shiyao said that you would say that now, so you and Qin Muye are still rushing to sit next to Ming Yeqing?


    "That''s right, you reminded me." Zhu Shiyao smirked.


    Now that Bian Chengping is devoted to researching, she always demolished her platform just now.


    She should always take advantage of it now.


    Zhu Shiyao said to Bian Chengping, "Brother Bian, you are sitting opposite to Senior Brother Ming. Isn''t it inconvenient for you to discuss it? Sister Tan is right, the hall is really noisy."


    Bian Chengping thought about it, and it made sense.


    But Qin Muye and Tan Mo both sat down, and it was not appropriate for him to change positions.


    I was struggling, but I didn''t expect Cheng Xiuze to speak first.


    "Our men have a loud voice, it''s okay. If you girls have a loud voice, you must be pointed out. Small videos are so popular nowadays, maybe they will be filmed." Cheng Xiuze said.


    "I''m not engaging in **** discrimination, it''s just that this kind of thing is really unfair to girls. It''s not good to take pictures of your unsightly side and let strangers point you." Cheng Xiuze said.


    "It''s better than we shout twice." Cheng Xiuze said, "Furthermore, Tan Mo has a good relationship with Mu Ye and A Qing. It is more convenient for the three to sit and chat together. It is impossible to let Tan Mo and Mu Ye sit in A Qing. Opposite, you still want to yell at him when chatting?"


    Bian Chengping thought it was true.


    Sure enough, he was not thoughtful enough.


    Professor Yue made Cheng Xiuze the supervisor of the research office, and there really was a good reason.


    Therefore, Bian Chengping also nodded frantically.


    Mao Ruiying felt tired by seeing Bian Chengping like that.


    This child can only continue to do research in the future, and it is not suitable for work that requires thoughtfulness.


    Bian Chengping only wanted to study, and after sitting down, he pulled Ming Yeqing and started talking.


    Although Ming Yeqing said that he had an idea to discuss with Bian Chengping and the others.


    But Bian Chengping didn''t need Ming Yeqing to take the initiative to speak at all, so he said his thoughts first.


    Cheng Xiuze saw something wrong.


    Ming Yeqing probably didn''t want Zhu Shiyao to sit opposite him, so she deliberately found a reason.


    I don''t really want to discuss anything with them.


    Therefore, he simply stopped joining the discussion.


    It''s enough to have one side by side.


    Ming Yeqing was dragged by Bian Chengping and said that he was also extremely helpless.


    Naihe was the first head he picked and could only cooperate with Bian Chengping''s discussion.


    But it''s better than being entangled by Zhu Shiyao.


    Zhu Shiyao had no choice but to sit next to Tan Mo.


    "Junior sister, what do you want to ask?" Tan Mo asked with a smile.


    "It''s a discussion." Zhu Shiyao insisted.


    Using the word question, it seemed as if she was asking Tanmo for advice.


    He joined Professor Yue''s team through an assessment in his junior year, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a genius.


    Zhu Shiyao admits that talking about ink is great.


    But in terms of professionalism, she thinks she is not bad.


    Always ask Ming Yeqing, just to find a reason to be close to Ming Yeqing.


    She didn''t want to treat Tanmo as asking for advice.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you talk about ink, "Well, you say."


    Zhu Shiyao deliberately wanted Tan Mo to retreat when she knew the difficulties, so she said a problem that she thought was particularly difficult, and even she herself could not solve it well.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo still squinted his eyes and took out the tablet from his bag.


    Open the page of the notepad and start writing to Zhu Shiyao one by one.


    Zhu Shiyao''s face became stiffer the more she looked.


    Tan Mo actually knows how.


    Cheng Xiuze ignored them on the other side.


    Anyway, Tan Mo won''t suffer, so he is responsible for ordering food with the waiter.


    When the dishes are ready, Tan Mo also talked to Zhu Shiyao.


    It''s just that the problem Zhu Shiyao said is really complicated.


    Tan Mo said: "If you really want to discuss it, then go back to the research room and I will tell you more. There are all equipment there. Now only a tablet computer can really not solve any problems. If you really can use one The tablet will solve it, and it''s too humiliating."


    "Good." Zhu Shiyao said with difficulty.


    I dare not think that talking about ink is delaying time.


    After all, the beginning of Tanmo can already show a large part of Tanmo''s level.


    At this time, Tan Mo received Wei Zhiqian''s photo and took another photo of Wei Zhiqian''s head.


    Back to Wei Zhiqian with a picture of an empty table, "We are waiting for the food."


    She leaned back and made sure that Zhu Shiyao couldn''t peek at it.


    Of course, she wasn''t sure whether Zhu Shiyao would do something like peeking at others to chat.


    But just in case, talk about ink is still on guard.


    Tan Mo: "Let me tell you that Aqing likes Mu Ye."


    Wei Zhiqian read Tanmo''s message while eating.


    Xin said that he couldn''t eat with Tan Mo, and could only rely on such a chat to ease it, but it was okay.


    However, he knew about this a long time ago.


    Does Tan Mo think he doesn''t know?


    Tan Mo: "I looked at it today. Mu Ye seems to like A Qing too. It''s just that the silly girl hasn''t noticed her thoughts. I decided to help."


    Wei Zhiqian smiled, and said that this little girl really couldn''t be idle.


    The workload has only been slightly reduced compared to before, and she has found new things to do for herself.


    "What are you going to do?" Wei Zhiqian replied in cooperation.


    It happens to be boring to eat alone.


    Tan Mo: "I found out today that there is a girl in Aqing''s team who likes Aqing. Mu Ye knows it, she is very uncomfortable. But she still didn''t notice her own thoughts."

 Chapter 876： It really makes everyone unable to understand

    Wei Zhiqian thought that Ming Yeqing had helped him before.


    It was Ming Yeqing''s reminder that made him face up to his feelings for Tanmo.


    Otherwise, he might continue to deceive himself for not knowing how long.


    Although the mouth dislikes Ming Ye Qing.


    But in fact, Wei Zhiqian''s impression of Ming Yeqing is still very good.


    Now I heard that Tan Mo was going to match Ming Yeqing with Qin Muye, so I thought it was fate.


    Ming Ye Qing promoted their relationship.


    Now Tan Mo is going to advance Ming Yeqing''s relationship with Qin Muye.


    So Wei Zhiqian replied: "If you need my help, just tell me. After I have finished my work, if your party is not over, just go to you. If your party is about to end, tell me as soon as possible, I pick you up."


    Wei Zhiqian was worried that Tan Mo might delay his work, so he refused to tell him.


    So Wei Zhiqian told Tan Mo, "Even if I haven''t finished my work, I can take it home and continue."


    "Okay." Tan Mo responded with a smile.


    Zhu Shiyao couldn''t see Tanmo''s chat content, but she could see Tanmo''s expression.


    Zhu Shiyao was very curious, who Tan Mo was chatting with, he was smiling so sweetly.


    Even if it was only the side, she could see a little light in Tanmo''s eyes.


    It''s all like this on the side. If you look from the front, how bright should Tanmo''s eyes be at this time?


    Tan Mo''s eyes were not only bright at this time, but even his cheeks were flushed.


    Because she had a ball head today, she was able to show all her small face.


    Therefore, Zhu Shiyao can see Tan Mo''s expression effortlessly.


    This is obviously the way it looks in love, and it''s only when you are chatting with someone you like very much.


    The expression on Tan Mo''s face is so obvious that it can be seen at a glance.


    Zhu Shiyao couldn''t help thinking, Does Tan Mo already have a boyfriend?


    Isn''t she the person Ming Yeqing likes?


    Or, knowing that Tan Mo has a boyfriend, can Ming Yeqing still like her?


    And Tan Mo is hanging Ming Ye Qing?


    It''s too complicated, Zhu Shiyao thinks again that her brain hurts.


    Zhu Shiyao looked at Ming Yeqing again, and saw that Ming Yeqing was still being held and discussed by Bian Chengping.


    So it was determined that the person who sent the message to Tan Mo was not tomorrow.


    Soon after, the dishes came one after another.


    Cheng Xiuze finally persuaded Bian Chengping, "Come on, eat first, research is endless. After all, there is no end to learning, and there will always be many questions that we need to answer. Although we can only fight for the day and night, we have to let ourselves a little bit. Just relax a little bit and adjust your state so that you can continue to work hard."


    Bian Chengping stopped talking now.


    Ming Ye Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and was busy giving Qin Muye and Tan Mojia food that they couldn''t reach.


    Ming Yeqing did not leave any of them in the cold.


    It really makes everyone unable to understand.


    Except for Cheng Xiuze, no one can understand who Ming Yeqing likes.


    Since Zhu Shiyao sat down, there was no chance to talk to Ming Yeqing.


    Before serving, Ming Yeqing was held to discuss by Bian Chengping.


    After serving, Ming Yeqing was busy taking care of Qin Muye and Tanmo again.


    Moreover, she and Ming Yeqing had a conversation with each other, and it was inconvenient to talk to Ming Yeqing.


    Zhu Shiyao thought for a while, and picked up the bone dish that she had not cleaned before.


    Since you are a person you like, of course you have to do your best to give the other person a good impression.


    There is food or bones on the plate, which is not pretty.


    She was also afraid that Ming Yeqing would dislike it.


    So, pay special attention when you just eat.


    It is specially chosen without bones and will not drip the soup onto the plate.


    After finally staring at Kong Kong, through Tanmo, he wanted to pass the plate to Ming Yeqing, "Brother Ming, I can''t reach the food over there. Can you help me pick it up?"


    Who knows, Ming Yeqing didn''t take it, so she was intercepted by Tanmo, "Which one do you want? Is the one at the very end? Namuye is closer."


    Tan Mo handed the plate to Qin Muye, "Mu Ye, come and help Junior Sister Zhu pick it up."


    "Okay." Qin Muye also accepted it very cooperatively.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Shiyao simply ordered a litchi shrimp ball in the corner.


    Even if it was Qin Muye who wanted to pinch, he had to stand up.


    Either leaned over and worked hard, or went around the corner of the table.


    In the former case, the action is not very beautiful.


    In the latter case, doesn''t Qin Muye look like her little maid?


    Zhu Shiyao deliberately wanted to make Qin Muye embarrassed.


    Let her serve herself.


    But how could Qin Muye do such a thing?


    Now that I knew Zhu Shiyao from Tanmo, I was wary of her.


    However, Qin Muye hadn''t guessed Zhu Shiyao''s dark thoughts at this time.


    Just got the waiter directly and asked him to pick up some dishes for Zhu Shiyao.


    Except for Ming Yeqing and Tan Mo, everyone else was stunned by Qin Muye''s operation.


    Even the waiter was stunned.


    I have never seen a customer call their waiter just to pick up dishes.


    But it does not say that their services do not include this.


    So the waiter still did.


    Only Ming Yeqing, Qin Muye and Tan Mo were unusually calm.


    As if it were taken for granted.


    They don''t usually do this, but that doesn''t mean they can''t.


    Where three people often go in and out, there are so down-to-earth food stalls, but there are also high-end restaurants and hotels.


    Qin Muye can''t even handle this little scene?


    Zhu Shiyao said to Qin Muye in front of the waiter who was picking up the dishes, "Why bother to the waiter even with this little thing? There are many guests in the evening, and they are very busy. I knew this earlier. I went around and clamped it."


    I wanted to connotate that Qin Muye had a lot of things and was very pampered, even this little thing would even bother the waiter.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo also nodded, "Yes."


    Suddenly, Zhu Shiyao felt bad.


    Tan Mo would not agree with her.


    What''s bad about Tanmo?


    Then Tan Mo said, "I also think that there are no outsiders here, so you don¡¯t need to be so particular about it. Everyone will let go and eat, if you want to eat, if you can¡¯t reach it, just go around with the plates and bowls. you are welcome."


    "Sister Zhu, don''t bother the waiter or Mu Ye anymore. You can do it yourself. You know what you want to eat and how much you want to eat." Tan Mo got up and walked around, from the waiter. Holding the plates and chopsticks in his hands, he walked back and stuffed them into Zhu Shiyao''s hands.


    Zhu Shiyao: "..."


    Did she ask Qin Muye for help?


    She was looking for Ming Yeqing''s help at first!


    Tan Mo and Qin Muye took the initiative.


    As a result, I didn¡¯t see her picking vegetables now. Do you still dislike her for calling people?


    Zhu Shiyao hated in her heart, but she heard Ming Yeqing also say: "Yeah, everyone is so familiar, there is no need to be polite, you can take whatever you want, no one will laugh at you."

 Chapter 877： Why is it so annoying

    But when Ming Yeqing said so, she felt even more teased.


    Especially in front of Mo and Qin Muye.


    It would be fine if they were not there, but they were still there.


    However, the words have already been said.


    Others also watched.


    Bian Chengping even joined in the fun, "Xiao Zhu, you are welcome. Although you are only here, we will have a long time to get along with each other. Besides, through these three days, we are basically familiar with each other, so we really don¡¯t have to polite."


    Zhu Shiyao really hates the dead end now.


    I didn''t see him helping her in any way, and it was totally unhelpful.


    The words that go along with Tanmo are really good at it.


    But after Bian Chengping said so much, he didn''t see him temporarily bring the food she wanted to eat, and let her hold some.


    Just move your mouth and speak loudly.


    Under the encouragement of everyone, Zhu Shiyao could only feel the urge.


    She can only bite the bullet and carry the plate over.


    She could feel everyone''s eyes falling on her.


    Zhu Shiyao only felt that her face was burning hot and her scalp was numb.


    I quickly picked up a lychee shrimp ball and was about to go back.


    But I heard Tanmo say: "Sister Zhu, if you pick up something else, you don''t have to get it together. You can just pick up some of the dishes over there."


    "No need." Zhu Shiyao had to say, "That''s enough."


    "Do you like other dishes?" Tan Mo asked, blinking his eyes.


    Zhu Shiyao just wanted to go back quickly, and didn''t want to be standing here all the time picking vegetables and being watched.


    She lowered her head and returned to her seat, and only after sitting down did she let out an "um".


    And he was relieved.


    In this way, President Tan Mo can''t let her get up anymore, let her pick up vegetables!


    She said she didn''t want to eat anymore.


    "Oh, why didn''t you tell me when you just ordered?" Tan Mo said disapprovingly, "Even if you are not familiar with me, you have been with other seniors and sisters for three days, why are you still so different from each other? ?"


    "Furthermore, Brother Cheng ordered the dishes. When he first ordered the dishes, he asked about everyone''s tastes and taboos. Even if it is not his favorite, it shouldn''t be to the point that he doesn''t like it. You are only talking about it now. I don¡¯t like to eat, so Brother Cheng is embarrassed. It seems that I didn¡¯t care about you."


    Cheng Xiuze: "..."


    Tanmo''s mouth really deserves to be said to cry for Huada players.


    However, he didn''t feel wronged either.


    It''s just that when I came out to dinner, I didn''t say what I didn''t eat before.


    Waiting for the dishes to be ordered, the dishes are served, and the food is not eaten or not, which really affects the atmosphere.


    Zhu Shiyao said in her heart that she didn''t really like to eat, she just wanted to stop Tanmo''s mouth.


    Why is Tanmo so annoying!


    "Nor, just eat or not." Zhu Shiyao didn''t want to have a bad relationship with other people, so she quickly said, "I still love these. Brother Cheng is good at ordering."


    Cheng Xiuze was extremely embarrassed.


    Such an awkward praise is really unnecessary.


    "Senior Sister Tan, have you and Qin Muye known each other for a long time with Senior Brother Ming?" Zhu Shiyao couldn''t find a chance to talk to Ming Yeqing, so she asked Tan Mo.


    "Yes, we have known each other since we were six years old." Tan Mo answered truthfully without concealment.


    After all, this is not a secret at Beijing University, many people know it.


    If Zhu Shiyao really wants to know, you can know if you inquire carefully.


    Although Tan Mo didn''t really want to talk to Zhu Shiyao, she decided to sacrifice herself for Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye.


    Tan Mo sighed in his heart. It was really hard for her to be a good friend.


    "It''s so early." Zhu Shiyao looked at Qin Muye and said, "Classmate Qin Muye."


    Although there are two people separated, Zhu Shiyao still does not prevent Zhu Shiyao from provoke Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye was talking to Ming Yeqing, and when he heard the words, he looked over.


    So Zhu Shiyao said, "I heard Sister Tan said that you met Sister Ming and Sister Ming when they were six years old?"


    "Yeah." Qin Muye was a little surprised, what did Zhu Shiyao do when he mentioned it?


    I saw Zhu Shiyao asking curiously: "Will you be under a lot of pressure?"


    Qin Muye did not guess what Zhu Shiyao meant, and asked, "Why am I under a lot of pressure?"


    "Senior Brother Ming and Sister Tan are all recognized geniuses, but they are already in graduate school at the same age as you. But you are a year younger than me, and we are the same age." Zhu Shiyao tilted her head, as if simply asking, "Always follow Together with geniuses, the people around you must praise them more as geniuses. Wouldn''t you be stressed?"


    "You don''t feel stressed, why am I stressed?" Qin Muye said, "Aren''t you the same age as them?"


    Zhu Shiyao: "..."


    "Naturally, I can''t compare to Senior Brother Ming." I don''t know if Zhu Shiyao forgot or something, this time he didn''t mention Tanmo.


    "But I am the only student who is still in the junior year and joined Professor Yue''s team this year." Zhu Shiyao smiled, "So, I am still far from Senior Brother Ming, but I still have the possibility of catching up with him."


    Qin Muye listened to Zhu Shiyao''s words, as if Zhu Shiyao meant it, not that he would catch up to Ming and Ye Qing in professional knowledge.


    Instead, he chased Ming Yeqing and became a boyfriend.


    Qin Muye felt that he didn''t think much about it.


    Zhu Shiyao definitely meant this.


    It''s a pun.


    Qin Muye was about to reply to her, but didn''t want to, but Ming Yeqing robbed her in front of her, "You can''t catch up."


    Zhu Shiyao almost thought that she had heard it wrong.


    What did Ming Yeqing say?


    She was indeed a pun and gave Qin Muye a hint.


    Although she is not as talented as Ming Yeqing, she is also a rare academic bully, and she joined the research team in her junior year.


    How could it be better than Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye is only a sophomore and has no reputation in the school.


    I haven''t seen any awards, achievements, or appreciation from any professor.


    Therefore, in terms of a good match, she is a better match with Ming Ye Qing.


    Of course, Tan Mo is more famous than her.


    But didn''t she just suspect that Tan Mo has a boyfriend?


    Therefore, Tan Mo''s competitiveness is a little bit worse.


    Although she is still wary of Tan Mo.


    But now Tanmo''s danger level has dropped slightly.


    It was probably the woman''s sixth sense that was at fault. Zhu Shiyao always felt that Qin Muye threatened her a little bit more.


    Although her real intention was to say that she would definitely be able to catch up with Ming Ye Qing, she still used professional knowledge to catch up with him as a cover.


    No matter how you look at it, she is a better match for Ming Yeqing.


    Same ability and good learning.


    She is also beautiful, and she thinks she is no worse than Qin Muye.


    Based on her observation of Ming Yeqing in the past few days, Ming Yeqing is a good-tempered, humble, and tolerant person.


    But now, how could Ming Yeqing say such arrogant and proud words?


    For the first time tonight, Ming Ye Qing looked straight at Zhu Shiyao.

 Chapter 878： Seeing color and forgetting righteousness

    In a daze, she seemed to feel that Ming Yeqing was saying that no matter how hard she tried, she would not be able to catch up with him.


    Whether in professional knowledge, or want to pursue him.


    Ming Yeqing didn''t plan to endure Zhu Shiyao anymore.


    He glanced at her boredly, then turned his head and said softly to Qin Muye: "You taste this fan steamed loofah, I think it''s delicious."


    While talking, he used his own chopsticks to sandwich Qin Muye''s plate, but he didn''t use public chopsticks.


    This has to be a particularly good relationship, even if the other party does not hate his own saliva, he will do so.


    Tan Mo saw it too, and the corner of his mouth tickled.


    My heart explained that Ye Qing didn''t plan to endure it anymore.


    Although doing so, Zhu Shiyao will completely focus on Qin Muye''s body.


    However, Qin Muye wasn''t that easy to bully either.


    Besides, she is with Ming Yeqing.


    This steamed loofah with vermicelli is cut into round pieces of loofah.


    The middle is hollowed out to half the height of the round pier.


    The vermicelli is stuffed into the pit, and the flavored garlic and sauce are spread on the vermicelli, and then steamed in a pot.


    The steamed loofah was silky and soft.


    The flavor of garlic and sauce is also fully immersed in the vermicelli and loofah.


    It is a delicious and light dish overall.


    "I think you will like this." Ming Yeqing said, "but be careful of it."


    Qin Muye really didn''t dislike the sharp saliva of Ming Yeqing''s chopsticks.


    I picked up the loofah and blew it a few times before trying to bite it with my teeth.


    Biting it down, I can already feel the hot temperature before my lips touch.


    Qin Muye quickly let go and started blowing again.


    Ming Yeqing just smiled when she saw it.


    Qin Muye didn''t rush to eat the loofah at all, picked up the fans in it, and started to whip up after a few mouthfuls.


    "It''s really delicious." Qin Muye looked at Ming Yeqing with bright eyes.


    "I knew you would like it." Ming Yeqing smiled softly at Qin Muye.


    Not to mention the almost bored expression when comparing Zhu Shiyao just now, even if it is compared to the usual indifference towards Zhu Shiyao in the research room, it is totally different.


    Zhu Shiyao squeezed the cup tightly, only feeling bored.


    The true performance of Ming Ye Qing couldn''t be more obvious.


    He didn''t talk about Mo in this detail.


    Cheng Xiuze also saw that some ways were coming, and asked with a smile, "Mu Ye hasn''t been here before?"


    Qin Muye shook his head, "We usually eat in the school cafeteria, but occasionally we come out to eat some snacks. I thought this restaurant was just normal stir-fried dishes, so I never came to eat."


    Cheng Xiuze heard what Qin Muye meant, and asked Ming Yeqing, "Have you never been here?"


    Ming Yeqing shook his head, "I''m not very researched about eating these, so I usually leave it to Mu Ye to decide."


    Since Tan Mo Da was with Wei Zhiqian, he rarely had the opportunity to have dinner with them.


    Therefore, Qin Muye decides what to eat at night.


    But everyone heard the meaning of the intimate two-person world.


    The case is solved, Ming Yeqing likes Qin Muye.


    And looking at Tanmo''s reaction, it seemed that he had known it a long time ago.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Don''t worry about the breakdown of the relationship between the three of them now.


    No one cares about whether Zhu Shiyao will be sad.


    She was so hot at first, from beginning to end, Ming Yeqing did not respond to her.


    Zhu Shiyao squeezed the glass tightly unwillingly, and lost his appetite at all.


    After everyone ate for a while, they suddenly heard the voices of the guests dining outside the screen, "So handsome."


    Most of the people dining in this restaurant are students.


    There is also a dormitory who came out to change their tastes.


    Small square tables are used in the lobby.


    Basically, there are very few people outside of Beijing University.


    Occasionally, but rarely.


    After all, this is not an internet celebrity shop.


    The students of Beijing University are close here and the price is reasonable.


    Other passersby are more willing to choose either special dishes, special catering, or online celebrity check-in.


    Like this kind of popular home cooking restaurant, there are many nearby everyone''s home.


    There is no need to come here to eat.


    Therefore, most of those sitting in the hall now are students from Beijing University.


    Vaguely, I heard someone say: "Isn''t this Wei Zhiqian?"


    "I''ll go, he is so handsome!"


    Those who recognized Wei Zhiqian were all veterans, and they happened to eat at this restaurant again, even less.


    But it was a coincidence. There were four or five students who happened to be there.


    Recognized Wei Zhiqian.


    Although the freshmen did not recognize Wei Zhiqian himself, they also knew Wei Zhiqian.


    Now that the person and the name match the number, all eyes are immediately focused on Wei Zhiqian.


    "Why did Wei Zhiqian come here alone?"


    "How is it possible to come alone? Someone must have been dated."


    "That''s what I meant. This restaurant is also called Jingda Canteen. Who can he call here? We students from Jingda?"


    "I remember, he has a good relationship with Tanmo?"


    "Is Tanmo here?"


    There was a lot of people outside, so what everyone said was really unintelligible.


    Even talking about Mo, I can barely hear Wei Zhiqian''s name.


    Tan Mo immediately got up and poked a head out of the screen.


    Sure enough, it was Wei Zhiqian who came.


    Every time he showed up, he couldn''t be quiet after all.


    Someone must be exclaimed at his appearance.


    It''s not a person''s bluffing, but an instinctive reaction.


    Without any precaution, suddenly seeing such a handsome face, it is inevitable that he was frightened.


    Wei Zhiqian saw Tan Mo and immediately smiled at her.


    Tan Mo smiled and waved to Wei Zhiqian.


    When Wei Zhiqian didn''t smile, he was a little cold and cold.


    It was ridiculous, as if a warm sun had been shed on the ice and snow.


    The whole temperament suddenly changed from indifferent and alienated to making people want to get closer.


    Wei Zhiqian strode over, and Tan Mo asked, "Are you finished?"


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, "It was earlier than I expected, and your gathering time is longer than I expected."


    Zhu Shiyao was stunned when he saw Wei Zhiqian.


    Look at how close Tan Mo is to him.


    The smile on Tan Mo''s face and the light in his eyes are exactly the same as when he started chatting with people.


    Even brighter than then.


    These two people...


    Will the age difference be a bit big?


    Although Zhu Shiyao was uncertain, there was a feeling that the two of them were particularly suitable.


    It happened that there were two vacancies next to Zhu Shiyao.


    Tan Mo took Wei Zhiqian over and sat down.


    As for helping Qin Muye block Zhu Shiyao...


    Shouldn''t this be what Qing did tomorrow?


    The rotten peach blossoms that Ming Yeqing brought to him should be pinched out by himself!


    When Wei Zhiqian came, talking about Mo suddenly emphasized **** and despised friends, and he forgot about righteousness.


    The resolutions made in my heart before, all turned into blue smoke and drifted away.


    Anyway, Ming Yeqing had already performed so clearly.

 Chapter 879： Such a detrimental trick

    She is not very useful anymore.


    Although Tan Mo is not sitting here now.


    The place between Ming Yeqing and Zhu Shiyao is empty.


    But Zhu Shiyao didn''t want to go and sit down.


    That position is where Tanmo sits, and there is a dinner plate for Tanmo in front.


    The tableware is also used in the ink.


    There are also bones and fish bones in the bone dish.


    It''s so dirty, so she doesn''t want to sit there.


    Tan Mo smiled, so she wouldn''t tell Zhu Shiyao that she did it on purpose.


    Even if the waiter came to change her bones, she didn''t let the waiter change her.


    The bones in the bone dish must be piled high.


    Don''t talk about cleanliness.


    Anyone who talks about hygiene and loves cleanliness can no longer sit here.


    Wei Zhiqian just habitually took a look at where Tan Mo Yuan sat.


    When I saw Tan Mo''s original seat, full of bone discs, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Lowered his head and asked Tanmo: "What are you doing?"


    "Let it go there, I don''t believe Zhu Shiyao doesn''t dislike it, and I can still sit in my original position." Tan Mo also whispered back to him.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled lowly.


    "Such a detrimental trick, you can think of it." Wei Zhiqian smiled, expecting helplessness with pampering, his eyes were bright as if there were stars inside.


    With Wei Zhiqian here, it is difficult to continue this dinner.


    Everyone is under too much pressure.


    So they suggested that the dinner is almost over.


    Cheng Xiuze went to settle the bill, and everyone would transfer his meal expenses to AA later.


    This is the tacit understanding of the big guys.


    However, they are thinking about not letting talk of money spend the money.


    Although Tan Mo does not lack this little money for food.


    But the main purpose of their dinner tonight is to thank Tan Mo for bringing reporters to the research room for publicity, and to celebrate.


    Since this is the reason, what reason is there for Tanmo to pay?


    Thank others, let them celebrate, and still have to pay for them?


    This is not a matter of having more money and less money, and talking about the fact that Mocha is not bad for money.


    Therefore, when he left the meeting, Cheng Xiuze said to Tan Mo: "We have all discussed it. This dinner is to thank you for taking the reporter to publicize our laboratory. This is why we came out to celebrate together. , Where is there any reason for you to follow A?"


    "Yeah, it''s better for you to eat something you like, and what to do with us here to accommodate everyone''s taste?" Mao Ruiying also said.


    "Okay." Tan Mo nodded with a smile and agreed.


    Everyone just likes to talk about Mo, who is refreshing, not hypocritical, and doesn''t mean to others.


    Since I really wanted to invite Tan Mo, Tan Mo readily agreed to avoid the trouble of both parties refusing to push me.


    Both sides are more cheerful, sincere, naturally more pleasant.


    Wei Zhiqian naturally took Tan Mo''s hand and left the hotel with everyone.


    "Then let''s go back to school first." Cheng Xiuze said, without asking Tanmo.


    Talking about Wei Zhiqian, don¡¯t ask.


    But I asked Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye, "How about you two? Are you still going home today?"


    He knows that Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye go home every Friday and come back on Sunday or Monday.


    Depends on the course time.


    It was the same when talking about ink before.


    But since Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian were together, they basically stopped living in school.


    "I''m going home with Mu Ye." Ming Yeqing nodded.


    "Okay, then we don''t care about you two." Cheng Xiuze said, "We will go back to school together."


    "Good." Ming Yeqing nodded.


    The group divided into three directions.


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian left, Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye also called a car home.


    Ming Yeqing sent Qin Muye home first, and then went back to his own home.


    Seeing Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian, Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye all left.


    The remaining few people walked to the school together.


    On the way, Zhu Shiyao asked curiously: "Brother Cheng, Senior Sister Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian seem to have a very good relationship, they two..."


    Zhu Shiyao didn''t know if it would make people angry to ask.


    The age difference between the two is a bit big.


    But she still couldn''t resist the strong curiosity, "What is the relationship? I saw the relationship between the two people is very close."


    Zhu Shiyao was embarrassed to say that the relationship between the two looked unusual.


    However, Zhu Shiyao''s words really asked the right person.


    Only Cheng Xiuze who was present knew about this.


    No one else knows.


    Hearing Zhu Shiyao''s question, they all looked at Cheng Xiuze.


    They are also curious.


    Cheng Xiuze smiled. He heard Ming Yeqing and Tanmo say.


    Regarding Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian''s affairs, there is nothing to deliberately conceal.


    Others don''t know, and don''t need to publicize it with great fanfare.


    But if someone asks, just say it generously and don''t need to hide it.


    Therefore, Cheng Xiuze smiled and said, "The two of them are engaged."


    "Oh!" Everyone was amazed, but they were all optimistic and supportive.


    "Although Tan Mo is a little younger, he looks a good match with Wei Zhiqian."


    "Yes, and the two of them are still childhood sweethearts. Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian met earlier than A Qing."


    "Initially I thought that Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian looked at each other and didn''t know who could be worthy of them, but they never thought about them together." Mao Ruiying said with a smile, "but now I know that they are together. I also feel that the two of them should be a good match together. If they were separated, if they were to be with them separately, it would feel a little bit worse."


    "Yes." Cheng Xiuze nodded.


    Although he was a suitor of Tan Mo, he also admitted that once Wei Zhiqian came out, the others were really not competitive at all.


    There is Wei Zhiqian there, and everyone really thinks that it doesn''t match Tanmo.


    Zhu Shiyao secretly thought that with Wei Zhiqian, Ming and Yeqing really had no chance.


    Ming Ye Qing is indeed excellent and outstanding in the scope of Beijing University, or in other words, in the scope of young people.


    But when compared with Wei Zhiqian, Ming Yeqing is indeed clearly compared.


    In Ming and Qing Dynasties, IQ is high, and there is a great possibility of becoming the country''s top talent.


    But Wei Zhiqian is the person in charge of the Wei family, holding the entire Weifeng Group in his hand.


    It''s not that top talents are not as good as businessmen.


    But in Zhu Shiyao''s view, Wei Zhiqian has achieved the top, and belongs to the emperor of commerce.


    When Ming Yeqing stood beside Wei Zhiqian, she really seemed a little thin.


    But even so, she didn''t want to change her mind to fight Wei Zhiqian''s.


    She knew that Wei Zhiqian was beyond her control.


    Even the pursuit of Ming and Yeqing is so difficult, let alone Wei Zhiqian.


    But this does not prevent her from being a little jealous to talk about ink.


    Tan Mo''s life is too good.


    Tan Mo is a rich second generation, this is a well-known thing at Beijing University.


    He has a good background, he is smart, and he is so famous in so many fields.

 Chapter 880： Ming Yeqing touched her face subconsciously

    These two points alone have reached a level beyond the reach of 90% of people.


    In the eyes of most people, this is the peak of life.


    However, this is obviously not the pinnacle of Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo''s fiance is still Wei Zhiqian!


    Let alone the conditions of abandoning oneself.


    Just look at Wei Zhiqian, as soon as he entered the hotel, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    It is enough to show how good Wei Zhiqian looks.


    Nowadays, the little girl''s requirements for her other half are good-looking, capable, and good character. You have to take at least one of them to survive, right?


    If the ability is average and the character is good or not, then at least it looks good.


    The woman came to raise him, and Quan should have shown him a face.


    If they are mediocre or even ugly, but with good abilities and good character, if they are funny and humorous, there are also a lot of faceless girls who are attracted by the personality of the other person.


    But Wei Zhiqian has both of these, and it has gone too far.


    Tanmo can be said to be very satisfactory in every aspect.


    She has career, love, family, wealth, and she is the top one.


    She looks beautiful, her fianc¨¦ is handsome, treats her well, and has a good relationship with her.


    No matter from which aspect, it is the top configuration.


    Zhu Shiyao originally thought that her life was already enviable enough.


    Her family is well-off, and her family also does business.


    Although it''s not like Tan Yue, it''s not as big as the Ming family.


    But in City B, I live in a large house of more than 200 square meters.


    Buy things you like, no matter how expensive luxuries or jewellery are, never hesitate.


    She is also good-looking herself, and she is still a scholar and genius in the eyes of the people around her.


    Since childhood, he has been a child of someone else''s family.


    She looks pretty and learns well, but she can fight for her family.


    She was so self-satisfied.


    Moreover, he was admitted to Beijing University.


    This is the top school in China.


    But unlike the children of her parents and friends, they do not study well, and they have to lose money at home.


    Although you can''t pass the domestic undergraduate entrance examination, you can still spend money to study abroad and go to a university.


    Although it is not necessarily a good university, but at any rate I also came back with an undergraduate diploma, which looks a little better.


    If you mix up a master¡¯s degree and just say it, people who don¡¯t know will think that this child is doing well.


    And she, after entering Beijing University, is still a top-notch person in Beijing University.


    Few people like her can join the professor''s research team as a junior.


    Zhu Shiyao has always felt that her life is also on the starting line, as if she was hanging in the process, which made countless people envy.


    But now that she was talking about ink, she suddenly felt boring.


    There are always many injustices in this world, she knows.


    Like she got a lot.


    And many people are far inferior to her.


    However, it is too unconvincing to reach the extreme like Tan Mo.


    Many people have good aspects that are enviable, but they also have some shortcomings.


    No one can live so well.


    However, it seems that everything is going well when talking about ink, and everything is so good, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Zhu Shiyao went back to the dormitory silently.


    Ming Yeqing is not at school, and she has no desire to talk to others.


    *


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian returned to Yijing.


    When Tanmo was cleaned up, he was comfortably dressed in pajamas and sat on the bed.


    It is estimated that Ming Yeqing should have delivered Qin Muye home.


    The boys cleaned up faster, and Ming and Yeqing should have been cleaned up by now.


    Tan Mo sent a WeChat message to Ming Yeqing, "Aqing, want Mu Ye to be his girlfriend?"


    I just wiped my hair tomorrow night, before I had time to blow it.


    After receiving Tan Mo''s message, the bath towel was still on his head.


    I decided to rely on bath towels to absorb water naturally.


    He clicked on the WeChat sent by Tanmo, but he didn''t expect Tanmo to be so direct when he came up.


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    He was silent for a while, and replied decisively to Tan Mo, "Yes."


    "But I''m not sure what she thinks, so I don''t dare to talk to her rashly." Ming Yeqing said truthfully, "If she keeps treating me as a good friend, she turns out that I want to be her boyfriend. When I am frightened, I must talk to her. I keep my distance, because I don¡¯t want to give me hope, so I get farther away. What should I do? I¡¯m afraid that after I confessed, she will ignore me and even avoid me. Even if I don¡¯t avoid me, there will be no getting along with me. It was as natural and harmonious as before."


    Ming Yeqing: "I don''t want her to be uncomfortable, and I don''t want her to hide from me, and I don''t want to see me again, so I dare not talk to her rashly."


    Tan Mo thought for a while and said, "I think, I mean, I think it represents my personal opinion."


    Ming Yeqing laughed, "Well, I know, you said."


    Tan Mo: "I think Mu Ye should like you too. She hates Zhu Shiyao, not just because she thinks Zhu Shiyao framed me, but also because she knows that Zhu Shiyao likes you and approaches you whenever she gets the chance."


    Tan Mo: "Of course, this is my point of view. I also guessed after observation, but there is no evidence, and I cannot be 100% sure."


    Tan Mo: "It''s okay if you''re more cautious, I''m afraid that I guessed wrong. That girl Mu Ye never said who she likes, even watching idol dramas or something, how handsome the male protagonists are, she I think it¡¯s okay. If I leave the show and watch interviews with actors and idols, I either feel that their answers are too formulaic and routine. Or they feel that their interviews are boring and that their souls are not interesting enough."


    "Either I feel that his cultural level is not high, and the answer has no meaning. Or I feel that this person is too boring. Watching variety shows, I find that some people are rude, some people have low EQ, some people are too sleek, and others People especially like to steal the spotlight and blog attention."


    "I also think that some people look good in modern clothes, but not in ancient costumes. Some people look good in ancient clothes, but not in modern clothes." Tan Mo carefully counted, and the more he talked about it, the more he found out that Qin Muye had a lot of requirements.


    No wonder there has been no 100% perfect idol that meets her requirements for her to chase after.


    Of course, Tan Mo has no idols he likes.


    The most handsome and interesting man has become her fianc¨¦. What else does she go after those fake personalities?


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Momo wrote down these things that Qin Muye didn''t like, reminding himself that he must pay attention to it and try not to commit it.


    Tan Mo: "As for the appearance, her elder brother is handsome enough, so generally no one can make her like it simply by appearance."


    Ming Yeqing subconsciously touched her face, then silently returned to the bathroom, looking at her face in the mirror.


    He thinks that he looks pretty good.


    No worse than Qin Mufeng.


    At most, the appearance is still a little green, not mature enough for Qin Mufeng and Wei Zhiqian.


    But everyone came here like this.

 Chapter 881： How can I understand this kind of thing

    Will experience this period of youthfulness.


    He will also become mature in the future.


    Qin Muye likes youthful vitality, he has it now.


    Qin Muye likes mature and wise ones, and he will have them in the future.


    "However, since you are sure of your own mind and you like her, then don''t wait until you are sure that she likes you." Tan Mo said, "According to Mu Ye''s emotional sluggishness, if you don''t show anything, I''m afraid you will wait until Qi Lao Ba Shi I can¡¯t wait for her to clarify what she wants."


    "Of course, you don''t have to be 70 and 80. Maybe her family will introduce her to a blind date. The probability of a blind date is relatively low, but it is not impossible. If her family really wants to introduce her to a blind date, it must not be bad. From looks to abilities, to character, and to family, Mu Ye will definitely be carefully selected before introducing it to Mu Ye."


    "What if Mu Ye meets someone he thinks he likes? I feel that the other person is satisfied with her in all aspects. Or someone likes Mu Ye and initiates a pursuit? Mu Ye is so cute, and blind dates can attract him. "


    Ming Yeqing: "...Aren''t you really here to pierce my heart?"


    Tan Mo: "Tan Shou, I''m just analyzing various possibilities with you, so that you don''t just know how to be foolish anymore, and you have to act."


    Tan Mo: "You have to learn when a man teases a girl!"


    Ming Yeqing: "...Are there books?"


    Where else can he learn?


    Tan Mo: "I think Brother Zhiqian is quite good at teasing me. I will let him teach you."


    Tan Mo: "Even if Mu Ye only regarded you as a friend before, you can still make her like you."


    How happy it is for two best friends to be a couple.


    What''s more, Tan Mo felt that Qin Muye liked Ming Ye Qing.


    Tan Mo: "Besides, you can no longer behave like a friend like before. This will make Mu Ye more and more accustomed to getting along with you as a friend and in a way. The longer it is, the more difficult it will be to change."


    "You are childhood sweethearts. This is an advantage, but it can also become a hindrance to you." Tan Mo said, "So, you have to change your way of getting along a little bit. It should be a little closer, a little closer. Of course. , This is not for you to take advantage of Mu Ye!"


    Ming Yeqing couldn''t laugh or cry, "What do you think of me."


    When Tan Mo saw Wei Zhiqian coming out of the bathroom, he hurriedly said to Ming Yeqing: "Let me ask Zhiqian brother, let him teach you, you wait."


    Wei Zhiqian''s hair was blown dry and still a little bit moist, but it didn''t affect it.


    Anyway, neither of them was anxious to sleep.


    After Wei Zhiqian got into bed, he took the remote control and pressed it, lowered the projection screen, and started the projector again.


    Taking advantage of the time when the projector was turned on, Wei Zhiqian heard Tanmo ask: "Brother Zhiqian, do you have any tricks to tease sisters, teach Qing."


    "I''m worried that if this continues, even if Mu Ye likes A Qing a little bit in her heart, but she doesn''t know that, the longer the time is, the more time she drags on, she will really just treat A Qing as a friend in the end." Tan Mo explained.


    Wei Zhiqian felt that this was a proposition.


    Can someone who has never been in a relationship before talking about Mo knows how to make a girl?


    Must not be able to!


    So Wei Zhiqian said decisively: "What kind of sister-in-law? How can I understand this kind of thing."


    If it weren''t for what Wei Zhiqian wanted to do, Tanmo would have almost believed it.


    This man would open his eyes and talk nonsense now.


    Tan Mo looked at him speechlessly for a long time before saying: "This is not to send a proposition, but I want you to teach Ah Qing so that Ah Qing can pursue Ye."


    "Why Mingyeqing won''t, will I do it?" Wei Zhiqian still felt that he couldn''t be fooled. "Am I not innocent without him? Or did I have been single for as long as he was?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    This man makes no sense!


    "I''m not giving you a set!" Tan Mo said helplessly, "This is not a proposition, but I really want you to teach him."


    "Furthermore, don''t you admit that it is useful? I am the party!" Tan Mo sat upright and said to Wei Zhiqian, "Will you, do I still know?"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Suddenly want to drive a car with Tanmo.


    But the strong desire to survive reminded him that if you dare to drive at this time, just wait to sleep in the guest room.


    "I also learned it from books." Wei Zhiqian finally admitted.


    "Is there really such a book?" Tan Mo was stunned. "What book?"


    She has read many books, but she hasn''t read such a book yet.


    The desire for knowledge made Tan Mo''s eyes light up.


    The curiosity was written in his complicated eyes.


    "Just search it on the Internet." Wei Zhiqian took the phone, and there are still documents in the phone now, "It''s called "Teach You One Hundred Sultry Tips"."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    The title of the book sounds very unreliable.


    Much like the sister version of "Teaching You Hundred Life Tips".


    Wei Zhiqian actually learned something from a book that sounds so unreliable.


    This is probably the talent.


    "All right, then you send the document to A Qing." Tan Mo said, "Let A Qing study hard too."


    Wei Zhiqian dared not pretend to be stupid anymore, and nodded quickly, "I will send it to him."


    So, Ming Yeqing was waiting, suddenly WeChat rang again.


    He thought it was Tan Mo looking for him again.


    When I clicked it, I realized that it was actually a message from Wei Zhiqian.


    When I opened it up tomorrow night, I saw the document sent by Wei Zhiqian.


    "Teach You One Hundred Sultry Tips"


    Ming Ye Qing: "..."


    Is such an unreliable name really useful?


    But Ming Yeqing was too embarrassed to attack Wei Zhiqian.


    He said, "Brother Zhiqian, thank you."


    Ming Yeqing thought, Wei Zhiqian, whom he had reminded before, made Wei Zhiqian discover his feelings for Tanmo.


    So no matter how you look at it, in terms of feelings, I should be better than Wei Zhiqian.


    However, it seems that Wei Zhiqian actually sent him a document.


    He was also embarrassed to attack Wei Zhiqian.


    Tan Mo asked from the side: "Brother Zhiqian, do you really learn all these tricks from this?"


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, "I really didn''t lie to you this time."


    "Look at this one." Wei Zhiqian pointed to one of them and explained to Tan Mo, "Whenever you get the chance, I will get closer to you, and bow my head to make you feel my breathing."


    "There is another one, chuckling softly." Wei Zhiqian said, "Remember carefully, have I done it all?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She actually lost to such a seemingly unreliable book.


    Tan Mo''s mood is a bit complicated.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian just did a simple search at the time, and he really asked him to touch him.


    It''s really useful.


    Tan Mo was too lazy to type with Ming Yeqing, and said directly: "Aqing, don''t read the title of the book that is not reliable, it really works."

 Chapter 882： Cant say yes

    Tan Mo was also embarrassed to say that Wei Zhiqian relied on this book to tease her, but she was actually picked up.


    Therefore, Tan Mo only said to Ming Yeqing: "I just read the content roughly, it is really good. I just substitute it, just substitute it. If girls encounter these methods, they will probably be embarrassed. Of course, the premise is that we also have a good impression of each other."


    "This affection does not necessarily mean that you really like the other person. If you already like it, what else can you do? Just be together." Tan Mo, as a person who only had a relationship with Wei Zhiqian, did not have any before this. People with experience dared to share their experience with Ming Yeqing like someone who came over.


    Wei Zhiqian watched from the sidelines, saying that one dare to speak and one dare to listen.


    Although Tan Mo has a very good academic level, but in terms of feelings, he is really slow to match Qin Muye''s.


    Don''t laugh at anyone, sisters.


    Probably this is God''s fairness.


    She gave Tan Mo a very high IQ and an unforgettable ability, but she didn''t lighten her any talent in terms of feelings.


    "But it must have some meaning for the other party. I think the other party is good, so I can learn more about it." Tan Mo said to Ming Yeqing. "


    "But don''t worry, you must be fine." Tan Mo said, "This is your advantage. You two are best friends with Mu Ye, a childhood sweetheart."


    "Mu Ye is close to you and will not repel you." Tan Mo said, "You can just use this to disturb Mu Ye''s heart."


    After Tanmo finished speaking, Ming Yeqing and Wei Zhiqian were both silent.


    Tan Mogan coughed, "I have absolutely no intention of calculating Mu Ye. You and Mu Ye are both my best friends. The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all meat. This is what I am advancing the relationship between my two best friends. ."


    Ming Ye Qing said dryly: "I don''t think you mean to calculate."


    Can''t say yes.


    Friendship still wants.


    Tan Mo coughed again to relieve his embarrassment. Then he said, "Brother Zhiqian and I will also help you. Then, how about we arrange a four-person date?"


    "A date of four?" Ming Yeqing was very interested now.


    "The escape room we went to before has a new escape room theme." Tan Mo said, "Why don''t we go there? The counter-shock and Mu Ye are timid, and I will be with Zhiqian. , Leave Mu Ye to you, you can grasp the specifics by yourself. How about?"


    Ming Yeqing silently felt sorry for Qin Muye. This girl was very timid, but she loved to challenge these themes.


    So the arrangement was made plainly by Tanmo.


    "Then go this weekend?" Ming Yeqing also wanted to act quickly.


    Although I have been waiting for so many years, it should not be bad for a while.


    But it turned out to be nothing.


    Now that I''m talking about it, Ming Ye Qing can''t wait, just want to act quickly.


    Tan Mo scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "This weekend we have agreed with the elders that we are going to go home. We still have an old house in my house and my future parents-in-law''s house. We all have to go there."


    Although she is not married yet, she is now about to have a family.


    With family members, this kind of walking between relatives takes up most of the rest time and is very busy.


    I definitely can''t be as free as when I was single, I can arrange my time whatever I want.


    "Brother Zhiqian, how was your workload on Monday?" Tan Mo turned to ask Wei Zhiqian.


    "It''s not easy to say now, but generally speaking, the workload accumulated during the weekend will be processed until Monday, so the workload will be larger than other times." Wei Zhiqian said, "but I have processed a lot today, including the time limit until Tuesday. Yes, I thought I just had time today, so I''ll deal with it together."


    "In this way, the workload on Monday should be fine, and I can leave work on time." Wei Zhiqian understood what Tan Mo meant, "Do you want to schedule it on Monday?"


    "Although Aqing is in a hurry, but I''m not in a hurry." Tan Mo said, "Don''t force yourself. In order to shorten working hours, make yourself so tired. This weekend we have made an appointment with the elders, but we can go to the next On weekends, make an appointment with A Qing and Mu Ye again."


    "It''s okay, Monday is okay." Wei Zhiqian was sure, "I really agreed to you when I felt that there was no problem, and I won''t force myself. After all, it''s a job, and I can''t get it done. I just leave my job and leave."


    "In this way, you make an appointment with Ming Yeqing first. If Monday is set, I will go to Beijing University to pick you up on Monday." Wei Zhiqian said to Tan Mo.


    "Okay." Tan Mo nodded and said to Ming Yeqing.


    "It just so happens. Didn''t we make an appointment to go to the research room on Monday afternoon?" Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing said, "Let''s go from the research room together."


    "Okay." It''s rare that Ming Yeqing was willing to forsake the research in the research room and hurriedly agreed.


    After so agreed.


    Tan Mo had a fulfilling and even short weekend.


    Ming Yeqing spent the weekend in anxiety.


    However, this weekend, he was not idle either.


    I have been reading "Teach You Hundred Sultry Tips" at home, and remembered all the tips in my mind.


    Now it''s just a matter of actual combat.


    On Monday, Ming Yeqing was still a little nervous.


    Because he decided to start the actual combat today.


    At noon, Ming Yeqing had an appointment with Qin Muye for dinner.


    In order to make room for the two of them to live alone, Tan Mo specifically ordered takeaways back to her dormitory to eat.


    Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye went to the canteen they love to go to.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll go order." Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye found a relatively corner position.


    There are many people in the cafeteria, even if it is in the corner, there are still people next to it.


    But in comparison, there are a lot fewer people.


    "Teach you a hundred sultry tricks" said, don''t care about the number of people around you, a man can catch up with his sweetheart only if he can''t help but lose his face.


    Moreover, if you take a **** a date, especially for the first time, it is better to choose a place with a lot of people, which can make the girl more at ease.


    As for whether the dining environment is more elegant or lively, it all depends on the personality of the object.


    Ming Yeqing understands Qin Muye, she is never picky about the dining environment.


    Besides, the two often eat in the cafeteria.


    So I went to the cafeteria as usual.


    Otherwise, the environment suddenly changed, which would make Qin Muye strange.


    But now this position is relatively inconspicuous and not easily noticeable.


    They came to the small canteen to order food.


    To say that small is just equivalent to the big canteen downstairs.


    In fact, it is about the same size as a normal restaurant.

 Chapter 883： So good at inferring

    Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye ordered dishes, and Ming Yeqing quickly flipped through the memory in his mind, "Teaching You Hundred Sultry Tips".


    Ming Yeqing took out an alcohol-based hand sanitizer.


    "First wipe it with this." Ming Yeqing said to Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye obediently stretched out his hand towards Ming Yeqing.


    Ming Yeqing squeezed hand sanitizer into Qin Muye''s palm, who would have squeezed too much "accidentally".


    Qin Muye said "Oh," "It''s too much."


    Ming Yeqing "homeopathically" stretched out his hand, "Then give me a little bit, don''t waste it."


    Ming Yeqing feels that he is still very knowledgeable.


    In "Teach You One Hundred Sultry Tips", it is said that a girl squeezed hand cream on herself. If it became too much, she applied it to the back of the boy who she was pursuing by the way.


    It is difficult for boys to feel indifferent to the soft palms of girls.


    Ming Yeqing thought, didn''t expect Qin Muye to have such thoughts.


    And he hadn''t applied hand cream before, and suddenly started to apply it, which was quite strange.


    It occurred to me that before every meal, I would use an alcohol-based hand sanitizer to detoxify my hands.


    Even if you go to the bathroom to wash your hands, you still have to use this alcohol-based hand sanitizer again.


    Because Ming Yeqing feels that even after washing his hands, he still has to turn off the faucet after washing his hands. It is still necessary to indirectly touch the switch of the faucet with others, and there is still a danger of being contaminated with bacteria.


    Of course, there are also auto-sensing ones.


    But there are all kinds of situations, and some restrooms have to be opened when they come out, and they are not clean.


    Therefore, it is a habit to use disposable hand sanitizer for the last cleaning.


    Although he doesn''t have hand cream, he has this.


    Qin Muye may not squeeze more by himself, but he can squeeze more for Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye looked at the hand sanitizer that was almost full of her palms, and said to her heart that Ye Qing was a bit too crowded.


    Hearing Ming Yeqing¡¯s proposal, he nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Ming Yeqing stretch out her hand.


    Qin Muye was about to use his fingers to grab some hand sanitizer in his palm and send it to Ming Yeqing.


    But she saw that Ming Yeqing had her entire palm attached to the palm of her hand, which was holding the hand sanitizer.


    The hand sanitizer in her palm was also stuck on Ming Yeqing''s palm.


    Unexpectedly, Ming Yeqing still did not move his hand.


    Instead, she rubbed the palm of her hand with her palm a few times slowly.


    Ming Yeqing''s hands are much bigger than her.


    Young people''s hands are not as soft as girls, but they are also slender and skeletal.


    Also more powerful.


    Qin Muye looked at Ming Yeqing''s hand, a little lost.


    I can''t help thinking that with such a pair of hands, he is doing so much advanced research and doing his own contribution to the aerospace industry.


    These hands, typing on the keyboard, doing calculations, and outputting precise numbers and programs from his fingertips.


    Ming Yeqing''s palm is not as soft as hers, and it is slightly thicker than her palm to touch.


    Regardless of the relationship between the two, it turned out to be the first time they held hands.


    Reluctantly regard it as holding hands.


    Qin Muye felt that there was an electric current from the root of the ear to his scalp, and it was numb.


    There is also an electric current in the palm of the hand like a small snake, jumping everywhere.


    Qin Muye''s hands won''t move.


    Ming Yeqing held her hand directly and wiped the back of her hand with her fingertips dipped in hand sanitizer.


    When Qin Muye recovered, Ming Yeqing was already helping her wipe her hands.


    Isn''t this person...has a habit of cleanliness?


    Qin Muye felt that after going to the bathroom to wash her hands, she would rub it again with disposable hand sanitizer.


    This kind of behavior is difficult to explain if it is not a cleanliness.


    Qin Muye lowered his eyes and saw Ming Yeqing''s long fingers passing through her fingers one by one.


    Even the sides of her fingers were wiped clean.


    In fact, this technique is similar to her own rubbing.


    When she wipes the hand sanitizer, she puts her hands together, rubs her palms together in circular motions, and then wipes the backs of her hands.


    Finally, cross the fingers of both hands and wipe the sides of the fingers with each other.


    Now I don''t need it, Ming Yeqing wiped her meticulously.


    Qin Muye didn''t know what was wrong with him, always felt that Ming Yeqing''s actions were a bit too close?


    Beyond the close friendliness.


    The villain in Qin Muye''s heart shook his head frantically.


    How could she think about Ming Yeqing so much?


    Ming Yeqing has been one of her best friends since she was a child.


    Ming Yeqing has always been such a gentle and meticulous person.


    Moreover, the most rare thing is that it is not a central air conditioner, which is gentle and meticulous for everyone.


    Ming Yeqing seemed to give her all the tenderness and meticulousness to He Tanmo.


    To other girls, Ming Yeqing is still indifferent and alienated.


    Ming Yeqing kept bowing her head, carefully scrubbing Qin Muye''s hand sanitizer.


    After wiping, he looked up and realized that Qin Muye was looking at him.


    Ming Yeqing remembered the words in "Teach You One Hundred Sultry Tips".


    At this time, be sure to pretend to be ignorant and greet the other person with your simplest eyes.


    If the other party can only scold him for being bad-minded in his heart, how can he miss you like that?


    Ming Yeqing tried to adjust his ignorant and simple gaze that he had practiced all night at home, and greeted Qin Muye.


    "What''s the matter?" Ming Yeqing looked unclear, her eyes simpler.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    She must be thinking too much.


    "It''s okay." She smiled, as if something extraordinary had just happened.


    However, when Qin Muye lowered his head, he couldn''t control his frantic heartbeat.


    Ming Yeqing took out two pairs of disposable chopsticks from the chopstick holder next to them, broke them apart and handed them to Qin Muye, "Let¡¯s eat."


    When Qin Muye took it, his fingertips accidentally touched Ming Yeqing''s.


    This kind of thing hasn''t happened before.


    It is inevitable that there will be some inadvertent and unintentional touches.


    But I never felt like it before.


    The tip of Qin Muye''s index finger shook when he touched it just now.


    After holding the chopsticks pretending to be nonchalant, she bent her index finger and hid it quietly in her palm for a while, which was considered normal.


    "By the way, Mo Mo told you before. Let''s go to the escape room tonight." Ming Yeqing said with a smile.


    Qin Muye nodded, "Speaking of which, we haven''t played for a long time. By the way, I saw that a new script kill was opened in that area, and the evaluation is pretty good. Let''s find some days to play it?"


    "Okay." How could Ming Yeqing refuse to agree.


    *


    In the afternoon, Tan Mo went to the research room to study with Ming Yeqing what he could not finish on Friday.


    Rarely, when Ming Yeqing was absent-minded, he couldn''t calm down when he thought of going on a date with Qin Muyehe Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian tonight.

 Chapter 884： Clear purpose tonight

    "Should we continue tomorrow?" Tan Mo asked in a low voice.


    "No, I can." Ming Yeqing whispered, "I will try my best to get my heart out, otherwise after tonight, I''m afraid it will be harder to concentrate tomorrow."


    If everything goes well tonight, his progress with Qin Muye will develop in the direction he expected.


    Then he will be happily unable to concentrate tomorrow.


    But if it moves in the direction he is afraid of, and Qin Muye perceives his mind, and avoids it because of this, then he will be even more unwilling to do research tomorrow.


    Compared with tomorrow, today''s state can only be considered good.


    Tan Mo laughed and said in a low voice, "This is not the first time you go out with Mu Ye. Usually I am away, and you two spend so much time alone. I will be with Brother Zhiqian tonight, you Why are you nervous?"


    "After all, the purpose of tonight is clear." Ming Yeqing said helplessly.


    It is rare for Tan Mo to see Ming Yeqing blushing.


    This is really something she has never seen before.


    It''s really surprising.


    "Although I thought about her in the past, I have always maintained a sense of friendliness." Ming Yeqing said, "but it is different now. Since I am pursuing her, it is inevitable that I will lose money."


    Tan Mo nodded, agreeing with his statement.


    "It really doesn''t work, you just watch it by the side, I''ll try it alone," Tan Mo said.


    "It''s okay, I will calm down first," Ming Yeqing said, "You come by yourself, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "You look at me too high." Tan Mo helplessly, "You''d better adjust your mentality as soon as possible. Even if it doesn''t work for the time being, help me stare at some data."


    "Good." Ming Yeqing nodded.


    He can still do this.


    And being immersed in the numbers can also effectively help him focus and stop thinking about anything else.


    Gradually, Ming and Ye Qing also gradually improved.


    Started to cooperate with Tanmo.


    "It''s done, let''s come to an end today." Tanmo twisted his stiff neck, "This program is too complicated, even if it is the two of us, don''t think it can be solved once."


    Ming Yeqing nodded, raised his hand to press on the back of his neck.


    "Senior Brother Ming, talk about Senior Sister." Zhu Shiyao came over and shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Ming Yeqing looked indifferent and unwelcome.


    As long as a girl who is a little bit sassy can''t give Ming Yeqing a good face under the attitude of Ming Yeqing.


    Who is not a little proud yet?


    I like you, if you look down on me, then I won''t come.


    But Zhu Shiyao didn''t know how to be so persistent to Ming Yeqing, even if Ming Yeqing was so obvious, Zhu Shiyao still did not give up.


    He can even stare at Ming Yeqing''s obviously unwelcome attitude, as if he can''t detect Ming Yeqing''s attitude at all, and can still come over with a smile.


    Tan Mo frowned, such a person is hard to pass.


    "Today is rare to end early, and I heard that your design is also very smooth, I think we can relax together." Zhu Shiyao said, "You have no plans for a while?"


    "Sorry, there are arrangements." Ming Ye said lightly.


    "What arrangement? Is it important?" Zhu Shiyao was taken aback for a moment, then asked.


    "This is my personal business, there shouldn''t be any need to tell you." Ming Yeqing said unceremoniously.


    Zhu Shiyao''s expression changed, and she didn''t expect Ming Yeqing to suddenly become so embarrassed.


    Before, she could also perceive Ming Yeqing''s impatience towards her.


    But no matter how impatient, Ming Yeqing can still maintain basic politeness to her.


    Indifference is a little colder, but she hasn''t embarrassed her.


    What''s going on today?


    Why did Ming Yeqing suddenly change her attitude toward her?


    What did Tanmo say?


    Or did Qin Muye say something?


    Let Ming Yeqing be so unkind to her suddenly?


    "Senior Brother Ming." Zhu Shiyao''s eyes were red, "Is there something wrong with me? Why are you... why are you so aggressive at me?"


    "If I don''t tell you where I am going and what to do, will I treat you badly? Will it make you cry?" Ming Yeqing frowned and said coldly, "Where is the truth? Is it me? I still have to consider your emotions at any time, to be cautious about you?"


    "If your heart is so fragile, I won''t tell you where I am going. If you are unhappy, you will have red eyes and question my attitude towards you aggrieved." Ming Yeqing said coldly, "Then you don''t come to me anymore. what."


    "What?" Zhu Shiyao was surprised.


    What is the logic?


    "It''s a simple thing." Ming Yeqing shrugged, "If a normal person encounters the other person who doesn''t like him, he obviously bores himself. People who are a little proud and self-esteem will turn their heads and leave, and never look for the other person. You. You can turn your head and leave, don''t come to me."


    Zhu Shiyao: "..."


    She felt that if she did this, Ming Yeqing would definitely be eager.


    "What''s the matter?" Bian Chengping came over and saw Ming Yeqing, Tan Mo and Zhu Shiyao standing together, but the atmosphere didn''t seem to be very good, "How did you ask, Xiao Zhu?"


    "Brother Bian, come and ask." Zhu Shiyao stepped aside with aggrieved expression.


    Bian Chengping asked puzzlingly: "What''s wrong? Are you crying?"


    Tan Mo said: "Just now Zhu Shiyao said that today is over early, and I want everyone to go out and relax."


    "However, A Qing and I have already made an appointment with Mu Ye." Tan Mo said, "You also know that I have been busy lately, and A Qing is always soaking in the laboratory. The three of us have a rare opportunity to get together. "


    "Yesterday was to celebrate, so even though we had agreed with Mu Ye, we still celebrated with everyone and called Mu Ye up." Tan Mo explained, "But the things that were agreed twice in a row will need to be met again. It is impossible to justify breaking the contract. Even if Mu Ye is our good friend, we will not be blamed for it. But it is precisely because we are also her best friend that we can''t do this to her."


    "Moreover, there shouldn''t be anything special to celebrate today, right?" Tan Mo asked with a smile.


    "No, just thinking that if everyone is okay, we will find a place to have fun together. Escape room and script killing are quite popular recently?" Bian Chengping said indifferently, "Neither said that we must be together. go."


    "That''s it, then I''m relieved." Tan Mo said with a smile, "It''s just that Junior Sister Zhu asked the bottom of the question what we want to do? Senior Brother Ming just said that there is no need to explain our private affairs so clearly to her. I have already said that I am not free, do I have to report to her again?"


    "I didn''t expect Junior Sister Zhu to be sad." Tan Mo sighed. "I didn''t expect Junior Sister Zhu to be so fragile. After all, we have never had the habit of asking others about private matters, so we think everyone should be like this. ."

 Chapter 885： Change place

    "Maybe, Junior Sister Zhu is different from our habits." Tan Mo looked at Zhu Shiyao with disdain, and gave her the connotation of yin and yang. "Maybe I feel that I can just ask people who are not familiar with her to get to the bottom of it. What? It''s a very normal thing. If others don''t like to say it, it''s a bad attitude towards her."


    Bian Chengping looked at Tan Mo and Zhu Shiyao.


    Even if Bian Chengping''s nerves are relatively large, all of his ingenuity is used in professional research. At this time, he also noticed Tan Mo''s dislike for Zhu Shiyao.


    Bian Cheng blinked puzzledly.


    It stands to reason that it should not be.


    Tan Mo had just met Zhu Shiyao, and hadn''t said a few words with her. How could he dislike Zhu Shiyao so much?


    Tan Mo''s performance is also quite obvious.


    Looking at Ming Yeqing, she also looked very cold.


    Although Ming and Yeqing was relatively indifferent to Zhu Shiyao before, but now it can even be said to be very despised of Zhu Shiyao.


    Bian Cheng scratched his head. Did something happen that he didn''t know when he was away?


    However, Cheng Xiuze, who is the best at this aspect and has the highest EQ, is absent.


    Otherwise, it won''t be so embarrassing.


    "Where did I fail to do it? Did Brother Ming and Sister Tan hate it? I just... just want to ask you what arrangements you have. If it¡¯s for dinner or something, it¡¯s not convenient for us to participate. If there is any fun place to go, If it is convenient, we can go together. Of course, if it is not convenient, forget it." Zhu Shiyao also said that the yin and yang are strange.


    "I was thinking about our plan. If Senior Brother Ming and Senior Sister Tan feel good, you can join us." Zhu Shiyao said, "I didn''t mean to inquire about Senior Brother Ming''s whereabouts."


    Bian Cheng scratched his head flat, and it was hard to say anything.


    He couldn''t tell who was right or wrong in this matter.


    Zhu Shiyao likes Ming and Ye Qing, this is what they see in the research room.


    But it is obvious that Ming Yeqing likes Qin Muye, and he is probably annoyed by Zhu Shiyao, and Ming Yeqing is too lazy to give Zhu Shiyao a good face.


    Although, Bian Chengping felt that Ming Yeqing was a little harsh on Zhu Shiyao.


    Although I don''t like it, there is no need to hurt others so much.


    But after all, it is a private matter of others.


    Bian Chengping didn''t say anything.


    "It was Rui Ying who saw that Tao Escape Room has launched a new theme, we want to see it." Bian Chengping said, "but that theme requires six people. Originally we thought, I, Lao Cheng, Rui Ying, Xiao Zhu, you, and Tan Mo, there are exactly six people, we don''t need to team up with others, we can form a team to play by ourselves."


    Hearing that Bian Chengping didn¡¯t mention Qin Muye, Ming Yeqing was a little upset, saying, ¡°We made an appointment with Mu Ye. We made an appointment last Friday. As a result, we changed our plan because we were going to have a dinner together. We made an appointment today. If we don''t have to participate, we can no longer lose faith in Mu Ye."


    "How about calling Mu Ye?" Bian Chengping asked without even thinking about it.


    "With Mu Ye, there are seven people. Obviously, you can''t join the theme of six people." Ming Yeqing said, "If you go to eight people, you have to wait for another person to join the group, but who will go alone? How about playing room escape?"


    "If you call another classmate from the school, it may be endless. Let''s call one, and he will call a friend, and his friend will call a friend." Ming Yeqing said.


    Ming Yeqing did not say that Wei Zhiqian also went.


    In this case, wouldn''t there be exactly eight people?


    He didn''t want to play with Zhu Shiyao.


    "We won''t participate." Ming Yeqing said, "You four, you should be called two more. It should be no problem."


    "Okay." Hearing that they were unwilling to go, Bian Chengping didn''t force it.


    Bian Chengping is a research madman. Apart from research, his only interest is to escape from the room.


    Probably only escape from the room can make him temporarily withdraw from the heavy research.


    "Then we''ll leave first," Ming Yeqing said, and went to Qin Muye with Tan Mo.


    On the way, Ming Yeqing said: "I didn''t expect them to go to the secret room to escape today. Let''s change the place."


    Tan Mo also had this intention. When he nodded in agreement, he heard Ming Yeqing say: "Mu Ye said that she still wants to try script kill. Should we find a script kill shop?"


    "Okay." Tan Mo has already taken out his cell phone, "It just happens that Brother Zhi Qian hasn''t arrived yet, let''s pick it out first and see which store has good reviews."


    So after they joined Qin Muye, they walked to the school gate, ready to wait for Wei Zhiqian.


    While walking, the three of them searched for the script-killing store on the review website.


    Now the script kill is pretty hot.


    There are many shops on the market.


    There are even chain stores.


    Together with it, it also drove the script-killing screenwriter industry.


    There is a special studio with a group of screenwriters to write scripts for script killing.


    The trio found a few shops that looked good at reviews.


    Ming Yeqing first go to cancel the reservation of escape room.


    Because it was a temporary decision to change the plan to play script kill.


    If you make an appointment at this time, you may not be able to make an appointment.


    Can only make an appointment first.


    Therefore, the three of them each called the store they found and asked if there were enough vacancies.


    Qin Muye and Tan Mo asked the two families they had found, and there were no more seats left.


    Fortunately, Ming Yeqing asked about one family, and there were more than four people left, and Ming Yeqing quickly booked it.


    After the three of them arrived at the school gate, Wei Zhiqian drove there without waiting long.


    After getting in the car, Tan Mo told Wei Zhiqian that their plans had changed.


    "What?" Wei Zhiqian had to determine his destination before driving.


    Tan Mo said the matter, "We don''t want to meet Zhu Shiyao in that escape room. How can we play at that time? Zhu Shiyao is afraid that it will not be posted on A Qing''s body the whole time."


    As Tan Mo said, he quietly peeked at Qin Muye''s reaction through the rearview mirror.


    I just talked about Mo and Ming Yeqing, who are particularly tacit understanding, and didn''t mention the reason for changing the script to kill.


    Qin Muye didn''t think too much.


    Only when she spoke to Ming Yeqing at noon, Ming Yeqing talked to Tanmo again.


    So the two good friends made changes in order to satisfy her preferences.


    Qin Muye was also very moved, and she deserves to be her best friend.


    It''s so kind to her.


    The little people in Qin Muye''s heart were all moved and cried.


    At this moment, I heard Tan Mo say that Zhu Shiyao and others also chose the same room they had originally ordered to escape.


    The first reaction was that Zhu Shiyao secretly inquired out, so he deliberately ordered the same one?


    Then he was relieved to think that they had changed the location.


    And threw Zhu Shiyao "deserve it" in her heart.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded clearly, then followed the address sent to him by Tan Mo and followed the navigation to the shop where the script was killed.

 Chapter 886： More or less still have to respect the rules

    They are four people, so they have to team up with others to play, otherwise the number is not enough.


    There is a four-person book, and the difficulty level is very simple.


    It''s just that such a script is boring to play.


    The murderer has little room to play and can be caught.


    All the evidence is too direct, simple and clear.


    Therefore, they chose a difficult six-person book.


    And also selected a six-person book with a horror theme.


    There are two people missing on their side.


    When the staff asked if anyone would like to join them on this topic, a pair of young couples who were waiting in line to form a team immediately raised their hands to express their willingness.


    They weren''t waiting for the horror theme.


    Only because there are few people on their side, there are only 2 people.


    Most of the players are playing directly after the number of players is formed by themselves.


    When some five people came, they also played the five-person book directly.


    The difficulty of the five-person book is also okay.


    Because there is no one to come here alone.


    Therefore, it is difficult to form a six-person team.


    As for the four-person book, they don''t want to play either.


    too easy.


    Therefore, it is quite difficult to form a team.


    It is rare to talk about the lack of two people in their team.


    Even if it was a horror theme, the girl was a little scared, and gritted her teeth and agreed.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to play all night.


    So, the six people from Tan Mo went to the small room where they participated in the reading of the script.


    This shop also offers clothing.


    If it is the ancient version, the Republic of China version, you can also choose to change the character costume.


    Will be more able to be substituted into the scene.


    However, the people in Tan Mo chose the modern version, and they didn''t need to change their outfits.


    However, even if they need to change clothes, they feel that the hygiene of the clothes in the store cannot be guaranteed.


    There is so much passenger flow every day, not to mention all pass through, but 50% of the guests pass through.


    With such frequent use, there is no time for timely cleaning and disinfection.


    Especially since there is also a cleanliness Ming Yeqing in their team, it is even more impossible to wear the clothes provided by the store.


    They entered a place similar to a conference room and sat down around a long table.


    First understand your role.


    There are also brief introductions of other roles.


    About other characters, there are only a few sentences, not detailed, just let you know that there is such a person.


    The rest is the content of the role you want to play.


    From my own age, the relationship with the characters here, the relationship with the dead.


    Introduction of own experience and so on.


    Of course, the more important thing is the timeline in this event.


    It is written at the end of the script that if you think you are a murderer, try to hide it and escape.


    If you are not the murderer, try to find the real murderer.


    Tan Mo saw that Xin said that he still had to judge whether he was a murderer.


    This shows that everyone wants to kill the dead, the only difference lies in who caused the death when they started.


    Others started, and the deceased either escaped or was just injured.


    Tan Mo memorized all his own content in the script, and then formally entered the scene.


    Inside the scene is an ancient house.


    Their role is to participate in the company''s team building, to travel, and everyone is the relationship between colleagues.


    This old mansion has now been converted into a hotel, with a 50% discount during the trial operation period.


    The scale of their company is small, and the boss is very stingy.


    Seeing such a good thing, people immediately ordered it.


    The old house is big and stylish, and it also allows each employee to have a room.


    The room is very big.


    If you have nothing to do, you can gather in the hall to party and play, or go out in groups.


    The only thing that is not so good is that the decoration of the old house is relatively underworld.


    It is indeed very in line with the ancient decoration style.


    The rooms are all wooden furniture and decorations.


    Even the bed is a Babu bed.


    It''s just accompanied by dark light and unclear bronze mirrors in the room.


    Even both sides of Babu bed were frantically hung with red lanterns lit by the store.


    Make the Babu beds look gloomy.


    Dreaming back to the scene in a horror movie.


    The store did a very good job of the scene, and really allocated a room to each person, letting them stay by themselves first.


    Just talk about the six-member group of Mo, except for Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye who have not yet reached a relationship, the others are all lovers.


    The little couple, the girl really couldn''t control the decoration of the underworld, and grabbed her boyfriend''s hand hard, "I...I dare not live alone."


    Even if she knew that this was just a mission scene, she was still very nervous.


    "It''s okay, it''s all we said here, and the store can''t interfere. Let''s stay together, don''t be afraid." The boy comforted her.


    Tan Mo was also persuaded. Since the young couples are staying together, Tan Mo also dragged Wei Zhiqian, "I don''t want to be alone."


    "You won''t be alone." Wei Zhiqian rubbed Tanmo''s hair, and was in the same room with him as he massaged.


    Qin Muye looked at Tan Mo with a blank eye, "Mo Mo, or I will stay with him."


    Wei Zhiqian disgusted and said: "I share a room with Mo Mo, so why don''t you join in the fun. It''s not nice to say it out."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    What to do with this.


    Although Wei Zhiqian had the heart to match Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye, he was still welcome to Qin Muye, and did not hide his dislike of Qin Muye''s request.


    Qin Muye could only stare at Tan Mo eagerly.


    I hope she will not have the opposite **** and inhumanity.


    Even if Tan Mo was human, he couldn''t promise Qin Muye at this time.


    The purpose of their coming out this time for this, isn''t it to match Qin Muye with Ming Yeqing?


    What a great opportunity.


    Tan Mo immediately said, "Isn''t there A Qing there? If you come over with us, don''t you leave A Qing alone? How can this work?"


    Qin Muye somehow thought of the strangeness of facing Ming Ye Qing at noon.


    Suddenly he became guilty.


    So he said to Tan Mo, "Should I stay with Aqing?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Never thought it was such a development.


    Tan Mo secretly tugged Wei Zhiqian and asked him to quickly find a reason.


    Wei Zhiqian said calmly, "More or less we still have to respect the rules. It''s too much for four people to squeeze in one room."


    "Mu Ye, you don''t have to be afraid of me." Ming Yeqing seized the opportunity to say, "Moreover, the plot is going to advance. We won''t stay in the room for long."


    Qin Muye thought about it, and it made sense.


    In the ruthlessness of Wei Zhiqian saying that he would not accept anything, Qin Muye could only go with Ming Yeqing.


    The six bedrooms are very close to each other.


    The three are connected to each other, and the other two are facing each other.


    Now they only used three rooms, so they chose three connected rooms.


    The room where Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing were elected was next door to Mo and Wei Zhiqian.


    Walking to the door, Ming Yeqing was about to push the door, and Qin Muye nervously hugged Ming Yeqing''s arm.

 Chapter 887： Its too close

    "I''m here." Ming Yeqing said, holding Qin Muye''s hand very naturally.


    Probably because Ming Yeqing''s actions were so natural, Qin Muye didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Let Ming Yeqing hold his hand honestly.


    Ming Yeqing increased his strength a little and held it firmly, which made Qin Muye feel a lot of security.


    "I''m opening the door now. If you are scared, close your eyes and follow me. I won''t let you bump into it." Ming Yeqing said warmly.


    In this terrifying environment, it seemed particularly reassuring.


    Qin Muye nodded and closed his eyes trustingly.


    At the same time, his voice was shaking and said, "Then I close my eyes and don''t look at it. I really can''t stand the style of these rooms."


    Ming Yeqing smiled and said okay.


    Seeing Qin Muye closing his eyes tightly, he opened the door.


    He also explained: "I''m going to open the door, you follow me behind me. If you are really afraid, you can stick to me a little closer, so that you don''t have to worry about what you will encounter between us. And, you Can completely follow the route I took, so that I won''t bump into it.


    Qin Muye was too scared at this time, and felt that Ming Yeqing''s words were extremely reasonable.


    It really clung to Ming Yeqing''s back tightly.


    Even the toes often step on Ming Yeqing''s heel.


    But in this way, Ming Yeqing also clearly felt the softness and sweetness of his back.


    As for the underworld dress in the room, Ming Yeqing didn''t see it at all.


    Through monitoring, the boss saw that these six people were in pairs in one room, completely violating their respective personal settings.


    After all, there are couples in the script.


    But definitely not their current combination.


    "Starting to enter the next stage, flash the lights, and engage in red projection." The boss took the walkie-talkie and explained.


    Ming Yeqing knew that Qin Muye was afraid of stepping on the bed, so she took her to sit on the round stool.


    He placed the two round stools tightly together and sat next to Qin Muye.


    In fact, he wanted to sit with Qin Muye directly on his lap.


    This 100% can give Qin Muye a sense of security.


    But he suspected that if he did this, Qin Muye estimated that he would be more afraid of him than the underworld arrangement in this room.


    After Qin Muye sat down with Ming Yeqing''s support, his hand was held by Ming Yeqing, and he still felt that it was not safe enough.


    The other hand also hugged Ming Yeqing''s arm.


    "I think...I have to have some gaming experience." Qin Muye said trembled.


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    Qin Muye is probably the legendary person who is addicted to food.


    Cosmic and playful.


    Thinking like this, Qin Muye slowly opened his eyes.


    They sat on the Babu bed with their backs to them. As long as they couldn''t see it, Qin Muye felt better.


    However, she caught a glimpse of the bronze mirror, "Bronze...bronze mirror..."


    Qin Muye always felt that there might be some shadow flashing through the mirror.


    Qin Muye had the greatest effect of scaring himself.


    Ming Yeqing understood Qin Muye''s meaning, and said, "I buckle the bronze mirror face down on the tabletop. If you don''t see it, it''s okay."


    Qin Muye nodded quickly.


    Ming Yeqing just got up, his hand was still hidden by Qin Muye.


    "I... I''m with you, I close my eyes and don''t look at it." Qin Muye said.


    She mainly didn''t want Ming Yeqing to be more than a fist away from her.


    Beyond her, there is no sense of security.


    "Good." Ming Yeqing nodded patiently and agreed.


    Unexpectedly, when the two of them just stood up, before Qin Muye could close his eyes, a shadow of red clothes flashed by the window.


    "Ah!" Qin Muye screamed and hugged Ming Yeqing tightly, "A Qing!"


    At the same time, screams came from the rooms of Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian, as well as the room of the little couple.


    The boss looked at the monitoring and was finally satisfied.


    "Okay, NPC is ready." The boss said to the walkie-talkie.


    Tan Mo was in the room, shaking with Wei Zhiqian.


    Suddenly screams came from the hall.


    "It''s murdered! It''s dead!" It was the voice of the NPC.


    The whole scene didn''t light up until the NPC uttered a sound.


    The room that finally brightened the hall became less gloomy.


    But Tan Mo was still panting in fright.


    Qin Muye was holding Ming Yeqing, crying "A Qing" while crying.


    Ming Yeqing simply hugged Qin Muye up like a child with one arm.


    Ming Yeqing looks thin and thin, like a scholar.


    Unexpectedly, the strength is quite strong.


    Picking up Qin Muye didn''t take much effort.


    "It''s okay, I am here, I am holding you, there is nothing to get close to." Ming Yeqing comforted Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye could feel the light with his eyes closed, and his fear was a little less than before.


    And the NPC who was rushing over to inform everyone that there had been a murder case happened to hear Ming Yeqing''s words.


    NPC: "..."


    He suddenly became a thing.


    The NPC adjusted its emotions and began to perform hard, "It''s dead! It''s killing!"


    Ming Yeqing wanted to hug a little longer.


    But the two rooms next to him, Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian, as well as the little couple, have all come out.


    Begin to follow the process behind.


    Ming Yeqing is not embarrassed to continue to linger here.


    Moreover, Qin Muye also gradually recovered.


    She smelled the smell of Ming Yeqing''s body, and couldn''t tell what the scent was like.


    But it''s refreshing, and smells exceptionally good.


    It''s reassuring, and I don''t feel tired of smelling it at all.


    Qin Muye''s fear gradually subsided, and his reason slowly returned.


    Realizing that he was being held by Ming Yeqing, he was very embarrassed.


    Even good friends, this is too...too close.


    "I...I''m all right." Qin Muye stammered nervously.


    But not because of the environment, but because of being so held by Ming Yeqing.


    "Let''s go out too." Qin Muye didn''t dare to look at Ming Yeqing, blushing.


    It happened that Ming Yeqing held her in this way, and her sight was higher than Ming Yeqing.


    Can''t lower your head to avoid Ming Yeqing.


    He bowed his head and pointed straight at Ming Yeqing''s face.


    Qin Muye''s face was even redder.


    She always knew that Ming Ye Qing looked very beautiful.


    But it has never been so good-looking that she is embarrassed to look straight.


    Seeing Ming Yeqing''s face, my heart beat faster.


    At this angle, she couldn''t hide Ming Yeqing''s face with her eyes down.


    But she couldn''t turn her head, it was too obvious to hide.


    "Okay." Ming Yeqing''s voice became a little muffled somehow.


    But Qin Muye suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    Because the next second, Ming Yeqing put her down.


    When her feet touched the ground, she heard the voice talking about them outside, which distracted her.


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    Does Tan Mo really want to match them up?


    Why did you come so fast?


    Ming Yeqing looked depressed and looked at the sky.


    "Come...come." Qin Muye shouted at the door.

 Chapter 888： How do you know this?

    When walking towards the door, she realized that the soles of her feet were a little soft.


    However, it is not clear whether it is because the soles of the scared feet are soft, or because the soles of the blushing feet are soft because of being hugged by Ming Yeqing.


    Open the door and go out, Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian are waiting for them in the corridor.


    "Come on, our boss was killed." Tan Mo entered the play very quickly and has already taken over the role of the script killing.


    Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing went to the living room with Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian.


    The deceased was made by a dummy.


    After all, if it is an NPC, it is not very convenient to check the opposite **** regardless of gender.


    If it''s a little bad, there is a suspicion of crossing the boundary.


    After the six people checked the wounds on the dummy, they went to search for clues.


    Now the indoor brightness is normal, so I''m not so scared.


    Groups of six people in pairs.


    Because there are two couples, they are automatically grouped.


    Qin Muye was naturally assigned to Ming Ye Qing again.


    This established the groupings in the entire game.


    The three groups first searched each other''s bedrooms.


    Together with Ming Yeqing, Qin Muye advanced into the bedroom of Wei Zhiqian''s role.


    Qin Muye first checked all the drawers in the house.


    "A Qing, look at this." Qin Muye took out a small bottle of medicine from inside, "The label says Estazolam."


    "I remember that Estazolam is a kind of sedative. If taken in large amounts, it will cause excessive sleep and even affect daytime activities." Qin Muye said.


    "How do you know this?" Ming Yeqing asked, walking behind Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye lowered his head, Ming Yeqing stood at the angle behind her, and his eyes fell on Qin Muye''s white ears.


    Ming and Yeqing keep in mind what is said in "Teach You One Hundred Sultry Tips".


    You must lower your voice when you talk to the girl you are pursuing.


    Although it is said that the scum male bubble voice.


    But most girls still like to listen, and can''t refuse.


    Therefore, Ming Yeqing used the time at home on the weekend to not only make eye contact, but also practice the scumboy bubble bass.


    I''m using it now, but I don''t know how effective it is.


    He himself felt that the voice was really artificial.


    It doesn''t fit his personality at all.


    But when he saw Qin Muye''s ears were red, Ming Yeqing felt that the voice was quite good.


    Qin Muye turned around fiercely and found Ming Yeqing standing behind her, very close.


    He was almost about to stick it on her body.


    The voice just now seemed to slide against her ears.


    When did Ming Yeqing¡¯s voice become so magnetic?


    Was it because she had always regarded Ming Yeqing as a good friend before, so she didn''t notice it?


    But, how come you noticed it now?


    Qin Muye didn''t dare to look up at him.


    Lower your head, pretending to be studying the appearance of the medicine bottle.


    It''s just that red ears completely betrayed her.


    Ming Yeqing went on to say: "You are not a medical student, how can you even know this?"


    "Although I haven''t graduated yet, I''m still studying various cases." Qin Muye lowered his head and said, "Some cases involve drugs, and I will check them. In the information I found, there are some other cases. I wrote down drugs with similar effects."


    Ming Yeqing smiled and praised, "It really is Mu Ye, who has always been so serious."


    Others thought that Qin Muye was the eldest of the Qin family, who was born at the top of the pyramid, and was born to have everything without doing anything.


    Because of this, she didn''t have to do it even more.


    As long as she was the eldest of the Qin family and wanted to look good on her face, she went to Beijing University to learn the Fa.


    After graduation, you don¡¯t have to take any cases if you just want to be a lawyer.


    When someone asks about her occupation, just say something.


    It also appears that as a wealthy daughter, she did not produce at home, nor did she do family-related work.


    Instead, he became a lawyer and seemed to be independent and self-reliant.


    Even when he was admitted to Beijing University, many people still felt that Qin Muye relied on his family relationship and took some special admissions channels.


    Even if she took out her college entrance examination scores and slapped her face, there are still a small number of people who die.


    Facing the evidence, he still felt that Qin Muye didn''t rely on his own strength to get into Beijing University.


    Words and thoughts are full of prejudice against the rich.


    However, they didn''t see Qin Muye''s hard work in order to be admitted to Beijing University for the college entrance examination.


    It is true that part of learning is also based on talent and understanding.


    But many people actually lose even more in their efforts.


    When everyone''s IQ is about the same level, some classmates do better than you.


    It is not that they are smarter than you, but that you are not working hard enough.


    But after Qin Muye tried hard to get admitted to National Tsing Hua University, he didn''t feel that since he had passed the exam, everything would be fine, just a diploma.


    Qin Muye is really not as interested in law as he is in aerospace engineering. He was interested in a long time ago and he chose a major for his ideals.


    Maybe Qin Muye never knew what she really wanted to do, probably because she was born with it, so she didn''t have much interest in anything, and she didn''t have too lofty ideals.


    It was just to help Qin Mufeng a little bit, so I learned the law.


    Just like Tan Mo, she has no interest in finance, nor is he interested in screenwriters.


    She chose finance for her brothers, and she also worked as a screenwriter to help talk about the game.


    Tan Mo''s greatest ideal is probably to be able to help his family.


    Ming Yeqing thought, Qin Muye probably did the same.


    Qin Muye didn''t have any specific ideals or plans for his career, and it didn''t matter what he did.


    She just wants to help her family.


    But Qin Mufeng is really outstanding.


    It was so good that there was no place for Qin Muye''s help, so I learned the law, maybe it wouldn''t be much help for Qin Mufeng. But at least she can also have the opportunity to participate in Qin Mufeng''s world and work with Qin Mufeng.


    Now that he chose the law, Qin Muye seriously studied and worked hard.


    Actually speaking, how many people can be like Qin Muye, with her wealth, but still studying so hard?


    Yes, but less.


    Working hard like Qin Muye is not as rich as her.


    Being as rich as her, she doesn''t necessarily work harder than her.


    Otherwise, there will not be so many people''s impressions of Qin Muye being rich.


    This kind of prejudice only arises because of seeing a lot.


    Not to mention anything else, just talk about Qin Muye''s classmates, how many people are like Qin Muye, studying cases desperately.


    Not only did you thoroughly understand the case, but also personally checked all the details and information involved in the case, and kept it in mind.


    It can be used even if it is playing a game.


    There are, but again, there are few.

 Chapter 889： Im so abnormal today

    Ming Yeqing even wanted to touch Qin Muye''s head, telling her that she was such a well-behaved girl.


    However, now that Qin Muye''s ears are very red, Ming Yeqing dare not be more presumptuous.


    Even if it is not mentioned in "Teach You A Hundred Sultry Tips", he still knows the truth.


    However, Ming Yeqing¡¯s praise is enough for Qin Muye to be very embarrassed.


    Qin Muye didn''t know what was wrong, and the compliments made by Ye Qing Ming Ming and Ye Qing couldn''t be more ordinary.


    No modifiers were even added.


    It is a simple sentence of praise and recognition.


    But she seemed to hear something embarrassing her.


    Qin Muye felt that he was too abnormal today.


    It''s really strange.


    "This is important evidence, let''s continue searching." Qin Muye said.


    "Good." Ming Yeqing nodded.


    But he did not separate from Qin Muye.


    No matter where Qin Muye searches, Ming Yeqing will search next to her.


    The two were next to each other.


    Qin Muye went to look at the tea cups on the round table, and the teapot was next to her tomorrow and night.


    A "careless" would even touch Qin Muye''s hand with his fingertips.


    Qin Muye felt that her hands were going to be numb with electric shock.


    I encountered it once or twice at the beginning, and it felt a little numb.


    Qin Muye felt that his hands would be numb when he touched too many times.


    After the two completed the first round of evidence search, they gathered in the lobby and shared with everyone the clues they found and their guesses about the suspect so far.


    The second round of evidence search was to go to the room of the deceased, the scene of the crime, and the room of the administrator of the old house hotel.


    "I was in Manager Cheng''s room and saw the conversation with the administrator of the old house in her laptop." Qin Muye said.


    Manager Cheng is the role played by the girl in the little couple.


    "From this conversation, we can know that it was Manager Cheng who the administrator of the ancient house first found and invited them to build a team to enjoy the preferential internal trial operation. Manager Cheng told the boss about this. Because the boss stinged, He immediately agreed." Qin Muye said, "I am curious now, why the administrator of this ancient house would take the initiative to contact Manager Cheng. This is a matter of sending a bargain to the door, how can it be so good that it hit our company?"


    The girl who played the role of Manager Cheng quickly explained, ¡°I really don¡¯t know the manager of this hotel. It¡¯s just that the boss confessed to me, trying to find a place where I don¡¯t need too much money to build a team. It happened that the manager found me, and I asked too. After him, how could he take the initiative to send me this. He said that because their hotel was acquired by some hotel group and enjoyed the group''s internal guest list, so based on the list, he sent a message to everyone on the list."


    "I thought, now that personal information leaks are so serious, he is not the information he bought, it was recorded internally by their group, so I didn''t think much about it." said the little girl who played the role of Manager Cheng.


    "Let''s go, these three places, we are still searching according to the three groups just now." Wei Zhiqian presided over.


    Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo stayed in the hall to inspect the scene of the crime.


    Because the little girl who played the role of Manager Cheng still did not get rid of the suspicion of colluding with the old house administrator.


    So the two of them searched the company owner''s guest room.


    Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye went to search the administrator''s room.


    The manager¡¯s room is different from other guest rooms.


    The rooms are decorated in antique style.


    The administrator¡¯s room is purely modern.


    The room is small and the decoration inside is simple.


    It''s more like a staff dormitory.


    A narrow single bed and a work desk.


    On the desk, there is a desktop computer.


    Next to the desk, next to it is a bookcase.


    The bookcases have only two vertical rows, but they are very high and almost reach the ceiling.


    There are some documents in the bookcase. I don''t know if it is a mere prop or if there are clues hidden in it.


    Qin Muye opened the cabinet door to look.


    At this time, Ming Yeqing walked to her side again.


    He raised his hand to get the files in the two highest compartments of the bookcase, to see if he could find any useful clues.


    Just because the bookcase has only two narrow columns.


    Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye stood together in the open door of the bookcase, and it was very crowded.


    There is no need for Ming Yeqing to deliberately, Qin Muye has half of his body in Ming Yeqing''s arms.


    Qin Muye''s right back was tightly against Ming Yeqing''s left chest.


    When Ming Yeqing raised his hand to take the top two layers of documents, Ming Yeqing''s left chest would involuntarily scratch Qin Muye''s right back and make a few notes because of the action.


    Although the weather is cold now, the clothes I wear are much thicker.


    But the room is warm.


    After Qin Muye and the others came into the store, they handed all the coats to the clerk for storage.


    Now I only wear a sweater. It stands to reason that the sweater is actually quite thick.


    But Qin Muye could always feel Ming Yeqing''s body temperature.


    She also didn''t understand, is the body temperature of young people so hot?


    Qin Muye, who was only half of his body in the arms of Ming and Qing, felt as if he was approaching a stove.


    "Look at this." Ming Yeqing handed a book that looked like a diary to Qin Muye and opened one of the pages.


    Ming Yeqing said: "This seems to be the diary of this ancient house administrator."


    Qin Muye wanted to take it, but Ming Yeqing didn''t let go.


    Qin Muye didn''t think much about it. Of course, Ming Yeqing would like to watch it together.


    So, the two of them squeezed and watched.


    What the administrator of the ancient house wrote in it roughly meant that there seemed to be some monsters in the ancient house.


    Someone needs to sacrifice.


    Therefore, he has repeatedly invited people who are greedy for cheap accommodation to stay in the name of discounts on the trial operation of the old mansion hotel.


    In fact, at night, it is convenient for the monster to choose a person to sacrifice.


    Qin Muye took a sigh of relief, "It''s really a terrifying theme from the very beginning."


    Ming Yeqing laughed, "I don''t know where the administrator NPC is. According to the plot trend, it should be the murderer among us who used this to kill the boss and attempt to blame the monster."


    "That said, Manager Cheng''s suspicion is still the biggest at present." Qin Muye said, "Because of the clues so far, only Manager Cheng has contacted the administrator."


    "Let''s take a look again." Ming Yeqing said.


    He checked the bookcase and found nothing else, so he turned on the computer.


    The computer is turned on.


    Ming Yeqing randomly pressed a key on the keyboard, and the screen saver page appeared.


    A password is required.


    And the clue to the password is in the room.


    Ming Ye Qing cracked it in two or two, entered the password, entered the administrator''s computer, and found the administrator''s chat history.

 Chapter 890： Cant counsel

    "The administrator has contacted all of us." Qin Muye said in surprise.


    "So, everyone still has suspicions, including the two of us." Ming Yeqing said.


    After the six people had searched for evidence, they went to the hall to gather again.


    After reasoning, everyone finally concluded that the murderer was the boyfriend of the girl who played Manager Cheng.


    According to the script, her boyfriend explained his motive for the role of murder.


    But this is not the end.


    They chose a difficult book.


    So this is only the first layer.


    Just after the reasoning, some NPC ran out again, shouting that the ancient house administrator was dead.


    The old housekeeper died in the room of the previous deceased, the company boss.


    The girl murmured, "It hasn''t been long since we just came out of the boss''s room. This is too fast, right."


    The murderer in the first round is found, but the boy will still participate in the second round of reasoning.


    After all, the murderer in the second round is not necessarily who.


    So everyone went to the boss''s room together.


    As soon as I walked to the door of the room, the lights in the corridor suddenly flickered and went out.


    The flickering light in the corridor seemed to carry the sound of electric current hissing.


    Qin Muye quickly hugged Ming Yeqing''s arm, "A Qing!"


    Ming Yeqing simply hugged Qin Muye and held it in her arms, "If you are afraid, don''t look at it."


    Ming Yeqing held Qin Muye while gently patting the back of her head to soothe her.


    With his soothing voice, Qin Muye gradually pressed his heart to the Yan Shi who was protected by Ming Ye Qing.


    Gradually loosening Ming Yeqing''s arms with both hands, he turned to tightly grasp Ming Yeqing''s lapels.


    In this way, Ming Yeqing''s posture of holding Qin Muye was more convenient and comfortable.


    Qin Muye was closing his eyes.


    The flickering light flickered, and even if you closed your eyes, you could still feel the bright and extinguished light.


    Suddenly, the scream of the little girl who played Manager Cheng heard in her ears, and the surrounding lights were completely extinguished.


    Even if Qin Muye closed his eyes, he couldn''t help but screamed along with him.


    Originally Ming Yeqing just kept Qin Muye in his arms.


    At this moment, he simply hugged Qin Muye directly.


    Ming Yeqing lowered her head, her lips were only a centimeter away from Qin Muye''s ears, and she whispered, "It''s okay, I''m here."


    Qin Muye''s ears trembled twice.


    Now I am really not afraid.


    Because her brain was buzzing, she could no longer perceive information from the outside world.


    The sound of Ming Yeqing''s breathing is all in my ears.


    What I felt was the scorching temperature caused by Ming Yeqing''s breath spilling on her skin.


    Tan Mo also hugged Wei Zhiqian''s waist, and Wei Zhiqian wrapped one arm around Tan Mo''s shoulder to protect her.


    Tan Mo said: "How do I feel that this script has a horror-themed escape from a room. Who wrote this script, right?"


    The other little girl has also been hiding behind her boyfriend.


    "Shall we open the door?" The boy asked Wei Zhiqian and Ming Yeqing for their opinions.


    "Go on." Wei Zhiqian said, "The plot still has to go on."


    Seeing that Ming Yeqing also meant the same thing, the boy said he couldn''t persuade him, otherwise he would be too embarrassed.


    So he opened the door.


    Qin Muye also showed his head from Ming Yeqing''s arms.


    At this moment, I can''t care about anything to be embarrassed about, and I still feel safe in the arms of Ming and Yeqing.


    Tan Mo felt that he was a little bit bolder than Qin Muye.


    She still wrapped her hands around Wei Zhiqian''s waist, but she kept her eyes open the whole time.


    The other little girl was hiding behind her boyfriend, holding her boyfriend''s back clothes with both hands, and poking her head out of her boyfriend''s back curiously.


    Seeing that the boy was also a little scared, Wei Zhiqian asked Tanmo in a low voice, "Are you afraid?"


    "It''s kind of, but it''s okay." Tan Mo hugged Wei Zhiqian''s waist tightly. When he was so nervous, he didn''t forget to sigh. Wei Zhiqian''s waist is really thin.


    It''s so nice to hug.


    "I''ll open the door. If you are scared, hide behind me and don''t look." Wei Zhiqian said, "Let Aqing protect you and Mu Ye behind you, so you don''t have to worry about what will come out behind you."


    Tan Mo nodded.


    When Ming Yeqing heard Wei Zhiqian''s words, he held Qin Muye and stood behind Tan Mo, and said to Tan Mo, "There is me behind, it''s okay."


    As for Qin Muye, she was being held in her arms by Ming Yeqing, her feet were not on the ground, but she was very stable.


    At this moment, I feel more secure than Tanmo, and I am not afraid at all.


    Even if someone suddenly appeared behind Ming Yeqing.


    As long as she is nestled in the arms of Ming and Yeqing, she is not afraid.


    The boy heaved a sigh of relief when Wei Zhiqian went to open the door, but didn''t let him go.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to break the post.


    I thought it was nothing.


    But when Wei Zhiqian said that there might be something coming later, he was scared.


    Especially in the diary of the administrator, there are also records of monsters.


    Even if I know that this is just a game, it''s a script kill, but I can''t stop my fear.


    It''s like escaping from a room, knowing that those ghosts are pretending to be NPCs, but still yelling in fear.


    It''s just that Wei Zhiqian has gone to lead the battle. He looked older than Ming Yeqing, and he was embarrassed to push Ming Yeqing to the end.


    Obviously, Ming Yeqing and Wei Zhiqian were friends.


    Therefore, he can only be cut off.


    His girlfriend put on the tremolo in fear and said, "I don''t want to be at the end."


    "Then you come in front of me." The boy said, "I am at the end, you are behind this little brother."


    The girl nodded, and arrived behind Ming Yeqing.


    Qin Muye was not afraid to see Tanmo, but found that he was still being held by Ming Yeqing.


    At this moment, I finally felt embarrassed, pulling on Ming Yeqing''s clothes and whispering: "Aqing, let me down, I can go by myself."


    "Okay." Ming Yeqing nodded, "If you are afraid, I will hold you again, it''s okay."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    She didn''t know what to say, Ming Yeqing wouldn''t regard herself as an outsider at all.


    Of course, they are all best friends, and indeed they do not regard each other and themselves as outsiders.


    But she always felt that Ming Yeqing''s attitude was a bit extraordinarily for her to bear.


    Qin Muye blushed as soon as he heard the word "hug".


    Fortunately, it is now in total darkness.


    Ming Yeqing couldn''t see Qin Muye''s blush.


    But even though Qin Muye was not hugged by Ming Yeqing, he was still in his arms.


    Ming Yeqing still held her with one hand, making her cling to his arms tightly.


    When searching for clues before, although the two were close together, they were not closely attached to each other as they are now.


    If I could feel a little bit of Ming Yeqing''s body temperature before, now my whole body is clearly covered by Ming Yeqing''s body temperature.


    Ming Yeqing''s breath is still burning her in her ears.

 Chapter 891： Do you want to hold my waist too?

    Qin Muye lowered his head, blushing and hot, and did not answer.


    I really don''t know how to answer.


    If it was before, Ming Yeqing hadn''t been posted so close.


    Then she will definitely not be affected, and will continue to answer.


    There will be no strange emotions towards Ming Yeqing, let alone embarrassment.


    But now, she found that she could not speak at all.


    With difficulty breathing, she suspects that even if she speaks, her voice will tremble.


    It may be as quiet as the sound of mosquitoes and flies.


    Qin Muye thought, if so, she might as well not speak.


    Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing.


    In the darkness, Ming Yeqing couldn''t see Qin Muye''s reaction clearly.


    Only a rough outline of Qin Muye can be seen.


    However, he seemed to be able to imagine Qin Muye''s approximate reaction at this time.


    However, because I can think of it, I am even more regretful. At this time, why is it just turning off the lights.


    He even wanted to pretend to turn on the phone and take a look at Qin Muye''s appearance at this time with the faint light on the screen.


    Ask him why he doesn''t use the flashlight function that comes with his phone?


    Of course it is because it is too obvious to do so.


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian reminded everyone, "I opened the door."


    He thought about it, and he didn''t know whether to tell everyone.


    The lights flickered and dimmed previously.


    Now the lights suddenly went out.


    The atmosphere of horror has reached a certain height.


    Wei Zhiqian guessed that after opening the door for a while, there should be a horrible picture.


    It''s just that I told them now.


    Of course, it will make them mentally prepared.


    But it is also easy to cause psychological hints.


    Don''t have time to see the horrible pictures, I have already frightened myself first.


    But if you don''t say it, if you really see a horrible picture for a while, you won''t be mentally prepared at all.


    This impact might scare you a little bit.


    However, Wei Zhiqian thought, since the store dared to do this, it should be scary, but not to the point of scaring things.


    Of course, if you open the door and find that there is no horrible picture, just a false alarm, that''s even better.


    Wei Zhiqian is not ashamed of guessing wrong, it is good to be vigilant.


    It is better if everyone is not scared.


    Wei Zhiqian thought for a while, after weighing the two phases, he felt that it would be better to make a mental preparation.


    He said: "From the flickering of the lights in the corridor just now, to the dimming of the lights, it is all for the purpose of setting off the atmosphere of horror."


    "I guess, after opening the door, there should be a more terrifying picture." Wei Zhiqian said, "Of course, you don''t need to be nervous, if you are afraid, you can close your eyes first."


    "This is just my guess, and it is possible that I guessed it wrong." Wei Zhiqian right-handed, "The best I guess is wrong. Of course it is the best to not be frightened."


    Tan Mo is convinced of Wei Zhiqian''s judgment.


    Anyway, her courage was only slightly bigger than Qin Muye''s.


    Hearing Wei Zhiqian''s words, Tan Mo immediately closed his eyes.


    He planned to enter the house with his eyes closed.


    Anyway, Wei Zhiqian would never let her bump, so he closed his eyes boldly.


    "Regardless of whether you have it or not, close your eyes. It''s safer." The girl also trembled, closed her eyes and hugged her boyfriend''s waist tightly, "You must support me, don''t let me I fell."


    The boyfriend himself was very scared, but had to muster the courage and promised: "Okay."


    "Close your eyes, too." Ming Yeqing said to Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye didn''t try her best, and quickly closed her eyes with a double "umh".


    Ming Yeqing took Qin Muye into his arms again.


    After this game, Ming Yeqing can be said to have been very smooth.


    Qin Muye didn''t even think about whether the distance between the two is too close now.


    Fear has conquered everything.


    At this time, the tip of his ears felt the bronzing breath of Ming Yeqing that was spilled from being close.


    Even if you can''t see it, you can know that Ming Yeqing is lowering her head and approaching her.


    Especially near.


    This evening, Qin Muye smelled the refreshing and clean smell from Ming Yeqing''s body.


    She felt that she must have been stained a lot.


    Thinking about it in a mess, I heard Ming Yeqing lower her voice and asked her very quietly, "Mu Ye, do you want to hold my waist too?"


    Even in the darkness, Qin Muye raised his head in shock.


    If it weren''t for the environment here, she would have thought that Ming Yeqing was playing a hooligan.


    Although it was in the dark, Ming Yeqing could still see the outline of Qin Muye.


    Moreover, the two are extremely close.


    I can''t see her expression clearly, but I can see her violently raising her head.


    Ming Yeqing said: "They are all around my waist for fear of being touched. I think you hold my waist and be safe."


    Seeing that Qin Muye didn''t want to agree, Ming Yeqing worked harder and said: "At that time, if an NPC comes from both sides to deliberately scare people, I can also protect you in time."


    "Will there be NPCs coming from both sides to scare people?" Qin Muye was shocked.


    Ming Yeqing didn¡¯t know, and could only say: "I guess, the difficulty and horror of this book, even the second murder has come out, and it is mixed with the plot of monsters and ghosts. It is difficult to guarantee that no NPC will play the role of ghosts. Scary."


    "Moreover, didn''t it also say in the administrator''s diary? Every night, there will be that monster appearing and want to eat someone." Ming Yeqing said.


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing Ming Yeqing''s speculation, they were not so good.


    Is the immersion of this script killing so strong?


    "Speaking of this, I have a guess." Ming Yeqing said, "The murderer probably colluded with the administrator in advance and knew the purpose of the administrator calling them. But monsters have no specific goal to kill. Who kills who. In other words, even if you collude with the administrator, the murderer cannot get rid of it, ensuring that the monster will not kill him."


    "So, he simply killed the administrator and handed over the administrator to the monster to save his life." Ming Yeqing analyzed.


    "If the murderer colluded with the administrator early in the morning, why would he come?" Tan Mo asked, "If he had known that the monsters attacked indiscriminately, he would definitely not agree to the administrator''s request, or would not come at all. of."


    "Therefore, the murderer may have also been deceived by the administrator. I didn''t know in advance that the monsters would attack indiscriminately." Wei Zhiqian accepted Ming Yeqing''s guess and continued to analyze.


    "Until the murderer came here, it wasn''t just a coincidence, maybe he heard some conversation, maybe he saw the administrator''s diary. In short, because of some coincidence, he found that monsters would attack indiscriminately, and the administrator called them Coming here does not mean to save his life."

 Chapter 892： Why are these two girls so cute?

    "Even deliberately concealed it, cheating him, and putting him in a life-threatening crisis." Ming Yeqing took over, "So the murderer got angry and killed the administrator and sacrificed it to the monster. "


    "I just don''t know whether the administrator died first, or the boss died first." Ming Yeqing said, "Maybe the administrator died first. The murderer didn''t expect that the boss would also be killed, so he killed the administrator first. . Otherwise, if you knew that the boss would also die, you wouldn¡¯t have to kill the administrator too much. Just take the killed boss to sacrifice."


    "Of course, it is not ruled out that even if the boss died in front, but the murderer did not know that the boss was dead, but still went to kill the administrator. Or the murderer knew that the boss was dead. It was the administrator who killed during our reasoning. Even if you can sacrifice the dead boss, you still kill the manager to vent your anger out of hiding the manager''s resentment and want to kill him." Ming Yeqing said.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, "It''s almost these possibilities."


    "Okay, I''m going to open the door, you guys are ready." Wei Zhiqian said.


    The three girls present closed their eyes.


    The boy wanted to close but couldn''t.


    But I thought that Wei Zhiqian was at the forefront, the one who faced the horror.


    When the door was opened, Wei Zhiqian saw it first no matter what was inside.


    Even though it has been prepared, it is unknown what it looks like inside.


    Wei Zhiqian is the first one, so we have to face these directly.


    Regardless of the horrible picture, Wei Zhiqian was the first to face it.


    With Wei Zhiqian holding up in the front, their pressure at the back was much less.


    Even if there is a horrible picture, Wei Zhiqian is also used as a buffer.


    Everyone was ready to let Wei Zhiqian open the door.


    When the doorknob is turned, the door opens, as if some kind of switch was triggered.


    As the door opened, a sudden burst of lightning and thunder flickered fiercely in the room.


    The people behind Wei Zhiqian had no time to even think about it at this time. Today''s weather is clear.


    Even at night, there was no lightning and thunder.


    In fact, the lights installed by the store in the house create an effect similar to lightning, plus the sound of thunder.


    When people are scared, they can''t distinguish the difference between the lights and sound effects that are produced and the real lightning and thunder.


    The flickering light was accompanied by a huge fragrance of "boom", which happened to hit the door frame above the head in front of him.


    The administrator dressed as a dummy is being hung from the door frame above his head.


    The chin-length hair was deliberately messed up, messy covering part of the face.


    When the light flashed on his face, he saw the dummy''s eyeballs protruding and the tongue sticking out of his mouth.


    It looks like after being hanged alive.


    The facial features of the dummy are hidden under the wig.


    In this darkness, at a sudden glance, the dummy looks very lifelike.


    "Ah¡ª" Even if Wei Zhiqian was in front of him, he couldn''t stop the dummy hanging above his head. The boy looked upright and screamed directly.


    Who would have thought that the scary thing was not inside, but hung directly on the door frame.


    The three girls in Tanmo became even more scared when they heard this call.


    Especially the girl, she really felt her boyfriend trembling.


    She knows that her boyfriend is usually courageous.


    Even horror-themed escape rooms have been played several times.


    But at this time they were all frightened like that, the girl closed her eyes, but was even more frightened.


    "Go in." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "If you want to go in, you have to pass it." The boy trembled with fright.


    The two legs of the dummy, from the calf to the feet, just dangling in front of the eyes.


    If you have to pass, you will definitely encounter it.


    But if the plot is to go on, you must go in.


    Now the boy even wants to say, no matter what the shame, he wants to contact the staff directly and ask to quit.


    However, face defeated fear in the end.


    He saw Wei Zhiqian pulling the dummy''s legs aside as if pulling a curtain, protecting Tan Mo in.


    The boy even suspected that Wei Zhiqian did this purely to avoid Tan Mo being touched.


    But Tan Mo didn''t know anything, closed his eyes, and followed Wei Zhiqian in.


    Ming Yeqing didn''t look scared either. Like Wei Zhiqian, he pushed the dummy''s legs apart to avoid touching Qin Muye, and then guarded Qin Muye in.


    The boy swallowed nervously.


    The corridor was dark, and there was no sense of security around him.


    Something scary will come out of the corridor at any time.


    He can only keep telling himself that he is a dummy, a dummy.


    So closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, pushed the dummy''s legs apart, and protected his girlfriend in.


    He had just entered the house with his girlfriend when he saw that Wei Zhiqian didn''t know where to find the power switch.


    The room lights up instantly.


    Even the dummy has become less scared.


    Ming Yeqing asked Qin Muye and Tan Mo to hold together temporarily. When Wei Zhiqian went to turn on the lights, Ming Yeqing took the dummy from the door frame.


    So as not to scare Qin Muye.


    Then, Ming Yeqing returned to Qin Muye''s side.


    Seeing that Qin Muye was still embarrassed and hugged Tan Mo.


    The two girls buried their heads on each other''s shoulders, not daring to open their eyes.


    It seemed that there would be some danger to hurt them from all sides.


    Ming Yeqing laughed, wanting to say how these two girls are so cute.


    He was afraid that slapping Qin Muye on the shoulder would scare her, so he reminded her first, "Mu Ye, I''m back."


    "Brother Zhiqian turned on the light, and the room was very bright. However, there are fake corpses on the ground. When you open your eyes, be careful. If you are mentally prepared, you will not be scared." Ming Yeqing reminded, "That''s a dummy, I''m not afraid of it. And when viewed in the light, it''s not so realistic."


    "Good." Qin Muye agreed.


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian also returned.


    Although Qin Muye and Tan Mo had not discussed each other, they both left each other tacitly and plunged into the arms of the man.


    "I opened my eyes." Qin Muye said to Ming Yeqing.


    Ming Yeqing did not expect that Qin Muye would now take the initiative to plunge into his arms.


    It seems to trust him very much.


    This makes Ming Yeqing very pleased.


    "Okay, I won''t let you see the dummy, wait until you open your eyes and look at it when you are ready." Ming Yeqing said.


    "Okay." Qin Muye nodded, but her courage should not be so small.


    Opened her eyes, and when she adjusted to the light, Qing Muye would take Qin Muye to see the dummy tomorrow.


    Qin Muye exhaled.


    Maybe it''s because of Ming Yeqing''s psychological construction, maybe because in the light, the dummy really doesn''t seem so scary.


    Qin Muye looked okay.


    Everyone quickly searched the room for clues.

 Chapter 893： When did you let go like this?

    The light outside has also been restored.


    After checking a circle, go to the lobby to discuss.


    Finally, under the flying rhythm of Wei Zhiqian and Ming Yeqing, it is determined that the murderer is the role played by Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    If Wei Zhiqian and Ming Yeqing didn''t attend, she would definitely escape.


    It''s just that the IQ and reasoning abilities of these two people are too high, and even if the two of them work together, she can''t hide it.


    Sure enough, it''s not just that there is no love in e-sports.


    As long as it is a game, there is no love.


    After the game is over, Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian return to Yijing.


    Ming Ye Qing went back to school with Qin Muye.


    Ming Yeqing called a car.


    The two of them were sitting in the back seat of the car, not as close as they had been in the script killing before.


    Even Qin Muye deliberately kept a distance from Ming Yeqing as much as possible.


    Of course, the space in the car is so large, and there is not much distance to keep it.


    Ming Yeqing''s eyes dimmed slightly, did Qin Muye notice something?


    So, what he was worried about before happened.


    Qin Muye started to distance himself from him?


    Ming Yeqing didn''t know that Qin Muye felt embarrassed.


    The thought that when she was in the script killing, she actually hugged her so tightly that Ming and Yeqing had her head exploded.


    I feel like I want to die.


    No matter how scared, you can''t soar into Ming Yeqing''s arms and hold him vigorously.


    Yes, it is really hard.


    Qin Muye lowered his head and peeked at his hands and arms.


    She even remembered how thin Ming Yeqing''s waist was.


    Thinking of this, Qin Muye wanted to punch her head.


    Why did she think of going up here again!


    She is too much!


    A Qing treats her as a good friend, but she takes advantage of A Qing.


    I have known since childhood, Ming Yeqing has always been a clean person in her eyes.


    From a clean boy to a clean boy, then a clean youth.


    Now, she felt that she had become the one who tarnished Ming Yeqing.


    However, Qin Muye is not a person who evades responsibility.


    She gave herself half of the psychological construction, and finally got the courage, her scalp was numb, and she said, "A Qing..."


    Ming Yeqing hurriedly looked at Qin Muye.


    During this half of the journey, he dared not speak first.


    For fear of speaking, there will be no chance.


    Will accelerate to hear Qin Muye say that the two will keep a distance in the future.


    "What?" Ming Yeqing asked hurriedly.


    Qin Muye wringed her fingers nervously and said, "When I just killed in the script, I was really too scared, so..."


    Qin Muye was embarrassed to say it, and paused.


    She felt that the unfinished meaning in her words would definitely be understood with Ming Yeqing''s IQ.


    She hugged him because she was too scared, not deliberately taking advantage of him.


    "I didn''t mean it." Qin Muye said with a red face, "I''m sorry."


    "Huh?" Qingrao was so smart that he couldn''t react a little at this time.


    He blinked, "Why do you apologize to me? What did you do to me?"


    Isn''t it okay?


    "Just... we are good friends." Qin Muye whispered, but was embarrassed to be heard by the driver in front, "but I... took advantage of you."


    No matter how low the sound was, the driver in front could also hear it.


    He jerked his ears a few times, did he even hear such an explosive gossip?


    "When did you take advantage of me?" Ming Yeqing said, "It''s because you are scared, so you hug me? It''s not a great advantage."


    "Don''t you mind?" Qin Muye turned his head, with a little hope in his eyes, and a little surprise in the hope, and a little surprise in the surprise.


    In the surprise, there was a little disappointment again.


    In short, it is very contradictory.


    Rao Shi Ming Yeqing was amazed at how Qin Muye''s eyes could reveal so much information.


    "I don''t mind. Moreover, if you say that, according to your standards, I should actually take advantage of you." Ming Yeqing said, "Although you are scared, I am the one who hugged you. Me. I took your hand."


    Qin Muye died of embarrassment.


    What is Ming and Ye Qing talking about.


    Qin Muye quickly said: "I remember, don''t you hate being very close to the opposite sex?"


    Qin Muye glanced at Ming Yeqing, his face collapsed, "When did you let go like this?"


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    Although he hasn''t caught up with Qin Muye yet, he already has a sense of crisis of being asked by his girlfriend and he will die if he doesn''t answer well.


    "I still hate their approach to others," Ming Yeqing said, "Even in the same scene, the other party was so scared that they were crying, and I wouldn''t let her approach me."


    "But you are different." Ming Yeqing said.


    Qin Muye subconsciously wanted to ask, why is she different?


    But then it occurred to her that she was indeed different.


    Isn''t she a good friend of Ming Yeqing?


    It is indeed different from those of the opposite **** outside.


    Qin Muye stopped talking again and didn''t ask any more.


    Ming and Ye Qing: "..."


    He just saw what Qin Muye wanted to ask, why didn''t he ask?


    Unfortunately, this is in the car, and the driver is there.


    There are many things that he can''t play out.


    The car stopped at the gate of Beijing.


    It''s not too late now, it''s only half past nine.


    Although it is cold, there are still many couples going out on dates and walks.


    In the Ming and Ye Qing, first accompany Qin Muye back to the girls'' dormitory.


    In the past, there would be endless things to say with Ming Yeqing.


    But at this moment, Qin Muye only looked at the elongated shadows of the two on the ground.


    Her shadow was elongated, and it was still shorter than Ming Yeqing''s.


    The two figures are always side by side, and they seem to be exceptionally good matches.


    Qin Muye blushed when he thought of the word "match".


    How could she think of this word.


    She is really sick today.


    All the way to the female dormitory silently.


    Ming Yeqing looked at Qin Muye.


    He was anxious and watched carefully all the way.


    It seemed that Qin Muye didn''t want to separate his relationship with him and keep a distance.


    I don''t know what Qin Muye thinks.


    Ming Yeqing decided to go back and study carefully the book "Teach You One Hundred Sultry Tips".


    By the way, let Tanmo take a closer look at Qin Muye.


    He watched Qin Muye still lowered his head, and asked, "Mu Ye, are you having fun tonight?"


    "Happy, although it''s scary, but very happy." Qin Muye said, "Furthermore, after screaming, all the pressure in my heart is released, which is pretty good. After the heartbeat speeds up, I follow the playground with ease. It''s like a roller coaster of horror."


    "Then why are you keeping your head down, as if you are not happy?" Ming Yeqing asked again.


    Qin Mu Yexin said that it was because I didn''t dare to look at you.


    Afraid to see you, I blush.


    This feeling is really weird.


    Why didn''t she have it before.


    As I was thinking, my palm suddenly dropped from the top of my head.


    It is clear from tomorrow and night.

 Chapter 894： How about you send me back to the boys dormitory?

    She is now quite familiar with Ming Yeqing''s hand touch.


    After all, Ming Yeqing''s hand never left her tonight.


    Qin Muye felt that he had grown up so old and had known Ming Yeqing for so long, and had never been so familiar with Ming Yeqing''s hands and smell like now.


    Ming Yeqing''s palm fell on Qin Muye''s head and rubbed it lightly.


    "Don''t be afraid." Don''t be afraid of me.


    Qin Muye looked up at Ming Yeqing in a daze.


    Ming Yeqing smiled and said softly, "No matter before or now, except for you, I will not be so close to other people of the opposite sex. Even my mother and the female elders in the family are also."


    Ming Yeqing smiled and explained, "After all, I am so old, and I won''t be so sticky with the elders in my family."


    "Even Mo Mo, I wouldn''t be like this." Ming Yeqing said again.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Muye said, "Of course, if you dare to be so close to Mo Mo, Brother Zhi Qian won''t let you go."


    Ming Ye Qing: "..."


    Suddenly couldn''t talk anymore.


    Ming Yeqing sighed tiredly, "Go up."


    Qin Muye didn''t know that he had left Ming Yeqing speechless, and was about to meet Ming Yeqing again. Who knew that she had heard of a girl that Qin Muye really hated.


    "Brother Ming."


    Qin Muye turned his head and saw Zhu Shiyao walking out of the door of the dormitory building.


    Zhu Shiyao''s dress is now a typical online celebrity dress.


    The clothes are fashionable and beautiful, but some follow the trend.


    Like now, I wear a thin white sweater with a slim fit, and a cardigan sweater in khaki.


    There is a string on each side of the placket, which is fastened loosely together.


    Then there was a pair of white straight loose suit trousers, wearing a pair of old shoes.


    A wide wool scarf was wrapped around his neck.


    The whole person looked light and warm.


    The wool scarf that was wrapped around a few times still made her face very small.


    However, I don''t know if Ming Yeqing can see it.


    Anyway, Qin Muye could tell at a glance, Zhu Shiyao obviously came out after dressing up specially.


    This is just right, come out at this time.


    To say that Zhu Shiyao didn''t see Ming Yeqing coming down specially, she didn''t believe it.


    Ming Yeqing didn''t expect to see Zhu Shiyao again, and boredom flashed across his face without any secret.


    Qin Muye noticed that Zhu Shiyao was still holding a mobile phone in her hand.


    Zhu Shiyao walked straight over and stood in front of Ming Yeqing.


    She seemed to be planning to tear her face directly with Qin Muye, as if she hadn''t seen someone as big as Qin Muye.


    He didn''t even look at Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye didn''t get angry anymore when he reached this level.


    Anyway, Ming Yeqing didn''t like Zhu Shiyao.


    Qin Muye even deliberately stretched out his hand to put his hand in front of Zhu Shiyao''s face several times, and said with some mockery, "Student Zhu Shiyao, I am here too. Have you seen it?"


    It''s weird if you don''t see it with a hand dangling in front of your eyes.


    Zhu Shiyao couldn''t help but turned her head and shouted, "Sister Mu Ye, I saw you. It''s just that I haven''t had time to say hello."


    Zhu Shiyao was still waiting for Ming Yeqing to ask her what she would do to come down, but Ming Yeqing ignored her at all.


    He even stretched out his hand to tidy up Qin Muye''s coat, "Go back, it''s very cold at night."


    After speaking, Ming Yeqing frowned again and said, "Next time you come out, you will also wear a scarf."


    "But I was negligent. We should buy you a scarf on the road." Ming Yeqing frowned.


    "It''s not too cold, I don''t need a scarf," Qin Muye said.


    But seeing Ming Yeqing looking at her disapprovingly, Qin Muye had to obediently say: "I have a lot of scarves, don''t need to buy them, I will bring them out next time."


    Her scarves are all hot styles of various brands nowadays, and although they are not hot styles, she personally thinks they are very good-looking.


    Anyway, she has all the brands that she finds good-looking.


    Go to the store to buy, she doesn''t want the unsightly ones, she has the pretty ones, so there is no need to buy them again.


    Moreover, many of the hot items she has are not necessarily available in the store.


    Ming Yeqing nodded in satisfaction, "This is also OK."


    He glanced at Qin Muye''s bag again.


    Qin Muye likes to carry small bags.


    Now there are few things to bring when I go out, and I don¡¯t need to bring a wallet. Payments are all settled by mobile phones.


    Therefore, usually only bring paper towels, wet wipes, hand sanitizer and other odds and ends, and a small bag is enough.


    But he couldn''t put down the scarf.


    Ming and Yeqing knew that Qin Muye felt that carrying a small bag was easy and convenient.


    You don¡¯t need to pick up your bag if you take a car or something.


    Unlike a backpack, you have to take it off and hold it.


    Tan Mo actually prefers carrying small bags.


    Lightweight and easy.


    Only because she has a lot of work and books to pack, she usually has to carry a backpack.


    "If you feel hot, take off the scarf and have no place to put it, I will hold it for you." Ming Yeqing said very considerately, "It won''t make you carry a big bag or hold the scarf inconvenient."


    "Okay." Ming Yeqing said so, and of course Qin Muye agreed happily.


    Ming Ye Qing has always been so meticulous.


    The consideration for her is particularly thoughtful.


    It has been since they met and became friends.


    Therefore, Qin Muye had long been accustomed to Ming Yeqing''s suggestions, and she agreed very happily without any burden.


    Zhu Shiyao watched from the side, thinking that Ming Yeqing was the ideal boyfriend in the girl''s heart.


    People are gentle and capable, not to mention their strong family background.


    Regardless of family background, personality and ability, as well as appearance, are enough to become the ideal object in the hearts of many girls.


    Looking at Ming Yeqing¡¯s meticulous attention to Qin Muye now, Zhu Shiyao is more sure that Ming Yeqing will be a very good boyfriend.


    It''s not just being qualified.


    It''s a pity that Ming Yeqing''s gentle and meticulousness is not for her.


    "Hurry up." Ming Yeqing urged.


    Qin Muye wanted to go up, but she glanced at Zhu Shiyao.


    Obviously Zhu Shiyao meant to stay and talk to Ming Yeqing alone.


    Qin Muye didn''t want to leave.


    Ming Yeqing laughed, and Xin said that this is a good phenomenon.


    Even if Qin Muye hasn''t figured out why she doesn''t like Zhu Shiyao, at least she subconsciously doesn''t want Zhu Shiyao to get along with him.


    This is a good sign.


    "How about you send me back to the boys'' dormitory?" Ming Yeqing said.


    He sent Qin Muye back because he wanted to get along with her more, and he didn''t want her to go alone.


    The campus of Beijing University is not dangerous.


    And all the roads are still walking, and the street lights are also very bright.


    There are also many students coming and going.


    He didn''t worry about what danger Qin Muye would encounter.


    I''m just leaving alone, so lonely.


    Especially Qin Muye, she was born not to love being alone.

 Chapter 895： Without saying a few words

    Ming Yeqing thought, if Qin Muye agreed, walk with him to the boys'' dormitory for a while.


    When I arrived at the boys'' dormitory at that moment, he would send her back again.


    After coming back and forth, I can spend more time with Qin Muye.


    "Okay." Qin Muye agreed happily.


    Anyway, as long as Zhu Shiyao is not allowed to get along with Ming and Yeqing alone, it''s nothing to go more.


    Zhu Shiyao was aside, looking depressed.


    These two people, you send me back, I will send you back, and you will send me back.


    Why does it feel like just being in love with this one?


    Are they already together?


    Speaking of which, I didn''t see Tan Mo.


    "Sister Mu Ye, how about Senior Sister Tan Mo? Didn''t come back together?" Zhu Shiyao asked, wanting to give a sidekick to where Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye had progressed.


    Ming Yeqing finally saw Zhu Shiyao, but his expression remained cold.


    Zhu Shiyao felt that looking at her tomorrow night, the temperature would be even colder than this night.


    "This afternoon, did Tan Mo still point out that I don''t like you to inquire about her whereabouts?" Ming Yeqing said coldly, "I won''t say it without Tan Mo''s consent. If you really want to know, it''s better to be straightforward. ask her."


    Zhu Shiyao said that Tanmo is not a big man, so why can''t he find out whereabouts?


    Besides, is she asking about Tanmo''s whereabouts?


    Isn''t this a common chat topic?


    See who is not there, just ask.


    Why did she deliberately inquire about Tan Mo''s whereabouts when she arrived at Ming Yeqing?


    When people chat, don¡¯t they often use this as a topic?


    Seeing that the two have a good relationship and are always together.


    Suddenly I saw one of them and asked casually.


    "I just asked casually." Zhu Shiyao was aggrieved.


    This time it''s not pretending, it''s really wronged.


    Of course, there are indeed exaggerated elements, in order to let Ming Yeqing see her grievances clearly.


    So Zhu Shiyao''s performance is more obvious.


    "I just watched you go to play with Sister Tan, but I didn''t see her when I came back, so I just asked." Zhu Shiyao said aggrievedly, "Senior Brother Ming, are you too prejudiced against me? Just ask casually. Actually, I didn''t care very much, and I didn''t have ulterior motives. Can you not always speculate on me with malicious intent like this?"


    "Me? Conjecture about you?" Ming Yeqing laughed, "What did I conjecture about you? What do you have that is worth my conjecture? I just remind you that neither I, Tan Mo or Mu Ye, don¡¯t like others. Inquire about anything from us."


    "Regardless of the reason, the real purpose, or just asking casually." Ming Yeqing said, "I don''t want to answer."


    Then, Ming Yeqing said to Zhu Shiyao: "Drance."


    After speaking, he directly took Qin Muye''s hand and led her to the direction of the boys'' dormitory.


    Zhu Shiyao stared at the backs of the two closely.


    She was indeed staring at the dormitory just now.


    She hadn''t thought that Ming Yeqing would come, just wanted to see when Qin Muye would come back, to judge how long Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing had been playing outside, and...Is it possible that they did something else.


    I want to judge whether there is more relationship between the two than friends.


    For this reason, she has been paying attention on the balcony, and even dressed up, she dared not change her pajamas to go to bed.


    Finally, let her see that Qin Muye came back.


    And it was sent back by Ming Yeqing.


    Seeing what the two of them said for a while, they didn''t mean to separate.


    It''s really like the inseparability between couples.


    Then, she discovered that Ming Yeqing actually put her hand on Qin Muye''s head.


    This action is too intimate.


    Zhu Shiyao could no longer wait for Qin Muye to enter the dormitory, and went down quickly.


    Sure enough, when she came out, Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye hadn''t separated yet.


    In this state of the two of them, no one would think that they were in love.


    *


    No matter what Zhu Shiyao thinks in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Along the way, he seemed to have forgotten that he was holding Qin Muye''s hand.


    Until he walked downstairs to his dormitory.


    Qin Muye blushed and wanted to take out his hand.


    "You are here." Qin Muye found out that her voice had become thinner and smaller, which clearly did not match her cheerful personality.


    It all seemed to be a sound from her mouth.


    Qin Muye drew a sigh of relief, and quickly cleared his throat, and explained, "What''s wrong with my voice? It''s suddenly so strange. Just...I didn''t know what''s wrong with my voice just now."


    Fortunately, the voice is now back to normal.


    Qin Muye was relieved.


    Hurry up and say: "You go in, I''m going back too."


    Not to mention, it was a bit cold after being outside for a long time.


    Who knows that Ming Yeqing still doesn''t let go.


    Still holding Qin Muye''s hand firmly, he said, "I will send you back."


    Qin Muye: "... Are you playing with me? You send me back, I send you back, and you send me back, will I send you back in a while?"


    This night, they just kept walking back and forth like this.


    There is still a long distance between the male dormitory and the female dormitory.


    Walking back and forth like this, blowing cold wind, it was really a bit cold.


    Although it''s better to walk around.


    But the key is that they walk slowly.


    Walk slowly, without even breathing.


    It has no effect on sports fever.


    "I will send you back, and then come back by myself. This is the last round." Ming Yeqing said with a smile, "It''s so cold, I don''t want you to be frozen outside."


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Do you know what you are talking about tomorrow night?


    What he said is so vague. Ambiguous!


    Seeing Qin Muye not speaking, Ming Yeqing explained again, "Moreover, wasn''t Zhu Shiyao here just now? I don''t want to be entangled by her."


    "If you just went back to the dormitory, Zhu Shiyao would definitely find an excuse to follow me." Ming Yeqing still held Qin Muye''s hand and didn''t mean to let go, "I didn''t use you as a shield, but I really want to follow me again. You get along. I always feel that I don¡¯t have enough time with you."


    "I just separated from you, I can''t bear it." Ming Yeqing said with a smile, "It happens to be Zhu Shiyao as an excuse to take you for another walk."


    Qin Muye was stunned, stopped involuntarily, and stood still.


    She looked up and saw Ming Yeqing''s eyes gleaming brightly under the moonlight, even the wind could not blow away.


    "A Qing..." Qin Muyane cried.


    For a moment, she really wanted to summon the courage to ask Ming Yeqing, what happened to him today?


    Ming Yeqing thought annoyed that she still had no talent in this regard.


    Without saying a few words, it was revealed.

 Chapter 896： Wont make you embarrassed

    Ming Yeqing looked down at Qin Muye, "Mu Ye."


    Qin Muye''s nervous heart beat faster.


    At this time, she suddenly didn''t feel cold anymore.


    On the contrary, it was extremely hot.


    Seeing Ming Yeqing''s delay in speaking, Qin Muye even wanted to urge him.


    Say it quickly!


    "Have you ever thought about what kind of boy you like?" Ming Yeqing asked.


    Qin Muye shook his head blankly.


    Is Ming Yeqing really what she thought she meant?


    Seeing Qin Muye shaking his head, Ming Yeqing couldn''t help but smile, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    There is not a single preset in mind.


    He was worried that Qin Muye already had his own favorite standard in his heart.


    And he just didn''t have much to do with Qin Muye''s preferences.


    It was not the type that Qin Muye liked, he was afraid that he would not even have the opportunity to work hard.


    "Then...can you think about me?" Ming Yeqing still said it.


    He really wasn''t sultry.


    Persevering for not even a day, he directly hit a straight ball.


    Qin Muye was stunned.


    She has been friends with Ming Yeqing for 13 years!


    As a result, Ming Yeqing told her now that he likes her?


    Ming Ye Qing means this, right?


    Qin Muye didn''t have...no feeling of rejection.


    Just too shocked.


    I couldn''t digest the news for a while.


    But Qin Muye didn''t have time to think carefully about Ming Yeqing''s confession to her.


    After thinking about it, she found that not only did she not reject her, but she even felt relieved and even ecstatic.


    Of course, this is an afterthought.


    At this moment, Qin Muye opened his mouth in shock.


    Ming Yeqing was afraid that Qin Muye was really scared away, not only did not let go of her hand, but even tightened her grip.


    Ming Yeqing took a deep and nervous breath before saying: "When I say this suddenly, you will definitely be surprised, and you can''t think about it. You can go back and think about it, but I didn''t think so suddenly. I thought about it for a long time. "


    "If you don''t have an exact goal of liking, just think about me. Think about what is good about me, and what I don¡¯t want you to like. You tell me." Ming Yeqing said, "I didn¡¯t want to Confess so quickly."


    "I''m afraid to scare you, I''m afraid you will avoid me when you know it. This way I don''t have a chance at all." Ming Yeqing said, "If you are allowed to hide from me and let me not see you, I would rather talk to If you are a friend, at least you can stay with you."


    "It''s just that you see Zhu Shiyao so angry, and you don''t want Zhu Shiyao to pester me and give me some hope."


    Facing the gaze that Qing Yinyin looked over at Mingye, Qin Muye said: "I...I don''t know, I haven''t had time to think about it."


    "It''s okay, you didn''t reject me immediately, which is a good thing for me." Ming Yeqing said unhurriedly, "And, you also think about it, why didn''t you reject me immediately? It''s because I am yours. Good friend, you can¡¯t bear it? Or... You actually like me a little bit? Even if only a little bit."


    "You said that you hate Zhu Shiyao because she is a bad person, and she has considered Momo." Ming Yeqing said, "But, what about someone else? How about a very good person? At least, There is no problem in character. Are you okay if you have a good impression of me and show up by my side?"


    Qin Muye was stunned.


    She had never thought about it.


    "At this point, you should also think about it, okay?" Ming Yeqing discussed with her.


    Qin Muye nodded in disbelief.


    Ming Yeqing is not sure whether she listened to it.


    Seeing Qin Muye seem to be in a daze all the time, wandering away from the sky.


    For him, it wouldn''t be the left ear coming in and the right ear coming out.


    "I''ll take you back." Ming Yeqing can only say.


    Qin Muye didn''t know if he had forgotten or he hadn''t recovered. He still let Ming Yeqing hold his hand and didn''t take it back.


    Ming Ye Qing is also happy to continue to hold, where will he take the initiative to let go.


    Walked downstairs to Qin Muye''s dormitory.


    Ming Yeqing said, "Do you remember the question I just asked you to think about?"


    Qin Muye nodded, "Remember."


    At this time, I am still embarrassed to look directly at Ming Yeqing.


    "What is it, let''s hear it?" Ming Yeqing said.


    If Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian were there, they would say that this means Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye have been friends for many years, and Qin Muye has become accustomed to the way Ming Yeqing gets along.


    If it''s a change of person, the other party''s confession will be like a school exam, so just wait for the single.


    But it''s different if you put it here in Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye knew that Ming Ye Qing had a high IQ since he was a child, and he was used to it.


    Moreover, when encountering a question that he doesn''t understand, he will directly ask Ming Yeqing to let Ming Yeqing tell her.


    When lecturing the topic, Ming Yeqing naturally would not feed Qin Muye the answer directly.


    It needs guidance.


    Will appropriately ask Qin Muye what she wants to do in this step.


    Over time, I am afraid that Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye have become accustomed to this way.


    Even at this time, Ming Yeqing actually used the method of guiding the test, and Qin Muye didn''t feel that there was anything wrong.


    "Go back and think about you, think about what you have, I think it is good, and there is something I don''t like, list it and tell you." Qin Muye actually repeated it obediently, "Think about it again. I only hate Zhu Shiyao, or I hate all the girls who are close to you and like you."


    Ming Yeqing didn''t expect that Qin Muye actually listened to it all.


    "Mu Ye." Ming Yeqing asked nervously again.


    Qin Muye looked at him.


    Ming Yeqing asked a little uneasy: "You won''t avoid me, will you?"


    Qin Muye was stunned, not because of this problem, but because she had never seen Ming Yeqing so uneasy.


    Perhaps it is because of the super high IQ.


    From the time she knew Ming Yeqing, it seemed that it was impossible to get Ming Yeqing without any problems.


    Everything will be in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and I am very confident in everything.


    I''ve never seen him nervous because of anything.


    "No," Qin Muye said.


    Of course she will not hide from Ming Yeqing.


    It''s because I''m too used to it.


    In her growth trajectory from small to large, Ming and Qing are all present.


    She couldn''t imagine her life in the future, and she didn''t look like Ming Ye Qing.


    Ming Yeqing let out a sigh and said, "Mu Ye, don''t be stressed. Don''t worry, if you don''t like me, I will not force you or give you pressure. Therefore, you must not avoid me. If you really don¡¯t like me, I can go back to where I was a friend. It won¡¯t make you embarrassed."


    "I..." Ming Yeqing''s attitude was too humble, which made Qin Muye feel confused.


    "I haven''t said anything yet, and haven''t started to think about it. Don''t be so discouraged." Qin Muye said, "It''s not like you anymore."


    "Good." Ming Yeqing smiled nervously.

 Chapter 897： If you change individuals, you have to be treated as perverts.

    It is impossible not to be nervous.


    He has never been so nervous before in the college entrance examination.


    Ming Yeqing is like this, so that Qin Muye''s heart is soft.


    She was not sure that she did not like him.


    And he really couldn''t see Ming Yeqing being so aggrieved and at a loss.


    "Then I''m going back." Qin Muye complained a bit, why is the graduate dormitory so far away from their undergraduate dormitory.


    Ming Yeqing went back alone, too lonely on the road.


    But she did not propose to talk to Ming Yeqing while walking.


    One is because she hasn''t determined her thoughts on Ming Yeqing yet.


    I''m afraid to say this and make Ming Yeqing misunderstand.


    She can''t do this kind of scumbag.


    The other is also worried that Ming Yeqing will look at her mobile phone and chat with her. If there is no way to look at the road, it will be no good if there is any danger or accident.


    Qin Muye thought of it, and then asked, "You go back quickly, don''t always play with your mobile phone on the way, go back to the dormitory and talk about it."


    "Good." Ming Yeqing nodded, smiling at the corners of her lips.


    Hearing what Qin Muye told him, he suddenly felt relieved.


    What''s to be afraid of?


    Qin Muye certainly didn''t hate him like this.


    Not to mention how much goodwill there are between opposite sexes, but at least it can give him a chance to work hard.


    In case, he meant in case.


    If Qin Muyezhen had thought about it, and eventually found out that he still couldn''t have feelings beyond his friends, and that wouldn''t prevent him from pursuing.


    I can''t give up without working hard.


    Qin Muye didn''t know what Ming Yeqing had thought of, anyway, seeing him suddenly lifted up.


    I saw Ming Yeqing beckoning to her and said: "I see you go in, I will go back to the dormitory."


    Although Ming Yeqing said that if she didn''t like it, he would still be her friend.


    But Qin Muye knew that she could no longer treat Ming Yeqing as a good friend like before.


    Before, Ming Yeqing also watched her into the dormitory.


    Qin Muye didn''t want him to wait for a long time, and every time he rushed into the dormitory quickly, went to the balcony to wave with him and urge him to go back quickly.


    But now, Qin Muye couldn''t help thinking, what mood did Ming Yeqing wait for her every time before?


    Before, she thought it was because they were best friends.


    Ming Yeqing has been so gentle with her and Tanmo since she was a child.


    But now, Qin Muye thought, maybe it''s because I already like her tomorrow night and early in the morning.


    So I have always been so good to her. I have been standing downstairs in her dormitory to watch her enter the dormitory, and beckon to him on the balcony before leaving at ease.


    Qin Muyexin said that he was too careless, and he was too nervous.


    Ming Yeqing did this, she didn''t even notice Ming Yeqing''s thoughts.


    Thinking about it now, who has been so gentle to her after clearing the peace of talking to her tomorrow night?


    But even in the dialogue, there is a limit.


    Qin Muye wasn''t sure. After listening to Ming Yeqing''s confession, he thought about self-suggestion.


    I always feel that Ming Yeqing treats himself better than Tanmo.


    Now Qin Muye''s mind is messy, especially when Ming Yeqing is in front of her, she can''t think well at all.


    I could only wave my hand with Ming Yeqing and rushed into the dormitory building.


    The elevator in the dormitory building goes straight to the door of the dormitory building.


    Across the glass door, Ming Yeqing could still see Qin Muye who had just walked to the elevator door.


    When Qin Muye walked all the way, he guessed Ming Yeqing must have been looking at her.


    Qin Muye was embarrassed to look back, and tried his best to control so that he didn''t walk with the same hands and feet.


    But this is the case, she also felt that her walking posture was very stiff, particularly unnatural.


    Anyway, she herself felt this way, I don''t know if Ming Yeqing can see it.


    Don''t see it, or it would be too embarrassing.


    Qin Muye stood still in front of the elevator and pressed the elevator button.


    However, the number of floors displayed on the elevator was slow to get down.


    This made Qin Muye very embarrassed.


    Standing here is very stressful.


    Just because Ming Yeqing is watching outside.


    At this time, I heard two girls who had just come in from outside and were waiting for the elevator next to him and said: "It¡¯s Brother Ming Yeqing standing outside, right? Is he waiting for someone? How can I look straight in? what?"


    "This is him. If you change someone, you have to be treated as a pervert."


    Qin Muye looked back, and sure enough, Ming Ye Qing was still watching.


    Seeing her looking back, Ming Yeqing was obviously excited.


    With a joyful smile on Qing Jun''s face, he immediately waved to Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye blushed and waved towards Ming Yeqing.


    The two girls next to him suddenly realized that they were sending this girl off.


    At this time, the elevator has also arrived.


    Qin Muye waved with Ming Yeqing and entered the elevator.


    Standing in the elevator, facing the direction of the elevator door, you can directly see Ming Yeqing standing outside the door of the dormitory.


    Qin Muye was embarrassed to see Ming Yeqing.


    Qin Muye breathed a sigh of relief until the elevator door closed.


    Those two girls were in the same elevator as Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye''s Yu Guang could still notice the two peeping at her from time to time.


    Ming Yeqing is also a very famous person in Beijing University.


    He is handsome and has a high level of professionalism.


    Many girls have confessed to the bold ones.


    Some are shy, and some secretly like them in their hearts.


    There are others who are conscious that it is impossible to interact with Ming Ye Qing, some secretly like them, and others worship Ming Ye Qing as a male god.


    These two girls, although not to the point where they secretly love Ming Yeqing, they also regard Ming Yeqing as male gods.


    Just seeing Ming Yeqing''s attitude towards Qin Muye, it was unavoidable to be surprised.


    I really want to take a closer look at Qin Muye.


    Fortunately, Qin Muye arrived first and hurried out of the elevator.


    She returned to the dormitory and went to the balcony.


    Sure enough, Ming Yeqing was still standing downstairs.


    Qin Muye waved to Ming Yeqing.


    After Ming Yeqing waved his hand, he turned and left.


    This time, Qin Muye looked at the back of Ming Yeqing''s departure.


    As usual, every time Ming Yeqing sent Qin Muye back, Qin Muye would always watch Ming Yeqing leave in the dormitory.


    But now, it feels completely different from before.


    She looked at Ming Yeqing''s back, as if she had some emotions she didn''t understand.


    This emotion is too unfamiliar, she doesn''t quite understand it.


    Ming Yeqing was walking, suddenly turned around, and saw Qin Muye still standing on the balcony watching from a distance.


    The Qing Dynasty Qin Muye waved his hand tomorrow night, and didn''t know if Qin Muye could see it.


    When Qin Muye saw it, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    She didn''t expect that Ming Yeqing would suddenly turn her head, and bumped into her looking at him all the time.


    Qin Muye suddenly felt embarrassed of being caught.


    At this moment, the phone rang again.


    Qin Muye picked it up and saw that it was indeed the call from Ming Yeqing.


    Qin Muye picked it up and said in embarrassment, "What?"

 Chapter 898： Secretly nibbling on CP

    "Don''t look, it''s cold on the balcony, you go in." Ming Yeqing''s smiling voice came from the phone.


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Seeing that Ming Yeqing was standing there motionless, he didn''t want to watch himself enter the balcony.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Ming Yeqing say: "I watched you go in."


    Qin Muye muttered in his heart, although Ming Yeqing spoke softly, she was actually quite domineering sometimes.


    Like this time, she is not allowed to have any objections.


    "I know." Qin Muye had to return to the dormitory before saying, "I''m here."


    "I saw it." Ming Yeqing chuckled lightly.


    "Then I...hung up?" In fact, Ming Yeqing was very reluctant to hang up, and wanted to talk to Qin Muye all the way.


    But I was worried that Qin Muye was upset now, and didn''t want to talk to him more.


    "Oh, good." Qin Muye replied.


    Ming Yeqing sighed, "You hang up first."


    It was the same as watching Qin Muye enter the dormitory.


    He didn''t want Qin Muye to see his back, nor did he want to be the one who hung up the other party''s phone first.


    "Good." Qin Muye also wanted to be used to listening to Ming Yeqing''s words.


    Hang up the phone first.


    Ming Yeqing looked back after three steps, Qin Muye didn''t come out again.


    He smiled relieved, but there was some faint hope in his heart.


    Although Qin Muye is not on the balcony, I wonder if he will look at him from inside the house?


    But now it was too far away, he couldn''t see it.


    But Ming Yeqing didn''t know that Qin Muye really hid in the room, poke his head out of the balcony door to see him.


    However, it must be unclear to look at it this way.


    So after watching it for a while, he couldn''t identify which is Ming Ye Qing, Qin Muye could only give up.


    "Oh, why is it so difficult to leave today?" Qin Muye''s roommate Zhao Xihan teased.


    Seeing Qin Muye like this, I know that Ming Yeqing sent her back.


    All her roommates knew that Qin Muye had a very good relationship with Ming Yeqing.


    Even every time they see it, they can''t help but sigh, they also want such a childhood sweetheart.


    With such a bamboo horse, why don''t you worry about getting out of the order?


    "No, haven''t I been like this before?" Qin Muye said with a guilty conscience.


    Zhao Xihan smiled and shook his head, "No, you came back half of the time you saw it before. After this time, I kept looking at the balcony door frame. I was very reluctant to do so."


    "Do you know who it is? Just say I can''t bear it." Qin Mu Ye Xin said, and the roommate didn''t see who it was.


    "Ming Ye Qing, who else can it be?" Zhao Xihan smiled, "Isn''t it the Ming Ye Qing sent you back every time?"


    "I''m not reluctant either." Qin Muye paused, and suddenly wanted to ask his roommate''s opinion, "Does I look reluctant?"


    "I''m telling the truth, don''t be angry." Zhao Xihan said, "If I''m wrong, you will treat me as a joke. I''m definitely not in the face of others having Ming Ye Qing."


    When Zhao Xihan said this, Qin Muye became nervous.


    What is it that can make Zhao Xihan be so solemn.


    "You said." Qin Muye asked nervously.


    "I think you just watched Ming Yeqing look like a young couple who just started to fall in love. It''s especially hard to separate." Zhao Xihan finished speaking, eager to survive, quickly raised his hand and continued. "If I say something wrong, you think it''s me joking, I''m farting!"


    Qin Muye stopped talking.


    She just acted like she was in love?


    It''s a pity that Zhao Xihan didn''t take it, otherwise she really wanted to see what she was like just now.


    "I''m going to take a shower first." Qin Muye said absently, and hurriedly took something to wash.


    Zhao Xihan was left, scratching his head, and said to the other two roommates: "Is Mu Ye angry at all?"


    "I think it shouldn''t be there, right?" Hu Xiaohui said, "I think Mu Ye is like this, but you guessed it right?"


    Liu Mengzi was eating ice cream, digging a scoop, and wondering: "But, if Lao Zhao is right, shouldn''t Mu Ye be happy? After all, it''s love, why is she still desperate?"


    Zhao Xihan scratched his head in confusion, "Yeah, could it be... Ming Yeqing likes others, but I don''t know that Mu Ye likes her?"


    "Nor." Liu Mengzi continued to eat her ice cream, and Hu Xiaohui next to him took a spoon to dig a scoop of it. "Ming Yeqing is so good to Mu Ye, and I never saw him treat Mu Ye better than others. Still talk. Mo, have a good relationship with them, but Ming Yeqing still spends more time with Mu Ye."


    "Furthermore, the two still chat every day. Just meet them every day when they have time, and spend time together for dinner and play. In the evening, they start to talk to the density of sleep when they come back. Can you like others tomorrow?" Liu Mengzi said.


    At this density, let alone liking others, there is no time to meet other opposite sexes.


    "What you said makes sense." Hu Xiaohui licked the spoon, planning to wash it later, but now she was too lazy to get up.


    "What''s going on? I don''t look like Mu Ye is sad." Hu Xiaohui said again.


    "Let''s observe again." Zhao Xihan whispered.


    In fact, the three of them had quietly chanted Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing''s CP.


    And I''ve been curious about whether the two of them will be together.


    And I very much hope that the two of them can be together.


    Qin Muye didn''t know the discussion of the three roommates.


    She was taking a shower in the bathroom, with the sound of shower water in her ears, and she couldn''t hear anything else.


    When taking a bath, what Ming Yeqing said to him always popped up in her mind.


    When Qin Muye came out of the shower, the three roommates didn''t say anything. They concealed their previous discussion and all went to bed.


    Qin Muye climbed onto her bed, turned off the light in the room with the remote control, and then picked up the mobile phone previously placed on the bed.


    I just turned on the screen, but I haven''t unlocked it yet, and I saw a WeChat message from Ming Yeqing in the lock screen notification.


    Look at the time, it was fifteen minutes ago.


    Qin Muye clicked on WeChat and saw Ming Yeqing saying, "I''m in the dormitory."


    Qin Muye immediately replied, "Okay, I just came out of the shower."


    Ming Yeqing seems to have been waiting for her reply.


    After receiving it, he responded in seconds: "Then I won''t disturb you, you think about it."


    Qin Muye''s heart was messed up.


    Seeing what he said, my heart was even more confused.


    Qin Muye didn''t reply, and Ming Yeqing did not send WeChat again.


    Qin Muye lay on the bed irritably, turning over and over again.


    Fortunately, they are quadruple rooms, and they are all designed for bed and table.


    If there is a lower bunk, she would not dare to turn over like this.


    Ming Yeqing assigned her homework and asked her to think about whether she liked him a little bit, and if she didn''t like him, what did she hate him.


    Let her think about it. It¡¯s just because she hates Zhu Shiyao that she doesn¡¯t like Zhu Shiyao being close to Ming and Yeqing, or she doesn¡¯t like all the opposite sexes of the right age approaching him. Chapter 898: Secretly Taking CP

 Chapter 899： Must be a little genius here

    First, Qin Muye really has no clue.


    But the next day, Qin Muye tried to think about it.


    If it''s not for Zhu Shiyao, change to someone else.


    If you have a good personality, a kind-hearted person and not a demon, his professional ability may not be as good as Ming and Yeqing, but he is also an excellent student of Beijing University.


    Such a girl actively pursues Ming and Ye Qing.


    Qin Muye''s heart suddenly seemed to be blocked.


    Qin Muye picked up the phone and hesitantly opened the chat dialog with Tanmo.


    She can''t find anyone to discuss now.


    If she thinks about it, she knows that she certainly can''t think of anything.


    Her heart is too messed up now.


    She needs someone to help her analyze and remind her from the side.


    With such a candidate, Qin Muye could only want to talk about it.


    Qin Muye finally started typing, writing and deleting, and finally edited the final version and sent it to Tanmo.


    Tan Mo was waiting for Qin Muye to find her.


    She guessed that Qin Muye should look for her tonight.


    Because in tonight''s script killing, Ming Yeqing''s effort was a bit fierce.


    Ming Yeqing''s performance was so obvious, and suddenly there was a big change of 360 degrees.


    Qin Muye must be stupid.


    However, after Tan Mo saw the message from Qin Muye, he was still shocked.


    She underestimated Ming Ye Qing.


    Unexpectedly, Ming Yeqing was stronger than she thought.


    How can I think that Ming Yeqing only flirted with one day today, and he would confess that night.


    This fast-paced person didn''t even react to Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo opened his mouth in surprise.


    Wei Zhiqian also saw it.


    It''s not that he peeked deliberately.


    But Tan Mo is in his arms.


    As long as he lowered his head, he saw it naturally.


    In this regard, Wei Zhiqian is not surprised.


    It was all because Ming Yeqing had understood Wei Zhiqian''s thoughts about Tanmo at that time, which led to Wei Zhiqian still having a blind faith in Ming Yeqing.


    I feel that Ming Yeqing must have come from a young genius in terms of emotions.


    This must be Ming Ye Qing''s tactics!


    Tan Mo first asked Qin Muye, "Are you in the dormitory now? Is the voice inconvenient?"


    Qin Muye: "I can put on headphones and listen to your voice, but it''s not easy for me to speak. The roommates are all there."


    Tan Mo: "Okay, then you wear headphones, my voice, you type with me. Type slowly, don''t worry."


    In fact, Qin Muye''s typing speed is very fast even with a mobile phone.


    Qin Muye installed holes on the bed against the wall.


    Hanging on it were all kinds of things she could get on the bed if needed, including earphones.


    The wireless earphone is hung on the hook of the hole board.


    Qin Muye took off the earphone box, opened the box, took out the earphones inside, and put them on his ears.


    Tell Tanmo, "I''m wearing headphones."


    Only then did Tan Mo say: "Let''s analyze one by one. Qing likes you, but you are not sure how you feel about Qing."


    Qin Muye: "Yeah."


    Tan Mo said: "Then have you ever thought that you are so entangled now because you might already like A Qing in your heart?"


    "If you don''t like him and just treat him as your best friend, how can you get entangled?" Tan Mo said slowly, "If you say that you don''t want to hurt his heart. But Mu Ye, you know. , The principle of the two of us has always been that sometimes, softheartedness is the cruelest."


    "I know you. If you don¡¯t like Qing, it is precisely because he is our best friend that you will reject him more clearly and give him no hope. I hope he can let go of his feelings for you soon. Pursue a relationship that can respond to him. Instead of not accepting or rejecting, just hanging him like this. I don''t like him, but I don''t let him go, confining his heart."


    "You wouldn''t do this." Tan Mo said, "Think about it, if your male friend says he likes you. Don''t say that Aqing has such a good relationship with you. Just say that you are in your class. A boy who has a good relationship, confess to you, will you not tell him clearly because you are afraid of hurting his heart?"


    Qin Muye was silent for a while.


    Tan Mo said again: "Mu Ye, answer me according to your heart."


    Qin Muye: "No..."


    Tan Mo smiled, this is a good start.


    Tan Mo then said: "Then you might as well think again, you don''t need to think of a specific person, you don''t need to have a specific description in your mind. You just need to think about it, in the future, Qing will fall in love and get married. And that person is not you."


    "No matter how good your friends are, in the future, you have to avoid suspicion and avoid dealing with him." Tan Mo said, "because no matter what, a girlfriend or a wife will not like a boyfriend or husband. There is an unrelated person of the opposite **** who has such a good relationship, he has known since childhood, and was once such an important part of his life."


    "Moreover, it''s the person he once liked. You know him so much, even better than Aqing''s girlfriend and wife, you know him better, you show up next to him, talk and laugh with him, and often don''t know how to get along with each other. Time is well-measured. Do you think his girlfriend and future wife will be willing?"


    "For him, you have to keep a distance from him, reduce meeting with him, and avoid suspicion." Tan Mo said.


    "Don''t you feel uncomfortable when you think of this?" Tan Mo said, "You think of him being close to other girls, being kind to others, and even embracing others. If you don''t need to avoid suspicion, he will take the initiative to avoid suspicion. You are not uncomfortable. ?"


    Qin Muye stopped talking.


    Tan Mo thought that that day, she also said the same thing to Qin Muye.


    Qin Muye looked uncomfortable, and Tan Mo asked, "Mu Ye, how do you feel now?"


    Qin Muye covered her heart and turned sideways to face the wall.


    I want to hide myself and bury myself.


    "Now... do you have a feeling of chest tightness or chest pain?" Tan Mo asked tentatively.


    "Yeah." Qin Muye typed a word with trembling fingers and sent it.


    Tan Mo sighed, but he had already started, so he could only continue to say, "So, think about it, if there is a girl who has been pestering A Qing now. That person is not Zhu Shiyao, it is someone else. And she has nothing wrong with her. , She just likes A Qing. Maybe, because A Qing treats you well, she is also hostile to you. But this is also normal, after all, it is a rival in love!"


    "You and Aqing are so good, it is common sense for others to be wary of you." Tan Mo said, "Anyway, would you be upset when you see it?"


    "Do you dislike the other person appearing next to Ah Qing? As long as he appears, he feels an eyesore?"


    Qin Muye cautiously typed and asked, "Although Zhu Shiyao is not good at all. But when I see her by A Qing''s side, I feel it is an eyesore. Will it...not just because I think she is not good?"

 Chapter 900： I have to say I have to say

    Tan Mo didn''t expect Qin Muye to figure it out so quickly.


    But thinking about it, it feels normal. Qin Muye has always been such a person who can listen to opinions very well.


    Most people may not be self-serving, but it is true that not all opinions can be heard.


    In many cases, I feel that I am right, and that other people''s ideas are wrong.


    When I see other people expressing some opinions, even if I don¡¯t say anything, but if there are disagreements in my heart, I will sneer at the other person¡¯s opinions and feel that I am right.


    Sometimes, someone raises objections to their opinions face to face, and is not convinced, and will object to the other side''s opinions again.


    I also feel that the suggestions made by the other party are not as correct as I thought.


    What the other party said was not right at all.


    Even in the eyes of the onlookers, the other party is actually right.


    But Qin Muye is different.


    She has always known where her weaknesses are, and she is not ashamed to let others know.


    It is not hidden.


    It''s not that she is thick-skinned, but she knows it''s just her weakness and doesn''t need to be brave.


    Just listen to the opinions of others.


    She herself is not sure about things, and she feels that the other party''s words are reasonable, so she will accept them with all her heart.


    "I think it is, but I think it''s useless. After all, I am not you. You have to have your own feelings to be the most accurate." Tan Mo said.


    Qin Muye was silent.


    She actually... already has the answer.


    Tan Mo thought for a while, and decided to contribute himself, "Mu Ye, let''s change my personal choice. Let alone Zhu Shiyao."


    It is too much trouble to use Zhu Shiyao to determine.


    Originally Zhu Shiyao was not so good.


    Even without Zhu Shiyao''s pursuit of Ming Yeqing, Qin Muye couldn''t like her.


    To use Zhu Shiyao as an analogy would affect Qin Muye''s judgment too much.


    "Just talk about me." Tan Mo said, "For example, I mean like. If I were not with Zhiqian, but with Aqing, what would happen to you?"


    As soon as Tan Mo finished speaking, he felt a dangerous aura coming from his side.


    Turning his head, he saw Wei Zhiqian with a serious expression, squinting at her.


    "For example, it''s just an analogy." Tanmo''s desire to survive broke out, and he said quickly, "I have never had any feelings beyond friendship for Qing."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, of course he believed Tan Mo.


    And at the beginning, Ming Yeqing had also expressed his opinion to him early.


    Just hearing Tan Mo''s hypothesis, even if it was only hypothesis, Wei Zhiqian''s mind would inevitably have a picture of Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing standing together, holding hands in a particularly good relationship.


    Seeing that Wei Zhiqian''s expression was still dangerous, Tanmo explained more and more, "Isn''t this to help Mu Ye recognize his own heart?"


    Wei Zhiqian only said, "Just this time, the hypothesis won''t work."


    Tan Mo nodded quickly, "I remember."


    Qin Muye didn''t know that Tanmo almost had a family conflict over there.


    Even if the trouble did not come out, Wei Zhiqian''s vinegar jar was overturned.


    Qin Muye thought about it for a while, trying hard to ignore the existence of Wei Zhiqian.


    Think of Tan Mo and Ming Yeqing together.


    Of course she will not be angry with good friends and will bless her.


    It''s just a dull feeling in my heart, but it''s not a loss.


    It''s the feeling of losing one of the most important people.


    It stands to reason that if two of your best friends are together, the relationship between them will be closer, but they will still be her friends.


    The relationship between their friends will not change, and she should not be sad.


    Even blessed with joy.


    "I think..." Qin Muye said, "No matter who A Qing is with, I will be sad. I...I never thought that one day A Qing would meet someone who would be better than treating me. In his heart , More important than me. And I can no longer get along with him like I am now, and even keep a distance from him."


    "Probably we have known each other since we were young. We have known each other for too long, so I never thought that one day he would not be by my side like he is now." Qin Muye felt that his previous self was too bad.


    She took it for granted that Ming Yeqing would always be by her side like now, never parting.


    "I think you already have the answer in your heart." Tan Mo said.


    "As for what Aqing said you hate him." Tan Mo smiled, "I think he shouldn''t have something you hate about him."


    "No." Qin Muye answered truthfully, "I think there is nothing wrong with him, everything is good."


    Tan Mo took the opportunity to slap Wei Zhiqian''s flattery, "It''s like I see Brother Zhiqian. I also see him where he is good, there is nothing wrong."


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at the person in his arms.


    At exactly this time, Tan Mo also raised his head and smiled particularly flatteringly at Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    The little girl''s intention to please him was too obvious.


    Obviously for the hypothesis just now, I was worried that he was still holding grudges, so I coaxed him when he took the opportunity.


    It''s just that the method is too simple and straightforward, without even a little cover-up.


    The intention is obvious as long as he has eyes.


    But knowing her intentions, he would rather eat her.


    Qin Muye missed his heartbeat because of these words.


    So, what Tanmo means is that she sees Ming and Yeqing like Tanmo sees Wei Zhiqian?


    "Mo Mo, how did you find that you like Brother Zhi Qian?" Qin Muye asked.


    She beat her head.


    It''s really a pig''s head, why didn''t you expect it?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be clear if you asked Tanmo earlier?


    In any case, in terms of emotions, Tan Mo is considered to be a person here.


    Anyway, more experience than her.


    "Ah, this." Tan Mo glanced at Wei Zhiqian, blushing a little.


    She deliberately said nice things to coax Wei Zhiqian, but she could just open her mouth.


    Suddenly she was serious enough to speak out her heart, and Tan Mo was embarrassed.


    Of course, although Wei Zhiqian was coaxing him just now, what she said was sincere.


    It''s not a lie to Wei Zhiqian just casually.


    Although coaxing coaxing, she only coaxed, not deceived.


    Wei Zhiqian also saw Qin Muye''s problem, and urged Tan Mo, "Quickly tell her."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Look at Mu Ye who is anxious, just say it." Wei Zhiqian continued to urge.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    She wants to talk in another place.


    Speaking to Qin Muye quietly, not to let Wei Zhiqian hear.


    But after that, Tan Mo remembered that Wei Zhiqian''s hearing was different from ordinary people.


    It doesn''t matter where she hides.


    Under the double urging of Wei Zhiqian''s eyes and words, Tan Mo could only be defeated, "I have to say something."


    She can only speak if he stops!


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian suddenly started talking.


    Hearing this, Wei Zhiqian did not say any more, and waited quietly.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    But Wei Zhiqian''s eyes were still very oppressive.

 Chapter 901： Suddenly feel like a fool

    Tan Mo could only try to ignore the oppression that Wei Zhiqian''s eyes brought to her, and bit his scalp to give Qin Muye a voice.


    "I just... I was nervous when I saw Brother Zhiqian, I didn''t dare to look at him directly, and I didn''t dare to look at him. It''s similar to... a feeling of guilty conscience, but it''s not entirely true, just a little bit. It looks like."


    "I''ll blush when I see him, just..." Tan Mo wanted to say, his whole body hot, but now Wei Zhiqian is here, why is she embarrassed to say.


    Moreover, the feeling at that time was not because she was thinking about something dirty.


    At that time, she still didn''t understand this.


    Unlike now, he has become an old driver.


    "Even the ears are hot. It feels like I am not myself in front of Brother Zhiqian." Tan Mo whispered.


    Although she knew that Wei Zhiqian could hear her no matter how softly she spoke, she still lowered her voice subconsciously.


    Wei Zhiqian lowered his head. Although he could only see the little girl''s furry head, there was still a picture in his mind.


    The little girl must have a sly look and a guilty conscience.


    The bright eyes must still be shining with dazzling light.


    "I was stumbling with words. I wanted to approach but didn''t dare." Tan Mo said in a low voice, "However, when Brother Qian approached, I was secretly happy again. I wanted to stay close to him. It''s best to hold hands. Hand, arm touching arm like that."


    "As long as we are together, I don''t want to touch him all the time." Tan Mo said.


    Gradually, he ignored that Wei Zhiqian was beside her.


    "Furthermore, I also like the smell of Brother Zhiqian. I think it smells particularly good. No one can match it." Tan Mo smiled.


    Even if it was perfume, she smelled it alone, not as good as when she sprayed it on Wei Zhiqian.


    She was in Wei Zhiqian''s arms now, but what she smelled was not perfume, but the smell of shower gel after Wei Zhiqian took a bath.


    It was the same one that she used, but Tan Mo still felt that it smelled incredibly good.


    Wei Zhiqian uses a woody scented shower gel. Tan Mo used to use floral and fruit scents, which smelled sweet.


    But now, she prefers the woody scent of Wei Zhiqian.


    To be precise, she likes to use the same fragrance as Wei Zhiqian.


    No matter what fragrance Wei Zhiqian uses, she likes it.


    What she likes is that her body has the same taste as Wei Zhiqian''s body.


    Tan Mo smiled and said mysteriously, "I would also like to use the same fragrance with Brother Zhiqian. Whether it is shower gel, shampoo, or perfume. If they have the same fragrance, there will be a kind of fragrance. It feels very intimate."


    Qin Muye''s face reddened as she listened, and her heart beat faster.


    Tan Mo said, she won 90%.


    I dare not look at Ming Yeqing, I dare not look at him, dare not look directly into his eyes.


    When you get close to him, your heart beats faster.


    But I''m far away, and I want to get closer.


    When talking to Ming Yeqing, I couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Tensed to stammers.


    Moreover, as Tan Mo said, the ears will be hot, the face will be hot, and the whole body will be dry.


    Except, she is not yet at the level of wanting to have the same fragrance from Ming Ye Qing.


    Everything else is consistent.


    "Is this what you like?" Qin Muye muttered to himself.


    Although Tan Mo did not hear Qin Muye¡¯s self-talk, he still said, ¡°Of course, this is just what I feel like Brother Zhiqian, and it can¡¯t be regarded as a 100% correct answer. After all, everyone¡¯s feelings. are different."


    "It''s just a reference." Tan Mo seemed to be able to guess Qin Muye''s thoughts, adding, "But I think, even if not everyone is exactly the same, there should be one or several points. identical."


    Qin Muye was silent for a long time without answering.


    She didn''t know what she could get back.


    Talking to Tan Mo, Qin Muye felt even more confused.


    She basically met what Tan Mo said.


    Qin Muye thought with horror, she really likes Ming Ye Qing if she looks at it this way.


    It''s just that this recognition came too suddenly, and she was really caught off guard.


    "Are you going to see Aqing tomorrow?" Tan Mo asked again.


    When Qin Muye thought about the separation, Ming Yeqing said: "If A Qing is free tomorrow, I will definitely want to see him. I promised him, no matter what, I won''t avoid him."


    After Tan Mo heard that Ye Qing had already prevented it clearly, he smiled.


    "Okay, then when you meet A Qing again, pay careful attention to how you feel. If you feel confused, you can ask me at any time." Tan Mo said.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at her.


    Does this little girl really love to be a close sister?


    It was not early, and Qin Muye didn''t bother to talk about Mo.


    Otherwise, it would take a long time to talk about Mo, causing Wei Zhiqian to have an opinion and become petty. It would be bad for her to practice her at night and not allow me to talk to Mo.


    Still have to pay attention to a sustainable development.


    *


    Qin Muye was thinking that according to the usual busy situation of Ming and Yeqing, it would be good to be able to see once a day, usually in the evening after Ming and Yeqing had finished working in the laboratory, he would come to her.


    In addition, Ming Yeqing had just confessed last night and said that she would give her time to consider.


    So Qin Muye felt that even if he could see Ming Yeqing today, he would have to be at night at the earliest.


    Unexpectedly, in the morning, Qin Muye was going to the cafeteria for breakfast, and when he stepped downstairs, he saw Ming Yeqing standing outside the gate of her dormitory building.


    Ming Yeqing rushed straight to the door, staring at it with a good eye.


    As if afraid of missing Qin Muye.


    He didn''t even find a corner to wait.


    It is very conspicuous in the very center outside the gate.


    Those who pass by should look at him curiously.


    It is not uncommon for boys to wait downstairs in the girls¡¯ dormitory.


    There are quite a few waiting for girlfriends here.


    But they are all playing with their phones.


    And it didn''t go straight to the door of the girls'' dormitory.


    They all stood on the side of the road, looking bored.


    Only Ming Yeqing stood there firmly, looking at the door all the time, like a pervert.


    The other boys who were waiting for their girlfriends looked at them and couldn''t help thinking, what''s so nice about the door of the girls'' dormitory? Is there a phone that looks good?


    Seeing Qin Muye coming out, Ming Yeqing waved quickly.


    Qin Muye''s face burned as soon as he saw him.


    The heartbeat is getting faster and faster, and I seem to be able to hear the thumping sound.


    Under Ming Yeqing''s gaze, she seemed to be unable to even walk.


    When I went down the stairs, my left foot stumbled on my right foot.


    Seeing that there was only one flight of stairs left, the whole person fell down.


    However, Ming Ye Qing is just below the steps.


    It happened to hold Qin Muye well.


    Because of this, Qin Muye plunged directly into Ming Yeqing''s arms.


    Before raising his head, Ming Yeqing''s low laughter came over his head.


    Qin Muye suddenly felt like a fool.

 Chapter 902： Can I hold your hand?

    At this time, some girls also came out to join her boyfriend who was waiting for her.


    Seeing this scene, she whispered and said to her boyfriend: "That girl fell too deliberately, and deliberately planted in others'' arms."


    "You care," said her boyfriend. "It might be a little fun between people."


    Although the two people didn''t speak loudly.


    But what is particularly strange is that when people are nervous, everything around them can become very quiet.


    The surrounding voices will be amplified infinitely, and they are also very clear.


    Obviously the other party is very quiet.


    But Qin Muye heard it clearly.


    She hurriedly pushed Ming Yeqing, she didn''t deliberately jump into Ming Yeqing''s arms.


    She was really nervous, and her legs and feet didn''t listen.


    But Qin Muye could also imagine how stupid her own picture was just now.


    It really looks like it was intentional.


    I don''t know if Ming Yeqing thinks so too.


    According to Qin Muye''s character, what to say.


    If you are worried about Ming Yeqing''s misunderstanding, ask him early in the morning.


    But now, Qin Muye suddenly couldn''t speak.


    She felt that if she explained it this way, she felt more and more overwhelming.


    The more you care, the less you can make a clear judgment.


    Qin Muye could now feel wobbly because of such a trivial matter.


    Qin Muye wanted to withdraw from Ming Yeqing''s arms, but pushed it a bit, but didn''t push Ming Yeqing away.


    She also felt that the strength of Ming Yeqing''s holding on to her arm was still firmly unrelaxed.


    On the contrary, she fixed her in her arms more and more.


    Qin Muye blushed and looked up at Ming Yeqing.


    But found that Ming Yeqing''s eyes at this time were on the couple who had just spoken.


    The couple hadn''t left yet, they were chatting on the sidelines, and they didn''t know what they were daunting.


    Ming Yeqing said to them: "She has never bothered to do this kind of thing. If she doesn''t go steady, she really doesn''t go steady."


    The couple was stunned when Ming Yeqing said so unexpectedly.


    Unexpectedly, Ming Yeqing would take such a small matter so seriously.


    The couple found it boring, and the man murmured, "No, it''s not it. What are you doing so seriously."


    The girl also said: "That''s right, I still care about such little things."


    "Unnecessary things are applied to her, no matter how big or small they are." Ming Ye said lightly, "You have nothing to talk, and you don''t have to use others as a source of talk."


    "Who has nothing to talk about!" The girl was anxious.


    Is it okay if you don''t have a chat with your boyfriend?


    Nothing to talk about, that relationship should come to an end.


    Ming Yeqing left such a word of humiliation, and took Qin Muye''s hand and walked away.


    Qin Muye fell behind slightly, just looking at Ming Yeqing''s back.


    Since knowing Ming Yeqing, he has always been gentle and gentle, as if he would not be angry.


    When speaking, the tone is gentle and the voice is gentle.


    Although the voice was still not high this time, it was cold and hard.


    Let people know that he is angry when they hear it.


    Otherwise, the couple would not be unhappy because of his words.


    "A Qing." Qin Muye called.


    Ming Yeqing stopped and waited for Qin Muye to step forward and walk to his side.


    Ming Yeqing asked with hindsight, "Can I hold your hand?"


    Qin Muye: "..."


    She didn''t mean to say this.


    But now I have forgotten what I just wanted to say.


    My mind is full of Ming Ye Qing''s problems.


    Ming Yeqing held Qin Muye''s hand and raised it, looking down at Qin Muye''s hand held by him.


    Qin Muye''s hands were small, thin and white.


    Although the whole is small, the fingers are slender.


    The nails are very beautiful.


    No nail polish is applied, and nail art is rarely done.


    Her nails were healthy pink, and they were slightly shiny in the sun.


    The nails are smooth and well trimmed.


    Qin Muye didn''t have the habit of keeping nails.


    Let your fingertips look clean and mellow.


    There are also wide crescents on the nails, which are very beautiful.


    Ming Yeqing actually paid close attention to Qin Muye''s hand very early.


    But this is the first time I hold it in my hand, and look closely like this.


    The first thought that flashed through his mind at this time was that the old man often said, "Grab a treasure with a small hand."


    It can be seen that Qin Muye is really a very blessed person.


    Ming Yeqing smiled slightly and said: "Old people often say, "Grab a treasure with a small hand."


    "Although I am holding your hand now, but your hand is also holding me." Ming Yeqing whispered, "You are holding my hand, does it mean that I am also a treasure?"


    Qin Mu Ye Xin said, who can explain that Ye Qing is not a treasure?


    What a nice boy.


    It''s just that the situation is different now, Qin Muye can''t tell.


    She had already admitted it before she changed it.


    "You...didn''t you say..." Qin Muye wanted to say, didn''t you say, would you give me time to think about it?


    As a result, as soon as we met this morning, she held her hand.


    Ming Yeqing gave Qin Muye a head tilt and looked at her with a puzzled look, "What''s the matter?"


    "I...we..." Qin Muye didn''t get his hands back, only muttered, "We are not together yet."


    Ming Yeqing looked down and said, "So... don''t you like me?"


    "Nor!" Qin Muye quickly denied.


    I am afraid that Ming Yeqing will misunderstand.


    "But, didn''t you say that you would give me time to think about it?" Qin Muye said.


    Ming Yeqing said puzzledly: "Is there too little time for one night?"


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Therefore, Ming Yeqing shouldn''t be anxious to tell her, she can consider it slowly.


    Is the time for her to consider, in fact, only one night?


    Qin Muye looked at Ming Yeqing in shock.


    However, Ming Yeqing''s face was full of words, "Isn''t one night enough?"


    Qin Muye: "..."


    "I haven''t fully considered it yet." Qin Muye said.


    So far, she feels that she should like Ming Ye Qing.


    But she always felt that she still lacked a little certainty.


    "Then what do you think about the part that you have considered for the time being?" Ming Yeqing asked again, "Do you hate me?"


    Ming Yeqing also heard his heartbeat pounding, very fast.


    Qin Muye shook his head.


    "Is that what you like?" Ming Yeqing asked again.


    Qin Muye''s face turned red after a brush.


    Ming Yeqing smiled, his eyes bright and scary, and said: "Then you can consider the rest, we can also be together first."


    "Huh?" Qin Muye was dumbfounded, how could he do this?


    "Anyway, you like me. You can consider the remaining part slowly. Let''s be together while you think about it." Ming Yeqing said, "When you are determined, our feelings will be in place. If you are ten thousand When I finally feel that I don¡¯t like me, I will work hard at that time."


    "Can it still be like this?" Qin Muye was dumbfounded.


    "Of course." Ming Yeqing had a full score in logic.

 Chapter 903： Let me be your boyfriend, okay?

    "You see, many people fall in love together because they like each other." Ming Yeqing analyzed to Qin Muye, "You can''t just find someone just for love. It must be because of love, right? ?"


    Qin Muye nodded, feeling that Ming Yeqing said nothing wrong.


    "However, the people who broke up also accounted for the majority." Ming Yeqing said again, "Even if you like each other, in the process of getting along, you will find some disagreements between the two parties, disagreements in personalities, disagreements in lifestyle, and life. Disagreement and so on."


    "These disagreements accumulate a lot, and eventually we will break up." Ming Yeqing said, "So, no one can guarantee that love will not break up, right? Then why can''t we try it first?"


    "If you are in the process of getting along, you find that you still don''t like me enough. You don''t like me enough to continue to be with me, and it won''t be too late to break up with me." Ming Yeqing said, "You said that?"


    Qin Muye: "..."


    Ming Yeqing''s words are very reasonable, but she always feels something is wrong.


    "You more or less now, there are some who like me, right?" Ming Yeqing asked.


    Qin Muye was embarrassed to admit that Ming Yeqing said so bluntly.


    But she also thought that Tan Mo had said that if she liked it, she didn''t say it, causing the other party to misunderstand her own meaning and do something regrettable.


    It''s too late to regret.


    There was a voice in her heart saying that she didn''t want to miss Ming Ye Qing.


    Although she always felt that she was still a little bit more certain.


    But there was another voice saying that, in fact, she already liked Ming Ye Qing.


    I''m just embarrassed to admit it.


    Qin Muye knew that she couldn''t make duplicity just because of her embarrassment.


    As a child of the Qin family, she couldn''t even lack this courage.


    Under Ming Yeqing''s gaze, Qin Muye nodded slowly.


    Qin Muye, with her head down, didn''t see it. Ming Yeqing laughed when she saw her nodding.


    The person who had always been gentle and never had a particularly big expression, now smiled and showed a row of white and full teeth.


    The smiling eyes curled up like stars, even in the sun, the light in his eyes is still not inferior.


    Now, Ming Yeqing will not let go of Qin Muye''s hand even more.


    "Mu Ye, let me be your boyfriend, okay?" Ming Yeqing said, "If you don''t like me, just tell me, it''s okay."


    If you don''t like him, he changes.


    It is impossible to break up.


    Once Qin Muye agreed to be his girlfriend, don''t even think about breaking up.


    Ming Yeqing thought secretly in her heart.


    There is no routine at all to Qin Muye''s guilty conscience and guilt.


    He only said that if she didn''t like it anymore, she could tell him.


    He didn''t say that he would agree to break up with her, did he?


    In Qin Muye''s heart, Ming Yeqing has always been a gentle and trustworthy person.


    A gentleman makes a promise, but a horse is hard to chase.


    Where can I get it, Ming Yeqing is planning to play tricks in his heart.


    Qin Muye raised his head just now to look at Ming Yeqing.


    Seeing the youth in the morning light, warm and happy, sunny and elegant appearance.


    There seemed to be a lake in her heart, and the lake seemed to be thrown into a stone.


    The stone plopped into the lake, not counting the ripples on the surface of the lake, but also hitting blisters one after another in the depths of the lake.


    "Okay." Qin Muye finally said.


    What surprised her and relieved her was when she said "Okay".


    There was no thought that made her hesitate or regret.


    I didn''t regret saying this "OK", and it didn''t happen. If I didn''t agree to it, if it was delayed for a few days, I thought it would be fine.


    It''s a relief.


    A kind of boulder in the heart finally fell to the ground.


    Feeling at ease with a bottom in my heart.


    Qin Muye let out a sigh of relief, with a sense of peace of mind.


    I feel that my heart has a home.


    The whole person is particularly practical and at ease.


    After struggling all night, the hesitating mood suddenly became ridiculous at this moment.


    Qin Muye couldn''t even figure out why she struggled all night.


    After agreeing to it now, I feel more at ease in my heart.


    Ming Yeqing smiled and held Qin Muye''s hand tightly.


    Originally it was just an ordinary grip.


    But now, Qin Muye felt Ming Yeqing''s long fingers penetrate her fingers one by one, entangled with her ten fingers firmly.


    This kind of grip is very intimate.


    Qin Muye has seen it among many lovers.


    Especially led by Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian.


    Because I have the most contact with them, so I see them the most.


    "Go, let''s go eat first." Ming Yeqing said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Qin Muye shook hands with Ming Yeqing and walked away.


    On the way, Qin Muye couldn''t help thinking.


    She has never envied other people''s love in the past.


    Especially when you go to college, there are many couples on campus.


    Basically walking on campus, the proportion of singles is very small.


    And Qin Muye is precisely among these few.


    But she never envy, nor does she have any desire to fall in love.


    All her roommates also have boyfriends.


    Boyfriends always take them around to play, to the scenic spots around city B and city B, as well as Internet celebrities to check in.


    I saw any interesting restaurants and cafes on the flash, so I made an appointment to try it.


    There was a boyfriend with me at dinner.


    There are also boyfriends to send snacks.


    At night in the dormitory, I will talk on the phone with my boyfriend.


    But these, Qin Muye never envied.


    Now that I think about it, maybe it is, in fact, these things are being done all the time tomorrow and night.


    Before Tan Mo was single, the three of them were together.


    Later, after Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian were together, she spent most of the time alone with Ming Yeqing.


    She will go with Ming Yeqing if there is a new movie with a better reputation.


    Even nowadays hot room escape and script killing, she also went with Ming Yeqing.


    Seeing where there are online celebrities punching in on the flash, there are restaurants and cafes that are delicious and delicious, and there will still be Ming Ye Qing with her.


    Ming Ye Qing seemed to be good, and when she had almost the same snacks, she brought them to her when she was about to replenish them.


    She usually says what she wants to eat, and Ming Yeqing will prepare it for her soon.


    At night in the dormitory, I turned off the lights and lay in bed. When I had nothing to do, I was chatting with Ming Yeqing.


    In short, no matter where you want to go, no matter what you do.


    There will always be Ming Yeqing with her.


    Qin Muye never had to worry about who to go with.


    There will be Qing Ming and Ye Qing.


    Now that I think about it, it is precisely because Ming Yeqing accompanies her to do all the things that couples do on dates.


    Therefore, she never envied others to have a relationship to talk about.


    Because of these, she also has them.


    Before Ming Yeqing had a lover''s name, he was already doing what a couple would do on a date.

 Chapter 904： Have you liked me for a long time?

    However, after thinking about it again, Qin Muye felt like scum.


    Except for the intimacy between lovers, I have done everything I would do on a date with Ming Yeqing, but I haven''t given anyone a name.


    Isn''t this scum?


    Qin Muye immediately felt very sorry for Ming Yeqing.


    "Mu Ye." Ming Yeqing called out suddenly.


    The strength of her hand also tightened.


    It didn''t hurt, but he could feel his grip firmly.


    As if to keep her firmly by her side.


    Not overbearing, but he can feel his thoughts on her.


    I can feel that he takes her very seriously.


    Is there any girl who doesn''t want her to be extremely important in her boyfriend''s heart?


    To be very important in his heart, to be cherished by him, and to be valued by him.


    In this way, I feel very safe.


    "Huh?" Qin Muye answered.


    Ming Yeqing asked uncertainly: "You are really my girlfriend now, aren''t you?"


    Qin Muye looked at Ming Yeqing, but was stunned.


    She had never seen Ming Yeqing look so unconfident.


    Ming Yeqing didn''t seem to believe that Qin Muye had agreed to him.


    Qin Muye even felt the sweat from Ming Yeqing''s palm.


    Qin Muye didn''t dislike the sweat in his palm.


    Qin Muye was originally embarrassed, but now she nodded very solemnly and firmly, "Yes, I am your girlfriend."


    "I promised you just now." Qin Muye said, "I...I like you."


    Ming Yeqing smiled and held her hand tightly, "From today on, I will introduce someone to you and you can say, you are my girlfriend, right!"


    "Yes." Qin Muye nodded.


    "When you introduce me to someone, you will also say, I am your boyfriend, right?" Ming Yeqing asked again.


    Qin Muye thought, how unconfident he is.


    So sure over and over again.


    And Qin Muye didn''t bother to answer, "Well, I also introduce to others, you are my boyfriend."


    "Actually... Yesterday my roommate said that they always felt that we would be together." Qin Muye said.


    In fact, Qin Muye is still a little uncomfortable now.


    After all, Ming Yeqing has been her good friend for more than ten years.


    Suddenly, she became her boyfriend.


    Getting along with boyfriends and getting along with good friends is definitely a different pattern.


    Qin Muye has no love experience either, and really doesn''t know how to get along with Ming Yeqing in a new relationship.


    She is still a little confused and nervous now.


    I''m afraid I can''t grasp this measure.


    Dating with Ming Yeqing is like getting along with friends before, and it makes Ming Yeqing think more or unhappy.


    "Your roommates are very discerning." Ming Yeqing said, "You go back and ask them today, when will I have time, I will invite them to dinner?"


    "Do they have a boyfriend? If so, just call the boyfriend together." Ming Yeqing said.


    "Why would you think of asking them?" Qin Muye asked with a smile.


    She can already think of it, and when she goes back tonight, she will tell her roommates about it.


    How excited they will be.


    Since Wei Zhiqian graduated, Ming Yeqing has taken over the baton from Wei Zhiqian.


    If it is a graduate student who is admitted to another school tomorrow and night, probably the baton can be passed on to others.


    However, Ming Yeqing stayed at Beijing University to continue her graduate studies, so the title of school grass remained on Ming Yeqing''s head.


    No matter how many new students are admitted each year, how many new faces there are, how much new vitality is injected.


    When people see it alone, they all feel handsome.


    But as long as it is compared with Ming Yeqing, it will be compared in an instant.


    However, Ming Yeqing never cared about this title.


    But it can also be seen that Ming and Yeqing''s popularity in Beijing has been.


    He is handsome and a genius.


    Like Tan Mo, he was admitted to Beijing University at the age of fifteen.


    He is now Professor Yue''s right-hand man, and the male **** who will contribute to the aerospace industry of the motherland in the future.


    Popularity in Beijing University can be described as a great ride.


    Qin Muye''s roommate didn''t get excited when he heard it.


    Moreover, I have to be invited to dinner by Ming Yeqing and meet him up close, so how can I not get excited.


    I usually cleared out with Qin Muye tomorrow night, and spent the rest of the time in the classroom, laboratory, and library.


    Others have no chance to contact Ming Yeqing at all.


    "Although I have no experience in dating, when I lived in a four-person dormitory, my roommates were dating, and I also invited my girlfriend''s roommates to dinner." Ming Yeqing explained with a smile, "So I learned it. Back then. I thought, if I am in love with you, I must treat your roommate to a meal."


    "At that time, if you get angry, you can still ask your roommates to help me intercede and beat the drum." Ming Yeqing said, "Of course, I definitely can''t make you angry."


    "No matter what, I must not make you angry." Ming Yeqing said, "However, I am afraid that there is a case. I have no experience, and I am afraid that sometimes I have to ask you if I have a brain. Roommates help out."


    Qin Muye''s mouth opened in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Ming Yeqing was thinking long-term.


    She never thought that she wouldn''t quarrel with Ming Yeqing.


    Even with my family and my brother, there are times when I quarrel.


    Between the lovers, she has never heard of quarrels.


    However, it would be nice for Ming Yeqing to have this kind of consciousness.


    Qin Muye couldn''t help laughing.


    Being spoiled by someone outside of his family, but not necessarily the feeling that his family is so bad, it is so good.


    However, Ming Yeqing had such a plan so early.


    "A Qing." Qin Muye called him.


    Ming Yeqing turned to look at her, Qin Muye asked, "When did you like me?"


    "Just... listen to what you said, have you liked me for a long time?" Qin Muye blushed and asked for it on his own initiative, but he was embarrassed.


    His eyes were erratic, but he didn''t dare to look directly at Ming Yeqing.


    In case Ming Yeqing denied it, wouldn''t she be embarrassed?


    Qin Muye regretted asking.


    Impulsive.


    "Yes." But I didn''t want to, Ming Yeqing didn''t hesitate to answer.


    "I have liked you for a long time." Ming Yeqing held Qin Muye''s hand with a very satisfied expression on his face, "I was there to help you sprint for the college entrance examination."


    "I watched you work so hard to study at Beijing University with Momo. You are not afraid of hardship, tiredness, or complaint. No matter how many test assignments we give you, you have no excuse. "She doesn''t look like a beautiful lady at all.


    The toughness of Qin Muye''s character seems to shine in Ming and Yeqing.


    "You are not squeamish, nor hypocritical, and you have a refreshing personality. You never hide or let anyone guess what you have to say." Ming Yeqing said, "At that time, I liked your temperament very much. "

 Chapter 905： Become a boyfriend, it feels so different

    "Slowly, I realized that I can never see others anymore. No matter other girls have their own personalities, no matter how good they are, they are all different from you. Those girls are delicate, delicate and hearty. Yes, there are lovely ones. But none of them are you. Even if they have a hearty temper, they are not you."


    "I found out that I just liked you. At first, I might be attracted by your character, but later on, no matter how good the character is, I would never be able to see it anymore. "Said in detail tomorrow night.


    "I remember, there is a saying that I like a person without a specific reason." Ming Yeqing said, "but I don''t think it is. There is always a reason to like a person, one or many. Reason. How can I like it for no reason?"


    "Like at first sight is too shallow, and like for no reason will not last long." Ming Yeqing said, "I think that if two people are together for a long time, some problems may arise. Like being too familiar with each other, there will be no freshness. Feeling. Of course, this kind of situation will definitely not happen between the two of us. After all, we have known each other for more than ten years, and we have already known each other very well."


    "It''s just that if you have a reason to like it, if you encounter a situation that is like a seven-year itch, you might as well think about why you liked the other party in the first place. But now if the other party has not changed, then you have changed. The fault lies in yourself, or Even if people know their mistakes, don¡¯t put the blame on the other person, or stop the mistakes in time and rein in the precipice.¡±


    "The exact reason for liking each other is that the relationship between each other is not very stable, but it also has a certain effect." Ming Yeqing said with a smile, "So, you ask me if I like you for a long time."


    "Yes."


    "Ask what I like about you?" Ming Yeqing said slowly, "There are many reasons, I will tell you slowly in the future."


    Qin Muye felt that Ming Yeqing was still very cunning.


    Feed her pie, tie her up, and let her be his girlfriend.


    Then he slowly told her what he liked her.


    Otherwise, it will not satisfy her curiosity.


    However, Qin Muye never expected that Ming Yeqing would have liked her for so long.


    I like her for three years.


    How did he come over the past three years?


    I have been getting along with her as a good friend, but I can stand it for so long without saying it.


    "Fortunately, I don''t like others, otherwise it depends on what you do." Qin Muye muttered, "I don''t like me for so long."


    "Or, you know I won''t like others?"


    However, Qin Muye thought about it for a while, and it seemed to be true.


    With Ming Yeqing as a reference, how can she like others?


    No matter who it is, they feel inferior to Ming Ye Qing.


    Ming Yeqing raised her mate selection standards by her own efforts.


    "It''s too cunning." Qin Muye''s face was puffed up and couldn''t help but smile.


    In fact, she had already liked Ming Ye Qing before she knew it.


    It''s just that she didn''t notice it herself.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have confessed tomorrow and night, and she would immediately agree.


    If you really just take Ming Yeqing as a good friend, how can you treat each other as a boyfriend so quickly?


    Ming Yeqing smiled bitterly, "How can I be so pretentious? Just seize all the opportunities to look at you by your side, not let you have the opportunity to like others, nor let others have the opportunity to approach you. Take all your free time When the time is full, you naturally have no chance to meet others."


    "The reason why I have not dared to tell you is that I am worried. You only regard me as a friend. Knowing that I like you, you have to avoid me. Let me not even have the opportunity to get along with you. Not to mention, at least you can Staying by your side as a friend, but if you say it, there is a risk that you will ignore me again."


    When Ming Yeqing said that he was lonely, Qin Muye was heartbroken as he listened.


    She didn''t expect that Ming Yeqing would still have such a time when she lacked self-confidence and struggled like this.


    "Now I tell you, I know that I can''t hide it anymore. I can''t hide my feelings for a lifetime. I really watched you stay with others." Ming Yeqing smiled, "Fortunately, You like me too, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Qin Muye didn''t hesitate this time. For fear that he was hesitating, Ming Yeqing had doubts again.


    "I like you." Qin Muye blushed, gathered courage, raised his other hand, and hugged Ming Yeqing''s arm.


    "I thought about it carefully. I never thought about falling in love, and I never liked others, just because you have been there." Qin Muye said, "because you have been there, all I see is you. I can¡¯t see others, and I don¡¯t like them. But because you are too close to me, I have never thought about it."


    "If you don''t tell me, I might still not find that I like you." Qin Muye whispered.


    Qin Muye''s words seemed to have given Ming Yeqing a reassuring pill, which made him completely calm down.


    Confirming that Qin Muye really likes him, let Ming Ye Qing feel at ease.


    Otherwise, until just now, Ming Yeqing was actually a little overwhelmed in her heart.


    Worried that Qin Muye was just embarrassed to refuse him.


    Worried that Qin Muye just didn''t want to lose his friend.


    Worried that Qin Muye only wanted to try with him because he was her friend.


    Actually, he didn''t like him much.


    Now letting go, Ming Yeqing''s expression has also become a lot more relaxed, and the hand holding Qin Muye is more natural.


    The two talked all the way and arrived at the restaurant.


    The two found a place first. Ming Yeqing asked Qin Muye to sit here, and asked Qin Muye what he wanted to eat this morning, so he went to buy it.


    Qin Muye put his elbows on the tabletop, his chin rested on his palms, and smiled at the back of Ming Yeqing walking towards the window.


    It was the same before.


    Ming Yeqing asked her to sit here and wait, and he went to buy breakfast for the two.


    Never let her go in line, just let her sit and wait comfortably.


    But the things that I used to feel particularly accustomed to, this morning, I felt very different.


    A good friend used to do it for her.


    Now her boyfriend did it for her.


    The same thing turned out to be a boyfriend doing it, and it feels so different.


    Is this what it feels like to be in love?


    Qin Muye couldn''t help but smirk looking at Ming Yeqing''s back.


    There are so many people in the cafeteria, and there are also many people passing by.


    But Qin Muye just couldn''t see other people, so he could only see Ming and Yeqing in his eyes, and he could only see him.


    Others, even the background board is not there anymore.


    Qin Muye even forgot the previous cramps and embarrassment.


    Now my heart is full of sweet bubbles.


    Zhu Shiyao entered the canteen, but did not see Qin Muye sitting in the corner.

 Chapter 906： I have a girlfriend

    Zhu Shiyao''s eyes seem to have a positioning function.


    Ming Yeqing was found standing in the team for the first time.


    Zhu Shiyao quickly walked over, "Brother Ming, what a coincidence."


    "Unfortunately." Ming Ye said lightly, "Aren''t you looking for me as soon as you come in?"


    The line is very long, and each window is close to each other.


    So the distance between the teams is also close.


    The people around, all heard Ming Yeqing''s answer.


    Ming Yeqing originally gave Zhu Shiyao a face.


    So in the laboratory, Zhu Shiyao always approached him under the pretext of asking questions.


    But because she was a girl, Ming Yeqing didn''t want her to be too embarrassed.


    So despite her indifferent attitude, she maintained her demeanor and answered her questions.


    However, Ming Yeqing didn''t explain to her.


    So when Zhu Shiyao approached him, Ming Yeqing didn''t blame her.


    After all, I didn''t explain it.


    But later, he had already said very clearly.


    But Zhu Shiyao still didn''t give up, and even hit Qin Muye with his idea in an attempt to disgust her.


    Ming Yeqing didn''t plan to give Zhu Shiyao any more face.


    I was not polite to her last night.


    In front of so many people today, it is even more polite.


    Until Zhu Shiyao gave up her position.


    The face is earned by myself.


    She doesn''t want it herself, so what else does he keep for her?


    Outsiders think he is a particularly gentle and pure person.


    Good-tempered and gentle.


    I am very patient with everyone and always smile.


    If someone asks him a question that he doesn''t understand, he will teach him patiently until the other person will meet.


    It''s not because the other party''s understanding is slow, there will be the slightest impatience.


    I felt that he was very good-tempered.


    He is a very gentle person.


    But in fact, Ming Yeqing knows the indifference in her own bones.


    The more gentle the outsider, the colder he is.


    Even the gentle smile seemed to carry a standard formula.


    Not a lot of points, a lot of points.


    It seems to have been deliberately measured with a ruler.


    His true gentleness is only for a few people.


    To my family, to Qin Muye, to talk to Mo.


    He gave them all his true tenderness.


    At this time, Ming Yeqing only showed a small part of the indifference in her own bones.


    Zhu Shiyao didn''t expect that Ming Yeqing would say this, and her smile was stiff.


    "If you want to buy breakfast, go to the end of the line to line up." said lightly tomorrow night.


    It seemed that Zhu Shiyao deliberately came to him to chat, just to take the opportunity to jump in the queue.


    There were tears in Zhu Shiyao''s eyes.


    Since yesterday, she has been coldly treated by Ming Yeqing.


    I thought it was only yesterday.


    Unexpectedly, it is still the same today.


    The same is true in front of outsiders.


    "I didn''t mean to jump in the line, I just wanted to say hello to Brother Ming." Zhu Shiyao explained with a trembling voice.


    She was so intolerable for everyone around her to watch.


    Unexpectedly, Ming Yeqing said, ¡°After that, don¡¯t say hello to me anymore. When you meet, if you feel that it is impolite to say hello, just nod your head to me. Don¡¯t talk to me. Because I don¡¯t want to talk to you. I don''t want to say hello to you either."


    "In the lab, if you have any questions you don''t understand, you can ask other seniors." Ming Yeqing said, "I don''t really want to tell you more. Whether it''s official or private."


    "Brother Ming, we are all people in the same laboratory. Do you have to do this? Did I misunderstand what I did?" Zhu Shiyao quivered.


    "I didn''t misunderstand you. And if you don''t want me to misunderstand me, just do what I said, don''t talk to me." After Ming Yeqing finished speaking, he turned to look at the dining window, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    "Brother Ming, I just like you." Zhu Shiyao said.


    Everyone admired this girl a little.


    Have the courage to confess in front of so many people.


    Some people couldn''t see it and said, "You don''t have to be so rude. There is nothing wrong with people liking you."


    "Yeah, I think this girl loves you only when she is blind. She just likes you, why do you humiliate others so much?"


    Ming Yeqing didn''t seem to hear those accusations against him.


    Indifferently said to Zhu Shiyao: "It seems that I have not misunderstood you."


    "I have a girlfriend, so I won¡¯t respond to your liking. Also, I understand it to you. I don¡¯t want you to respond to my girlfriend. I clearly hope you don¡¯t come to pester me. . And you are still entangled like this, where do you put my girlfriend?" Ming Yeqing said coldly, "I have a girlfriend, but you still entangled because of your character. If you want to be a junior, look for it. If others go, I don¡¯t have a place for Xiao San''er here."


    At first, everyone thought that Ming Yeqing had spoken too much.


    In the presence of so many people, I was too indifferent to Zhu Shiyao.


    Even if he looks good and learns well, he still has to be appreciated by the professor.


    But his character is really bad.


    Perhaps it was because of his young age that he achieved these results, coupled with his good-looking appearance.


    With so many external blessings, people are accustomed to it again.


    He has developed such an arrogant, arrogant, and unkind character.


    Originally, I only heard of Ming Yeqing''s name, because Ming Yeqing is also very famous in Beijing University.


    Now that I saw it up close, I had a very bad impression of Ming Ye Qing.


    However, I heard what Zhu Shiyao said by Ming Yeqing.


    When everyone saw Zhu Shiyao''s eyes, they immediately changed.


    Although boys don''t agree with Zhu Shiyao much, they are not too repulsive.


    After all, Zhu Shiyao looks good.


    Change the position, if you change to yourself.


    She has a girlfriend, and Zhu Shiyao still pursues herself like this.


    I don''t necessarily get angry.


    There will even be some complacency.


    There are talented women and beautiful women like Zhu Shiyao to pursue themselves.


    Of course, this does not mean that they agree with Zhu Shiyao''s approach.


    It''s just that men and women have different ideas.


    Boys are more tolerant towards Zhu Shiyao.


    But girls are different.


    It is natural to look at this issue from the perspective of Ming Yeqing''s girlfriend.


    Most of the girls around have boyfriends.


    Even if he is single, he is willing to put himself in the position and look at the problem from Qin Muye''s perspective.


    Everyone looked down on Xiao San''er and despised it very much.


    Hearing what Ming Yeqing said, his eyes on Zhu Shiyao and his attitude towards Zhu Shiyao all changed.


    "There is nothing wrong with girls bravely pursuing the people they like, but knowing that they have a girlfriend, it would be too much to entangle them."


    "Yeah, this is really disgusting."


    Another girl was queuing with her boyfriend, and she took the opportunity to say to her boyfriend: "Have you seen? What did they do in Ming Yeqing? When you meet Xiao San''er, that''s it, you don''t have to face it!"

 Chapter 907： Then you know now

    "She''s shameless and she''s going to be the third child, so what kind of face should she give her."


    There are also girls who said, "Hmph, you men, look at beautiful girls and feel relieved. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be so many white lotus green teas, girls can see it, but your men can¡¯t see it, and they are angry with their girlfriends. Half-dead. If we can speak clearly to others like Ming Yeqing and be rude to shameless women, how can we get angry and want to fight with you, and in the end, you will be called unreasonable?"


    "I don''t, I don''t!" Her boyfriend cried out, "There is no girl chasing me, isn''t it okay for the two of us?"


    "If you don''t have it now, it doesn''t mean that you won''t have it in the future. Anyway, you remember how others did it in Ming and Ye Qing."


    Some girls sighed with their boyfriends, "Look at people tomorrow and night, they look good, they study well, and they are still so upright in the third view. To be his girlfriend, you can rest assured that you will never get angry. Take care of it first. You can learn a little bit."


    There are also single girls who come to eat together with the dormitory.


    Also discuss with each other.


    "In the beginning, I thought Ming Yeqing was too unmannered. At any rate, he liked the girl who liked him. Even if he doesn''t like him, there is no need to embarrass the girl in front of so many people. After all, how big a girl must be. You have the courage to chase him." The girl said, "I never thought that she knew she had a girlfriend and would come to pester her."


    "Fortunately, Qing Qing is able to carry it clear tomorrow night, and will not be moved, otherwise his girlfriend will be more responsive."


    "Even if Ming Yeqing can hold her and stay unmoved. But no matter how he refuses, this woman is still entangled. Even if his girlfriend is relieved Ming Yeqing, she will feel that she should be okay." said the roommate. Moreover, in case of being entangled and entangled, if she is really entangled, the real girlfriend will not be wronged."


    "Oh no, I feel the same about what you said."


    "My temper is coming up, this woman is really shameless!"


    "Oh, she can chase to the cafeteria cheeky, don''t pretend to be pitiful now!"


    "That is, I think what Ming Yeqing said to her is still too gentle." Other girls also joined the discussion, "This kind of shameless, why give her a face!"


    "I remember this person, and I will scold it once in the future!"


    Zhu Shiyao paled.


    She is now standing in the crowd and being scolded by someone pointing her nose.


    "What girlfriend?" Zhu Shiyao still asked unwillingly.


    He also tried to save his image, "I didn''t know you had a girlfriend. Haven''t you been single? When did you have a girlfriend?"


    "That''s me." Qin Muye''s voice sounded.


    Everyone looked around and saw Qin Muye walking to Ming Yeqing''s side with a smile.


    "Why are you here?" When Ming Yeqing saw Qin Muye, the expression on his face immediately changed, and he stretched out his hand with a smile to hold Qin Muye''s hand.


    "I think it''s noisy here, and again, it is classmate Zhu Shiyao who is here, so I will come and have a look." Qin Muye explained.


    Everyone heard, okay, my girlfriend really knows Zhu Shiyao.


    It can be seen that Zhu Shiyao has no scruples. As Ming Yeqing said, he came to pursue Ming Yeqing in front of her girlfriend.


    Who will not respond to this?


    Even if Qing Qing refused tomorrow night, he couldn''t stop Ge Ying!


    Qin Muye looked at Zhu Shiyao: "Why, Zhu Shiyao can''t remember me so soon? Obviously last Friday, I had dinner with the people in your laboratory. Aqing sent me back to the dormitory last night. Didn¡¯t you keep staring at the dormitory downstairs? Seeing Ah Qing sent me back, you immediately dressed up and went downstairs to look for him. But in my presence."


    When everyone heard, there was still such a thing.


    So he even harder to scold Zhu Shiyao for shame.


    It was clear that he knew that he had a girlfriend, and he was so unscrupulous in front of his girlfriend.


    It''s too much!


    "At that time, you were obviously not Brother Ming''s girlfriend." Zhu Shiyao explained hurriedly.


    "How do you know it? Have you asked me? On the contrary, A Qing told you clearly, and he hopes you don''t make excuses to approach him." Qin Muye sneered, "But you don''t listen. You The so-called likes do not have any respect."


    "You are only satisfied with your liking, thinking that as long as you like it, Ah Qing will have to respond to you. So selfish, he doesn''t like you, isn''t it okay? If you don''t like you, you don''t give up and keep entangled. Even if I This girlfriend is here, you can still ignore me when I don¡¯t exist."


    "Student Zhu Shiyao, you are like this, causing us a lot of trouble." Qin Muye said coldly, "If you don''t like you, you will be stalked. And do we have to bear your entanglement? Just because of us. Reasonable, do you want to be bullied like this?"


    "Yeah, it''s too shameful, just make sense! If everyone is like you, and the other person doesn''t like you, you can harass and stalker, is this okay? Is there any peace in others? Can life pass?"


    "That''s right, be a decent person. Since people don''t like you, isn''t it good for you to give up decently? You have to make them unbearable."


    Zhu Shiyao said with a pale face: "I really don''t know..."


    "Then you know now." Qin Muye didn''t give her a chance to explain.


    Tan Mo said that someone who pretends to be pitiful and weak, like Zhu Shiyao, as long as he seizes the opportunity to explain, he might be the one who made the mistake in the end.


    So, when you meet this kind of person, don''t let her finish her sentence.


    Let Li always stand on his side.


    "Just assume that you only know it now," Qin Muye said.


    Ming Yeqing smiled at Qin Muye.


    The word "just as" is very good.


    Did Zhu Shiyao only know now?


    Not really, she should have guessed that Ming Yeqing likes Qin Muye.


    But even so, she still did not give up.


    Whenever he catches the opportunity, he responds to Qin Muye.


    In addition, on Friday, Zhu Shiyao mistakenly thought that the person Ming Yeqing liked was Tan Mo, and he had calculated Tan Mo.


    Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye both remembered this sum of accounts.


    They generally don''t care about others.


    But when you think about it, you don''t have a broad mind.


    Therefore, Qing will be very welcome tomorrow night.


    If Zhu Shiyao was not entangled just now, how could he have a chance to count Zhu Shiyao?


    The two words used by Qin Muye made people feel that Zhu Shiyao had known it a long time ago.


    What I just said was nothing but pale sophistry.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Muye was so proficient in calculating people.


    Ming Yeqing liked Qin Muye''s wit even more.

 Chapter 908： Its not us who did the wrong

    "After you know now, can you stay away from us?" Qin Muye said very bluntly, "Of course I trust my boyfriend, and he really doesn''t like you. No matter how you entangle it, it''s useless. . But as his girlfriend, seeing other women entangled in this way, completely ignoring the existence of my genuine girlfriend, as if there was no one like me, coveting him in front of me, not just me, but any other woman. Children will feel that they should respond."


    "You are not pursuing him, you are purely disgusting us." Qin Muye said coldly.


    "I didn''t know you were his girlfriend before, and Brother Ming never told me." Zhu Shiyao said.


    "Before you were just an excuse to approach, and you didn''t say that you like Aqing. Aqing casually told you that, didn''t you seem to be self-sufficient? Maybe, you bite back, saying that you have been wronged. At that time, won''t you be the sympathetic party again?" Qin Muye said, "It''s just that you have been entangled a little bit hard these days, and you deliberately ignored me, and deliberately said something to make me angry. Provoking my relationship with Qing."


    "Even if you didn''t say it clearly, as long as you are not stupid, you can know what you mean. Aqing thinks that even if you don''t say it, you can''t go on like this, so he actively tells you to understand." Qin Muye said, "So, this It¡¯s not your reason to pretend to be innocent."


    "You don''t have to say that it seems that A Qing deliberately concealed that he was in love with me." Qin Muye snorted coldly, "At this time, I still don''t forget to provoke the relationship between the two of us."


    When Zhu Shiyao said that, some people around hadn''t reacted yet.


    Now that I heard Qin Muye say this, after a little thought, I heard the doorway.


    Suddenly, he despised Zhu Shiyao even more.


    "Why do you say that?" Zhu Shiyao had tears in her eyes and a choked voice in her voice, "I really just learned about it. After I knew it, I won''t bother you anymore. I am also a self-respecting and self-loving person, and I have never thought of entanglement. you."


    "It''s done, just wait for your words." Qin Muye happily slapped his hands, then waved to Zhu Shiyao, "I hope you can do what you say, so you won''t leave it."


    Zhu Shiyao bit her lip.


    Even if Qin Muye didn''t say anything, under such circumstances, Zhu Shiyao could not continue to stay in this canteen.


    Losing such a big face here, the people around are still pointing, looking at her with contempt.


    No matter how thick-skinned she was, she couldn''t stay.


    And for a long time, I didn''t want to come to this cafeteria again.


    For her, this canteen was the place of social death.


    Zhu Shiyao turned and left, gritting her teeth in shame.


    "Do you still want to eat here?" Ming Yeqing asked Qin Muye.


    He worried that after Zhu Shiyao''s affairs, there were too many gossiping people in the cafeteria, which would affect Qin Muye''s mood.


    "It''s okay, let''s eat here, it''s not us who did the wrong thing anyway," Qin Muye said.


    Since it was not them who did the wrong thing, why did they leave?


    Smiling tomorrow night, Qin Muye''s ability to withstand pressure has always been great.


    It is probably related to the childhood environment and family education.


    Even if the Qin family will be handed over to Qin Mufeng to inherit it in the future.


    But as a child of the Qin family, it is impossible for Qin Muye to ignore everything and bear no responsibilities.


    As long as she is in the Qin family, even if she has to bear the least, she has to bear more than ordinary children.


    Qin Muye had a lot of things since he was a child, but actually also suffered more.


    Of course, these are all proportional, and there is nothing to say.


    According to Qin Muye''s words, what about the pressure she is under?


    Because she also has a lot.


    Although Qin Mufeng has more to bear than she has to bear, if she lists what Qin Mufeng has to pay, one by one.


    Ask an ordinary person, would you like to be you?


    About ninety-nine percent of people are willing.


    Therefore, Qin Muye said that to bear these, in fact, there is nothing worth mentioning or complaining about.


    How many people are willing to bear these, as long as they can live like Qin Muye.


    After all, Qin Muye felt that his life was actually very good.


    There is nothing to complain about.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this kind of disposition that Qin Muye was open-minded and able to withstand the pressure.


    "Then you go back and sit down." Ming Yeqing said to Qin Muye.


    "No, I left the water cup to occupy a place on the table. Anyway, it''s almost time for you. I''ll be with you." Qin Muye said.


    When the people around you see the two people''s getting along, they really are lovers who are very familiar with each other and have a tacit understanding.


    It''s not just being together at all, not too familiar with the other party, and there are still strangeness and temptation between words and deeds.


    The lovers who have just been together, wishing to be stuck with each other forever, but will retreat slightly in embarrassment.


    There are some scruples between speech and behavior.


    I''m afraid that I don''t behave well, I''m afraid that I will lose my attitude in front of the other party.


    They can''t be as natural and casual as the lovers who have been in love for a long time.


    But Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye were not.


    The two people get along with each other casually and tacitly.


    Looking at the atmosphere between the two, they both felt extremely harmonious.


    If it weren''t for both of them were still young, everyone would even feel that they felt like an old couple and an old wife.


    Neither Ming Yeqing nor Qin Muye noticed.


    Among the people eating in the cafeteria, there is a table where Bian Chengping and Mao Ruiying are sitting together.


    The two did not make an appointment.


    I ran into it right here.


    We all get along in the laboratory every day, and we are more familiar with each other than our classmates.


    The two also witnessed the whole journey between Ming Yeqing and Qin Mu Ye and Zhu Shiyao.


    Mao Ruiying took a sip of soy milk and said, "I said that on Friday afternoon, why Ah Qing and Tanmo were so rude to Zhu Shiyao."


    After speaking, Mao Ruiying saw that Bian Chengping''s expression was not very good.


    Mao Ruiying smiled and said, "What? You don''t agree with what A Qing and Mu Ye did?"


    Everyone has been friends for many years. In the laboratory, they are both colleagues and partners.


    Know each other very well.


    Bian Chengping is also a research madman. What emotions and thoughts in his heart are clearly written on his face, it is really easy to guess.


    Bian Chengping nodded with a sullen face, "On Friday, I felt that A Qing did a little too much. Zhu Shiyao likes him, and it is not a heinous thing. Is there anything that can''t be said properly? Must have such a bad attitude towards Zhu Shiyao? His tone at the time was too aggressive."


    "Including just now. Even if you don''t like it, just say it in private. Why are you still humiliating her in front of so many people in this kind of public?" Bian Chengping frowned and said in disapproval, "Well, everyone Also doing research in the laboratory, even if Zhu Shiyao is here for a short time, she will have to get along together every day in the future."

 Chapter 909： Do you think too much?

    "A Qing''s attitude is a bit too much," Bian Chengping said.


    "Moreover, others don''t know, we all know that Mu Ye was not A Qing''s girlfriend before." Bian Chengping said.


    Men of science and technology are full of exact values ??that are specific to infinite digits after the decimal point.


    There is nothing, and there is nothing.


    "Although I don''t know when Mu Ye was officially with Ah Qing, at least until yesterday when we separated from the laboratory, we all knew that they were not together." Bian Chengping frowned, "That is Said that Zhu Shiyao said that she did not know that A Qing and Mu Ye were together. It was true, and she did not lie."


    "On the contrary, it was A Qing and Mu Ye who lied. The wronged Zhu Shiyao knew that they were together a long time ago." Bian Chengping said disapprovingly. ."


    "Is it really wronged?" Mao Ruiying asked back.


    Bian Chengping was puzzled, "Isn''t it?"


    "Let''s not talk about when A Qing and Mu Ye were together." Mao Ruiying said, "But A Qing likes Mu Ye in the morning."


    "Before, we were not sure if A Qing liked Mu Ye or Talking about Mo." Mao Ruiying said, "Because apart from Tan Mo and Mu Ye, I haven''t seen A Qing walk so close to the opposite sex."


    "Of course, we also have speculations internally. Some people guess that A Qing likes Tan Mo, and some people guess that A Qing likes Mu Ye." Mao Ruiying held her half-drinked soy milk to warm her hands, "but no matter what. It¡¯s not Zhu Shiyao anyway."


    "If Zhu Shiyao didn''t know before, she would go after it and there would be no problem." Mao Ruiying said, "But last Friday, it was determined that A Qing likes Mu Ye, and Zhu Shiyao ran to cross the line. You as a boy Maybe it¡¯s okay, but as a girl, I find it very problematic."


    "Furthermore, looking at Zhu Shiyao''s previous performance, she also guessed that A Qing liked someone, either Tan Mo or Mu Ye." Mao Ruiying could understand, "I guess at first she guessed that A Qing liked Tan Mo. "


    "So on Friday, Tan Mo Mingming kindly took reporters to our laboratory to shoot the publicity, but Zhu Shiyao had to give Tan Mo eye drops in front of the camera, saying that Tan Mo is not a person in our laboratory, alluding to She has a good reputation."


    "Does she mean this?" Bian Chengping has always been not good at thinking about these twists and turns, "Did you think too much?"


    "You are focused on research, and you are not good at looking at these, I understand." Mao Ruiying was not angry, "but the rest of us see it clearly. If you don''t believe what I said, you can ask Lao Cheng. He is in the world. We are more mature than us and have higher EQ. In this regard, you have always convinced him."


    "Furthermore, reporter Ling interviewed a lot of people, what kind of people have not met? Their workplace is many times more complicated than what we do not know when we do research. What can''t you understand?" Mao Ruiying said, "Can reporter Ling Can''t hear what Zhu Shiyao means?"


    "If I really believe it, what should I do? Fortunately, Tan Mo explained her position in our laboratory to reporter Ling early in the morning. Otherwise, I wouldn''t really misunderstand her?" Mao Ruiying snorted coldly, "And, fortunately, it''s not a live interview. Even if he is filmed, he can cut his head back, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Tanmo be misunderstood by audiences across the country?"


    "Because Zhu Shiyao suspects that Tan Mo is A Qing''s favorite person, can I talk about Mo in the back at such an important time?" Mao Ruiying said coldly, "Don''t say anything that A Qing and Mu Ye united to wrong Zhu Shiyao, I don¡¯t think it is too much for them to take revenge for Tanmo when they talk about ink like this with Zhu Shiyao."


    Bian Chengping didn''t expect that, don''t look at what Mao Ruiying usually doesn''t say.


    But in fact, I had such a big opinion on Zhu Shiyao.


    "On Monday, Zhu Shiyao ran on Mu Ye intentionally or unintentionally." Mao Ruiying smiled, "I can be sure by looking at her actions. At that time, she had already determined that the person Ah Qing liked was Mu Ye."


    "It''s really not wrong to like someone. To be brave to pursue it is indeed a very courageous and admirable thing. But if you pursue you, don''t hurt others. Do things openly and honestly, and no one will look down upon them. She. Everyone depends on their ability. If the other party really doesn''t like you, she will withdraw from the competition gracefully, leave herself with a decent face, and let people admire her sincerely."


    "Yesterday, Ah Qing was so rude to Zhu Shiyao. Isn''t it because Zhu Shiyao ran on Mu Ye and Ah Qing was supporting Mu Ye?"


    "We only confirmed on Friday that A Qing likes Mu Ye. The two of them are together today. It can be seen that Mu Ye also likes A Qing. The two have long liked each other. What''s the matter with her Zhu Shiyao?"


    "Think about it in another way. Some people covet my boyfriend and don''t tell me, and they use small tricks to calculate me. Why should I be polite to her?" Mao Ruiying said coldly, "From another angle, if Zhu Shiyao runs on the girl you like My child, but you are still polite to Zhu Shiyao. It''s too unfair to the girl you like? Is that girl doing what evil to be liked by you?"


    "Like A Qing, since I don''t like it, I should tell the other party clearly, polite first and then pawn. At first, he politely refused, but the other party started to make bad ideas, so he was not polite to her. I don''t think there is any problem."


    Bian Chengping smiled bitterly, "I''m not a bad person, and I didn''t condone anyone to bully the girl I like. No, I don''t have anyone I like at all, and no girl comes after me. Don''t tell me about it. It''s as if I really did a crime."


    Mao Ruiying curled her lips and said, "Then you said, Did Ah Qing do something wrong?"


    "I think it''s simple." Bian Chengping bowed his head obediently.


    Seeing that Bian Chengping''s attitude was so good, Mao Ruiying didn''t get angry with him, and just asked him, "Then you will still be dissatisfied when you see Ah Qing in the laboratory today?"


    "No." Bian Chengping folded his hands together and made a complaint, "Auntie, please forgive me. I just didn''t think about it. Now I''ll let you clarify, I know it too, and I won''t treat A Qing. Opinion."


    Anyway, Mao Ruiying had finished breakfast, got up and picked up the half cup of soy milk she had left over, "I''m done, let''s go now."


    Bian Cheng nodded flatly.


    He just felt that Mao Ruiying was really angry.


    So she didn''t dare to mess with her at this time, she was very cute.


    Mao Ruiying sucked soy milk and left.


    *


    Tan Mo had breakfast at home, so he missed the big show in the cafeteria.


    I got stuck in class, sitting in the middle position.

 Chapter 910： Isnt it just asking for money?

    Tan Mo is holding his head, flipping through what he wants to learn today.


    I heard people around and around talking about the gossip that happened in the cafeteria in the morning.


    There are four canteens in Beijing University.


    Therefore, not all students dine together in one canteen.


    There is always a greater part of the students who fail to see the morning gossip with their own eyes.


    But it does not prevent you from seeing what you saw with your own eyes in the morning, and share it with the students you haven''t seen.


    Therefore, Tan Mo also indirectly understood what happened in the morning.


    Tan Mo blinked, making everyone confused.


    Tan Mo thought, shouldn¡¯t this be passed around, if there are too many, just pass the matter out of the way, right?


    So Tan Mo hurriedly sent a message in the small group of Qin Muye and Ming Yeqing.


    "@Ã÷Ò¹Çå@ÇØĽҶ!!!" Tan Mo input excitedly, "I came to class, and I heard that you two are officially together? Really!"


    Qin Muye blushed only after reading Tanmo''s words, "It''s true."


    The smile on Ming Yeqing''s face has not lasted, and at this time it is even more so that some young people are determined and energetic.


    His eyes were shining brightly, as if he was not chatting with people on WeChat at this time.


    It just became a big deal.


    Ming Yeqing: "Mu Ye promised me this morning."


    Tan Mo excitedly sent a full-screen emoticon package.


    "Congratulations!" Tan Mo can now be said to be an expert in ancient Chinese.


    As a screenwriter, he is naturally very good in terms of text and language.


    But at this moment, he suddenly couldn''t find any language vocabulary to describe his excitement at the moment.


    Tan Mo was excited, even when typing, his fingertips were trembling.


    Her two best friends are together.


    What a joy this is!


    "You two, don''t you send me a red envelope?" Tan Mo said.


    No matter what Qin Muye, Mingyeqing really wants to send her a red envelope.


    Had she not analyzed so much with Qin Muye, Qin Muye would have figured it out so quickly.


    However, there is no need to talk about Mo to talk to Ming Yeqing.


    Ming Yeqing didn''t say anything, so he sent the matchmaker''s red envelope.


    A 666 was sent first, and then an 888 was sent.


    Tan Momei accepted with a smile.


    "I invite you to dinner at noon!" Tan Mo said proudly.


    Regarding Tan Mo''s receipt of Ming Yeqing''s red envelopes, he took Ming Yeqing''s red envelopes and asked Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye to have dinner.


    Neither Ming Yeqing nor Qin Muye had any opinions.


    In fact, even if you don''t talk about the ink, Ming and Yeqing can guess it.


    Qin Muye figured it out so quickly, it must have been Tanmo''s great effort in it.


    "Cough." Ming Yeqing said again, "You ask Brother Zhiqian about his time and see when he is free. The four of us have a meal together."


    Tan Mo picked up the corner of his eyes slightly.


    I saw Ming Yeqing sent a message, "Officially, as Mu Ye and I are a couple, I will have a meal with you. The meaning of eating together is not the same as before."


    "Okay." Tan Mo agreed for Wei Zhiqian.


    There is no need to ask Wei Zhiqian about this matter.


    Wei Zhiqian definitely agreed.


    After all, even "Teach You One Hundred Sultry Tips" was passed on to Ming Yeqing by Wei Zhiqian.


    Zhu Shiyao remained in the laboratory.


    Although everyone in the laboratory had some opinions on Zhu Shiyao, they thought her character was not good.


    But at least she didn''t make a mistake at work.


    Public is public and private is private.


    Therefore, no one embarrassed Zhu Shiyao in public affairs.


    It''s just that apart from official business, I don''t feel close to Zhu Shiyao in private.


    Zhu Shiyao can calculate and talk about ink, who knows if he will calculate other people again?


    Calculate it to yourself?


    Can''t afford to provoke or hide?


    We get along like this, but we are all at ease.


    Time passed bit by bit like this.


    The second season of "Broken Continent" has also been reviewed.


    Kefeng is arranging the schedule.


    With the success of the first season, Ke Feng now regards "Broken Continent" as their number one signature.


    The second season is sparing no effort in publicity.


    Several editions were cut just for the trailer.


    In the first season, we still relied on the three brothers of the Tan family and Tan Mo to activate their contacts, and the reputation of Dong Yanzhen, Lu Man, and the like, pushed "Broken Continent" into the hot search.


    But this season, there is no need for them to think of ways to promote themselves, and trust someone to find a relationship for help.


    But Feng has already arranged a hot search.


    The official blog of Kefeng Video personally promotes the second season of "Broken Continent" every day.


    The Kefeng video platform put the trailer for the second season of "Broken Continent" on the homepage scrolling banner recommendation one week in advance.


    This is just a trailer, so I can enjoy the treatment of the feature film of other dramas.


    Moreover, those dramas are still treated like this on the day they are broadcast.


    When it is not updated, there is no such eye-catching recommendation.


    It happened to be such an eye-catching place, but it was only a trailer for the second season of "Broken Continent".


    However, after watching the trailer, I also know why Kefeng gave such a good treatment to the second season of "Broken Continent".


    This trailer, whether in terms of special effects, quality, or the acting skills of the characters shown in the trailer.


    They have been able to overwhelm major domestically produced movies.


    Movies, about two hours in length.


    It can be said that all the essence is concentrated.


    Whether it''s the plot, character depiction, or special effects production, they are all condensed essences.


    Think about the investment of hundreds of millions or even billions of dollars, all of which fell into the two-hour movie.


    For special effects alone, the cost of each frame is much higher than that of a TV series, and the effect is bound to be much better.


    However, the special effects of the second season of "Broken Continent", only from the trailer, are better than those of the first season, and are even better than those movies that have been heavily invested in production.


    Even for movies at the pinnacle of the domestic box office, the special effects are only about the same quality as the second season of "Broken Continent".


    "It''s too strong, I really don''t know how to do it."


    "With the same investment, 12 episodes were made, but the effect is only higher than that of a two-hour movie."


    "To tell you, I have watched all the trailers released so far in the second season of "Broken Continent". I will never tire of it and watched it several times.


    "@¿É·çÊÓƵ, I will ask you, dare to broadcast it sooner!"


    "The official has announced the file. I don''t expect to broadcast it in advance. I will ask you @¿É·çÊÓƵ, dare you to broadcast a few more episodes at once?"


    "Isn''t it just asking for money? You can say how much it costs per episode, as long as you dare to release the entire episode at once!"


    Just when everyone was gearing up and couldn''t wait to see it.


    Kefeng Video officially announced a message, "With immediate effect, the advance on-demand broadcast of all episodes will be cancelled. The second season of "Broken Continent" will also cancel the advanced on-demand format. It is still broadcasted at the frequency of one episode every day from Monday to Wednesday. "


    When the netizens heard this, they were immediately anxious.

 Chapter 911： This is definitely hunger marketing

    "Why? Who do you look down on? Why don''t you give me advance on-demand?"


    "There is no need for other dramas, but "Broken Continent" cannot be without!"


    "It''s the first time I have experienced the feeling that I can''t spend money even if I have money."


    "You broadcast three episodes a week, and you can only broadcast it in a month. Anyway, you broadcast five episodes a week!"


    "What''s the matter with Kefeng Video? I don''t want to make any money after I give it? "Broken Continent" is currently the only drama that allows the audience to spend money to buy super spots. You actually canceled the super spots!"


    "Hunger marketing! This is definitely hunger marketing!"


    But no matter how netizens protest, Kefeng Video has cancelled the advanced on-demand model.


    While the second season of "Broken Continent" is in full swing, Yuan Keqing''s "Bright Moon Illuminated River" as the second female will also be ready to be broadcast.


    Like "Broken Continent", it is in the form of webcast.


    It''s just that the webcast of "Broken Continent" is because Kefeng Video wants to hold the exclusive broadcast rights in its hands in order to make the season broadcast theater.


    In fact, after the establishment of the second season of "Broken Continent", major TV stations have already contacted Kefeng Video, hoping to simulcast with them.


    It has always been difficult for a TV series to be starred.


    All conditions are required.


    For example, personal connections, such as the theme of the drama, such as the actor''s own performance level.


    If the network is strong enough, it can be arranged to star.


    If the subject matter is not within the limit, there is also the possibility of stardom.


    There are also TV stations that think that the audience of actors is good, the passers-by are strong, and the strength is enough.


    And the ability to bring drama is strong.


    In the past, many dramas with high ratings have been brought up, and they will also be arranged to be broadcast because of the importance of the actors themselves.


    The subject matter of "Broken Continent" happens to be outside the restricted scope.


    And the response in the first season is really good.


    This play does not rely on the blessing of the actors, but the quality of the play itself is hard enough.


    The representatives of the TV station also participated in the media watching meeting.


    Seeing more content than netizens, naturally it is not just a few trailers released.


    I am deeply aware of the quality of this drama and the rigidity of the special effects.


    In the first season, Wei Wucai gave Tan Quanqi a discount.


    But this is the case, the cost is not enough to support the original enough special effects.


    There can only be trade-offs.


    In other words, the special effects of the first season, due to cost constraints, did not meet the presupposition of talking about all the chess, let alone the complete world structure that the first season of "Broken Continent" should have.


    But in the second quarter, because there was enough investment.


    There is no need to make choices when talking about chess.


    Finally made his own ideal special effects, and also constructed part of the ideal Broken Continent in the second season.


    It is precisely because they have seen more than netizens, the major TV stations have become more determined to cooperate with Kefeng.


    Hookup with them.


    Anyone will agree to such a difficult task.


    This is a very direct and effective way to expand the audience of the series.


    The major TV stations never thought that Kefeng might refuse.


    Let the show air on the stars, no one can refuse.


    What''s more, their three major television stations are the largest three major television stations in China, except for the China National Television Corporation.


    No other TV station can compare with them.


    Among them, Donghua Taiwan is the most confident.


    They have just collaborated with Kefeng on "I Sing", and the cooperation is happily.


    With such a basis for cooperation, Kefeng should give priority to their Donghua Taiwan.


    Unexpectedly, Ke Feng didn''t even think about it.


    Kefeng is to firmly hold the development and broadcasting rights of the IP "Broken Continent" in his own hands.


    If it is distributed to a TV station, the TV station will inevitably share the windy traffic.


    What''s more, the TV broadcasts also discounted the screen effect of "Broken Continent".


    TV stations cannot release 4K film sources, and the TV screens that viewers watch cannot reach, which will hinder the broadcast effect of "Broken Continent".


    Of course, the TV screens of some viewers can reach it, but the screens broadcast by the TV station can''t reach it.


    In the second season of this time, Kefeng directly introduced 5k image quality, and it is even more impossible to give it to the TV station.


    The picture effect is discounted, which is different from the effect seen on the Kefeng platform, and it also has an impact on the quality and reputation of "Broken Continent".


    If the viewers who don¡¯t know the situation, just because they see the version with substandard quality, feel that the special effects of "Broken Continent" are not good, would it not be bad for the reputation of "Broken Continent"?


    But the wind can now treat "Broken Continent" as a treasure.


    I would never sacrifice the reputation of "Broken Continent" for the benefit of the TV station.


    "Broken Continent" is more than just these two seasons.


    The reputation of this season is good, and then I will shoot the next three, four, five, six, and seven seasons.


    The world view structure set up by Tan Mo is very large.


    As long as the script does not collapse, the talk will not float.


    The Broken Continent can be photographed forever.


    The senior leaders of Kefeng participated in the filming.


    It is precisely because I have watched it that I am quite confident in the quality of the second season.


    Xu Dashi is also full of courage, not tempted by immediate interests.


    Once the IP of "Broken Continent" is completely done.


    It''s not just the revenue from the next few seasons.


    There are also various peripherals, in other fields, including games, animation, movies, exporting copyright to foreign countries, and so on.


    These benefits are not comparable to the current benefits.


    After watching the second season''s trial film, Xu Dashi called the senior leaders of Kefeng for a day''s meeting.


    A systematic plan must be made for the subsequent development of "Broken Continent".


    And start a comprehensive plan from now on.


    With the drama version of "Broken Continent" as the core, it will blossom in all aspects.


    When the time comes, the TV station wants to buy it again, but it won''t be at the current price.


    Give up the current small profit, but the big heads are all behind.


    Of course, speaking of small profits is only relative.


    TV stations have already opened the price of 8 million an episode.


    But Xu Dashi never let go.


    "Broken Continent" is what TV stations want to buy, but they don''t sell it.


    The "Bright Moon in the River" is a pure web drama.


    Both the male and female protagonists are on the second line, they are well-known, but they are not enough to carry the drama, and there is no drama with excellent results as the protagonist.


    The director has never had a star drama.


    Looking at his resume, all of them are online dramas, and none of them have outstanding achievements.


    They are all dramas that I have vaguely heard, but I ask if anyone has watched them, and it turns out that not many people have watched them.


    Although it is not popular, it also makes money without losing money.


    The subject matter is not the type that TV stations are willing to buy.


    It''s a completely different situation from "Broken Continent".


    "Bright Moon Illuminates the River" is a self-made drama of Fruit Pie Video.

 Chapter 912： I really want to see the original painting

    It is completely different from Kefeng''s seasonal theater, and there is no competition.


    It''s just because the results of "Broken Continent" are really good.


    Fortunately, in recent years, there hasn''t been a drama comparable to "Broken Continent".


    Neither the degree of discussion nor the quality of the drama can compete with it.


    Even the original "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties" had both performance and quality.


    However, there are not as many audience groups as "Broken Continent".


    Because of the subject matter of "Biography of Wei Jin".


    Historical themes are too restorative and too heavy.


    Audience acceptance is not as high as "Broken Continent".


    Because of the success of Kefeng''s "Broken Continent", other video platforms and film companies are greedy.


    Just like when I followed the trend of "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasties" in shooting historical themes, they were all on the street.


    Because of the success of the first season of "Broken Continent", film and television companies and video platforms went crazy either buying or receiving scripts and novels of the same theme.


    Seize the time to shoot a drama, and borrow the east wind of "Broken Continent".


    It''s a pity that no drama can reproduce the success of "Broken Continent", even one-tenth of its score.


    For this reason, film and television companies are holding up their scripts and want to talk about it.


    They believe that the high probability is because of the director.


    I''m just talking about everything I''m preparing for the second season of "Broken Continent", and I really don''t have time to shoot anything else.


    And I don¡¯t want to shoot the same subject all the time.


    The "Broken Continent" series is fine, as long as he is allowed to shoot, he will definitely die.


    But for other dramas, he still wants to challenge different themes.


    Moreover, those scripts are really not that good.


    Especially when talking about chess, from "Biography of the Wei and Jin Dynasty" to "Broken Continent", I have been watching scripts written by Tan Mo.


    It can be said that the aesthetics are very high.


    Look at other things, how can it be possible to see.


    I always feel that these scripts are not good.


    Either the plot can''t be controlled, the people can''t be set up, or the intention can''t be done, or the overall look is very naive.


    In short, it is far worse than what is written in ink.


    "Bright Moon Illuminates the River" is a typical ancient puppet drama, with a little bit of abuse added to the sweetness.


    If there is no abuse, how can you shoot so many episodes, and you have to add drama to Yuan Keqing.


    Originally, it was not the second season of "Broken Continent".


    But who would let Yuan Keqing who is doing things inside?


    She also knows that "The Bright Moon Illuminates the River" is definitely not better than the second season of "Broken Continent".


    She also didn''t plan to let "Bright Moon Shine the River" fight.


    Don''t end up making yourself at a disadvantage.


    The previous "Nine Heavens" is a ready-made example.


    "Nine Sky", whether it is the director or the cast, is so many times better than their small web drama.


    Never played the first season of "Broken Continent".


    The investment in the second season of "Broken Continent" is now very sufficient.


    As long as we stay on track and maintain the level of the first season, the second season will not be bad.


    Although Yuan Keqing can''t look down on talking about family.


    But also have to admit the ability to talk about chess.


    As long as it is directed by Tan Quanqi, it is impossible to shoot the second season of "Broken Continent".


    Therefore, "Nine Heavens" can''t beat "Broken Continent", and their small web drama "The Moon Shines on the River" is not expected anymore.


    But Yuan Keqing still wants to make a stumbling block for "Broken Continent".


    It''s just that now that we have talked about chess and talks with Kefeng, and Wei Zhiqian is here.


    In the first season of "Broken Continent", people also saw their connections.


    Yuan Keqing couldn''t think of how to stumble them.


    She can''t be reconciled if she doesn''t do anything.


    When Yuan Keqing was racking his brains to think.


    The second season of "Broken Continent" has also come to the official air time.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that this is a national carnival.


    On Weibo, Moments of Friends, WeChat and other social platforms, they all show pictures that they are already waiting for the second season of "Broken Continent" to be broadcast.


    Snacks and drinks are placed in front of most of them.


    Many people also posted their new playback equipment.


    Especially the local tyrants, from the screen to the audio, as well as the projector, etc., have been replaced with the latest models.


    Some use computers with 5K screens, and the built-in audio of the computer is already the top configuration in the computer industry.


    Some people use a 100-inch large-screen TV.


    Some people use OLED screen TVs.


    Some have updated screens and projectors.


    In short, do your best to make your own playback equipment be able to present the best effect of the second season of "Broken Continent".


    Even when talking about words, the projector at home was also updated.


    For electronic devices like this, iterating is extremely fast.


    Every year, products that are stronger in all aspects are updated.


    Therefore, Wei Zhiqian came to Tan''s home again and watched the first episode of the second season of "Broken Continent" in the audio-visual room with everyone.


    After the member skips the advertisement automatically, it will be the opening song, and the painting that Tan has drawn for the opening.


    Originally, the habit of many people is to automatically skip the opening and ending credits.


    But because the theme song is talked and sung.


    Including the previous trailer, the songs sung for the second season of "Broken Continent" are still kept secret.


    Not even a bit of the melody was revealed.


    Tonight is the first time everyone has listened to a new song full of talk.


    Because of this, netizens did not skip the opening.


    All are very curious about the new song that has been talked about.


    As a result, this curiosity not only heard the new song talked about, but found that the new song did not disappoint them.


    Talk all the way or talk all the way.


    Songs and music are top-notch.


    However, netizens did not expect that the song still surprised them, not to mention that even the opening picture is very different.


    "This season, "Broken Continent" didn''t use the clips in the play as the title."


    "It''s all ink and wash landscape paintings, drawn in one stroke along with the song."


    "Is this a computer?"


    "The person in charge of the art student tells you that this was not created by a computer, but by a human. At most, the computer restored the process of painting to the title. But the painting was drawn by a human."


    "I also studied fine art, this painting is too good."


    "I took a screenshot of the entire painting and prepared to study it in detail. Looking at the process of painting in the title, I have never seen such a natural and natural painting. If the process of painting is really like what the title shows, That''s awesome."


    "Coincidentally, I also took a screenshot. There are so many details in this painting that I can''t grasp much by just looking at the title. I intend to study it carefully. I really want to see the original painting."


    "I wonder if the official blog of "Broken Continent" can release the original paintings?"


    "Looking at this painting, I always feel a little familiar shadow. It''s not the painting itself. It''s a kind of consciousness. But I can''t tell which famous artist it has a connection with. I can''t think of it for a while."

 Chapter 913： Whats the skill? Let me see

    "Talking about chess, won''t you really find a famous master?"


    "No way. Anyone who is willing to draw the title of a TV series. Even if it is a drama with such a good performance like "Broken Continent", it is not necessarily willing."


    Netizens are still speculating.


    As for art students, especially those who have reached a certain level of professional art, their attention is focused on the painting itself.


    I can see more details in this painting.


    Many art students have made their own discoveries on Weibo.


    Someone enlarged a part and said under the screenshot: "It goes without saying that the lines of the landscape, the color of this part is absolutely perfect. In the middle of the navy blue, there is still a light blue line hidden, and you can''t see it unless you look closely, but If you look at it at the original ratio, the mountains are layered on top of each other, and the colors interlaced in front of the light and shadow are almost unreal. But this kind of reality is different from the kind of reality painted by a computer. This is a unique form of expression of our traditional national quintessence. ."


    Next to it, a picture of the original scale was also paid.


    Some netizens who don''t know how to do it will understand after the blogger explains.


    "Cow, if you don''t zoom in, just look at the original proportions, I just think the painting is good, but I really don''t know there are such complicated details in it."


    "This part reminds me of the map of a thousand miles of rivers and mountains. It''s amazing."


    "There is still this part." Someone posted another screenshot, "I don''t know if I understand it right or not. I think in this part, the painter wants to show the brokenness of the broken continent. The continent plate is divided into several parts floating. In the void, there are some floating gravel around. The floating plates are connected with the plates below by waterfalls. Then the problem is, I want to know how the painter adjusts the colors of the waterfalls, it''s so true."


    "Moreover, this reality is different from the reality made by computers. This painting may not be as fake as those made by computers, but it is natural and smooth, and the harmony of flowing clouds and flowing water is something that computers can''t express."


    There are more professional people who come out and say: "This painting is an ink painting."


    "If you don''t understand, just ask, what is an ink painting?"


    "If you say a masterpiece, you will understand it. It is the picture of a thousand miles of rivers and mountains that someone said in the commentary. It is a typical color painting."


    "Ink and color painting is one of the two major categories of traditional Chinese landscape painting. The other category is ink painting. In simple terms, ink and wash painting is pure ink and color, and ink and wash are used to achieve the colorful effect of five colors. And ink painting , It can be roughly divided into ink and wash light color, light crimson, turquoise, golden green, no bones, etc. If you are interested, you can search for it. These are very basic knowledge and easy to check."


    "I learned it, a little knowledge a day."


    "There are not many people studying ink and color painting now, and there are even fewer people who can reach this level of skill. They shouldn''t be unknown people."


    "I don''t understand anything, I will say when I read it, it''s so beautiful."


    "Initially, I thought that there is no way of expressing the magnificent worldview of the Broken Continent. Except for the money-burning special effects used in TV dramas, the rest, including those produced by computer CG technology, I feel that they lack a bit of reality. But. This painting made me feel like the artist saw the world with his own eyes and then painted it according to what he saw. It''s too real."


    "Yes, moreover, it''s immortal. Although the computer looks real, but it always feels a little bit less."


    "After all, the background of "Broken Continent" is based on our traditional culture. The mountains and the earth, the venerable, the sage, the sage, the sage, etc., as well as the level of the exercise system, are all in ours There are traces to follow in culture and books to be found. The story system derived from our traditional culture can still be best presented with our traditional painting methods. When it is replaced by oil painting and computer production, it lacks a classical artistic conception."


    "Yes, it''s not meant to be derogatory. The main reason is that everyone''s culture is different. Therefore, it is more suitable to express with your own traditional culture. It is like using our traditional Chinese painting to draw a Western palace map. It will also appear nondescript. "


    "Look at what I found." Another netizen posted an enlarged version of the screenshot.


    It turned out to be a corner of the painting with a private seal.


    Engraved on it are three words to talk about it.


    "No, no, this painting is not just a full-fledged painting!"


    "Tanjia''s direct domestic sales has become an industrial chain! Talking about the scriptwriter, talking about the chess director, talking about singing OST, talking about the title, and giving the title. Whoever reads it does not say it!"


    "However, there is one thing to say, this painting is really awesome, and it is worthy of careful study."


    "If it hasn''t been processed by computer, it''s really amazing."


    "On the contrary, I think that even if the full version of the painting is finally shown through computer processing, it will definitely not be as good-looking as the original painting, and it will definitely not be able to restore the charm of the original painting."


    "I don''t know if I will have the opportunity to see the original version of the painting."


    "Even if you can''t see it, I hope Guan Bo can send us a picture of this painting."


    "I didn''t expect that this painting turned out to be full of talk."


    "Ah, Tanjia, we don''t know how many abilities your brothers and sisters have."


    "It''s better to show it to us at once! Don''t be afraid to scare us, we are not afraid!"


    "That''s right, don''t learn from a toothpaste factory to squeeze toothpaste! If you have any skills, let it go and see!"


    "Absolutely, in this family, the eldest is a director, the second is a songwriter and songwriter, and the third is a painter. Not to mention talking about ink, they have multiple jobs."


    "I really didn''t expect that the level of the paintings I talked about could be so high. Are there any professionals in the painting and calligraphy circles to comment on it?"


    Don''t say it, it''s true.


    Only professionals also said, ¡°Just watch the title version, which is not good for evaluation. Indeed, as netizens say, it¡¯s best to watch the original version.¡±


    After all, I can''t see the original paintings, and if I say something is inappropriate, I will smash my own sign.


    Especially, Tan''s brothers and sisters are not easy to mess with.


    The Tan family brothers and sisters are not easy to mess with this, it can be said that the big guys are obvious to all.


    Anyone who feels sorry for them has no good fruit.


    I won¡¯t talk about ink.


    There are not a few who embarrass her.


    Most of the things are only circulated on the campuses of Beijing University and China University, not much is known.


    But at the time of "Biography of Wei Jin", it was extremely popular and many people knew it.


    Needless to say, after talking about chess.


    When filming the first season of "Broken Continent", no one was optimistic about talking about all the chess and the ink.


    Before the broadcast of "Broken Continent", when it was warming up, it was blatantly suppressed by "Nine Heavens".

 Chapter 914： be opposed to

    But what happened in the end, "Nine Heavens" has not been checked for this drama now.


    When mentioning "Nine Heavens", the reaction of most netizens is, what is "Nine Heavens"?


    But after talking about it, he was invited by "Singing Voice", but he was asked to write the script.


    No matter how he sings, he is going to have a round trip anyway.


    He also threatened to let the talk go undisturbed in the circle.


    Netizens didn''t know this kind of thing.


    But after "Singing" hit the street, some gossip accounts broke the news.


    The gossip in the gossip account is a mixture of true and false.


    But unfortunately, the gossip about Ge Guangzhen''s suppression of talks is really true.


    Because it was Lu Man who gave it to the marketing account, let them say.


    The key point is that Ge Guangzhen suppressed the talk and failed to make a sound, and the production of "Singing" was completely crushed by "I Sing".


    Talking about it is only this time.


    But with the lessons learned several times before, no one dared to provoke all the talk easily.


    In the past, there was only Tan Mo, and Tan Mo was not easy to provoke when the Tan family brothers were not up.


    Anyone who wants to calculate and talk about ink has no good fruit.


    After talking about Mo, anyone who wants to talk about chess can''t beat Tan Mo.


    When the talks are up, the talks can be fully supported.


    Of course, his teacher and two senior brothers, his teacher and senior brothers alone, as his backstage, are very hard.


    Don''t look at Ge Guangzhen''s miserable defeat.


    But Ge Guangzhen''s strength cannot be underestimated in the circle.


    Even if "Singing" hit the street, Xingketai still treated him as before.


    I believe he can make another explosion.


    Do you have the strength and connections of Ge Guangzhen?


    Don''t you want to fight the conversation?


    It''s fine now. Talking about ink, talking about chess, and talking about everything is up. Who can afford to talk about everything?


    There is no need to talk about having other backgrounds. Who dares to mess with his two brothers and sisters alone?


    Anyway, after seeing the previous experience and lessons, no one dares to provoke all the talk easily now.


    Moreover, if they have never seen each other and have no grievances with him, why bother to provoke him without having anything to do?


    He was wrong, and he appeared to be unprofessional and smashed his own sign.


    There is a discussion about the title picture.


    But there are also more people discussing the plot of the first episode of the second season.


    "It''s not in vain to make me wait that long, it''s so enjoyable. From the plot to the special effects to the performance, there is no place to hold back."


    "Many movies, TV series, and sequels are not as good as the first one. One is that the sense of surprise is less. Then when the second one, the director''s mentality actually has an impact. Either you want to do a good job of special effects, and the result is full of energy. When you put special effects, you ignore the plot. Some plots are okay, but the actors¡¯ acting skills are really mediocre. Moreover, for the second and third movies, it¡¯s easy to change actors. If you are not the original crew, the audience will look like It feels uncomfortable. But "Broken Continent" is different. It not only maintains the original crew. Also, the special effects, plot and acting are very good. Even the details have been scrutinized and scrutinized, which is not easy. This needs to be done from The director, the screenwriter, and the actors have always maintained their original intentions, and they are neither floating nor dry."


    "Yes, I now feel more and more that the "Broken Continent" team is really rare."


    "The level of the first episode is very good, I hope to maintain it, and we can have this level in the future."


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried at all. There are only 12 episodes in total, and I don¡¯t even have to pay any attention to it. Looking at the domestic TV series, which one can achieve only ten episodes? The pace is so fast, those advertisements have not had time Broadcast it several times."


    This netizen''s speech immediately resonated with many people, and all of them left messages in his building.


    At 10 o''clock the next morning, the official blog of "Broken Continent" released a preview of the second episode.


    Immediately afterwards, pictures of the original engraved paintings were released again.


    "Broken Continent" official Weibo: "At the request of the majority of fans, Xiao Lu specially asked for pictures of the original painting. The original version was taken 100% without any processing!"


    The students majoring in fine arts are busy saving it, preparing to enlarge the research a little bit.


    Tan Jinqi immediately reposted this Weibo, "For the opening of the second season, I always wanted to introduce a new format, and I didn¡¯t want to follow the traditional plot of the house. So I specifically asked my brother, please He drew a picture for me and made the process of painting into the title."


    "I also saw the comments of netizens yesterday. There are indeed many talents. One netizen was right. This painting is indeed painted in color. There are many small details in it, and I have tried to tell me. , But I¡¯m not going to point it out. Like a mini game, it¡¯s more interesting to let everyone discover."


    For a while, all viewers of "Broken Continent" were all studying the details of this painting.


    Whether it is a professional or a layman.


    It may not be that professional to look at colors and lines, but you can look at small details.


    Zoom in to see the water splashing on the waterfall.


    Look at the rocks on the mainland.


    Look at a little boy squatting on the stone.


    Looking at the direction the little boy is looking, there is a long-haired Venerable who thinks that he is fluttering in front of him.


    There are many such details in the painting.


    It seems that they can all constitute a story.


    Many scenes in "Broken Continent" have been restored, as well as some content that has not yet been broadcast. It seems that there are also hints in this painting.


    As a result, netizens are looking for it even more vigorously.


    "Broken Continent" has a large audience, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the whole people are looking for details.


    "Even such small details are painted, forgive me for being ignorant, I can''t think of anything else but awesome."


    "I just wanted to ask, how can we see the original painting?"


    "The "Broken Continent" is so popular, it''s not too much to have a peripheral exhibition!"


    Just when netizens are looking for details, and a large number of drama fans try to guess the future development of the plot through the details in the painting.


    On Weibo, a person named Shan Zhaowei, who was certified as a painter and a member of the Calligraphy and Painting Association, said: "The "Broken Continent" that has been fully discussed is presented through the title. Such a form of expression is really insulting to professionalism and Tradition! Isn¡¯t our traditional Chinese paintings worthy of being treated seriously and politely? Isn¡¯t it worth hanging on the exhibition for those who really understand painting to appreciate? But for the benefit of money, for enthusiasm, in order to be able to quickly become famous in a short period of time, Let Chinese painting be presented in the opening of a TV series in such a way full of copper odor and interest."


    "This is an insult and defamation of our traditional Chinese painting!" Shan Zhaowei''s words all expressed excitement, "A true painter will never let his paintings be presented in this form. They are processed by computer, even the original None of the pictures or photos."

 Chapter 915： Are we ordinary people unworthy of admiring Chinese painting?

    "How can I be sure that the original picture of this painting is like this? What is added to the computer-processed picture? Can the original picture really be so detailed?" Shan Zhaowei said, "I doubt it now. The authenticity of this painting. Apart from talking about it and the director himself, no one else should have seen the original painting. What does the original painting look like? You send out a photo saying that this is a photo of the original painting. Is it true that it hasn''t been processed? Is it?"


    "Leave aside these for the time being, lest someone say that I have no evidence to point out that the original painting is really problematic." Shan Zhaowei said, "But in order to become famous, I use computer technology to express Chinese painting. This is a trampling on our traditional culture. The disrespect of Chinese painting!"


    "Such behavior should not be encouraged. The author of this painting should not be touted or even deserved to be called a painter." Shan Zhaowei finally said, "A painter? He can only be called a painter! "


    However, when Tanjia brothers and sisters, including Tanwanyi, saw this Weibo.


    There was no panic at all.


    After talking about it, he even breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s finally here."


    When I talked about Mohe and discussed this matter before, I expected this to happen.


    This is why they hesitated at first.


    Worried about doing so, He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen would disagree because of this.


    But unexpectedly, He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen didn''t think it was a problem.


    It is naturally not a problem to talk to the fullest.


    Tan Mo and Tan Mo had already figured out the countermeasures.


    If no one said such a thing, it would be best.


    Even if they have thought about their countermeasures for nothing, as long as the business they have talked about can go smoothly, it will be nothing to think of countermeasures for nothing.


    But in case someone really said something similar.


    They can also stand up and respond as soon as possible.


    At this time, their countermeasures came in handy.


    Tan Mo was the first to speak on Weibo: "Since it is China¡¯s traditional culture, we should use all feasible methods to promote it, and be known by more people, attract more people to contact and learn, so that our traditional culture, More people will inherit it. Rather than being in a small area, self-esteem is very high and isolated from the world. People who think they are noble and those who don''t understand are not worthy of appreciation."


    "I don¡¯t understand, because I don¡¯t understand, because there is less contact, because some people are always lonely in a small area. As long as more people see and more people understand, there will be more People appreciate it. The country has always encouraged and promoted our traditional culture. As long as it does not distort and discredit traditional culture, and uses proper propaganda methods, I don''t think it is bad or shameful to use Chinese painting as the title of the film."


    "If you are not humble, there are many viewers of "Broken Continent". Through the broadcast of "Broken Continent", more people can see our traditional Chinese paintings. The level of skill, the expressiveness of details, and the effects presented are one point. It¡¯s no worse than the oil painting that is known to more people."


    "Of course, the two have their own advantages. There is no intention to push on which side. I just hope that we will do our best to let more people know our traditional Chinese painting through this opportunity. In fact, I feel that even if I don¡¯t have any professional appreciation of Chinese painting, I can see the beauty of the painting purely from the perspective of appreciating beauty. I can see the majestic mountains and rivers, and the beauty of flowers and birds. As long as more people can appreciate it, It is a kind of success."


    "I always think that only in a small area, you can only appreciate yourself, and use some high-sounding reasons to put a certain industry or the tier of the shelf high, and the threshold is very high. For the less professional viewers, close the door to enter, and even pay attention to it. Contempt for ridicule, thinking that they don¡¯t understand anything, they are not qualified to appreciate it. This has caused this circle to become a niche group, and the fewer people who appreciate it, it is tantamount to digging one''s own grave. The country advocates the promotion of our traditional culture, and These small circles turned the public away. Who is the one who drags our traditional culture back?"


    "I personally feel that even if you just appreciate a painting, even if you don''t understand it, it''s just good-looking, it''s nothing bad." Tan Mo continued to input, "As long as I like it and feel good-looking, I will start to study, gradually, not just. Do you understand more? The more people who understand these traditional cultures, the bigger the market, and the more people who join in to study and research, a virtuous circle can be formed."


    "So, I don''t think that using traditional Chinese painting as the title of the film is a distortion and degrading of traditional art." Tan Mo said in the end.


    Tan Mo has many more fans than Shan Zhaowei.


    It''s just that Shan Zhaowei was reposted by many marketing accounts immediately after he sent out his Weibo.


    There are a lot of fans of these marketing accounts. After a large area of ??reposting, the popularity immediately rises.


    As a result of this artist, the number of fans has grown rapidly.


    Some saw this painter''s title and thought that he was very powerful, an expert, and planned to pay attention to the follow-up.


    Some specifically scold him.


    However, after being scolded a lot, Shan Zhaowei set up to comment only if he followed.


    Netizens tried to scold him too.


    Even if I didn''t like it, I paid attention to it.


    Plan to clear the customs after scolding.


    Therefore, Shan Zhaowei''s fans have grown very rapidly.


    Of course, even so, it still can''t keep up with the talk.


    After all, Tan Mo is a fan accumulated over the years.


    I have been paying attention, even if I am not an iron fan, I am already a very stable fan.


    In addition, Tan Mo is a multi-faceted development, and has a certain reputation in various fields.


    In other words, she has a considerable number of fans in every field.


    The number of fans in all fields adds up, it is very large, and they are also professional.


    Although there are many fans of idol artists, they are scattered in various industries.


    Unlike talking about ink, in each industry field, it is very concentrated and very intensive.


    A paragraph from Tan Mo was sent out.


    Not only fans, but many netizens who have not paid attention to Tanmo also find it reasonable.


    "As long as it is not arbitrarily changed, the publicity of our country¡¯s traditional culture and art in a legitimate and positive manner should be understood and supported. This painter doesn¡¯t understand and doesn¡¯t support it. Let everyone boycott it together? Isn''t it true that as long as they are not in your circle and do not follow your rules, they will be boycotted, and they will be labeled as being non-orthodox and hindering traditional literature and art?"


    "I''m angry when I look at it, why? Are we ordinary people unworthy of admiring Chinese painting?"


    "I didn''t know much about Chinese painting, but this time I watched "Broken Continent" and I accidentally saw the Chinese painting in the opening title. I realized that the original Chinese painting can still be painted like this."

 Chapter 916： See you in court

    "It is strongly recommended that more people be exposed to our traditional art in this novel and convenient way in the future." Some netizens said, "My child was in the third grade of elementary school and saw this painting just now. Because I like it, so Search for relevant knowledge very seriously."


    "Modern people''s time is mostly occupied by work. After work, they have to accompany their children to do homework and study. On weekends, they have to take their children to various interest classes. They have to spare time to accompany their children for entertainment, and they have to go to both sides. Take a look at my parents¡¯ house. It¡¯s really hard to find time to take the children to the art exhibition. Moreover, the art exhibition is very quiet and the children¡¯s emotions are not stable. I have to cry. In such a quiet place, if you don¡¯t bother others to say it, you are also prone to blindness. I sincerely hope that there will be more forms like this so that we can get in touch with us at any time in our lives without special exhibitions."


    "I think the artist must at least make up the language. Whether it is to show the Chinese painting in the form of the title or to express the title in the form of the Chinese painting, the two complement each other, and there is no place to discredit traditional art. Oh no?"


    Many netizens, rational analysis, think this is true.


    Some netizens directly said that Shan Zhaowei was too idle.


    Some people searched Shan Zhaowei''s information on the Internet.


    I also saw his past works.


    "I haven''t painted a few pictures in total. It''s hard for him to write a few masterpieces. I searched it. I just want to say that he can enter the Calligraphy and Painting Association at this level?"


    "I also went to see it, and nothing else, this is my colleague''s child, who was in junior high school. He drew it. From my point of view, it''s about the same level."


    "Wow, don''t say it, this kid paints really well."


    "Master Shan would say that we are not professionals and we don''t understand at all."


    Tan Jinqi followed up and reposted Tan Mo''s Weibo, saying: "Whether this is contrary to the development of traditional traditional art, whether it discredited and distorted Chinese painting, cannot be judged by an individual. If a person says no, it is no, forgive me. Because I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m here to ask, is the calligraphy and painting world already like this? Has it become a singular hall? And it is still the singular hall of this teacher?"


    "I don''t know the world of calligraphy and painting, so I want to ask again, what is the position of Teacher Shan in your circle? Can he judge the quality of this matter alone? Can judge whether a person can be called a painter ? Judge whether a person''s painting is qualified?"


    "I would like to ask again. Without any evidence, Mr. Shan pointed out that the paintings that talked about everything were processed by computer and are different from the original paintings. In other words, the original paintings are not as good as the opening version of the film. They have been processed and modified by computers. "Passed." Tan Jinqi said, "Without seeing the original work in person, just say such things. Teacher Shan, can you be responsible for what you said?"


    "If you can''t, please apologize. If you can, then we will see you in court." Tan Wanqi finally said, "Furthermore, the official blog of "Broken Continent" has released the original picture without any post-processing. The only difference is That is, the effect obtained with the camera is not as good as seeing the original painting with your own eyes. The colors captured by the camera still have some differences, and it is still impossible to fully show the details."


    "Although we have used good equipment for shooting." Tan Jinqi said, "Finally, I have also seen the voices of netizens. Now we are discussing the surrounding exhibition of "Broken Continent". If it goes well, The original painting of the opening will also be on display. At that time, everyone can go and watch it with their own eyes. How the original painting is, it¡¯s your own judgment."


    Tan Wansheng reposted Tanwanqi''s Weibo, because Tanwanqi reposted Tanmo''s Weibo.


    It happened to be able to quote both of them on Weibo.


    "I saw the original painting with my own eyes, so I can responsibly say that the original painting is better than the photo." Tan said, "Because it is a fact, I am not afraid of any doubt."


    As the center of the topic talks fully, it is naturally impossible to keep silent and only let the eldest brother, second brother and Yaomei rush to the front.


    Tan Zhiyi reposted Tan Zhisheng''s Weibo.


    Due to the limitation of the number of words forwarded, the original texts of Talking All Chess and Talking All Sounds can only be deleted.


    Anyway, only the names of the two of them were left, and the meaning was good.


    The eldest brother and the second brother can be deleted, but the talker must be kept.


    Talk about it all: "If my painting has been post-processed, it can only be caused by the camera''s pixels causing some color deviations and differences in details. I guarantee by my personality that my original painting did not use external force to make some details. In addition, I also got the consent and support of my teacher and uncle when I drew the picture for the title. Therefore, I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with doing this, and how can I smear the traditional Chinese painting. ."


    When Tan Jinyi posted on Weibo, Tan Mo said to them: "This is not quite right. I just asked, Shan Zhaowei is not a famous artist, it can even be said that he is just a small painter. Nor is it. Anyone who has ambitions and has difficulty with talents. Just like his works searched by netizens, his level is there. Even now, he hasn¡¯t made much progress."


    "Being able to join the Calligraphy and Painting Association was recommended to him after his favor. There are many members of the Calligraphy and Calligraphy Association, and he is not bad, so he is not too embarrassed, so let him join." Tan Mo said, "In Calligraphy and Painting The association is not at the core level, nor is it an important member, so there is no salary or bonus from it. But at the local level, he can use the name of a member of the Calligraphy and Painting Association to participate in some activities, give speeches, and organize A small art exhibition in this place or something."


    ¡°Ordinary people really don¡¯t have a high appreciation for paintings, but if they are of the same level, the paintings look pretty good. If you can¡¯t buy masterpieces, you can also buy some of this level to decorate the room. So he relies on selling his paintings. There is a few thousand yuan, and the income is not bad."


    "But when these conditions are put together, it is just an ordinary person, why he suddenly jumped out and said these words. Moreover, before he finished posting his Weibo, he immediately received a large number of marketing accounts overwhelmingly reposted. , And quickly raised the heat in a short period of time."


    "It''s a good idea to contact the marketing account. Their homepage has the contact information. But does Shan Zhaowei have that much money? These marketing accounts send tens of thousands of dollars to the small ones, and one million to the large ones." Tan Mo said. "Shan Zhaowei usually sells a painting for several thousand dollars, but there are not buyers every day."

 Chapter 917： Joke of the year

    "Even if you add in the rewards for participating in some activities, it''s not too much. Most of the time, it''s just reimbursement for transportation expenses, boarding and lodging expenses." Tan Mo said, "So, with Shan Zhaowei''s income, how can I ask for it? Has so many marketing accounts? And, just to come to Black Brother?"


    "Brother, have you had any intersection with Shan Zhaowei before?" Tan Mo asked.


    Just after Tan Zhiyi sent his Weibo, he replied to Tan Mo, "No, I haven''t even heard of this person before, and I haven''t had any direct or indirect contact with him."


    "The teacher and the uncle only took me to meet their very good friends." Tan said, "I can be very good with them, but there are not many, and apart from the elders, I have never seen anyone else. It''s a small gathering in private."


    How can Shan Zhaowei have a chance to participate?


    He Haoyan passed Ji Qinghe with all his opinions.


    Dong Yanzhen and He Haoyan are the best.


    Apart from He Haoyan, there are only two painters who have also seen them with all their hearts.


    And as far as I can say, I am sure that neither Ji Qinghe nor the two painters has anything to do with Shan Zhaowei.


    "Speaking of it, I always seem to be the president of the Calligraphy and Painting Association." Tan scratched his head, and it was really only when I remembered this.


    "Then check in the direction of the marketing account and Shan Zhaowei." After talking, he said solemnly, "see who instigated Shan Zhaowei."


    "Shan Zhaowei replied to me." Tan said with all his heart.


    Tan Mo and others went to Weibo on Weibo.


    I saw Shan Zhaowei reposted his fully talked Weibo and said: "Dare to ask who your teacher and uncle are, and which serious teacher would agree to you?"


    This time, I didn''t even have time to answer him when I talked about everything.


    On Weibo, a netizen suddenly saw He Haoyan repost the Weibo that he talked about.


    The netizens who have been rushing to the front line of eating melons saw He Haoyan repost the Weibo that he talked about.


    Even before He Haoyan had said anything, he hurried around to tell.


    "He Haoyan reposted his fully talked Weibo!"


    "What do you mean, does He Haoyan also support that Shan Zhaowei''s words?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t had time to watch it, so let''s watch it."


    As a result, many netizens saw He Haoyan repost the Weibo that he talked about and said: "I am the master who has done my best. He drew the title for the second season of "Broken Continent", and I agreed to it. What''s wrong?"


    He Haoyan asked "what''s wrong" back, but everyone who saw him always felt that after his "what''s wrong", there must be a sentence "Is there an opinion?"


    It''s just that he didn''t write it out.


    What''s wrong?


    have opinions?


    Look at the tone of He Hao''s words, that''s what it means.


    "As everyone knows, He Haoyan is Dong Yanzhen''s senior brother. And He Haoyan himself said that he is the teacher who talks to all his heart. Isn''t that the uncle who talks to his heart!"


    "Dong Yanzhen!!"


    "I go!"


    "I''m so shocked that I want to swear words. It''s awesome to talk about it!"


    "Tanjia Niubi, Tanjia brothers and sisters are awesome!"


    "He Haoyan turned out to be the president of the Calligraphy and Painting Association. I only found out today. Is it just me? [¹·Í·]"


    "No, there is me. Shocked, is he actually the president of the Calligraphy and Painting Association?"


    "I just knew it too."


    "I just went to see his Weibo homepage, and it says on the profile. It''s too low-key, I didn''t know it before."


    "I don''t usually pay much attention to this cultural circle, and I don''t know."


    "The great mountain painter, really flooded the Dragon King Temple."


    "Hahahaha, saying that people are slandering and distorting Chinese painting, but I don''t want them to get the consent of the teacher and uncle. I heard that I have obtained the permission of the teacher. Shan Zhaowei also contends that the teacher and the uncle of the teacher are also fake painters. Not a serious teacher, maybe some pheasant painter. The result? Hahahahaha. The teachers and uncles are He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen. It really laughs at me. It''s not the meaning of trampling, but the facts. Domestic painters, can Who else has a higher status than He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen?"


    "I agree with what the upstairs said, this is really not a stepping, really no one can be equal to He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen. Dong Yan is really the top level, He Haoyan is a little less than one level, and the next level is the next level."


    "Without mentioning the question of status, Shan Zhaowei probably thinks that he is a member of the Calligraphy and Painting Association. In other words, he has been recognized by a formal national-level organization and can call himself a painter. And talk about all the ideas, this is just a picture. The painting came out, maybe I even inquired about it, Tan Zhengyi has not yet entered the Calligraphy and Painting Association. I feel that even if it has a background, it is only a newcomer in the painting and calligraphy circle. So I want to rely on myself to have a formal organization The membership of this level of status is condescending as an expert, trying to label Tan Zhizhi as disrespecting traditional art. But I don¡¯t know that the teacher is the president of the Calligraphy and Painting Association, and the uncle is a world-class top painter. Really laughed. Die me."


    "The joke of the year."


    "Teachers who have talked so much about it, I am afraid that the orthodox can not be more orthodox."


    "In contrast, Shan Zhaowei is more like a pheasant painter."


    "No wonder there are so many praises as soon as the opening of the film comes out. Many art majors are boasting. It is not surprising that they learned from famous artists."


    "Think about this picture, learn to paint from He Haoyan, and Dong Yanzhen''s guidance from time to time. Fuck, I dare not think about it, the picture is greatly shocked."


    "Talking about the strength of this teacher is too awesome."


    "Yiqi Juechen is him."


    "Do you still remember that He Haoyan, Dong Yanzhen, and Ji Qinghe all came out to promote the show before the broadcast of the first season of "Broken Continent". There were still many people who were wondering how the Tanjia talked to He Haoyan, Dong Yanzhen and Ji Qing have a relationship with such painters and literati, and even these three top celebrities promote "Broken Continent"."


    The levels of these three are different from those of the artists.


    Those artists who help propaganda, even if they are super first-line, are really far behind the three of them in terms of social status.


    "I remember, now the case is finally solved. Because they are the teachers and uncles who talked about everything, Ji Qing and the teacher seem to have a very good relationship with Mr. He Haoyan, they are close friends."


    "Yes, Dong Yanzhen''s relationship with He Haoyan is also very good. I heard that as long as Dong Yanzhen is in the country, he will go to He Haoyan''s house every day."


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Dong Yanzhen¡¯s interview. When he worshipped Master Yan Xuelin, He Haoyan was his big brother. Because he was very young when he first started, He Haoyan took care of him everyday. Some painting details. He Haoyan also guided him. So Dong Yanzhen¡¯s feelings for He Haoyan are both brothers and fathers, which is really good."

 Chapter 918： Leave this to me

    "He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen are here, and I''ve talked about them all in the calligraphy and painting circle. You can go sideways."


    "However, the ability to talk about it is also strong. At least the paintings released this time are really good."


    "It''s just a photo version, it''s almost meaningless."


    "Don''t talk about chess to say that there will be a solo exhibition? Probably it will be held in city B. I happen to be in city B. As long as there is a painting that I can talk about, I will definitely go."


    "I don''t know if Dong Yanzhen will speak up in support of talking to the full."


    "If Master Dong Yanzhen comes out, it will be lively."


    "Last season''s "Broken Continent", Dong Yanzhen came forward to publicize. This time it is about talking about everything, Dong Yanzhen has no reason not to come out."


    "Come out! Dong Yanzhen is out!"


    Everyone just started discussing Dong Yanzhen, and Dong Yanzhen appeared as if he couldn''t help but mutter.


    I also reposted the Weibo that I talked about: "I told my brother and me the first time I did it. My brother and I did not hesitate to agree. After all, I just sell paintings for a living. It just happens to be my paintings. Selling is more expensive, but no matter how expensive it is, the root cause is still selling paintings. I think that as long as you can make your paintings faked and seen, you will have the chance to be recognized by everyone. You can''t even be seen by others. Then, how can it be recognized? The aroma of wine is also afraid of the depth of the alley. As long as it can be seen and appreciated by everyone, it is not limited to the form."


    Netizens are so excited to see it.


    "The other teachers and uncles are really masters."


    "The teachers and uncles really support the conversation."


    "Even Dong Yanzhen claims to be just a seller of paintings. Some people shouldn''t realize how great it is. A painter, this family name, is not something that everyone can afford."


    "Dong Yanzhen: He sells paintings in a mediocre way."


    "The pattern of He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen came out all at once."


    "Look at people, the more you have real abilities, the less you will take your own abilities seriously. The more incompetent, the more conscientious it is."


    "Probably because I have been used to my own skills for a long time, and I feel that I am nothing great. I don''t know how great he is in the eyes of others."


    "Although your words are a bit convoluted, I understand."


    Shan Zhaowei really did not expect that the teacher who talked all the way was He Haoyan, and Dong Yanzhen was the uncle.


    He knows that talking about it is a rich second generation, but he doesn''t care.


    Anyway, he couldn''t get any benefit from talking about it all.


    On the contrary, if he dissed him, he could still catch up with the enthusiasm of Tanjia and improve his reputation.


    Anyway, Tanjia can''t take him anyway?


    Looking at the scolding wars on the Internet, who has been retaliated because they scolded someone on the Internet and put forward their own different views?


    Since you are a public figure, you have to be prepared for negative comments.


    You can''t be scolded, just become angry and get revenge on others, right?


    Look at those celebrities, are few people scolded?


    Has anyone been scolded less?


    Unless it''s really too much, and I haven''t seen anyone to avenge him?


    Therefore, Shan Zhaowei is so unscrupulous.


    Since there is no benefit to please Tanjia, it is better to use scolding and talk with all your energy to reduce the enthusiasm of Tanjia, and you can get some benefits yourself.


    In case Tanjia wanted to give him money to seal him up, so that he would stop scolding, wouldn''t he just make it?


    Therefore, when that person came to him, he just gave it a little thought and agreed.


    Anyway, he only needs to post a Weibo.


    He doesn''t need to worry about the rest, and he can earn money and traffic.


    For him, it is a good thing.


    He originally thought that, apart from being a rich second-generation, he had no support in the calligraphy and painting circle.


    Anyway, his family is rich, so I guess he talked about it all in order to give himself a little halo.


    A rich second-generation, who also has the identity of an artist, will give the family a face even when he goes out?


    Moreover, it can be self-reliant.


    Now the rich second generation does not want others to only know that they are a rich second generation.


    I also hope to create a career and appear to be outstanding.


    Even if you are not actually making money, or even you are not losing money, you can make people feel like you have something to do if you have a career.


    Shan Zhaowei thinks that this is the way to talk.


    Unexpectedly, he turned out to be He Haoyan''s student!


    But then I thought about it again, because people have money, it''s really easy to want to worship a famous teacher.


    It is said that He Haoyan is a real artist and has never been influenced by these foreign objects.


    But in the end, wasn¡¯t it because of Tanjia¡¯s money that he accepted Tan''s best intentions?


    Shan Zhaowei thought he understood very well.


    There are also a large number of netizens who are not addicted to complaining under the marketing account and their own Weibo, and they ran to Shan Zhaowei''s Weibo to laugh at him.


    Shan Zhaowei was annoyed when he was watching, and his heart was so blocked that even the hand holding the phone was shaking.


    A heart seemed to be burned, suffocated, and kicked again.


    In the end, I simply closed the comment section, and it was clear that I didn''t see it.


    *


    Brother Tan Mo didn''t care about Shan Zhaowei.


    He is just a little figure pushed out.


    What they care about is who made Shan Zhaowei do this.


    "Shan Zhaowei must be famous through his third brother. But looking for so many marketing accounts, he doesn''t have the money." Tan Mo said, "There must be someone."


    Tan Wanqi''s contacts in this line now are much better than Tanmo.


    It is not difficult to find out from the marketing account.


    "I''ll check it." Tan Jinqi said.


    It''s not too late, the first episode of the second season of "Broken Continent" has just finished broadcasting.


    As network workers, it is very common for marketing accounts to stay up late.


    It was only 9 o''clock, and for them, the night had just begun, and it was still early to rest.


    Talking about it to investigate this matter, but the person who talked about it is not worried at all, but is still paying attention to the word-of-mouth of the second season of "Broken Continent".


    It took more than an hour to get a reply after all the talks.


    "The other party gave me an account." Tan Wanqi wrote the account on the paper.


    "No matter who the person behind the scenes is, he shouldn''t contact him personally. To be cautious, if you don''t talk about being exposed, you will find someone to contact him under normal circumstances." Tan Jinqi said, "Let¡¯s check this first, if not. The main ambassador behind the scenes can also follow him smoothly to find out."


    "Leave this to me." Wei Zhiqian took the initiative, "I will let someone check it now."


    What rest time does not exist.


    The boss left the job and got up even when he fell asleep.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t have any pressure on this, and directly threw the matter to Zhou Jingan and let him arrange it.


    As for who the arrangements were made for and who would be scolded by Zhou Jingan, he didn''t care about it.


    Of course Zhou Jingan didn''t sleep at this time, and Zhou Jingan was not good at investigating such things using computer technology.

 Chapter 919： When she is a tigress?

    Therefore, he can only go to his colleagues in the investigation department.


    Therefore, Zhou Jingan would not be disturbed until the rest time.


    But colleagues in the investigation department are about to be disturbed.


    Zhou Jingan''s head flashed too cold and summer, and he immediately shook his head.


    If Yu Hanxia''s rest is disturbed at this time, even though Yu Hanxia will still do his best to finish the work, he will have to settle the account afterwards.


    Moreover, Yu Hanxia''s strengths are not in the computer.


    Therefore, Zhou Jingan decided to let Yu Hanan find out some details first, and if he needed to use other investigative methods, then go to Yu Hanxia.


    Zhou Jingan called Yu Hanan.


    Yu Han''an is fighting frantically with people in "To the Army".


    After receiving Zhou Jingan''s call, the game couldn''t be played, so I could only hang up.


    Worrying about Zhou Jingan is something important.


    Yu Hanan answered the phone and asked quickly: "If you are not in a hurry, wait until I finish a game before calling you back. If you are in a hurry, you can tell my sister first, and I will ask after this game. she."


    It is estimated that there are only ten minutes left in this game.


    No matter how hurry, it''s not bad for these ten minutes, right?


    However, Zhou Jingan said: "It''s urgent, but it''s useless to find it in the cold summer. If you want to use the computer, you can tell her and relay it to you. It''s not troublesome. Don''t play anymore, do business. NS."


    Helpless, Yu Hanan could only quit the game altogether.


    Anyway, after this round is over, he must be reported.


    He couldn''t bear to watch.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Hanan asked when he returned from the game.


    Zhou Jingan said the matter, "I see, you give me your account number, and if you have other information, it might be useful."


    Before hanging up the phone, Yu Hanan couldn''t help but said: "Are you afraid of my sister, so you dare not call her, so you only dare to come to me?"


    "..." Zhou Jingan paused with a guilty conscience, and said, "How is it possible, because this is a field where you are better at, I just came to you directly. It''s useless to find your sister, why should I go around? A lap?"


    Although Zhou Jingan said so, Yu Hanan didn''t believe it.


    After hanging up the phone, he walked out of the room and went to the living room to find Yu Hanxia who was shoveling cat feces.


    Yu Hanan didn''t speak, but stared at Yu Hanxia.


    Even when shoveling shit, Yu Hanxia could feel Yu Hanan''s gaze.


    Yu Hanxia used a shovel to hold the clumped tofu cat litter, and head towards the bathroom.


    When passing by Yu Han''an, Yu Han''an was stinkingly pinched his nose and stepped back.


    Seeing that Yu Hanxia didn''t squint, she approached the bathroom expressionlessly and flushed the cat litter into the toilet.


    When it came out in the cold summer, I sprayed some deodorant into the shovel and the litter box, and hung the shovel on the litter box.


    After all these were dealt with, he straightened up and asked Yu Han''an, "Go ahead, why are you staring at me?"


    "You can give me some tricks, how do you usually treat Zhou Jingan, so that he dare not disturb you at night, but dare to disturb me?" Yu Hanan sincerely wanted to ask Yu Hanxia for advice.


    Yu Hanxia: "..."


    "Nervous." Yu Hanxia was too lazy to pay attention to him, "It must be more suitable for you to do this."


    Yu Hanan was surprised: "Why do you say the same thing to Zhou Jingan? He also said the same to me."


    "Then you still come to ask me." Yu Hanxia said angrily.


    "Because I think he is all an excuse, he is afraid of you." Yu Hanan said, "What have you done to him to make him so afraid of you?"


    Against Yu Hanxia''s unkind eyes, Yu Hanan continued bravely: "Not only this time, I can usually see that he is afraid of you."


    Yu Hanxia squinted, "Heh."


    Then, turned around to fish for the cat.


    What Yu Hanxia raises is a golden omelet called an egg roll.


    She raised her hair greasy and slippery, and her big face and plates were very round.


    At this time, I was standing on the cat climbing frame and playing with the funny cat feathers on it.


    I''m having fun, but I don''t want to be hugged by Yu Hanxia.


    Seeing Yu Hanxia coming over, he gave a "meow" and started to run.


    Unfortunately, cats that have always been dexterous are still not as fast as they are in cold summer.


    Kicking just jumped up.


    A cat was still in mid-air and was caught by Yu Hanxia and held it in his arms.


    "Meow!" The egg roll cried, twisting and trying to run.


    As a result, Yu Hanxia glared over.


    "Gululululu..." The egg roll screamed.


    When Yu Hanan saw the whole process, he said that the cat was afraid of her.


    Yu Hanxia went back to the room holding the egg rolls.


    She really hates being interrupted during breaks.


    But if there is a job, it will not be delayed.


    Although it would be bad for Zhou Jingan''s face.


    But the work efficiency and work attitude are not bad at all, and the work will definitely be done very well.


    Of course, the expression that should be given to Zhou Jingan will still be given.


    Absolutely not less.


    However, Yu Hanxia became more and more angry.


    What does Zhou Jingan think of her!


    When she is a tigress?


    Is it really because you are afraid of her being angry, so you dare not look for her?


    Yu Hanxia looked up Zhou Jingan''s WeChat while rolling up the egg rolls.


    Zhou Jingan''s head is still very high.


    Because the two are in constant contact.


    So when I clicked on WeChat, I saw Zhou Jingan directly.


    Yu Hanxia clicked on Zhou Jingan''s avatar and sent him a video call.


    Why not voice it?


    Because of the video call, Zhou Jingan''s face can be seen.


    It is better to judge whether Zhou Jingan is lying or not by his expression.


    Zhou Jingan handed over the work to Yu Hanan, leaving Yu Hanan unable to play.


    However, Zhou Jingan opened the "Faijun" app without any pressure, preparing to kill the Quartet.


    As the result just matched the opening, Yu Hanxia''s video call came.


    Zhou Jingan: "..."


    Is this retribution?


    He asked Yu Han''an to hang up and couldn''t escape the fate of being reported.


    Now, Feng Shui turned to him in turn.


    When Yu Hanxia called, he didn''t dare not answer.


    Just hang up at the beginning of the game. Zhou Jingan cried and explained to his teammates, "A very important call came, hang up for a while, I''m really sorry. I really didn''t mean it."


    Fortunately, the teammates in this game had a good temper and didn''t say anything.


    "Go." A teammate said.


    Zhou Jingan quickly picked up the call from Hanxia.


    Seeing the video, Zhou Jingan also touched his face.


    Fortunately, he has taken a shower and blown his hair.


    The hair on the front of the forehead hangs down smoothly and looks a little milky.


    Anyway, he looked much younger than his formal and steady image in the company during the day.


    Make sure you look good.


    After washing my face, my face is also very clean, fresh and refreshing, and there is no oil.


    No blackheads on the nose.


    The teeth are also cleaned.


    Zhou Jingan only then answered the phone.


    "Why didn''t it take so long to connect?" Yu Hanxia just said when he saw Yu Hanxia''s face.


    It''s not an interrogative sentence, but a complaint in affirmative sentence.

 Chapter 920： Is it really okay for you to sell him like this?

    How can Zhou Jingan dare to say that he just opened the game just now?


    He took Yu Han''an to work, but he was playing games.


    This is the truth, but I can''t tell my sister.


    He knew that Yu Hanan and Yu Hanxia lived together.


    The two are brothers and sisters at the same time, working in the investigation department at the same time.


    The Investigation Department is another office, not in Wei Feng.


    It is a hidden department.


    Whether it is business or some work in private, they are all entrusted to investigate.


    For work convenience, the two moved out together.


    Otherwise, many times, like now, I suddenly have to work overtime at night.


    If you live with your parents, there will inevitably be some inconveniences.


    Yu''s parents were worried that Yu Hanxia would live alone and could not take care of themselves.


    Yu Hanxia doesn''t know how to cook. Although she is a girl, she doesn''t know anything about what girls are better at.


    Can''t dress up, don''t know how to make up, don''t wear high heels, don''t like to wear skirts.


    Except for her long hair, she will come to her aunt, and there are almost no other things that have anything to do with girls.


    Like a boy, he is careless about the details of life, as long as he can live it well.


    I don¡¯t know how to cook, I either eat takeaway, eat instant noodles, or just don¡¯t eat it at all.


    Therefore, Yu''s father and Yu''s mother are very worried about moving out of the house in the cold summer.


    Just as Yu Han''an was about to move out, he asked them to live together.


    Let Yu Hanan take more care of Yu Hanan.


    It happens that the two are colleagues, living together, and suddenly have to work overtime at home at night, which is even more convenient.


    However, Zhou Jingan was even more embarrassed to say that he also took a look at his current image by the way.


    I had to make an excuse in a hurry, "I was just washing, and when I heard the ringtone, I rushed out."


    In fact, Yu Hanxia just said casually, and didn''t really want to know how precise the answer was.


    So when I heard Zhou Jingan say that, I just believed it if I didn''t care.


    The latter question is the key point, "My brother said, because you are afraid of me, so even if you have a job, you dare not disturb me at night?"


    Yu Hanxia lifted her chin slightly, squinted her eyes and asked, "Am I so scary?"


    "No, no, no!" Zhou Jingan shook his head quickly, all over his body, inside and out, denying forcefully.


    "Why do you think so? I used to look for you at night because I had a job?" Zhou Jingan said, "Besides, you have a good temper, and you have no temper at all, so you are very happy. Talking and doing things, Ding Shiding It¡¯s a î. If you say anything, you won¡¯t be duplicity. Talking to you is very simple. You don¡¯t need to think about whether there is anything else in what you say."


    "I just like talking to you, comfortable!"


    "How can your brother provoke our relationship like this! He can''t just wrong me just because I find him work at night and interrupt his games!" Zhou Jingan said hurriedly, "I obviously told your brother because This job requires more computer skills. And you prefer field surveys. So it is more appropriate to find him."


    Yu Hanxia stared at Zhou Jingan''s expression on the screen.


    Either he is telling the truth, or Zhou Jingan''s expression management is already very home.


    "What kind of job is it not convenient for Fang to tell me?" Yu Hanxia asked.


    If it needs to be kept secret, even if she and Yu Hanan are siblings who live together.


    But Yu Han''an should keep her secret, and still wouldn''t tell her.


    "Nothing needs to be kept secret." Zhou Jingan said the matter, "Wei Shao ordered it down, and I am only acting as a relay."


    "Talking everything is talking about Mo''s third brother. Talking about everything is about talking about Mo." Yu Hanxia said, "Since I know about talking about Mo, I can''t leave it alone. I''ll talk to me about this. Brother together."


    "Good, good." Yu Hanxia took the initiative to do it, and Zhou Jingan certainly had no reason to oppose it.


    Yu Hanxia glanced at Zhou Jingan again and said, "So, if you have a job, you will always look for me at any time. I have no opinion."


    "Of course." Zhou Jingan said hurriedly, "you have always been very good-tempered and divide things clearly. If you have official business to do, you can immediately set a professional attitude whenever you want. I''m looking for you, never need it. Just like looking for your brother, I have to talk to him, listen to him, and interrupt him to play games again."


    Zhou Jingan did not hesitate to make Yu Hanxia happy by complaining about Yu Hanan.


    Who caused Yu Hanan to speak ill of him with Yu Hanxia even carrying him on his back.


    Yu Hanxia finally smiled and nodded: "He lacks some professionalism in this respect."


    Zhou Jingan breathed a sigh of relief after hanging up the phone.


    Fortunately, he is witty.


    Yu Hanxia went to hold the phone and went to Yu Hanan''s room.


    Yu Han''an was holding the notebook and tapping on the keyboard non-stop.


    "I called Zhou Jingan just now." Yu Hanxia came in and said.


    After Yu Hanan struck the last string, he sat and waited for the result.


    It happened to look up at Hanxia.


    So I heard Yu Hanxia say: "He said that when he had a rest time, but unfortunately he had a job, he didn¡¯t need to talk to you like you did. He had to listen to you and bother. You played a game."


    After speaking, Yu Hanxia raised his chin, and was very satisfied with Zhou Jingan''s words.


    Yu Hanan: "..."


    He was sure, Zhou Jingan was very perplexed by the cold summer.


    "Is it really good for you to sell him like this?" Yu Han''an asked.


    "Didn''t you also sell him?" Yu Hanxia said, "Don''t talk about either of us."


    Yu Hanan silently felt sorry for Zhou Jingan.


    "Do you believe what he said?" Yu Hanan didn''t believe it anyway.


    Yu Hanxia did not speak, and sat beside Yu Hanan.


    Yu Hanan did it on the sofa.


    The laptop is placed on the small round table in front.


    Yu Hanan has always been in this habit, unlike his peers who would sit above ergonomics.


    He likes to sit in various places other than the computer chair and change his posture from time to time to work.


    "How is the investigation?" Yu Hanxia asked.


    Hearing Yu Hanxia''s question, Yu Hanan knew that Zhou Jingan had told Yu Hanxia.


    "The result will come soon." Yu Han''an clicked on the phone screen.


    The dark screen lights up the lock screen, and the time is displayed on it.


    "It will take three more minutes," Yu Hanan said.


    Sure enough, no more, no less, exactly three minutes later, Yu Hanan successfully invaded the other party''s computer.


    "Whose computer is this?" Yu Hanxia asked.


    "Zhou Jingan gave me an account, and someone used this account to contact the marketing account." Yu Hanan said, "So I stole this account and hacked into the other party''s computer."


    "When I come to check his computer, I will know who he is."

 Chapter 921： You close your eyes

    So Yu Hanxia sat and waited beside Han''an.


    Seeing it on Han''an''s computer screen, the desktop changed its appearance, apparently controlling the other party''s computer.


    The desktop of the other party''s computer should be presented now.


    Yu Hanan first clicked on Weibo and logged onto the other party''s account.


    Yu Hanan entered the password skillfully, as if the account was his own.


    Then I saw the other party''s watch list.


    Save these, as well as the likes you have clicked, and the Weibo you have posted, either by recording screens or screenshots.


    Read the other party''s private message again.


    I saw that he contacted several marketing accounts through private messages and discussed details and prices.


    According to the dialogue, it can be determined that this is the one who counts and talks to the fullest.


    It''s just not clear whether he was the master behind the scenes or was also instructed by others.


    Regardless of this, Yu Hanan also kept these chat records.


    Record the transfer between the two.


    The other party used a bank card to transfer money.


    Yu Hanan checked and traced his bank account on the other party''s computer.


    Yu Hanxia looked aside in awe.


    She didn''t understand anything. Anyway, she saw that every time Yu Han''an wanted to check something, she would type a string of things that she couldn''t understand at all, seeing dazzling things that seemed to be code.


    Then, after a few clicks, he found out the other party''s bank account number.


    Yu Hanan recorded the bank account number and said to Hanxia: "This has to be handled by you. Look at who the account holder is. It''s not easy for me to invade the banking system."


    Yu Hanxia nodded and closed the account.


    Offline investigation is her strong point.


    "I don''t know if there will be photos in the computer. If there are, it will save a lot of trouble." Yu Han''an clicked on each folder, and there were no photos.


    However, there is a network disk client on the desktop.


    Yu Hanan clicked on the web disk again to see.


    There are very few things in the network disk, and I clicked on several folders, but there is no useful information.


    But Yu Hanan was not in a hurry.


    He kind of opened a folder.


    The content inside made him take a breath.


    "You close your eyes!" Yu Hanan said to Hanxia quickly.


    Yu Hanxia rolled her eyes to the ceiling, and she was engaged in investigative work.


    I did not miss some photos, videos, and surveillance videos.


    It is inevitable that you will see some of these photos and videos.


    Wei Zhiqian never restrained them from taking private work.


    After all, Wei Zhiqian does not need to investigate every day.


    So when Wei Zhiqian doesn''t assign them work, they can also take on private investigation work.


    I also encountered some intimate photos and videos when I was in love with my ex-boyfriend.


    After breaking up, another relationship began.


    But he was entangled and threatened by his ex-boyfriend.


    Some have been ruined by ex-boyfriends.


    Some were coerced and gave money to their ex-boyfriends again and again.


    Some do not intend to be coerced, or give more often, and the amount is getting bigger and bigger.


    If I can''t stand it, I will find her to investigate.


    Yu Han''an should also know that she does this kind of thing frequently.


    The result also made her close her eyes.


    "Is there something to close? It''s not that I haven''t watched it." Yu Hanxia pushed away Yu Han''an''s hand and directly clicked on one of the videos.


    Yu Hanan really couldn''t help her, and covered her face.


    "My parents don''t know you are like this." Yu Hanan said helplessly.


    Yu Hanxia rolled his eyes, "How old am I, can I even know this?"


    Yu Hanan took a deep breath and asked tentatively, "I have never heard of your relationship. Have you talked secretly before? Or have you really never talked about it?"


    Yu Hanxia squinted at Yu Han''an and said, "I haven''t talked about it. I have investigated so many lovers who have torn their skins after breaking up, and some things between husband and wife. I have read more, and I have no interest in love and marriage. Man, huh!"


    Yu Hanan: "..."


    He felt that he was connoted by Yu Hanxia face to face.


    Neither of them paid attention to the video, and some ambiguous voices appeared in the video at this time.


    Including the sound of smashing kisses, and some ambiguous sounds of water.


    Yu Han said with a heart that even if she was a sister, it would still be inappropriate to watch this together.


    "Huh?" Yu Hanxia''s eyebrows moved, "I hear this sound very familiar."


    When Yu Hanan heard this, he didn''t even think that it was appropriate or inappropriate.


    Turn around and look over.


    "This is..." Yu Hanan''s eyes widened, "Wei Keri and Qin Murong!"


    "Oh, Qin Murong is as old as Wei Zhiqian. Doesn''t that mean that he is five years older than Wei Keri?" Yu Han''an said in surprise.


    "Superficial." Yu Hanxia stared at Yu Han''an coldly, "What''s the matter with the five-year-old? The girl is big and the boy is small, no? I can''t see that you are still this kind of person."


    Yu Hanan: "..."


    Does Yu Hanxia want to incarnate as a lever?


    Why is she so bad-tempered tonight!


    Could it be that Zhou Jing''an provoked him, but he hasn''t coaxed him well?


    Yu Hanan felt aggrieved that he had become Zhou Jingan''s scapegoat.


    "I mean, although Wei Zhiqian never admitted, Qin Murong used to call himself Wei Zhiqian''s fianc¨¦e, and was the same age as Wei Zhiqian, and was the same generation as Wei Zhiqian." Yu Hanan explained bitterly, "Wei Zhiqian is Wei Keri¡¯s younger uncle, even if Wei Zhiqian and Qin Murong are not together, Qin Murong and Wei Zhiqian are the same generation. In terms of generation, they should be Wei Keri¡¯s elders."


    "Since Qin Murong has nothing to do with Wei Zhiqian, there is no problem of different generations of the same generation. She is willing to call Wei Zhiqian uncle, it is also casual." Yu Hanxia said, "Of course, she has no chance. She married to Nacheng. Now, with Wei Keri is purely a marital infidelity."


    Yu Hanxia watched the time saved in the video, "It happened to be when Wei Keri was working in Nacheng. In other words, after Qin Murong married to Nacheng, Wei Keri was also assigned to work in Nacheng, and the two hooked up. "


    "Tsk tusk." Yu Han''an was speechless, "Unexpectedly, Qin Murong agreed to Wei Keri''s video. Doesn''t this mean putting a big handle in Wei Keri''s hands? The Hu family in Nacheng is not a good man and a believer."


    "She may not know." Yu Hanxia pressed the space bar to pause the video.


    The picture of the video just stayed on the back of Wei Keli''s Baihuahua.


    From this angle, Qin Murong was completely blocked by Wei Keri.


    "According to the distance between them and the lens, this lens should not be placed close, and it should be placed in a relatively hidden place, so Qin Murong may not know that she was photographed." Yu Hanxia analyzed, "If you really got Qin Murong agrees, it¡¯s not from this angle. It will definitely be a clearer angle, and there will even be pictures of Wei Keri holding his mobile phone."


    "Then there are two possibilities." Yu Hanan said, "It may be that Wei Keli''s camera stole it. It may also be placed by others to threaten them."

 Chapter 922： Reincarnation of Heaven

    "If it was taken by someone else to threaten them, whether it was threatening Wei Keri or Qin Murong, both of them should have responded. Threatening either of them will discuss with the other. After all, this is their business. Don¡¯t even think about running away.¡± Yu Hanxia said, ¡°I¡¯ll find out if there is anything unusual about the two of them recently.¡±


    "In addition, there is this bank account. See who holds it. If it is Wei Keri, it will be easier. It can be concluded that Wei Keri was the one who took the photo." Yu Hanxia said coldly.


    "If you steal, it''s Wei Keri..." Yu Han''an said.


    Yu Hanxia said coldly: "First, he has this quirk. Many men took this kind of video and saved it for later recollection. Second, he wanted to keep Qin Murong''s handle, which would be effective. Qin Murong was restrained by the earth."


    Yu Hanan took a deep breath and became curious about what kind of investigation work Yu Hanxia had done before.


    "There are other people''s videos." While Yu Han''an was saving and checking the video, he found someone else''s video.


    "Other people''s? Is it really that someone else stole? Taken? I stole. How many people took pictures?" Yu Hanxia was surprised.


    In fact, compared to a third person who stole Wei Keri and Qin Murong, Yu Hanxia was more inclined to think that Wei Keri stole. He took a video of him and Qin Murong.


    Yu Hanxia admits that she has preconceived ideas.


    Because Wei Keli was not good with Tanmo, she preconceived that Wei Keli was not good.


    Thinking hard about Wei Keri, he was not at all polite.


    "No, it''s Wei Keri and someone else. The protagonist is not Qin Murong, so I changed to another one." Yu Han''an clicked on the video.


    He has broken the can now.


    Anyway, he couldn''t control the cold summer, so he just ignored it.


    Recognizing his fate, I followed Yu Hanxia''s professional attitude towards work.


    Yu Hanan clicked on the video, and Yu Hanxia finally saw the heroine in this video.


    "I know this person." Yu Hanxia said.


    "Who?" Yu Hanan is really not sure about this.


    He has not been exposed to related investigation work.


    "Yuan Keqing, Tan Mo''s cousin." Yu Hanxia said.


    "Huh? This name sounds familiar." Yu Hanan frowned and thought, he must have heard it somewhere.


    "It''s Wei Keri''s current fianc¨¦e." Yu Hanxia explained, "I''m also an actor, and a play happens to be aired tonight."


    Yu Hanxia took out his mobile phone and clicked on Yuan Keqing''s Weibo.


    Yuan Keqing also posted a Weibo promotion for the new drama tonight.


    I also attached my own stills.


    There are still some differences between the stills and me.


    Because this still is a intensive single poster photo.


    There are certain differences from the show and myself.


    But she can still be recognized.


    "It''s her." Yu Hanxia handed the phone to Yu Han''an for him to see.


    Yu Hanan looked at the phone and then at the video.


    It was hard to recognize that this was the same person.


    "So, either this is Wei Keri¡¯s computer. He took a video of himself with Qin Murong and Yuan Keqing and saved it on the computer. Or, this person was staring at Wei Keri and aimed at Wei Keri. He installed it on his side. The camera was stolen."


    "It''s just that if it''s the latter, why does he want to talk about it?" Yu Hanxia said, "This doesn''t make sense, is it an attempt to frame Wei Keri?"


    "But if it is the former, it can be explained. Wei Keri has filmed Qin Murong and Yuan Keqing''s videos. On the one hand, there are some hobbies, and on the other hand, I am afraid that I also want to control them." Yu Hanxia Said, "The purpose of calculating and talking is to target Tan Jia and Tan Mo."


    "He always thought Tan Mohui was his wife, but he didn''t expect Tan Mo to like him at all. He couldn''t confess, and he was sent to Nacheng because of entanglement with Tan Mo." Yu Hanxia said, "Even because of this. I almost can''t come back. I still rely on the support of the Yuan family to come back. Therefore, I hate to go to the Tan family. For the time being, I can''t calculate the Tan Mo, so it is possible to calculate the Tan Yi Yi head first."


    "And he took the video with Yuan Keqing in order to be able to grasp Yuan Keqing. Wei Zhiqian has made it clear that if he wants to come back, he can only resign from Wei Feng. And once he resigns from Wei Feng, he will He can''t enjoy all the treatments of the Wei family. He can''t stand everything in Nacheng, and when he comes back, he can only rely on the Yuan family. Also, he is afraid that the Yuan family will abandon him in the future, so he grasps Yuan Keqing''s handle."


    "As for the calculation and discussion, I still think of a reason." Yu Hanxia said, "Yuan Keqing has always targeted Tanmo. It can be said that he must target Tanmo when he catches the opportunity, and create opportunities to calculate and talk about Mo when he has no chance. ."


    "If this is really Wei Keri''s computer, it''s hard to say whether the main agent behind the scenes is Yuan Keqing or Wei Keri, or the two are conspiring." Anyway, Yu Hanxia never thinks of Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing for good.


    "Or, Wei Keri did it to please Yuan Keqing." Yu Hanxia said.


    Yu Hanan smiled and said, "You have already convicted Wei Keri."


    "Anyway, I am inclined to him." Yu Hanxia shrugged, "but it doesn''t matter, it''s speculation now, and there is indeed no evidence."


    She held the small note with the bank account number and shook it, "When I find out who the holder is, I''ll know."


    Yu Hanan copied all these into his mobile hard drive.


    Only then quit the other party''s computer.


    There are no traces left.


    He sorted all these contents into different categories, packaged them all and sent them to Zhou Jingan.


    Yu Hanxia was thinking about the bank account, but she didn''t see who Yu Hanan sent to.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Yu Hanan calling Zhou Jingan.


    When receiving the call from Yu Han''an, Zhou Jing''an looked up to the sky again and sighed, it''s really a reincarnation of heaven.


    He is playing a game, and their round is going smoothly. He is pushing the tower with the team, which is very enjoyable.


    Who knew that Yu Hanan called.


    At this critical time, he had to hang up.


    Otherwise, who knows if Yu Hanan''s call will be a very important matter?


    Zhou Jingan rubbed his temples. He has been reported twice this week.


    If this round is reported again, it will be suspended for a period of time.


    Zhou Jingan helplessly answered Yu Han''an''s call, "Is there a result?"


    He also didn''t tell Yu Han''an that he was playing games.


    When Yu Hanan was playing a game, didn''t he still make a phone call?


    Now that it will only make Yu Hanan happy.


    "I found out a lot of things, and I still have to let Hanxia check it in the final confirmation. I''m afraid it won''t work tonight, so I have to check it during the day tomorrow." Yu Han''an said.

 Chapter 923： Feel connoted

    "I have sent all the content I found to your mailbox, please take a look." Yu Han''an said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Hanan felt a sharp gaze coming from the side.


    Yu Hanan shook, turning his head to see that Yu Hanxia was looking at him sternly, with disapproval and accusations in his eyes.


    "I will tell you the rest as soon as possible tomorrow. Hanxia''s efficiency is high, you can contact her for details." Yu Hanan said.


    When Zhou Jingan heard it, he was shocked to Yu Hanxia.


    But Yu Han''an had sold him once before, so Zhou Jingan had fully learned his lesson and absolutely no longer gave Yu Han''an a chance to sell him.


    So Zhou Jingan resolutely said: "Okay, I will tell her."


    Yu Hanan hung up the phone and looked over.


    Sure enough, he was right, Yu Hanxia still looked at him condemningly.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Yu Han''an was extremely guilty.


    Although he doesn''t know why he has a guilty conscience.


    "What''s so good about this video, do you still want to send it to Zhou Jingan?" Yu Hanxia snorted, "Do you share the evil tastes of men with each other?"


    "What are you talking about." Yu Han''an was wronged. "These are all evidence. Whether it is made by Wei Keri or not, it is very important."


    "If he did it, give the evidence to Wei Zhiqian, and then deal with Wei Keri." Yu Han''an said, "If it wasn''t for Wei Keri, then someone is targeting Wei Keri, so Wei Zhiqian must be prevented?"


    Yu Hanxia gave a "tsk", turned around and went back to her room.


    Yu Hanan scratched his head, "It''s weird, you watched it yourself, don''t you let Zhou Jingan watch it?"


    Yu Hanan returned to the room, took out his mobile phone, and was about to call Zhou Jingan.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Jingan''s phone call had already come.


    It turned out to be a video call.


    Yu Hanxia raised his eyebrows.


    It''s difficult because she just dialed it through a video call.


    So now, Zhou Jingan is also reciprocating and dialing over by video call?


    Yu Hanxia didn''t have Zhou Jingan''s preparation work, and decisively pressed the answer button.


    I saw Zhou Jingan Shun Mao''s face appearing on the screen.


    "Just now Yu Han''an told me that you want to check again? He didn''t tell me in detail either." Zhou Jingan said.


    "I was right next to him just now and I heard it all." Yu Hanxia said, "My brother found the bank card number that the other party used for the transaction. At this time, there is no way to find out who the holder is. I will check tomorrow. I will tell you the first time I find it."


    "I can''t say how long it will take, I can only say as soon as possible." Yu Hanxia said.


    After all, no one can control the unknown.


    What if something unexpected happens?


    "Good." Zhou Jingan nodded, he believed in Yu Hanxia''s work efficiency.


    Yu Hanxia said that as soon as possible, he would definitely use the fastest time to find out.


    "The thing my brother sent you to the mailbox just now, there are some videos in it, which are some intimate videos that Wei Keri took with Qin Murong and Yuan Keqing respectively." Yu Hanxia was embarrassed to say that it was too explicit, but he was afraid of Zhou Jingan. Unable to fully understand, he said, "Very intimate, naked kind."


    Zhou Jingan: "..."


    He never expected that there would be such a video.


    "The unreliable Yu Hanan, he didn''t even tell me about such important things. If I clicked on without knowing anything, what should I do if I saw it?" Zhou Jingan complained, thinking of Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing, and Qin Murong, he must have a picture in his mind.


    If you really see it, I''m afraid it will have a long needle eye.


    Of course, he doesn''t understand anything.


    He also watched some movies.


    Whether it is a real sword and a gun, or the restrictive level of literary beauty, he has watched it.


    But this kind of commercial action film is still different from that kind of private small video.


    He still has a bottom line.


    Of course, even if it was that kind of commercial movie, he didn''t watch much!


    real!


    Yu Hanxia raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly unconsciously, "Don''t you see?"


    "What am I doing with this stuff? How abnormal." Zhou Jingan said, "Anyway, this is the privacy of others. It is immoral to look at this."


    Yu Hanxia: "..."


    She suddenly felt connoted.


    Although she didn''t come here out of curiosity, but just for work.


    However, Zhou Jingan still has such a bottom line and principle, which made Yu Hanxia''s mood a lot better.


    Somewhat admiring Zhou Jingan.


    "I''m telling you this to remind you to tell Wei Zhiqian." Yu Hanxia said, "Don''t let him see it without knowing it, Tan Mo must have a bump in his heart."


    Zhou Jingan said that Yu Hanxia was really nice to Tanmo.


    I have never seen cold summer treat others so well.


    This brother Yu Hanan didn''t receive such treatment, let alone him.


    "You are still reliable," Zhou Jingan said.


    Yu Hanan didn''t even tell him such important things.


    Looking back, if Wei Zhiqian really saw it accidentally.


    Even if Tan Mo didn''t know, Wei Zhiqian had to follow him endlessly.


    "Is there anything else?" Yu Hanxia asked again.


    "Uh, it''s okay." Zhou Jingan shook his head.


    As for the game, it was over long ago, so he was not in a hurry to go back.


    "Then I''ll hang up." Yu Hanxia said.


    "Okay." Zhou Jingan looked at Yu Hanxia in the video, feeling a little bit not wanting to hang up so soon, "Then you take a good rest, will you investigate by yourself tomorrow? Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Tomorrow is Saturday, and Zhou Jingan does not have to go to the company to work overtime.


    The treatment of the second season of "Broken Continent" is better than that of the first season.


    The schedule for the first season was not good, and it was all scheduled on working days.


    But the second season was specially arranged for the three golden days to be broadcast from Friday to Sunday.


    Today is the premiere on Friday.


    Yu Hanxia is strange, why is Zhou Jingan suddenly so enthusiastic?


    She usually investigates, but she didn''t see Zhou Jingan wanting to help.


    However, it is definitely better to have one more person to help than by yourself.


    Even if Zhou Jingan is not professional in investigating, giving her a start can help a lot.


    Zhou Jingan has strong abilities, is quick to get started, and has a wide network of contacts.


    Maybe you have to ask him to help the contact person.


    So Yu Hanxia agreed, "If you are free, thank you for your help."


    "I''m free." Zhou Jingan smiled and nodded, "What time will you leave tomorrow? I''ll pick you up and be your driver the whole time."


    "Start at 8 o''clock." Yu Hanxia said.


    "Okay, then I will wait downstairs at your house at 8 o''clock." Zhou Jingan said along the way, "Is there anything else I need to prepare?"


    "No, just bring your mobile phone, and I will prepare the rest." Yu Hanxia said again.


    "Okay." Zhou Jingan asked in detail, "Then tomorrow morning, will you eat at home? Or should I bring breakfast to pick you up? Or should we set off first and find a store to eat a little bit on the way?"

 Chapter 924： This is wrong

    Yu Hanxia was surprised, why did Zhou Jingan ask so carefully?


    Yu Hanxia doesn''t know how to cook. She and Yu Hanan rarely eat at home because of work.


    Occasionally, when the two of them are at home, they also order takeaways.


    There is an aunt at home who is only responsible for cleaning.


    Because the two did not often eat at home, when they invited the aunt, it was agreed that only cleaning was required, not cooking.


    Originally, Yu''s father and Yu''s mother let Yu Hanan live with Yu Hanxia in order to let Yu Hanan take care of Yu Hanxia.


    Unexpectedly, the two ordered a takeaway together.


    Yu Han''an doesn''t know how to cook either.


    It''s not impossible, just like Yu Hanxia, ??you can''t eat what you make.


    Cooked is cooked, but now it¡¯s not the old society where there was a famine. Stuttering would be good.


    Always pay attention to the appetite.


    So the two brothers and sisters didn''t cook. Although ordering takeaway might not be healthy, it was delicious.


    As for breakfast, the two always sleep until noon on weekends and holidays.


    As for the usual working days, you can either use toast to deal with it.


    Or go to 711 at the gate of the community to buy some sandwiches, rice balls, and so on.


    Now that Zhou Jingan asked, Yu Hanxia only remembered.


    She doesn''t remember whether the toast at home is finished.


    Anyway, the life she lived with Yu Han''an was also muddled.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll look at the refrigerator." Yu Hanxia said.


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Jingan smiled, not in a hurry to hang up anyway.


    Because it was in the video, Yu Hanxia could only walk to the kitchen with his mobile phone.


    It happened that Yu Hanan walked out of the room.


    As soon as I opened the door of the room, I saw that Hanxia was holding his mobile phone.


    It looks like taking a selfie.


    Yu Hanan asked: "It''s big night, are you taking a selfie at home?"


    When does his sister like to do such disgusting things?


    Yu Hanxia: "..."


    "I''m talking about official business with Zhou Jingan." Yu Hanxia turned her head and said to Han''an.


    Yu Hanan didn''t have any doubts about this.


    Because he did tell Zhou Jingan just now that Yu Hanxia would investigate things tomorrow.


    So when I heard Yu Hanxia say "oh", I stopped asking more, turned around and went to the kitchen, and took a can of Coke out of the refrigerator.


    Yu Hanxia: "..."


    Drinking Coke at night is really sinful.


    Yu Hanan took the Coke and left, and Yu Hanxia opened the refrigerator again.


    The refrigerator is empty, except for beer and cola, there are also some fruits, there is nothing else to eat seriously.


    Yu Hanxia closed the refrigerator door and said to Zhou Jingan: "Tomorrow morning, let''s find a store on the road to eat something."


    There is really no food in the refrigerator.


    "Okay." Zhou Jingan smiled and nodded, "Then I will pick you up at 7:30 tomorrow, let''s find a store to eat something."


    "Yes." Yu Hanxia nodded, then went back to the bedroom holding the phone.


    This time he didn''t touch Yu Han''an again.


    Yu Hanxia went back to the bedroom, closed the door, and said, "Then you should rest early and get up early tomorrow."


    "Okay, so are you." Zhou Jingan said, "Good night."


    Yu Hanxia hung up the phone and got into the quilt.


    She was wearing a fluffy pajamas and wrapped in a quilt.


    There is also a portable small drinking fountain on the small table next to the bed, and tea bags neatly placed in the storage box next to the drinking fountain.


    Yu Hanxia casually took out a packet of Osmanthus Oolong Tea, tore off the separate wrapping paper, and put the tea bag into the mug.


    Take a glass of water from the water dispenser.


    Then, the curtain on the wall opposite the bed was opened.


    Pressing the remote control, the curtain on the opposite side slowly descended from the ceiling.


    She turned on the projector again and chose a movie she wanted to watch.


    Then he was holding a teacup in his hand and smelling the fragrance of tea.


    A touch of osmanthus and oolong tea.


    Fragrant and refreshing.


    Yu Hanxia sighed comfortably and watched the movie quietly.


    *


    Early the next morning, Zhou Jingan came to pick her up.


    But didn''t go upstairs, the car stopped downstairs, and then dialed Yu Hanxia''s WeChat voice.


    "Are you leaving so early?" Yu Han''an was still yawning, without brushing his teeth, first pressed the coffee machine and made a cup of coffee.


    He usually can''t get up so early, only because there is still investigation work to do, so he gets up early.


    Unexpectedly, when he was still yawning and so sleepy, Yu Hanxia had already packed up and was ready to go out full of energy.


    "Aren''t you going to investigate that bank account?" Yu Hanxia said while wearing shoes, "Go early and have a meal on the road by the way."


    "Is there nothing at home?" Yu Han''an yawned and asked.


    "No, I went to the refrigerator to check it last night." Yu Hanxia put on his shoes and got up.


    "All right, then I''ll order a takeaway." Yu Hanan asked when he was about to order a takeaway while holding his mobile phone, "Would you like to wait a while? I ordered a nearby takeaway, and you can eat it before leaving. Anyway, it was only a few hundred meters away, and they were delivered quickly."


    "No, Zhou Jingan is waiting for me downstairs." Yu Hanxia opened the door.


    Yu Hanan ran out, "Are you with Zhou Jingan?"


    "Yes, he said he would help me." Yu Hanxia said.


    Yu Han''an narrowed his eyes, this is not right.


    "Okay, let''s go first, work is important." If there is anything, it means I''ll talk about it when I come back in cold summer.


    Yu Hanxia didn''t know Yu Hanan''s thoughts, so she left with her bag on her back.


    When I got downstairs, I saw Zhou Jingan''s car parked outside.


    Seeing Yu Hanxia came out, Zhou Jingan also came out quickly.


    It was just because the car was warm that he took off his coat while in the car.


    When I came out, I only wore a sweater.


    As soon as he came out, he was blown through by the cold wind.


    Zhou Jingan trembled.


    Yu Hanxia strode over, "Why get out of the car without wearing a jacket? Get in the car."


    After finishing speaking, he opened the car door expertly, sat in, and urged Zhou Jingan, "Come in quickly."


    Zhou Jingan felt that he must have known the small video in the mailbox, so even his thoughts were not pure.


    Although because of Yu Hanxia''s reminder, he didn''t watch it.


    But after all, I already know this.


    Moreover, he has also known Wei Keri since he was a child.


    Never expected that Wei Keri would play so deeply.


    Because of thinking too much, this thinking is not pure.


    "Cough." Zhou Jingan cleared his throat and returned to the car.


    The heating in the car is not turned off.


    As soon as I came in, I was immediately comfortable when I was blown by the warm wind.


    Zhou Jingan drove Yu Hanxia and didn''t go far, and had breakfast at a nearby chain breakfast restaurant.


    Then, he followed Yu Hanxia and started to run from station to station to investigate.


    What surprised him was that Yu Hanxia didn''t contact the bank directly.


    Zhou Jing''an originally thought that Yu Hanxia was a record of his contacts.


    Who knows it''s not, but the bank that opened this account first.

 Chapter 925： Am i this kind of person

    Zhou Jingan followed Yu Hanxia and conducted three checks and two checks, and finally determined that the account holder was Yuan Keqing.


    "This matter was caused by Yuan Keqing''s conspiracy with Wei Keri." Yu Hanxia and Zhou Jingan were sitting in the car.


    In order to prevent their conversation from being heard.


    "It is impossible for Yuan Keqing to keep the videos of her and Wei Keri, as well as Qin Murong and Wei Keri. That computer can only be Wei Keri''s." Yu Hanxia said, "Yuan Keqing just came to open an account, avoiding people''s eyes and eyes, and things are not. Leave it to Wei Kerli to do it."


    "If it were the two of them, it would be pretty good." Zhou Jingan snorted, "I would do this kind of thing by myself."


    "But there is no way." Zhou Jingan thought about it, and said, "The two of them must have done this matter by their own ideas and kept it from their families. Otherwise, their families would definitely not allow them to do this. ."


    "To provoke the Tan family now is to provoke Wei Shao." Zhou Jingan said, "Both the Yuan family and Wei Zhijian still have brains and will not let them do this."


    "The two of them only did it secretly and kept the word from the family. Without the support of the family, what would they both be? If you want money, you don''t have money, you don''t have power, why don''t you do it yourself? The money in your hands is reserved for marketing accounts. "Zhou Jingan said.


    "However, there is still no definite evidence to prove that the two of them are conspiring. It can only be said that they cannot get rid of Yuan Keqing." Zhou Jingan added, "I need definite evidence, otherwise I can''t tell Wei Shao, and Wei Shao To find Wei Keri''s responsibility, we can''t produce definitive evidence."


    "Then go directly to Wei Keri''s residence and look at his computer. My brother hacked his computer yesterday, and I know what it looks like. Just check it out." Yu Hanxia said.


    Zhou Jingan nodded, "After the confirmation, we will watch Wei Keri at that time. As long as we don¡¯t let him destroy the computer and let Wei Shao catch him by surprise, the evidence is in Wei Keri¡¯s home, and he can¡¯t help but not admit it. We just need to confirm that it is indeed true. He promises to be foolproof."


    Yu Hanxia nodded, "This is Wei Keri''s residence."


    Yu Hanxia took out his mobile phone, entered Wei Keri''s address in the navigation app, and put the mobile phone on the front mobile phone holder.


    Let Zhou Jingan directly follow the navigation of her mobile phone to drive.


    Wei Keri also moved out to live alone. In fact, it is more convenient to live with Yuan Keqing.


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong also agreed.


    After all, Wei Keri was already this old, and he was not a child.


    Moreover, I also hope that Wei Keri can win over Yuan Keqing.


    Wei Keli and Yuan Keqing were allowed to live together.


    Where Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing lived alone, it was too easy for the two of them to get in.


    Zhou Jingan drove on, and suddenly recalled.


    "No." Zhou Jingan asked Yu Hanxia, ??"Have you seen Wei Keri''s computer?"


    "I just saw something in his computer." Yu Hanxia said, "didn''t my brother remotely controlled his computer last night? I was watching it by the side, and of course I saw it."


    "Then you even saw the videos inside?" Originally, Zhou Jingan thought last night that those videos were also told to Yu Hanxia by Yu Hanan.


    I even murmured in my heart that Yu Han''an was really unreliable, and told Yu Hanxia about any dirty things.


    Until just now, I suddenly felt wrong.


    Yu Hanxia, ??this is Wei Keri''s computer.


    When facing Han''an last night, Yu Hanxia was still very confident.


    But now I feel embarrassed.


    He even said weakly: "I didn''t want to watch it on purpose. I didn''t know what was in the video at the time. I only found out after watching it."


    "Moreover, my brother and I both watched with the working attitude of investigation, but didn''t watch it as a small video." Yu Hanxia said again.


    Zhou Jingan: "..."


    Zhou Jingan stopped the car directly on the side of the road.


    This made him unable to concentrate on driving.


    Parked the car, Zhou Jingan turned his head and asked, "You didn''t see the thing that Wei Keli still saw, did you?"


    "No, no!" Yu Hanxia hurriedly shook her head, "I actually didn''t see anything. He hid the camera secretly. The angle was not very good, and the distance was not close. Most of the time, only Wei Keli could be seen. From which angle, Qin Murong and Yuan Keqing are clearer."


    Zhou Jinganxin said that even if he saw his back, he could still see Wei Keri''s fart.


    "No." Zhou Jingan was aware that something was wrong, "I didn''t specify what it was. How do you know what I mean?"


    Yu Hanxia: "..."


    "I''m not a fool." Yu Hanxia gritted her teeth and said, "Is there anything else that grows on him that I shouldn''t look at? Of course, go and use it again. The only place where a man will wear it is blocked by a piece of cloth. what."


    Zhou Jingan: "..."


    It makes sense, and he can''t refute it.


    "Moreover, this matter is stipulated. Is it only you men can see, but we women can''t see it?" Yu Hanxia gritted his teeth.


    "The key is that I didn''t watch it." Zhou Jingan said wrongly, "Didn''t you tell me that I didn''t let me watch it?"


    Yu Hanxia: "..."


    Just when Zhou Jingan mentioned it, she knew that Zhou Jingan hadn''t seen it.


    Because if you look at it, you will know the shooting angle, but you can''t actually see Wei Keri or something.


    However, Qin Murong and Yuan Keqing can see clearly.


    "I really didn''t see anything." Yu Hanxia said, "Yuan Keqing and Qin Murong can see clearly."


    Zhou Jingan only felt a little relieved now.


    Xin said, no wonder Yu Hanxia didn''t let him watch it.


    "Knowing that you can see them clearly, would you not go back?" Yu Hanxia asked again.


    Zhou Jingan suddenly sank.


    On the contrary, Yu Hanxia''s heart is guilty.


    Zhou Jingan has never been so harsh on her expression.


    "Wh...what''s the matter?" Yu Hanxia lost his hard spirit in an instant.


    "Am I this kind of person?" Zhou Jingan gritted his teeth and asked, "In your eyes, I am so wretched?"


    "No, no, I just said it smoothly." Yu Hanxia said, "I didn''t even think about it."


    "Then does this mean that that''s what you think in your heart?" Zhou Jingan asked again.


    "That''s definitely not true! I''m just used to getting used to each other with my brother. Do you think my brother is not good if I always fight with my brother?" Yu Hanxia explained, "I apologize to you, I''m sorry. I owe you something to say. You are not such a person, I believe you."


    Zhou Jingan was still a little depressed, always feeling uncomfortable.


    However, Yu Hanxia apologized.


    He can''t do anything.


    Moreover, Yu Hanxia said that she didn''t think so, and he couldn''t open Yu Hanxia''s heart to see if it was true.

 Chapter 926： Cleanse and go out in minutes

    Zhou Jingan pressed his lips, feeling wronged and depressed. A heart seemed to be placed in a cramped stone box, and the heart was tightly pressed against the wall.


    The more beating, the more oppressed by the wall.


    The chest cavity is also tight and uncomfortable, and it is difficult to breathe.


    "I won''t watch it." Zhou Jingan said it again and drove silently.


    For a long time, neither of them spoke, and the car was very quiet.


    Such quietness, especially after the unpleasant end of the conversation, puts too much pressure on Hanxia.


    "Zhou Jingan." Yu Hanxia cried.


    "Huh?" Zhou Jingan answered.


    "Are you still angry?" Yu Hanxia asked.


    "Neither." Zhou Jingan exhaled, "It just feels more uncomfortable."


    "I really don''t miss you that much." Yu Hanxia explained, "I just... I don''t want you to watch those videos."


    "I didn''t want to see it either." Zhou Jingan said.


    "I got it." Yu Hanxia said in a dull voice, and stopped talking.


    Now, Zhou Jingan was disturbed.


    He began to reflect on himself, whether he was too hypocritical.


    Yu Hanxia said that she didn''t mean it, and he still felt depressed.


    But think about it, Yu Hanxia can''t explain, how can she prove that she didn''t mean it?


    Therefore, he didn''t believe it, and she couldn''t prove it.


    Thinking about it this way, he seemed a little cautious and unreasonable.


    "Why don''t you want me to watch?" Zhou Jingan asked suddenly, his voice becoming a little dry.


    Zhou Jingan''s heart became uncontrollably tense, trying to control his breathing smoothly and not to get out of order.


    The interior of the car was as warm as ever, but at this moment, he felt that it seemed to be a lot hotter than before.


    It seemed that it was too stuffy and caused him to breathe hard.


    "It''s not a good thing, what seems to be doing?" Yu Hanxia said.


    "..." Zhou Jingan was silent for a few seconds and said, "What about your brother?"


    "My brother had to watch it because of work. If it weren''t for work, if he watched it, I would despise him." Yu Hanxia said.


    She is not a little pure, and she manages so wide.


    Like his brother usually watch some island country movies, in fact, she knows all about it.


    Those are all motivated by business practices.


    But like this is to look at other people''s privacy.


    This is a matter of ethics.


    Zhou Jingan pursed his lips, "I see."


    It turned out that he was thinking too much.


    She just didn''t let him see it because she thought it was bad.


    Zhou Jingan let out a sigh. In order to ease the atmosphere just now, he racked his brains to make the atmosphere relaxed again with Yu Hanxia.


    As Wei Zhiqian''s assistant, Zhou Jingan is exquisite.


    It is too simple for him to stir up the atmosphere.


    The two arrived at the downstairs of Wei Keri''s house.


    Yu Hanxia took out a small drone from her bag.


    This is different from drones on the market.


    The drones on the market are relatively large and can be seen at a glance.


    The one taken by Yu Hanxia is only not much bigger than a golf ball.


    And it''s still white.


    Flying into the air, if you do not pay special attention, it is difficult to detect.


    Generally, no one looks up into the sky when nothing is wrong.


    Yu Hanxia controlled this small drone and flew outside the window of Wei Keri''s house, making a circle to make sure that there was no one in the house.


    Before that, while still in the car and on the way here, Yu Hanxia deliberately checked the whereabouts of Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing.


    Make sure that both of them are outside and will not come back in a short time.


    Then, Yu Hanxia took Zhou Jingan to the gate where Wei Keri lived.


    The gate is a combination lock.


    When Zhou Jingan was thinking about how to get the password, Yu Hanxia had already taken out a small lamp.


    Turn it on, the blue light shines on the password lock, and the fingerprints on it are clearly visible.


    The rest is the order of permutation and combination.


    This kind of password lock on the door does not automatically lock the door if it is entered incorrectly.


    Therefore, Yu Hanxia was able to let go of the trial.


    But she only entered three times and succeeded.


    Two people enter the building, but inside is an elevator to enter the house, and the elevator requires a card, a password, or a fingerprint.


    The place where Wei Keli lives is not too random in terms of security and hardware and software facilities.


    Yu Hanxia took out a transparent sub-packing bag from the bag.


    After opening, take out a transparent sheet from the inside.


    Yu Hanxia illuminated it again with a lamp.


    This time, Zhou Jingan also saw clearly.


    There is a fingerprint on the sheet.


    "This is Wei Keri''s fingerprint." Before Zhou Jingan asked, Yu Hanxia took the initiative to explain.


    "Do you even have this?" The key is still carried with you.


    "I collected it before, since Shao Wei was disappointed with Wei Keri and sent him to Nacheng, I was thinking that with Wei Keri''s stupid character, I might as well prepare for something stupid in the future. It is better to prepare before he goes to accept him. Before the city, I got his fingerprints in case of emergency." Yu Hanxia said.


    "..." Zhou Jingan was stunned for a few seconds, and said unequivocally, "You can get all of Wei Keri''s belongings, right?"


    Yu Hanxia seemed to be choked, and said: "...how is it possible, this is illegal, and I would not do such a thing."


    Zhou Jinganxin said that it is not a legal thing for them to steal into Wei Keli''s house now.


    "Your husband won''t dare to do anything I''m sorry to you in the future." Zhou Jingan said, "Otherwise, he will go out in minutes."


    Yu Hanxia: "..."


    "Why don''t you tell me, I will control him firmly first, so that he has no chance to do what I am sorry?" Yu Hanxia felt that this order could be changed.


    Zhou Jingan: "...you have a good point."


    While Yu Hanxia said, the movements on her hands did not stop.


    Put the fingerprint on the reader.


    The elevator automatically lights up the 9th floor.


    It was the floor where Wei Keri lived.


    When the two talked, the elevator quickly reached the 9th floor.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, he entered Wei Keri''s house.


    Even after confirming that there was no one in the house, Yu Hanxia still reminded Zhou Jingan not to make a sound with a hand gesture, and to take his steps lightly.


    After checking Wei Keri''s house in the cold summer, the familiar and familiar person took Zhou Jingan to Wei Keri''s study.


    Zhou Jingan: "..."


    With such a familiar appearance, it is hard not to think about whether Yu Hanxia is here for the first time.


    "Have you been here before?" Zhou Jingan certainly didn''t think Yu Hanxia had anything to do with Wei Keli.


    I just think, did you come to investigate before the cold summer?


    However, it didn''t take long for Wei Keri to return to City B, and it didn''t take long for the house to be bought.


    "No." Yu Hanxia brought Zhou Jingan to the study, "but I have learned about the layout of his home."


    Zhou Jingan: "..."


    Wei Keri certainly didn''t know that someone had conducted a very detailed investigation on him.

 Chapter 927： Zhou Jingan told me

    Otherwise, you won''t even be able to sleep well.


    When Yu Hanxia turned on Wei Keri''s computer, the password had already been cracked by Yu Han''an.


    Therefore, Yu Hanxia entered the six-digit password without any hesitation, and successfully opened Wei Keri''s computer.


    Sure enough, the various categories and contents of Wei Keri''s computer were exactly the same as those seen last night.


    "I''m sure, he and Yuan Keqing did it." Yu Hanxia said while taking pictures of the computer.


    Take pictures of every page opened with the computer as evidence.


    Finally, close these pages and shut down.


    "Let''s go." Yu Hanxia said.


    Zhou Jingan also made a face sinking.


    Now I''m pretty sure that Wei Keri did it.


    I just think Wei Keri is stupid and poisonous.


    I have no abilities, but I still want to harm others.


    If he wanted to calculate Wei Zhiqian''s words, Zhou Jingan still felt it could be justified.


    At least Wei Zhiqian sent him to Nacheng and was not ready to let him come back.


    To come back, I can only give up the resources of the Wei family.


    Regardless of the reason, from Wei Keri''s perspective, he has a reason to be angry or even hate Wei Zhiqian, and find a way to retaliate.


    This approach is undesirable, and it may not be forgiven, but at least we can understand Wei Keri''s original intention.


    However, there is nothing in the Tan family to be sorry for Wei Keri.


    The only contradiction between the two is that Tan Mo rejected Wei Keri.


    But for emotional matters, you love me.


    If you hate others because of this, your character will be too inferior.


    Can''t be forgiven or understood.


    Even Wei Keli''s grudges spread to Tan Mo''s family.


    Zhou Jingan asked Yu Hanxia to send him all the photos he had just taken.


    He drove Yu Hanxia out of the community where Wei Keri lived, and stopped by the side of a road.


    Wei Keri''s community is not big, he is afraid that the car will be parked in it, and if Wei Keri goes back, he might find out.


    After stopping, he first sent these to Wei Zhiqian''s mailbox, and then called Wei Zhiqian.


    I said this.


    "I have sent you all the evidence in your mailbox." Zhou Jingan said, "I''m at the gate of Wei Keri''s community now. I can go back anytime."


    If Wei Zhiqian wants to strike while the iron is hot, take Wei Keli under control, and before Wei Keli is too late to destroy the evidence, expose the evidence in front of the two elders of the Wei family and Wei Zhijian and his wife, now is the best time to act. .


    He can stay here and stare at whether Wei Keli has come back, and when he will come back.


    If you are lucky, the people from Wei Zhiqian can rush over before Wei Keli comes, and even if you control it, the scene will be on Wei Zhiqian''s side.


    "Then you stay there, or enter the community, and stare at Wei Keri''s house." Wei Zhiqian really thought of going with Zhou Jingan, "I have another person to stare at Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing. People go to Wei Keri¡¯s house to control it, and you are in charge of the overall situation over there."


    "Good." Zhou Jingan responded.


    After hanging up the phone, he told Yu Hanxia about this.


    Zhou Jingan was about to say that he called a car to take him home in the cold summer.


    Who knows, I heard Yu Hanxia say: "I''m here with you. Before Wei Shao''s people come, I can help a little bit, you are alone, it is inevitable that there will be times when you are inseparable."


    Zhou Jingan nodded and said cheerfully: "If you can stay and help, that would be even better."


    So Zhou Jingan drove the car into the community again.


    At the downstairs of Wei Keri''s house, they found a relatively unobtrusive place to stop, and the two of them sat in the car and waited.


    *


    Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo were talking about home at this time.


    They didn''t return to Yijing last night.


    Waiting for the results of the investigation together at Tanjia.


    It''s convenient to have news, and you can know it as soon as you talk to your family.


    After talking with Zhou Jingan, Wei Zhiqian went to the living room immediately.


    At this time, Tan''s family is also there.


    Tan Zhiyi is not worried about his own affairs, and even watch netizens'' comments on the first episode of the second season of "Broken Continent" online.


    Except for a few netizens who, in order to highlight their own uniqueness, as if everyone is drunk and I am alone, most netizens have given very good reviews and look forward to later episodes.


    Moreover, the reminder mode has been opened.


    While watching, Wei Zhiqian came out and said: "It was found out that Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing conspired to make a ghost."


    Wei Zhiqian took Tan Mo''s laptop, logged into his mailbox, and downloaded all the files sent by Zhou Jingan.


    Just when it was about to open, I received another call from Zhou Jingan.


    "Wei Shao, I just forgot to remind you. You haven''t read the contents of the mailbox yet?" Zhou Jingan''s heartbeat is fast, why has he forgotten such an important thing.


    "Not yet, just downloaded it from the mailbox." Wei Zhiqian looked at these files and asked strangely, "What''s wrong?"


    "There is a folder called Me. The video in it is that when Wei Keri was doing something with Qin Murong and Yuan Keqing separately, Wei Keri secretly filmed it. We wondered, Wei Keri is likely to be I want to use this to contain Qin Murong and Yuan Keqing. According to the angle of stealing, Qin Murong and Yuan Keqing should not know that they were secretly filmed."


    "So, don''t watch the small video in there." Zhou Jingan asked.


    Wei Zhiqian exhaled and said, "I almost opened it. Don''t forget to talk about this kind of thing in the future!"


    He almost died in Tanjiashe.


    Tan Mo was sitting next to him, and his family was all in order.


    If you really clicked on it, and everyone watched the short video of Wei Keri, Qin Murong and Yuan Keqing, could it be better?


    Zhou Jingan had to apologize and said that he must remember that he would never commit another crime.


    What can he say?


    Did you tell Wei Zhiqian that it was all because of Yu Hanxia''s side that he couldn''t concentrate and neglected this matter?


    It was indeed that he had not thought well, Zhou Jingan could only bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Wei Zhiqian hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and said, "Wei Keri is not up to date. In this folder, there are small videos of him with Qin Murong and Yuan Keqing."


    Wei Zhiqian pointed to the folder named "Me".


    "Have you read it?" Tan Wenci asked as his first reaction.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Dad, you can''t wrong people so much." Wei Zhiqian was speechless, "I downloaded the file in front of everyone, and I didn''t see it before. Just when I answered the phone, Zhou Jingan told me, I sent me the evidence to the mailbox, how can I have time to read it? Besides, I don¡¯t look at this thing either."


    Dirty eyes when I saw it.


    Tan Wenci looked up at the sky.


    He ignored it.


    Wei Zhiqian also just received it.


    Only the first reaction was to doubt it.


    "This is what Zhou Jingan told me." Wei Zhiqian said without hesitation.

 Chapter 928： This is too robbery

    Talk to everyone: "..."


    You say that Zhou Jingan, does he know?


    "Have you seen Jing An?" Tan Mo asked curiously.


    Wei Zhiqian thought of Yu Hanxia, ??and said with a rare conscience: "He shouldn''t have seen it before. He is not the one who sees this."


    "I think so too." Tan Mo affirmed Zhou Jingan''s character, "but how did he know?"


    "Brothers and sisters Yu Hanxia were in charge of the investigation, and they should have seen it." Wei Zhiqian explained to them, "They also didn''t know what the video was. They only found out after clicking on it. It¡¯s also for investigative work that I have to look at it."


    Tan Mo nodded, expressing understanding.


    Wei Zhiqian skipped the file that saved the small video, and opened the other chat records, so that everyone could see it clearly.


    "I have sent people to Wei Keri''s house and saw his house surrounded. Without my consent, Wei Keri don''t want to enter his home." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    This is too robbery.


    He couldn''t go back to his own home without Wei Zhiqian''s permission.


    Who can''t sympathize with Wei Keli after hearing this!


    However, sympathy is also the sympathy of others, and no one in Tanjia sympathizes with Wei Keri.


    Just because Wei Keri even worked with Yuan Keqing to talk about it, and talked about the fact that his family was not the Mother of God, how could it be possible to sympathize with him?


    "Just now, I have contacted the two elders and my parents, as well as Wei Keri''s parents, and now they are all going to Wei Keri''s house." Wei Zhiqian said, and stood up, "I am ready to go. Mom and Dad, you are going to go there. ?"


    "After all, it''s about doing everything, I think it''s better if you are there," Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Of course I have to go." Tan Wenci followed and got up, "Then let''s go quickly, don''t let the second elder and your parents wait for a long time."


    As for Wei Keri''s parents, they didn''t mention anything.


    How Tan Mo was told by Li Xiangrong in the old house, Tan Mo did not hide it for her.


    It¡¯s not for anything else, just in case, lest Li Xiangrong sees her talking nonsense, sees Xu Mingzhen and talks with others, and keeps Xu Mingzhen in the dark. He will be deceived by Li Xiangrong in the future, and he still doesn¡¯t know. what''s going on.


    Besides, after being wronged outside, can''t you go back and talk to your family?


    So at that time, as soon as Tan Mo returned home, he talked to Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen.


    Nothing was added, and there was no concealment.


    Relying on Tan Mo''s memory, he effortlessly retelled what Li Xiangrong had said to Xu Mingzhen.


    Xu Mingzhen called Li Xiangrong at that time.


    But when it comes to Wei Keri, Li Xiangrong doesn''t think he''s wrong either.


    Obviously it was agreed by the two families that when the child gets older, the two will be together.


    It''s because Tan Jia repents first, his words don''t count.


    Tan Mo didn''t agree, so he turned around and stayed with Wei Zhiqian.


    Isn''t this slap Wei Keli in the face?


    Who can''t she be with, must be with Wei Keri''s uncle?


    Who is this humiliating?


    Moreover, together with Wei Zhiqian, he belittled Wei Keri.


    She even discovered that the reason why Wei Keri was sent to Nacheng was all because of Tan Mo.


    It''s because Wei Zhiqian couldn''t see Wei Keri looking for Tanmo.


    But Wei Keri just wanted to ask Tan Mo to understand.


    Doesn''t this work either?


    Li Xiangrong was also angry.


    Xu Mingzhen didn''t expect that Wei Keri''s messy things would be entangled with Yuan Keqing while entangled with Tanmo while looking down on Tanmo.


    Even if he kept saying anything, no matter how he and Yuan Keqing were, his wife would only talk about it.


    Wei Keri still had a face.


    Really think he is a character on the card, as if his wife''s position is a reward to Tanmo.


    As if so, Tan Mo should be grateful.


    Xu Mingzhen is disgusting.


    Don''t talk about home, vision, ink, pearls and treasures.


    Whoever loves her daughter can''t let her suffer this grievance and humiliation.


    Xu Mingzhen couldn''t understand, who was going too far.


    The conversation between Xu Mingzhen and Li Xiangrong naturally broke up.


    I haven''t contacted him since then.


    The friendship for many years ended in this way.


    Originally, the bond between Tan''s family and Wei Keli''s family was Xu Mingzhen and Li Xiangrong.


    But now the two have fallen out because of their children, and the only bond is gone.


    Naturally, I wouldn''t even mention them when I talked about it.


    Wei Zhiqian said that Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong were also notified.


    Talking about the literary words, you can imagine the appearance of those two people who are arguing for Wei Keli''s sake.


    "Let''s go too." said the three brothers who talked about chess together.


    Tan Wenci nodded, the most direct victim of this matter is to talk to the fullest.


    Although the other party hasn''t hurt enough to talk about it, it hurts his heart and put it into practice.


    Just talk about it, and as a victim, you should also be present.


    And in the presence, no one is qualified to raise an objection.


    So the group set off together and divided three cars to Wei Keri''s residence.


    In the car where Xu Mingzhen and Tan Wenci, Tan Wenci was driving, Xu Mingzhen''s heart ached.


    She clutched her heart, and said in air: "Wei Keri is really getting less and less. It turns out that he just thought he was unreliable, stupid and incompetent, and disappointed with him. But he has become stupid and bad!"


    *


    The group of people reached the downstairs of Wei Keli''s house, where rows of cars parked.


    The two elders have arrived and are sitting in the car waiting for Wei Zhiqian and the others to arrive.


    Zhou Jingan and Yu Hanxia also got into the car of the second elder and explained the details to the second elder.


    The old man''s face became uglier as he listened, and heavier as he listened.


    After the second elder arrived, he waited for almost ten minutes.


    Wei Mingwen and his wife and Wei Zhijian also felt one after another.


    Especially Wei Zhijian and his wife, dare not look at the faces of the two elders.


    "Grandpa, grandma." Wei Zhijian cried cautiously.


    The old man said indifferently: "You wait outside, or in the car, whatever you want. Zhi Qian is already on the road, and he will be there to talk about his family."


    "Grandpa, let''s sit upstairs first and wait in the room. Why wait here." Wei Zhijian said.


    "Before Zhi Qian comes, no one should go upstairs." Elder Wei said.


    Wei Zhijian''s expression froze and said, "Why... can''t you go up yet?"


    The old lady Wei said unceremoniously: "There are many people with mixed eyes, and one of them is not paying attention. The evidence has been destroyed by others."


    Li Xiangrong looked back, and a line of Wei Zhiqian stood at the entrance of the building. This was to watch this building stubbornly.


    At this time, Wei Mingxiao and Sheng Yilan also came.


    After all, it''s my own grandson''s matter.


    After they arrived, they saw Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong standing next to a car, bending over to speak.


    After a closer look, he recognized the car from the old house, and got out of the car and walked over.


    "Dad, mom." Wei Mingxiao and Sheng Yilan yelled.

 Chapter 929： Double standard

    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong also shouted, "Dad, mom."


    Sheng Yilan asked: "Why are you all here and not going up?"


    Li Xiangrong looked at the old lady and said, "We can''t go up until Zhi Qian comes."


    "Let us all stand here and wait for him?" Wei Mingxiao frowned unhappy.


    "If you feel tired, you can go back and sit in the car." The old man said coldly.


    Wei Mingxiao: "..."


    Is this a question of whether you are tired or not?


    He just wanted the connotation that Wei Zhiqian called everyone, but he himself was too late.


    If this is changed to someone else, the two will be angry long ago.


    But if Wei Zhiqian did it instead, the two elders felt normal.


    Wei Mingxiao has long been uncomfortable with such a double standard.


    "When will Zhi Qian arrive?" Wei Mingxiao had to ask.


    "Quickly, on the road." Elder Wei said lightly.


    Sheng Yilan looked around, did not see Wei Keri''s figure, and asked, "Where is Keri?"


    Li Xiangrong didn''t know, "I was looking for him too. I didn''t see him when I came, and I didn''t answer the phone when I called him."


    "What''s the hurry, I can bring him back anyway," the old lady said.


    Sheng Yilan smirked, "I mean, let Keri come back quickly and take us upstairs. It''s not appropriate for so many of us to wait for him here."


    The old lady pulled her lips, she was like Wei Zhiqian who couldn''t tell her connotation.


    It seemed to be referring to Wei Keri''s not coming back yet and asking them to wait.


    But isn''t it actually referring to Wei Zhiqian?


    The old lady said lightly: "Even if Wei Kerli is here, you have to wait until Qian Qian arrives before you can go up."


    "This...why is this?" Sheng Yilan said, "Mom, Ke Li made a mistake. If it is true, we will never cover it. But it is different from the present, right? How can I go back to my own home? It has to be approved by Zhiqian. ?"


    "Just because he made a mistake, in order to prevent someone from destroying the evidence, you must wait until everyone is there before you can enter." The old lady said, "He didn''t directly break into the door by force. It was already for Wei Keli."


    Sheng Yilan really didn''t understand that Wei Keri didn''t pick it up, nor did it belong to someone else''s, let alone an alienated relative.


    He is the great-grandson of the second eldest relative.


    When the two elders mentioned Wei Kerli, they just didn''t wait to see him, as if they were facing an outsider.


    There is no tolerance for juniors at all.


    While talking, Wei Zhiqian and everyone from the Tan family also arrived.


    Wei Zhiqian never loses his tongue in etiquette.


    Even if they look down on Wei Mingxiao and Wei Zhijian''s family, they still greeted them with courtesy and thoughtfulness.


    Wei Mingwen and his wife also greeted Tan''s family.


    When talking about family members, they said hello to the two elders.


    As for Wei Mingxiao and Wei Zhijian''s family, they didn''t even take care of them.


    "Wei Keri has not returned yet." Wei Mingwen said to Wei Zhiqian.


    "I know, my people said that he was watching a movie with Yuan Keqing in the theater. After all, it was our family affair, not the police handling the case. They didn¡¯t have to rush in to bring Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing out, and would disturb them. Go to the normal operation of the theater and other guests to watch the movie. Then wait at the exit."


    Wei Zhiqian looked at the time and said, "The movie is almost over."


    "Let''s go up first." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Wait." Wei Mingxiao stopped him, "Ke Li hasn''t come back, so it''s not appropriate to enter his house without his consent?"


    Who knows, before Wei Zhiqian said anything, the old lady sneered sarcastically, and said: "You just said that we should go upstairs first? Why didn''t you say that Ke Li agreed?"


    "How can this be the same, I am his grandfather." Wei Mingxiao said.


    "Zhi Qian is still his uncle." The old lady said immediately.


    Wei Mingxiao: "..."


    This is unreasonable.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and said, "If your second uncle feels inappropriate, then we will all be in the car and wait for Wei Keri to come back. It doesn''t matter."


    After finishing speaking, before Wei Mingxiao answered, Wei Zhiqian ordered, "Take good care of the door of Wei Keli''s house."


    Wei Mingxiao: "..."


    It''s okay to talk about family members.


    Zhou Jingan and Yu Hanxia got out of the second elder''s car and let Tan Wenci and his wife go in so that they could chat with the second elder.


    But because of this, Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan had to stand by the car.


    It seems as if serving them by the car.


    "It''s not appropriate, it''s not appropriate." Tan Wenci waved his hand, did not sit in, but stood outside the car with Xu Mingzhen, stood with Wei Mingwen and his wife, and talked to the two elders.


    Wei Mingxiao: "..."


    He couldn''t help but glance at Zhou Jingan.


    Not to mention Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong, even he and Sheng Yilan have also stood by the second elder''s car for a long time.


    Why didn''t you just see him make room for them?


    Zhou Jingan pretended not to see Wei Mingxiao''s gaze, and took Yu Hanxia to the entrance of the building to find a colleague to chat.


    Strictly speaking, those are Yu Hanxia''s colleagues.


    But Zhou Jingan also knew each other, and everyone was familiar with it.


    Just when everyone was waiting downstairs at Wei Keli''s house.


    Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing finally finished watching the movie.


    When the movie ended, Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing came out of the theater.


    Follow the flow of people to the exit of the cinema.


    Unexpectedly, just after going out, he was caught one by one.


    Yuan Keqing was startled, "What are you doing! Brother Keli!"


    Wei Keri was also shocked and frightened.


    I was about to speak, but I heard the man who grabbed him: "We were sent by Shao Wei, because your phone has not been answered, so we can only stay here. There is one thing that requires you to come back together. Confirm where you live."


    Wei Keri remembered that when he was watching a movie, his cell phone was turned on silent, so he really couldn''t hear the call.


    When he came out, because there were so many people, he didn''t immediately adjust the phone back.


    Plan to re-tune from the exit.


    Yuan Keqing heard it too, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "You two will know when you go home. We don''t know what it is, we just follow Wei Shao''s instructions and come to pick you up." The man said.


    "I think you are more like kidnapping!" Wei Keri said displeasedly.


    All were taken aback.


    "I''m surprised you, I''m very sorry." The man said lightly, "Please let us go."


    "I drove here by myself." Wei Keri said solemnly.


    "Our people will drive the car back for you. You and Miss Yuan have to take our car." The man said again.


    Yuan Keqing sensed that something was wrong.


    This is asking them to go back.


    Obviously, I want to tie them back.


    There must be nothing good.


    It''s just that they can''t help but go home.


    As long as you are in City B, you can''t avoid it.


    "Why do we have to take your car?" Yuan Keqing asked, "We can''t run."


    "Besides, you kidnapped, how do we know that you are really someone sent by your uncle?" Yuan Keqing knew that Wei Zhiqian did not like her, but it did not prevent her from showing that she was a quasi-Wei family in front of this group of people.

 Chapter 930： Is he not as young as Wei Zhiqian?

    It seems that only Uncle Wei Zhiqian can show that he is the quasi-Wei family.


    Wei Zhiqian''s people directly took out a badge-like thing and showed it to Wei Keli.


    "This is our unique mark, Mr. Wei should know it," the man said.


    Wei Keri pressed his lips.


    This is indeed the mark of the Wei family.


    It is a unique symbol of the people in the hands of the patriarchs of the past dynasties.


    Only now, Wei Zhiqian is not the head of the family.


    It stands to reason that these people should be in Wei Mingwen''s hands.


    But didn''t want to, Wei Mingwen actually handed these people over to Wei Zhiqian early.


    Moreover, these people have always only recognized the Patriarch.


    No matter how Wei Zhiqian is the next Patriarch, Wei Mingwen has not retired, Wei Zhiqian will still be the future Patriarch, not the Patriarch.


    These people are actually willing to listen to Wei Zhiqian''s words?


    Wei Keri couldn''t help thinking about the difference between what these people called Wei Zhiqian and him.


    Guan Wei Zhiqian is Wei Shao.


    Regardless of him, he became Mr. Wei.


    how?


    Is he not as young as Wei Zhiqian?


    He is more worthy of the word "less" than Wei Zhiqian!


    "If you still don''t believe me, I can talk to Wei Shao and let him speak to you in person." The man took out his mobile phone and dialed Wei Zhiqian''s phone without waiting for Wei Keri to answer.


    Wei Zhiqian received the call and listened to the explanation from his men, and said, "You are open."


    The other party turned on the speaker, and Wei Zhiqian said, "It''s me."


    "Uncle." Wei Keri heard Wei Zhiqian''s voice.


    "Believe it?" Wei Zhiqian asked back, "If you believe it, you will come back with someone."


    "Uncle, what''s going on?" Wei Keri suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Ever since Wei Zhiqian was with Tan Mo, his attitude towards him has become more and more indifferent.


    But Wei Keri could still hear the difference.


    Now, Wei Zhiqian''s attitude made him aware of the danger.


    "What have you done yourself, you don''t know it?" Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "Bring him back. You can use force when necessary, and you don''t have to be polite with him."


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t say much to Wei Keri, so he hung up the phone.


    Wei Keri thought hurriedly.


    He has done too much.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t say what it was, it was enough for his guilty conscience.


    So much so that he could not figure out what caused Wei Zhiqian to send someone to arrest him.


    "It''s a big crowd, and we don''t want to make trouble." Wei Zhiqian''s person said, "The two of you come with us."


    The other person didn''t say anything, and directly took out the car key from Wei Keri''s pocket.


    "What are you doing!" Wei Keri said angrily.


    "Mr. Wei, I''m sorry," the man said, "We are ordered to act."


    When the man got the car key, he took it to pick up the car first, and drove away in Wei Keri''s car.


    Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing were taken to the parking lot by others.


    As Wei Zhiqian reminded, the exit of the movie theater is very crowded.


    If they don''t cooperate, they argue, or even move their hands, it would be ugly and shameful.


    Wei Keri also knew that he couldn''t avoid Wei Zhiqian all his life.


    Now there is no other choice but to go with these people.


    Yuan Keqing followed Wei Keri, and after Wei Keri got in the car, she was about to go up too.


    But he was stopped, "Miss Yuan, you are in another car."


    "Why can''t we be in the same car?" Yuan Keqing was immediately unhappy.


    The man just smiled and did not speak.


    The other two forcefully took Yuan Ke to another car.


    Let Yuan Keqing sit in the middle of the back seat.


    The other two sat on either side of Yuan Keqing, keeping her firmly in the middle.


    Yuan Keqing felt that it was like watching a movie and TV series and escorting prisoners.


    And Wei Keri also suffered the same treatment.


    "The co-pilot clearly has a place, can''t you just pass by alone?" Wei Keri said displeased.


    No matter what he said, the others in the car seemed to have not heard him.


    Not return to him.


    "Are you dumb? Still deaf? Can''t you hear what I said?" Wei Keri said angrily.


    Even so, no one in the car spoke.


    "You don''t plan to answer me, are you!" Wei Keri said again.


    Three people in the car: "..."


    Ask if you know.


    And downstairs at Wei Keri''s house, Wei Zhiqian instructed people to look after Wei Mingxiao and Wei Zhijian and his wife, and they were not allowed to call Wei Keri.


    Although, now that Wei Keri is under control, I am not afraid that he will run away, nor that he will destroy the evidence.


    But Wei Zhiqian was still cautious and did not give Wei Keli the opportunity to know the reason in advance.


    Sure enough, Li Xiangrong was planning to call Wei Keri to breathe with him and prepare him mentally.


    If Wei Keri really did it, no matter what method he used, he would try to pick himself out.


    Even if there is not much time now, you may not be able to think of any useful methods.


    But it''s much better than just waiting to die and doing nothing.


    What if you can really think of a solution?


    But who knows, Li Xiangrong took out his mobile phone, only to find that the mobile phone had no signal.


    She frowned, but didn''t change directions several times.


    "Zhijian, does your cell phone have a signal?" Li Xiangrong asked.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Zhijian took out his mobile phone and found that there was really no signal. "Weird, there shouldn''t be no signal here."


    Li Xiangrong held the phone, looked down at the phone, and walked in other directions, hoping to find the signal.


    But no matter how you go, you won''t go too far.


    But she found that no matter which direction she went, she couldn''t find a signal.


    Li Xiangrong went back and told Wei Zhijian about it.


    Wei Zhijian also changed a few directions and walked away. After returning, he frowned and said, "Indeed, it''s really strange."


    "Go ask your parents." Li Xiangrong said.


    So the two went to find Wei Mingxiao and Sheng Yilan again.


    Both looked at their mobile phones and found that there was no signal either.


    "It''s so strange, in this place, it shouldn''t be this way." Sheng Yilan frowned.


    Wei Mingxiao looked up, and suddenly found that four of Wei Zhiqian''s men were standing around them.


    "Why are you all around?" Wei Mingxiao felt strange.


    "It was Wei Shao''s order," the subordinate said.


    "He asked you to treat us as prisoners?" Sheng Yilan said displeased.


    "Wei Shao said, let us follow you closely and keep one step behind." The subordinates said, "This is also for us to help you prove that you have nothing to do with this matter, and no one is secretly tampering with it. Otherwise, any evidence will come out. There is no one to testify for you, if you are wronged, it will be no good."


    Wei Mingxiao sneered.


    It''s really nice.


    To put it bluntly, isn''t it just looking at them, fearing that they will manipulate the evidence?


    However, they can''t even enter the building now, where do they go?


    Wei Mingxiao reacted immediately, "Are you looking at us and not letting us call?"

 Chapter 931： Dont you want to do it?

    Wei Mingxiao glanced at these people''s coats, "Isn''t there a small signal jammer hidden inside?"


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Wei Mingxiao did not personally take care of his identity, but he already wanted to check whether these people were equipped with such a device.


    With Wei Zhiqian''s temperament, he can really do it.


    "You, stand here." Wei Mingxiao thought about it, but still felt he had to search.


    But the other party was unmoved.


    When Wei Mingxiao saw one of Wei Zhiqian''s men, he dared to disobey his orders.


    In the eyes of these people, apart from the two elders and Wei Mingwen, the Wei family, are they not the Wei family?


    Let them be so arrogant!


    Wei Mingxiao was angry, and pointed at the opponent''s nose, "What? I still can''t help you?"


    "Take off your coat for me!" Wei Mingxiao said angrily, "I now suspect that you all have signal shielding devices."


    Even if Wei Mingxiao said so, none of Wei Zhiqian''s men had any actions.


    "You are in the Wei family, but you don''t listen to the instructions of the Wei family." Wei Mingxiao said angrily, "What? You don''t want to do it?"


    Wei Mingxiao''s clamor attracted other people.


    The second old man still didn''t get out of the car.


    Sitting in the car, not moving like a mountain.


    Wei Zhiqian can handle this kind of small scene by himself, without the two of them getting out of the car.


    Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan were just trying to suppress the battle, and they didn''t plan to take action, just to watch the excitement.


    However, Tanjia did not pass.


    After all, it''s the excitement of the Wei family, so it''s good for them to watch it from a distance.


    It''s not very nice to get up there.


    In fact, they are not far away anyway.


    You can see clearly and hear clearly.


    As Wei Zhiqian''s fianc¨¦e, Tan Mo went with Wei Zhiqian confidently.


    "Why is the second uncle so angry?" Wei Zhiqian raised his eyes and glanced in other directions. "There are a lot of owners in this community, and there are elderly people who are retired here. Come out and wander around if you have nothing to do. Here you are. Shouting, but a little embarrassing for the Wei family."


    "They all listen to my orders. If you have anything, you can tell me that you don''t have to embarrass my subordinates. They don''t say anything." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Okay, if you say something is looking for you, then I will ask you carefully." Wei Mingxiao said, "Why do you want these people to look at us?"


    "Of course it is to prevent someone from destroying the evidence at the scene." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "We didn''t want to do this, you find someone to see what we do!" Wei Mingxiao said angrily.


    "Since I didn''t want to do this, it doesn''t make much sense to see it, so why bother to be watched?" Wei Zhiqian said indifferently, "My people did not block your personal freedom, but where did you go, they followed That''s it. There is still a certification to prove your innocence, so that you won''t be confused when you get it."


    "If no one is following, I casually say that you are destroying the evidence, do you have a hard time arguing?" Wei Zhiqian smiled lightly.


    Wei Mingxiao was irritated by Wei Zhiqian''s "I''m all for your good" expression.


    "Then what''s going on with the cell phone signal?" Wei Ming''s breathing was messed up, "Do you want to block our signal? Is this forbidden to contact the outside world? Do you want to lock us up directly?"


    "We have to follow people around us, look at us, and other people don''t want it?" Wei Mingxiao said angrily, "You are a little bit too different! You are not in charge yet, just that way, you can still get it when you are in charge. ?"


    "After all, you are Wei Keri''s parents and grandparents. I am afraid that you are the people who care about him the most." Wei Zhiqian said, "Of course I am worried that your caring will lead to chaos, and you will protect him out of concern, so I take precautions."


    "In the Wei family, mistakes will never be tolerated." Wei Zhiqian said, "including those close to him, will also be guarded until the end of the matter."


    "This is the rule of the Wei family. It wasn''t when I came here to do it suddenly." Wei Zhiqian said, "In order to find things out smoothly, Ye Qing''s second uncle and second aunt cooperate with the second brother and second sister-in-law."


    "If Wei Keri didn''t do it and wronged him, then you shouldn''t act rashly, lest you didn''t help him, but instead helped him? Besides, if he is really innocent, you don''t have to do anything. Just wait for things to be found out, right?"


    "There is no need to call him in a hurry at this time and tell him what happened." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Four Wei Mingxiao: "..."


    Wei Zhiqian actually guessed their minds so accurately.


    "Anyway, he is on the way back now. After he comes back, he will naturally know what happened." Wei Zhiqian said, "The same sentence, if he is innocent, he will not be afraid of being investigated."


    "Isn''t there a saying? I am not afraid of shadows. This sentence applies to Wei Keri, and it also applies to the four of you. There is no ghost in my heart, no fear, what if you let someone look at it? Anyway, no loss. What''s up, isn''t it?"


    "Human rights! Human rights, do you know about human rights!" Sheng Yilan said, "What right do you have to block our signals and prevent us from contacting Keri!"


    "Because I am the next Patriarch of the Wei family, now I take care of the affairs of the Wei family. With the state-owned national law, the family has family rules. No matter what rights can''t override the rules and laws. You can enjoy enough outside. There are so many special treatments, and I still want to enjoy it at home? Isn¡¯t that lawlessness, there is no more restraint to you?"


    "How about outside, I may not be able to give me much binding force, but within the scope of the Wei family, I must be disciplined! Don''t bring the favored set outside to the house." Wei Zhiqian Said coldly.


    Even Wei Mingxiao''s four are much older than Wei Zhiqian.


    But they couldn''t even overwhelm Wei Zhiqian in momentum.


    Wei Zhiqian already has the majesty of being the head of the family.


    The words spoken seem to be natural for the family members to refute at will.


    "Please also remember that the reason why you are accustomed to outside is because of the Wei family. Since the Wei family has given you this, then in the Wei family, they will give me honestly!"


    "Just now, I told you politely. But if I am polite, it does not mean that I can give in." Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "Don''t make any objections to me, it''s useless. For this matter, I use it. It''s family rules!"


    When Wei Zhiqian said this, even Wei Mingxiao couldn''t say anything to refute it.


    Wei Zhiqian put things in this position, so that Wei Mingxiao could no longer use his elder status to do anything.


    Moreover, there are still two elders watching.


    "You should take a good rest." Wei Zhiqian said again, "When Wei Keri arrives, the signal will be restored."

 Chapter 932： Home ugliness

    Sheng Yilan''s face tense.


    She is an elder, but Wei Zhiqian has to be so restrained.


    Talking doesn¡¯t work anymore.


    But the two elders still let Wei Zhiqian do this.


    "You are not the head of the patron yet." Sheng Yilan said unbearably, "you said yourself just now, you are just the next head of the pavilion, but you are not the head of the pavilion."


    "As long as you are not the owner of the Patriarch, now the Wei family can''t help you say it." Sheng Yilan said solemnly, "It''s inappropriate for you to be arrogant with us here."


    "What you just said, everything is based on the premise that you are the head of the family." Sheng Yilan said, "If you are not now, you have no right to restrain us in the name of the head of the family."


    "Then do I have it?" Wei Mingwen stepped forward, "I have given Zhiqian the power of the Patriarch a long time ago."


    "If you have to pay attention to whose head the word Patriarch is exactly on, then treat these orders as mine. As the next Patriarch, Zhiqian is temporarily unable to exercise Patriarch''s power to restrain you, so I can always do it. "Wei Mingwen said coldly.


    "Now, you just stay here honestly, don''t want to notify Wei Keri, let him know in advance. Also don''t think about what he can prevent in advance or make any remedial measures." Wei Mingwen said coldly.


    Wei Mingxiao''s four people are very strong, and his heart is very blocked.


    Wei Mingwen was obviously covering up and conniving Wei Zhiqian.


    But, who makes the family a father and son?


    Wei Mingxiao and others had no choice but to wait.


    But not long after waiting, Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing were brought.


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong first recognized Wei Keri''s car.


    "It''s a ceremonial car." Li Xiangrong saw it from a distance, and got out of the car quickly.


    Wei Zhijian also got out of the car.


    Seeing that they got out of the car, they looked at the car approaching.


    Wei Mingxiao and Sheng Yilan estimated that it was Wei Keri who had returned, so they got out of the car too.


    The car stopped slowly.


    Wei Keri was taken down.


    Wei Zhiqian''s subordinates are still on the left and right sides of Wei Keri, and the meaning of guarding is very obvious.


    Li Xiangrong hurriedly walked over, and Wei Zhijian followed.


    "Ke Li!" Li Xiangrong yelled, and said to the two men who took care of Wei Keri displeased, "What are you two doing? My son is not a criminal!"


    As for Yuan Keqing, she was also grabbed by her arms from left to right, preventing her from moving freely.


    But Li Xiangrong didn''t say anything as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Yuan Keqing gritted his teeth.


    The heart said that the mother-in-law is not as good as the mother-in-law.


    Not to mention that Li Xiangrong has never liked her.


    She also knew that Li Xiangrong now promised her to be with Wei Keri, simply because the Yuan family was getting better, and she really didn''t have the ability to separate them.


    And I think the Yuan family also has something worth taking advantage of.


    Doesn''t really approve of her.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t say anything on the surface, but was still warm and kind to Li Xiangrong.


    Every time I met, I was very pleased with Li Xiangrong.


    Anything suitable outside will be bought for Li Xiangrong as a gift.


    Especially in front of Wei Keri, he was very gentle and considerate and generous.


    There has never been any emotion or dissatisfaction with Li Xiangrong''s attitude towards her, and he still has respect and enthusiasm for Li Xiangrong.


    Even when Li Xiangrong had a bad attitude towards her and Wei Keri comforted her in private, she could still use a very understanding attitude and tone, it didn''t matter, she could still understand Li Xiangrong.


    In front of Wei Keri, Yuan Keqing couldn''t make mistakes.


    But Yuan Keqing had long remembered Li Xiangrong''s treatment of her.


    She is only forbearing temporarily, once she finds a chance, she will definitely return it doubled!


    She Yuan Keqing is not a loser.


    If she dares to insult her like this, she will never let Li Xiangrong go.


    In addition to today''s pen, even if Li Xiangrong didn''t even pretend it, Wei Keri was the only one in his eyes.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t show any unhappiness on the surface, he had already cursed Li Xiangrong to death eight hundred times in his heart.


    "He is now a major suspect." Wei Zhiqian said, "You will have been jailed before, let alone Wei Keri."


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at Li Xiangrong indifferently, "Before showing the evidence to you, Wei Keri must be taken care of by others, lest he destroy the evidence."


    "What evidence?" Wei Keri''s face changed, his eyes were already panicked, but he quickly concealed the past.


    Being squeezed out in Nacheng, he got along with Qin Murong again.


    Wei Keri''s concealing skills are much better now than before.


    However, as his mother, Li Xiangrong was able to quickly catch the panic in his eyes.


    Li Xiangrong panicked.


    Although she had doubts before.


    But in the end, she still held a little hope.


    Even if she knew, Wei Zhiqian came here with such a big fanfare.


    Also brought enough people, so strong.


    There must be enough evidence in hand.


    Otherwise, with Wei Zhiqian''s character and uncertain things, his attitude would not be so arrogant.


    But Li Xiangrong still had a fluke.


    As long as the final transfer is not possible, she will definitely not admit it.


    But now, Wei Keri didn''t even know what he had done that was turned out by Wei Zhiqian, and it was even more impossible to do anything to make up for it.


    "Since Wei Keri has arrived, let''s go upstairs together." Wei Zhiqian did not reply to Wei Keri, but said to everyone.


    As a result, Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing were arrested and returned home with everyone.


    Wei Keri''s home is quite big.


    It''s a big flat floor.


    But with so many people coming in at once, the Daping floor also appeared crowded.


    "Bring Wei Keri''s computer here." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Wei Keri panicked.


    Now he can''t think of the chat history with the marketing account.


    What he is panicking now is the small videos stored on the computer.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t know anything about him and Qin Murong.


    No one knew except him and Qin Murong.


    However, there is also a small video of him and Yuan Keqing.


    And Yuan Keqing didn''t know that he also secretly pressed the surveillance camera and took it.


    Moreover, if he was released in front of the elders, he would be finished!


    The two elders already hated him.


    If I see these again.


    He is completely finished.


    "Why are you looking at my computer?" Wei Keri panicked, "Even if you are my elder, even if you are the next head of the Wei family, you have no right to infringe on my privacy!"


    "Even if the police are handling the case, you must have a search warrant to see this. You are not a policeman, let alone your people, why do you want to search!" Wei Keli said loudly.


    He wanted to stop, but his arms were firmly grasped by Wei Zhiqian''s men.


    He couldn''t even struggle even if he struggled.


    "Originally, this matter could be reported to the police," Wei Zhiqian said, "It''s just that if the police are really asked to investigate, then it would be a scandal."

 Chapter 933： Why dont you say its me?

    "Considering the face of the family, I didn''t do this." Wei Zhiqian said, "If you think it doesn''t matter if you feel that your family ugliness is exposed, I can call the police and ask the police to search for evidence."


    "It is the victim as much as possible, but my father-in-law''s family still agrees to solve it privately in order to preserve the face of the Wei family." Wei Zhiqian said, "Otherwise, they can call the police first. "


    When Wei Keri heard Wei Zhiqian''s words, he was stupid if he didn''t know why.


    I came to him to settle the account because I wanted to talk about being stupefied on the Internet.


    Isn''t it such a trivial matter?


    As for Wei Zhiqian, has gathered so many people to make things so big?


    Ugly?


    What an ugly home!


    There is no loss in talking about it.


    He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen both came out to support him.


    He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen both said that they support the practice of talking to the fullest. Who would dare to say nothing?


    Just like this, you also need to come and ask the guilt with great fanfare?


    "Do you think this is a trivial matter?" Wei Zhiqian seemed to have surveillance in Wei Keri''s mind.


    He knew what he was thinking.


    "Your failure to frame up does not mean that your actions are worthy of being forgiven, and you can be ignored and treated as if things haven''t happened." Wei Zhiqian waved his hand boredly, "I don''t bother to say this to you, and you can''t listen to it. Go in. If you can hear it, the two elders have told you a lot before, and you won''t still be doing these next things."


    "You were just indecisive when you were young, and your ears are softer, but there are no other major problems. I didn''t expect you to do this now." Wei Zhiqian said in disgust.


    "You know that Tan¡¯s family and Wei¡¯s family are relatives by marriage. It¡¯s too late to help each other. As the Wei¡¯s family, you framed the people of Tan¡¯s family." Wei Zhiqian said, "Not to mention, you have known each other since childhood. Even if you don''t get along with the three brothers of the Tan family as much as you do with Momo, they are still good friends for many years. But if you turn your face, you can frame it all."


    "Such a repetitive villain, insidious undertaking, makes people contemptuous." Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "Your actions also humiliated the entire Wei family!"


    Wei Zhiqian''s people went to get the computer, and Wei Zhiqian winked.


    Zhou Jingan gave the copy of the evidence printed out early to everyone in the Wei family for review.


    He printed several copies, and he was able to make one copy for everyone in the Wei family.


    Both elders took out their reading glasses and put them on, looking at the printed paper backup.


    "Like this kind of chat tool, I am displayed on the right side, and the other party is on the left." Zhou Jingan said, "The one who is negotiating the price with the marketing account is Wei Keri himself."


    "In addition, we also called the bank monitoring." Zhou Jingan said, "The next page is a screenshot of the bank monitoring, and the next page is an enlarged version."


    "The person shown in this picture is Yuan Keqing." Zhou Jingan said.


    Li Xiangrong glared at Yuan Keqing ferociously.


    Needless to say, Wei Keri must have been stunned by Yuan Keqing for doing this.


    Otherwise, Wei Keri would not be able to do this without telling them.


    If they had known it a long time ago, they would have stopped Wei Keri from doing so.


    After staring at Yuan Keqing, Li Xiangrong said, "However, this person in the picture is wearing a hat and a mask. How can you be sure that this is Yuan Keqing? You can''t even see his face, it is Yuan Keqing?"


    "When will it be so casual to give people an accusation. As long as you can''t see the other person''s face, you can say who you want her to be?" Li Xiangrong said coldly, "Why don''t you say it''s me?"


    "This person can''t be you either." Zhou Jingan smiled.


    No matter how good Li Xiangrong''s figure is, he looks a little plump because of his age.


    However, in this grade, she is still as thin as a little girl, and she is not good-looking.


    It''s better to be like Li Xiangrong and show some wealth.


    Li Xiangrong: "..."


    Isn''t Zhou Jingan clearly saying that she is poor in figure?


    "We also found out who opened the account, Yuan Keqing." Zhou Jingan said, "This evidence also contains account opening information."


    These evidences are all here, and Wei Keri will not tolerate denial.


    "I want to check his computer just for the elders to see that these contents are indeed in his computer, lest Wei Keli quibble that these evidences were forged by me." Wei Zhiqian mocked.


    Wei Keri just opened his mouth and closed it again.


    He just wanted to say so.


    Unexpectedly, the road was blocked by Wei Zhiqian again.


    Wei Keri couldn''t stop it at all, and Wei Zhiqian''s people took the laptop from the desk in Wei Keri''s study.


    The machine was turned on on the way to get it.


    When it was placed on the coffee table, it just happened to be turned on.


    Yu Hanxia stepped forward and directly clicked on the Weibo client on the computer.


    "This avatar is the same as the avatar in the chat conversation." Yu Hanxia pointed out.


    Originally, everyone did not pay attention.


    But after Yu Hanxia''s reminder, they all looked at Wei Keri''s Weibo portrait.


    Everyone looked at the avatar and then at the picture in their hands.


    It really is the same.


    Yu Hanxia clicked to open the private message again, "Probably Wei Keri never thought that it would be exposed, so the private message has not been cleaned up. These are the records of the conversations between him and those marketing accounts."


    Everyone looked again, and sure enough, it was the same as in the picture.


    "These are all shown on his Weibo, and they cannot be tampered with." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Here is also his transfer record." Yu Hanxia said, "The money was deducted from the bank card Yuan Keqing went to apply for."


    "In the backup of the evidence in your hands, there is also a record of the dialogue between Yuan Keqing and Shan Zhaowei." Zhou Jingan added, fearing that several people would not know who Shan Zhaowei was, but also explained specifically, "Shan Zhaowei questioned everything yesterday. The words should not be used as the title of the film, and they are not worthy of being called a painter."


    Yu Hanxia directly used her mobile phone to switch to Yuan Keqing¡¯s account in front of everyone, "This is the chat history between Yuan Keqing and Shan Zhaowei."


    Everyone didn''t want to watch it anymore.


    The second elder and Wei Mingwen and his wife felt that there was no need to watch.


    The evidence is already conclusive and can no longer be conclusive.


    Wei Keri could not deny it.


    Wei Mingxiao and Wei Zhijian were so tired that they didn''t want to watch it.


    Looking at these Thor¡¯s hammers that killed Wei Keri, the more I look at it, the more myocardial infarction becomes.


    It''s better not to watch it.


    The old man was angry, and threw the evidence in his hand to the ground.


    Xiao Menghan hurriedly pushed Wei Mingwen secretly.


    Wei Mingwen understood, and hurriedly went over to give the old man a favor.


    "It''s Wei Keri''s shame. Don''t let your two elders hurt your body because of a shameful offspring." Wei Mingwen said. It¡¯s not to anger your body. Your body is yours, so be careful.¡±

 Chapter 934： Do you want to be expelled?

    The old man took a few deep breaths, and finally healed.


    "The evidence is here. I didn''t stuff these things in your computer." Wei Zhiqian said coldly. "Those chat conversations, it''s impossible for you to say that I stole your account number in order to embezzle. Framed you up?"


    Wei Mingwen opened his mouth with difficulty, and said nothing.


    He wanted to say, doesn''t this Wei Zhiqian provide Wei Keri with a new sophistry idea?


    However, Wei Mingwen felt that this shows that Wei Kerli''s mind is still not flexible enough.


    Look at Wei Zhiqian, he can come up with a new idea by just saying a word.


    In this regard, does Wei Zhijian expect Wei Keri to compete with Wei Zhiqian?


    There is really no self-knowledge.


    Wei Keri couldn''t help being tangled.


    Not to mention, although Wei Zhiqian¡¯s excuse sounds very credible, it is at least reasonable.


    What Wei Keri is now entangled with is really saying that, and no one believes it.


    But he still wanted to struggle.


    However, just as Wei Keri was struggling, Wei Zhiqian said again: "Although this excuse sounds reasonable, you should not use it. Which player are you on that card is worth my so much trouble to frame you? "


    "Do you have a higher status in the family than me, or are you more frequently used than me? Are you more capable than me, or IQ higher than me, or have a higher position in the company than me?" Wei Zhiqian pouted, "Emotionally, Mo Mo likes me. Not you."


    "My fiancee is hundreds of times stronger than yours. It''s not right, comparing them together is an insult to Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Wei Keri blushed and was belittled by Wei Zhiqian to this point.


    But unfortunately, he seems to be unable to find a place to refute.


    Wei Keri had an idea, and he thought he was very "witty" and said: "It''s because Keqing is at odds with Tanmo. You wanted to avenge Tanmo, so you specially framed me."


    "You can do it." Xu Mingzhen said rudely, "Where does your face say this."


    Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing had been framed and talked about it all together, and Xu Mingzhen was naturally not polite to Wei Keri.


    Don''t talk about previous friendships anymore.


    No matter what, it''s not as important as your own children.


    "If Zhiqian really wants to do anything to you or Yuan Keqing, he still needs to use this kind of roundabout way?" Xu Mingzhen sneered, "Besides, this method is really not smart, and only a fool with insufficient IQ, who thinks he is smart. , Will use this method."


    "Xu Mingzhen!" Li Xiangrong couldn''t sit still, "you say that is too much! You grew up watching Keri."


    "What about it? Wei Keri can do everything like this. Why am I polite to him?" Xu Mingzhen sneered, "Besides, Wei Keri still doesn''t admit that he did it. Why are you in a hurry?"


    When Li Xiangrong stagnated, Xu Mingzhen became unceremonious, his mouth was really powerful.


    "Wei Keri, has our family done something that I''m sorry for you?" Xu Mingzhen glared at Wei Keri, "You are talking about it, why do you want to frame it all!"


    "Don''t say anything that you are being framed. Ask the people in this room, does anyone believe it?" Xu Mingzhen sneered, "Just now, you and my mother have already recognized it, it''s you. You''re done, don''t quibble!"


    "You are just telling me why you framed it all the way!" Xu Mingzhen asked angrily.


    Of course Wei Keri couldn''t say anything.


    Saying that is equivalent to acknowledging this matter.


    Moreover, in fact, he himself could not find an exact reason.


    Probably it''s not pleasing to the eyes of all kinds of people.


    Since Tan Mo betrayed him, he hated the entire Tan Family because of Tan Mo.


    But Wei Keri didn''t think this was anger.


    It was Tan Mo Xian who betrayed him and Tan Jia''s betrayal.


    Obviously he said it well at the beginning.


    But because Tan Mo climbed up to Wei Zhiqian, Tan Jia immediately abandoned him, turned around to please Wei Zhiqian, and supported Tan Mo''s staying with Wei Zhiqian.


    Did not even hesitate.


    Pangaozhi is Pangaozhi, and under the guise of supporting the freedom of love, it is really disgusting!


    In recent years, the three brothers of the Tan family have looked down on him more and more.


    Isn''t it because he is inferior to Wei Zhiqian?


    Isn¡¯t it just that Tan Mo is with Wei Zhiqian, so he won¡¯t be able to use him?


    If you really look down on him so much, what kind of baby kiss was ordered at the beginning!


    At the beginning, he had to be the son-in-law of Tan''s family, didn''t he just want to use him to climb to the Wei family?


    Apart from him, there is no other way for the Tan Family to get involved with the Wei Family.


    But later Tan Mo climbed to Wei Zhiqian.


    In the beginning, talking about Mo just called Wei Zhiqian the uncle


    Tan Jia may feel that this kind of relationship is not strong enough, so he hangs him again.


    Let him think that Tan Mo is his fianc¨¦e.


    Because of this level of concern, Wei Keri has been restrained, even if he meets a girl he likes, he dare not associate more.


    Otherwise, he and Yuan Keqing will still be delayed until now?


    It wasn''t until Tan Mo got engaged with Wei Zhiqian that Tan Jia completely revealed his true colors, and directly put him aside, like what he disliked him.


    But it was not the time when I saw him and asked him to be ceremonially.


    If it weren''t for Tanjia''s double-handedness, how could he have fallen to where he is now.


    Ask him why he wants to talk to the fullest?


    Are these not enough?


    "Don''t tell me?" Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, "The things you did wrong are not limited to today."


    "I know all the things stored in your computer." Wei Zhiqian said, "In addition to the previous piles of things, it may not be enough to set you too serious punishment alone. You can''t stand it. There are too many things to add together, enough to drive you out of the Wei family."


    "Do you want to be expelled?" Wei Zhiqian said coldly, "You don''t have to say, be hard-hearted to the end, but the price is to be expelled from the Wei family."


    "At that time, you were nothing, do you think the Yuan family still doesn''t like you?" Wei Zhiqian sneered.


    Wei Keri subconsciously turned his head to look at Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Ke hurriedly shook his head with Wei Keri.


    Anyway, as long as Wei Keri has not been expelled, he is still the Wei family.


    Of course, Yuan Keqing didn''t mind showing true love in front of Wei Keri for his carelessness.


    But once Wei Keri was really expelled, then she would turn her face and deny others.


    What can Wei Keri do with her?


    Wei Keri let out a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, Yuan Keqing really loves him and will not betray him.


    Of course, Wei Keri couldn''t let himself be expelled.


    Of course he knew that after leaving the Wei family, he would really be nothing.


    Even now the Wei family does not give him resources.


    But as long as he is still in the Wei family and recognized by the Wei family, he is still valuable outside.


    "You can''t act arbitrarily, expel me if you want to expel me!" Wei Keri said, "I didn''t make a serious mistake enough to be expelled!"

 Chapter 935： Dirty eyeballs

    Wei Mingxiao couldn''t help it for a long time.


    He has endured Wei Zhiqian as a **** for a long time.


    "Wei Zhiqian! What right do you have to expel Ke Li from the family!" Wei Ming stood up filially, "You are not the head of the family, don''t give me too arrogant!"


    "Furthermore, what Keli said is right. He made mistakes, but those mistakes he made are not enough to be expelled from the Wei family." Wei Mingxiao said, "The Wei family has a clear stipulation that the descendants of the Wei family should be expelled from the Wei family. The big mistakes they made, first, they made a big mistake that caused irreparable losses to the Wei family. Second, they were inferior in character, which had affected the reputation of the Wei family. Third, illegal crimes, no matter how serious they were, would not be tolerated."


    "Tell me, what did Keli committed?" Wei Mingxiao said, pointing at Wei Zhiqian.


    Now Wei Zhiqian will expel his grandson from the Wei family.


    Why is he polite to Wei Zhiqian this grandson?


    Wei Zhiqian nodded to Zhou Jingan. Zhou Jingan took out his mobile phone and operated it a few times. Then he said to Wei Mingxiao: "Mr. Wei, I just sent you a few videos. You can receive it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wei Mingxiao''s WeChat rang.


    Zhou Jingan also kindly reminded, "It is recommended that you play silently."


    Wei Keri''s face changed.


    Combined with what Wei Zhiqian said just now, Wei Keri almost confirmed that this video is the shameless video stored on his computer.


    How could Wei Zhiqian be there!


    It''s not right. Before turning on his computer, Wei Zhiqian had his chat conversation in his hands.


    These videos are not surprising.


    Wei Zhiqian must have hacked into his computer.


    "Grandpa!" Wei Keri shouted hurriedly, afraid of being seen by Wei Mingxiao.


    "It seems that Wei Keri has already guessed what it is." Wei Zhiqian laughed mockingly, "I didn''t say it. It was to preserve your face, not to keep you here for arrogant words and denial."


    "The videos are more than that, there are many more. Once it is leaked, it does not need to be posted on the Internet. Just letting two of them see it is enough to cause extremely serious damage to the reputation of the Wei family. Moreover, he can do this kind of thing, is it not enough? In order to show that the character is poor? Once angered two of them, especially one of them, they have always been good friends with my family, but because of this matter, even if it is not anti-purpose, but because of this, the relationship is alienated and the loss caused is only It''s unimaginable."


    Even at this point, Wei Zhiqian still guarded his measure and did not tell the Qin and Yuan family.


    The Yuan family didn''t care about hiding it for them.


    Wei Zhiqian wanted to protect the Qin family.


    Especially there is Yuan Keqing here, let her hear, turn around and be a demon again.


    As long as Wei Mingxiao can understand what he said.


    Although Wei Mingxiao is not very smart, he is much better than Wei Keri.


    Wei Zhiqian was not afraid that Wei Mingxiao would not understand.


    "Two of these have been won. In addition, the shooting of this video obviously did not have the consent of the person involved." Wei Zhiqian said, "This has already constituted a crime."


    "He took all three of them all by himself. You said he was not enough to be expelled from the Wei family?" Wei Zhiqian said.


    Hearing Wei Zhiqian''s words, Wei Mingxiao had already guessed.


    Not only Wei Mingwen, but everyone else understood.


    Even Yuan Keqing looked at Wei Keri, panicking and guessing, his eyes kept changing, and his eyes slid left and right quickly.


    Is it as she guessed it?


    Or was Wei Zhiqian deliberately saying this to lead them to misunderstand?


    Wei Keri probably wouldn''t do this!


    Who else can make the Wei family jealous?


    Her Yuan family definitely couldn''t do it.


    Wei Mingxiao carefully turned off the volume before opening the video.


    After only watching for a few seconds, he turned off the video with an ugly expression.


    What a nasty eye!


    Sheng Yilan just came over to look at it, and just happened to see it.


    Sheng Yilan''s eyes widened, and she looked at Wei Keri in disbelief.


    She has always thought that her grandson, gentle and polite, as the name suggests, would actually do this kind of thing!


    Thinking of the picture just now, her whole body is not good.


    Even if it is only a few seconds, I want to beg for a pair of eyes that I haven''t seen before.


    Sheng Yilan couldn''t look at Wei Keri directly now.


    As long as I saw Wei Keri, I thought of the few seconds that flashed before my eyes.


    Wei Mingxiao gritted his teeth, and now he couldn''t say anything to stop him.


    A face of anger is indisputable.


    Wei Mingxiao suddenly looked at Wei Keri and roared: "Aren''t you telling the truth!"


    "Wei Zhiqian even has these. What are the previous chats and conversations? How can you be wronged on this matter?" Wei Mingxiao understood that as long as Wei Zhiqian was willing, he made this video public in front of them, it would be enough to suppress Wei Keli. It''s dying, it''s over!


    Don''t even think about raising your head in Wei''s house in the future, because there is any chance of getting up.


    They are all of Wei''s family. Even if they saw the video, it was too late to help hide it, let alone leak it out.


    "Say it!" Sheng Yilan said angrily, "Don''t force us not to help you in the end!"


    Seeing that both Wei Mingxiao and Sheng Yilan had changed their attitudes, Wei Keri had no choice but to admit, "Yes, I did it."


    "Ask me why I want to do this?" Wei Keri sneered, "Tan Jia has never been good to Keqing, but since she has made a request, as his fianc¨¦, of course I have to help her. If I even have my fianc¨¦e''s wishes, Can''t be satisfied, won''t it be a waste!"


    "You always look down on me, saying I can''t do this, that''s not good. In your mouth, I am useless. Even a fool." Wei Keri said, "But I am not! I want you to know that I am not!"


    "I didn''t use it, and I couldn''t even satisfy my fiancee''s wishes!" Wei Keri said.


    Yuan Ke''s eyebrows moved, always feeling something was wrong.


    Was it possible that Wei Keri put all the responsibilities on her?


    Wei Keri is thinking about it carefully, how can he hide it from the people living here?


    Even Yuan Keqing had doubts, let alone others.


    Wei Mingxiao''s expression was indescribable, and he didn''t want to believe that his grandson, whom he had always thought good, was such a good-for-nothing.


    Wei Zhijian tensed his face and wanted to scold an idiot.


    But he resisted.


    At this time, Wei Keri can no longer be charged.


    Wei Zhiqian laughed mockingly, and said: "You have created a very affectionate personality for yourself. You have transferred all the responsibilities to Yuan Keqing."


    "Although Yuan Keqing is not a good thing, but you put your own responsibility completely, and it is really disgusting to take your fianc¨¦e out to block the gun at a critical time." Wei Zhiqian looked at Yuan Keqing and picked it up. He lowered his eyebrows and raised his fingertips in Wei Keri''s direction.


    "If I can use your Yuan family''s money, I will please you, be with you, and be willing to be engaged with you." Wei Zhiqian said, "Now I am pulling you into the water to exonerate myself."

 Chapter 936： Double stupid

    "Do you think that Wei Keli''s wholehearted framing is really all for you, without a little selfishness of his own?" Wei Zhiqian laughed mockingly. "In his opinion, Mo Mo doesn''t like him and doesn''t want to be with him. I''m sorry."


    "And the Tan family did not support him, and did not disregard the wishes of his own daughter, forcing Mo Mo to accept him and agree to be with him, that is, betrayed him, and looked down upon him." Wei Zhiqian mocked.


    It can be said that Wei Keri''s thoughts are clear.


    Xu Mingzhen smiled, "We guessed it too, probably that''s it."


    She thought that Yuan Keqing wanted to talk about family the same way.


    As long as it is better to talk to your family than to Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Keqing felt unfair, and felt that Tanjia was sorry for her.


    Yuan Keqing and Wei Keri match very well.


    Xu Mingzhen suddenly remembered something, and then turned to ask Yuan Keqing, "I suddenly remembered, aren¡¯t you the same? As long as we treat Momo better than you, you think we are sorry for you, and it¡¯s unfair to you. Unconsciously, Mo Mo is our own daughter. What''s wrong with us being better to our own daughter? Don''t you also have your own parents? They are also better to you."


    "No, it should be said that they are only good to you, they are not good to Momo at all. Apart from using and dissatisfied with Momo, they have no other ideas about Momo. You get far more than Momo." Xu Mingzhen Said, "From the Tan family, you got the love from the Tan family for the younger generation, and the spiritual and material gift from the Tan family to the younger generation. But Mo Mo got nothing in the Yuan family."


    "That''s it, you are not greedy enough, and complain that we are better to Momo than to you. Shouldn''t we be kind to our own daughter?" Xu Mingzhen felt that Yuan Keqing''s idea was ridiculous.


    "So, you really match Wei Keri." Xu Mingzhen''s face is full of irony, "Both of them are extremely selfish, and think that everyone in the world should only be good to themselves. To their relatives is better than themselves. It was the other party who was wrong, the other party betrayed him, and the sin is unforgivable."


    "Xu Mingzhen!" Li Xiangrong scolded angrily, "You don''t have to look at the ceremony, and you don''t have to say it so badly!"


    "Isn''t it?" Xu Mingzhen mocked.


    "It was indeed you and I who said that Keri and Tan Mo will get married when they grow up. It is indeed your family who broke the contract first." Li Xiangrong said.


    Xu Mingzhen raised his eyebrows, "Did you forget, I also said, you can let the two children get together since childhood, or it depends on the children''s own wishes. If the two children do not have any opposite **** The relationship between the two is not easy to force."


    "Wei Keri self-righteously identified Mo Mo as his fianc¨¦, without the consent of our family and Mo Mo. What is a fiancee? Only those who are engaged are called fiancees." Xu Mingzhen said, "Wei Keri is engaged to Mo Mo. Already? Don¡¯t talk about engagement, no love talks!"


    "Mo Mo was crazy before talking to him! Even without our consent, at least he has always identified Mo Mo as his fianc¨¦, so when he did, he was entangled with Yuan Keqing, warm. I don''t know." Xu Mingzhen scolded angrily, "I still have the face to miss Momo!"


    "We only talked about giving children a chance to get along with each other and see if there is any possibility of development, but we didn''t make a decision directly with your family. Don''t be affectionate and self-righteous." Xu Mingzhen said coldly, "Mo Mo never liked it. Before him, he used to be his elder brother, but afterwards Wei Keri did all the mess that Brother Mo Molian couldn''t call out."


    "Wei Keri knows what he has done himself. It''s not that he doesn''t admit that things can''t exist. He doesn''t admit it, but he knows it very clearly in his heart." Xu Mingzhen said, "For this, I still blame Momo for being sorry for him. ?"


    "It''s just that I don''t like a person, what''s the excuse?" Xu Mingzhen snorted coldly, "Wei Keri is too good at making excuses for his vicious and narrow."


    Xu Mingzhen no longer cares about Li Xiangrong.


    After being interrupted by Li Xiangrong, she almost forgot what she had planned to say to Yuan Keqing.


    Xu Mingzhen adjusted his breathing, and his original thoughts slowly returned.


    Then she said to Yuan Keqing: "How much weight do you think you can hold in Wei Keri''s heart?"


    "If something happens today, he will be able to push you out. If there is something else, will he continue to put the blame on you?" Xu Mingzhen smiled, "In the future, there may be even bigger ones, and you will bear them all. Indecent guilt."


    Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing, whoever brought out any of them, were quite capable of being demons.


    Poisonous and stupid.


    These two people are still together.


    The two people got together, double as demon, double as stupid.


    Xu Mingzhen has no doubt that if you let them go this time, they will definitely make even bigger mistakes in the future and reap the consequences.


    Yuan Keqing looked at Wei Keri uncertainly.


    Xu Mingzhen said with a smile: "I am not provoking the relationship between you."


    Anyway, even if she said that Wei Keri was not good, Yuan Keqing would still not separate from Wei Keri.


    Yuan Keqing is with Wei Keri, is it possible that he really likes him?


    It''s not that Wei Keri is the Wei family.


    You see if Wei Keri is really expelled from the Wei family, Yuan Keqing will ignore him.


    "She''s instigating!" Wei Keri quickly said to Yuan Keqing.


    Wei Keri didn''t want to lose the support of the Yuan family.


    Wei Keri hated talking about family.


    It''s fine if Tan Jia doesn''t help him, and he still doesn''t look so good at him now.


    Even if the Yuan family wanted to help him, they had to stop.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Keri, I won''t believe it." Yuan Keqing and Wei Keri have a deep and righteous relationship face to face. "Since I was young, my aunt hasn''t seen me well. I''m used to it and won''t believe what my aunt said."


    Wei Keri still didn''t feel relieved, but only briefly relieved.


    "You let me say the reason, I said it." Wei Keri said to Wei Zhiqian.


    "Although you didn''t tell the truth, we have supplemented it for you." Wei Zhiqian said, "You drag Yuan Keqing into the water by the way. It is better than telling the truth directly."


    Wei Keri: "..."


    Wei Keri immediately looked at Yuan Keqing nervously.


    How can Wei Zhiqian talk so much!


    Yuan Keqing shook his head at Wei Keri and told him that she wouldn''t think too much.


    It''s just that my heart keeps getting cold.


    Wei Keri is really a low-hearted, unresponsible, timid, and selfish man.


    In the past, she really thought Wei Keri was pretty good.


    But the longer you have known Wei Keri and the longer you get along, the better you will understand how unbearable Wei Keri is.


    Such a man, if there is no such bonus from the Wei family.


    To speak of himself alone, there is no merit at all.


    Yuan Keqing does not like Wei Keri as much as the Wei family.

 Chapter 937： Punishment

    "You said that as long as I tell the reason, you will not expel me from the Wei family." Wei Keri said.


    Wei Zhiqian did not return him, but walked over to talk about his family and asked in a low voice, "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, what do you think? Is it to be fair this time, or it depends on what you mean."


    "On the way here before, I actually discussed it with your mother-in-law," Tan Wenci said.


    The three brothers of the Tan family heard that "your mother-in-law" was directly used in the words of the talk, and suddenly the general situation was gone, and the words of the talk were too unconsistent.


    This is usually called by Wei Zhiqian''s "father-in-law" too much, and he is used to calling it, and it also means lying flat and casual.


    "Initially, we didn''t expect you to punish him so severely." Tan Wen said, "However, the person involved still tried his best, what do you think?"


    "Expulsion from the family is not enough." Tan said with all his heart, "I am not a bad person. But if it is because of me that causes Wei Keri to be expelled from the family, then the relationship between our family and the Wei family will be embarrassing."


    "At least, the relationship with Wei Keri became awkward. In the future, Mo Mo will meet Wei Mingxiao and Wei Zhijian even if we don''t see Wei Keri in the future." He said, "I know you will protect Mo Mo. Including the two elders and uncles and aunts, they won''t let Mo Mo suffer. But even if Wei Mingxiao and the others silently roll their eyes every time, it is enough to be wronged."


    "Using Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing''s methods, we will make big mistakes in other things if we don''t target our family in the future. Sooner or later there will be a time when Wei Mingxiao and Wei Mingxiao can''t say anything against it." Tan said with all his heart.


    "Third brother, don''t have to be because of me, just say how can I make you feel angry?" Tan Mo said.


    She didn''t want the third elder brother, or anyone in the family, because of her, she would rather be wronged by herself than the bad guys.


    "It''s not just expelling the Wei family to make me vent." Tan said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s a good idea to expel him from the Wei family now. Even if it''s not because of you."


    "Actually, there is also a legitimate reason." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "Is it because of those videos?" Tan Wanqi asked.


    Seeing Wei Zhiqian look over, talked about everything and said: "Yuan Keqing''s personality in the video is not enough to make them agree to expel Wei Keri because of Yuan Keqing."


    "Then only Qin Murong. When it comes to the Qin family, even if it is Wei Mingxiao and Wei Zhijian, they would rather choose to sacrifice Wei Keri, rather than let the Wei family and the Qin family have a rift." Tan Jinqi said.


    "When the Qin family married Qin Murong to Nacheng, it was not so much abandoning her, but it was actually a kind of protection for her. If she is allowed to stay in City B, even if it is to marry someone else, with Qin Murong''s character, right You and Mo Mo still won''t let it go. But if she doesn''t let it go, you will not let her go, even if the Qin family has a good relationship with the Wei family."


    "The elders of the Qin family knew this well, so they married Qin Murong to Nacheng. Even if it is worse than the life in City B after all, at least her safety can be guaranteed. She won''t be allowed to have it. Chance to die by tricks." Tan Jinqi said.


    "On this basis, it is impossible to say that the Qin family completely abandoned Qin Murong." Tan Jianqi said, "Once Wei Keri is really expelled from the Wei family because of this matter. If the Qin family is curious and knows the reason, It''s not good."


    "Our family can''t bear the responsibility for the suspicion between the Qin family and the Wei family." Tan Jinqi said, "The Tan family needs to avoid suspicion."


    Therefore, from the perspective of Tanjia, for whatever reason, Wei Keri cannot be expelled for talking about it all.


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, "I understand."


    Therefore, Wei Zhiqian raised his voice again: "This time, it was my father-in-law who was begging for mercy, and she was very tolerant and told me that there was no need to expel you from the Wei family."


    Wei Keri concealed it on the surface, but he was disdainful in his heart.


    Can Tan Jia be so kind?


    He must have known that he couldn''t really be expelled, so he pretended to be a good person.


    "But although you don''t have to be expelled from the Wei family, you have to be punished if you make a mistake." Wei Zhiqian said, "Especially this time the mistake is not only related to the dedication. It also involves more because of this incident. What we did."


    "Fortunately, it was discovered early by us, otherwise it would cause a big mistake, even if we expelled Wei Keri from the family? What if it can be compensated?" Wei Zhiqian said, "So, the mistake of the video is the biggest mistake. This is the point. , Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Second Brother, Second Sister-in-law, do you have any opinions?"


    In fact, according to Wei Zhiqian''s meaning, it was serious enough to talk about the matter.


    They didn''t provoke him, they didn''t offend him.


    Just because he himself was narrow-minded and maliciously guessed, he wanted to harm others.


    Isn''t this serious?


    However, Wei Zhiqian knew that if I asked him about this matter, Wei Mingxiao and Wei Zhijian would not be able to silence them.


    Sure enough, hearing Wei Zhiqian say this, Wei Mingxiao really had nothing to say.


    The Qin family, they really don''t want to have sex.


    "All the real estate and car properties donated by Wei Keli in the name of the family are taken back." Wei Zhiqian said, "They have been donated, and they are all taken back."


    "The second brother''s family gave it to Wei Keri, I naturally can''t control it." Wei Zhiqian said, "Furthermore, the Wei family will officially announce to the outside world that it will no longer take care of anything about Wei Keri in the future. He is responsible for everything that Wei Keri does. It is open to the outside world that it will no longer provide any family support to Wei Keri. Wei Keri will never hold any position in the Wei family, and will not enter any company in the Wei family. Will not get involved in any industry of the Wei family. In addition to the Wei family, it also admits. He belongs to the Wei family, and he can''t enjoy everything in the Wei family."


    Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing changed their faces at the same time.


    Needless to say, isn''t it the Wei family''s what Yuan Keqing wanted?


    As a result, now, apart from being admitted by the Wei family as his own family, Wei Keri has none of this.


    She couldn''t help but hesitate, and continued to be with Wei Keri, there was no use.


    But Wei Keri felt cold all over, and his blood seemed to become cold.


    Earlier, Wei Zhiqian said that the support given to him by the Wei family would be cut off.


    We will never enjoy the resources of the Wei family anymore.


    But what has been given out has not been recovered.


    The Wei family did not announce this to the public.


    Therefore, the outside world does not know that he can still rely on the Wei family''s reputation to bluff and deceive outside and seek benefits for himself.


    Isn''t the Yuan family deceived by him like this?


    However, once the Wei family announced the news, how would it be different from being expelled from the family in the eyes of outsiders?

 Chapter 938： My heart is rotten

    Except for staying in the Wei family, he has nothing else.


    To put it bluntly, to others, he has no use value at all.


    Can''t bring people equivalent benefits, who will invest in him?


    "These, second uncle, second aunt, second brother, second sister-in-law, do you have any objections?" Wei Zhiqian asked the four.


    This time Wei Keri really made a mess.


    Faced with these punishments mentioned by Wei Zhiqian, they also had no reason to refute.


    Seeing that all four of them were silent, Wei Zhiqian knew what they meant.


    He said: "Since the four have no opinion, then do so."


    Wei Zhiqian handed this matter to Zhou Jingan, "You tell attorney Feng and ask him to draft a formal announcement document based on what I said. In addition, contact the Public Relations Department and ask them to address all the questions that may be asked by the outside world. Sort it out in advance, and then sort out the answer words. And the public relations draft, don''t let people catch any loopholes in language and writing."


    "Yes." Zhou Jingan went to the corridor to contact.


    There is no plan to leave here for the time being, lest Wei Zhiqian needs to contact him again if he has something to do.


    It''s better for him to be here directly and deal with Wei Zhiqian''s explanation faster.


    "Finally, Wei Keri, apologize for what you have done for yourself." Wei Zhiqian said, "No matter if your apology is true or not, but you have done something wrong, the process of apology is always necessary."


    Everyone: "..."


    Isn''t it out of sincerity, but also want to apologize?


    Who knows, Wei Zhiqian stared at Wei Keri.


    It is not really important, the process has to go.


    Especially for Wei Keri.


    He never thought he was wrong.


    The wrong one is always someone else.


    Now let him admit his mistake, even if he was not sincere, but let him say the three words sorry, it was enough to make him uncomfortable.


    Wei Zhiqian doesn''t need his sincerity, he just wants to make Wei Keri uncomfortable.


    How could it make Wei Keri feel uncomfortable.


    Let Wei Keri lose all his pursuit in the outside world, and lose all the possibility of relying on others to try to squeeze other people''s wool.


    "Hurry up and apologize." The old lady didn''t bother to say anything to Wei Keri.


    This person''s heart is broken, and the teaching is not good enough.


    Is there little reason to tell him before?


    But he didn''t listen at all.


    People can''t listen to them at all, and feel that what they are saying is wrong.


    I think they are unfair to him.


    How can this be taught?


    What should be taught, what should be said is said.


    The old lady was too lazy to say anything now, just saying: "Hurry up and apologize. After apologizing, we will go home."


    "Day by day, because of you, how many people have been offended." The old lady dissatisfied.


    "Fortunately, Tan''s family is his own." The old man said, "If you change your family, things can''t be solved so easily."


    "This is indeed true." At this time, talking about it, he took the initiative to speak, "Otherwise, the teacher and the uncle would not be able to let things go so easily."


    Thinking of He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen, the Wei family is not afraid.


    But I don''t want to provoke it all right.


    These two are not alone.


    Everyone has their own connections.


    They are all artists, and they unite to speak out that their Wei family is not good.


    The Wei family also had a headache.


    "Look at it!" The old man said to Wei Keri again.


    Wei Keri: "..."


    He looked at what he looked at.


    I don¡¯t know the so-called so-called, what to say at this time!


    What do He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen compare to Wei Jia?


    He even threatened the Wei family with the two of them.


    It''s ridiculous!


    When Old Man Wei saw Wei Keri''s behavior, he knew that he was taking it for granted again.


    The old man sneered and didn''t say much, but urged, "Hurry up and apologize. We will leave after we apologize."


    "There are so many people crowded here, it''s messy, and people''s breathing is not smooth." The old man urged with an annoying expression on his face.


    Wei Keri looked at his parents.


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong did not speak, and obviously wanted Wei Keri to apologize quickly.


    What a mess today, they simply had enough!


    Moreover, the most important thing is the follow-up.


    They have to quickly settle the video issue.


    Wei Keli''s thoughts and talks were not a big deal.


    The apology is even more so.


    Seeing that no one was willing to speak for him, Wei Keri bowed his head and said quickly, "I''m sorry."


    He lowered his head, not looking at the conversation.


    Don''t want to look at the proud face of talking about it.


    The Tan family does not mind whether Wei Keri''s apology is perfunctory.


    That''s the case anyway.


    Talking about the text, he said to the two elders and Wei Mingwen and his wife: "Don''t take this matter to heart, Wei Keri''s matter has nothing to do with our feelings."


    Anyway, he hadn''t regarded Wei Keri as a member of Wei''s family a long time ago.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to say this in front of the Wei family.


    As long as Wei Keri was not expelled for a day, he would not say this in front of the two elders.


    Wei Mingwen didn''t care about Wei Keri even more, so he said, "Although it is such a rationale, I still feel embarrassed. It''s all because of Wei Keri''s incident."


    "Let''s go down and get some breath. There are so many people here, I feel so squeezed," Wei Mingwen said.


    Xiao Menghan smiled and said, "Since we are all together today, we will go to our house together. We haven''t sat down and chatted together some days."


    "Go to the old house." The old lady continued, "The old house is the two of us all day long, and it''s boring. I''m also happy to chat with you."


    They could go to Weifu together.


    But it''s still comfortable at home, isn''t it?


    She and the old man are so old and weak in physical strength.


    More relaxed in your own home.


    Besides, they are the oldest elders in the family, and they still have this privilege and willfulness all at once.


    So everyone agreed to leave together.


    Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo naturally did not stay.


    Wei Mingxiao got up, because Yuan Keqing was here, he couldn''t say much to Wei Keri.


    Besides, his grandson is always separated by a generation.


    Wei Mingxiao decided to talk to Wei Zhijian privately and let them take care of Wei Keri.


    He has never been so embarrassed.


    Today, because of the embarrassing things that Wei Keri did, his face was lost!


    From his birth to his age, he has never been like this for a moment, his face is hot and embarrassed.


    Even when Wei Mingwen was not born, he was regarded as a strong competitor for the Wei family.


    Later, when Wei Mingwen was born, he awakened the ability of the family leader at a young age.


    He is obviously so much older than Wei Mingwen, and his ability is not bad.


    But Wei Mingwen beat him down.


    But even at that time, the conscious shame of being compared by Wei Mingwen was not as great as the moment when I saw Wei Keri''s video.


    Wei Keri did such a shameless thing, he didn''t want to look at Wei Keri anymore.

 Chapter 939： what can I do?

    "We are gone too." Wei Mingxiao said coldly to Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong, and left with Sheng Yilan without seeing Wei Keri.


    Wei Zhijian let out a sigh and said to Wei Keri: "You come to the study with me!"


    Wei Keri had to lower his head and go with Wei Zhijian.


    "Come on, too." Wei Zhijian said to Li Xiangrong again, "but you just wait here for a while, let''s talk to Keri."


    "Okay." Yuan Keqing nodded and agreed, still wondering whether to continue with Wei Keri.


    I just want to be alone.


    No matter what the family discusses, she is not interested for the time being.


    So Wei Keri followed Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong into the study.


    Wei Keri walked in the middle, and Li Xiangrong was behind the palace.


    After entering the study, Li Xiangrong just closed the door.


    Suddenly, Wei Zhijian slapped Wei Keri''s face with a slap.


    This slap, Wei Zhijian could be said to have exhausted his entire strength.


    Wei Keri was beaten and staggered back, almost falling down.


    He covered his face, and the left half of his face was numb with pain.


    Feel the buzzing of the brain seeds.


    His face seemed to be swollen, and it was numb.


    "The video, what''s going on!" Wei Zhijian asked.


    Wei Keli had no reason to hide from his parents.


    "I want to use those videos to contain Qin Murong and Yuan Keqing." Wei Keri said, "In Nacheng, I saw the Hu family''s position in Nacheng with my own eyes. It can be said to call the wind and the rain."


    "I want to do business with the Hu family, and I need Qin Murong''s help. But Qin Murong''s woman is so embarrassed that she might sell me someday." There are many reasons for selling him.


    Either she didn''t speak tightly, or she turned her face and didn''t recognize people.


    Anyway, Wei Keri couldn''t believe in Qin Murong.


    "Although the Yuan family is nothing, it can at least give me a certain amount of help." Wei Keri said, "but the previous events also gave me a vigilance."


    "Now I rely on the Yuan family, so I am afraid that the Yuan family will no longer support me." Wei Keri put down his hand covering his left face.


    Even if you can''t see it, you can feel the left cheek swelling up.


    When I was speaking, my left cheek hurt so much, and the corner of my mouth seemed to be broken, and it hurt like salt was spilled on the wound.


    "So, in order to tie up the Yuan family, they have to support me. Also because I don''t need to always worry about the Yuan family''s possible no longer supporting me at any time. , To please the Yuan family and make them low and low."


    "That''s why I decided to turn away from the guest." Wei Keri said, "first firmly control Yuan Keqing."


    "Even if the Yuan family is nothing in many families, they always want some face. I definitely don''t want to let this kind of thing about my daughter be leaked out." Wei Keri said, "At that time, will it only be possible to invest in me? Yuan Keqing will regret it in the future. If he wants to break up, he wants to go with others, so he must first ask me whether I can agree."


    "Unless I voluntarily give up and don''t want her, she won''t want to dump me and then climb Gaozhi." In other words, he can climb Gaozhi, but Yuan Keqing can''t.


    "This matter today strengthened my determination to control Yuan Keqing." Wei Keri raised his face, "The more sure I am, my approach is not wrong. Otherwise, I have to worry about whether Yuan Keqing will be because of me. If you lose power, break up with me."


    "With the video as a control, even if Wei Zhiqian said the punishments today, even if I am in the Wei family, it is no different from being expelled from the family. I am not afraid that Yuan Keqing would break up with me or betray me."


    "Didn''t you say it? You must hold the initiative in your own hands to do things smoothly." Wei Keri said with his face up.


    "But we didn''t let you use such nasty tricks!" Li Xiangrong hardly knew his son.


    She is a woman, even if she hates Yuan Keqing and Qin Murong any more.


    But in this kind of thing, they can also stand personally from their perspective.


    Being threatened by Wei Keli with such a thing, as a woman, it is too pitiful!


    If Wei Keri had the ability, why should he use such nasty means to control girls?


    "What can I do?" Wei Keri said frankly, "Wei Zhiqian has taken away all my rights and resources, and I have nothing in my hands. I don''t even have a place to attract them."


    "Both of these people are of the highest interest." Wei Keri said, "I am still a young man valued by the Wei family. I have a bright future. Of course, they are willing to make friends with me. Qin Murong''s friendship with me is trying to use me to return. City B. Yuan Keqing has always been pleased with me and chased after me because I used to be a leader of the younger generation of the Wei family. She wants to use me to enter the Wei family and want to compete with Tanmo."


    "The Yuan family is even more so. They want to be the in-laws of the Wei family and, like the other in-laws of the Wei family, they can get the resources of the Wei family." Wei Keri''s analytical head is right.


    "But now, I don''t have anything. Last time I took Yuan Keqing to the old house, the two old immortals, and Wei Zhiqian, who devalued me for nothing and gave me no face." Wei Keli sounded. Once, he gritted his teeth with hatred, "I also let Yuan Keqing know that I was not only ignored in the Wei family, I was simply bored by the people in power in the Wei family. I am afraid that I have no future in the Wei family."


    "Even though I coaxed her last time. Yuan Keqing is not stupid, and has doubts in her heart. Besides, besides helping her talk about the next drama, I have not come up with something more in line with what I should have. Proof of his identity." Wei Keri gritted his teeth, "I can see that Yuan Keqing and the Yuan family are watching."


    "If I have the power and resources in my hands, do I still need to use this method? Do you think I don¡¯t know how to proceed like this? But what can I do! It¡¯s just because I don¡¯t have any options, but I can only do it. On your own. I really can''t think of other ways to do this."


    "Do you still think I am nasty?" Wei Keri''s eyes were red, "If it weren''t for being forced to do it, who would want to use this method."


    "When I can¡¯t see it, are my grandparents disdainful and disappointed with me? But you never think about it from my perspective. I am just like a drowning and struggling to survive, and I have to make the only thing in the end. It''s just a choice," Wei Keri said.


    "I never regret my choice. Especially today, when Wei Zhiqian''s punishment comes, I am even more grateful that I have their handle in hand. In this way, even if I have nothing, I am not afraid that Yuan Keqing will turn his face and deny others. The Yuan family will have to. Hold your nose and recognize it! Invest in me well and wait for my return. I won''t let them invest in vain."

 Chapter 940： Hasnt changed

    "Then you can''t...you can''t do this!" Li Xiangrong''s tone was much weaker than before.


    He still disagrees in his heart, but he also feels distressed for Wei Keri.


    Look how far Wei Zhiqian has forced Wei Keri!


    Had it not been for Wei Zhiqian not to give Wei Keri any retreat, Wei Keri would not stop there.


    She still trusts her son.


    If it hadn''t been forced to a certain level, such a thing would not have been done.


    Wei Zhijian didn''t speak, he didn''t know what he was thinking, but the angry expression on his face was gone.


    When Wei Keri saw it, he knew that the anger of these two people had disappeared.


    Wei Keri couldn''t deal with other things, but he was pretty good at dealing with his parents.


    After a while, give them time to wipe out the last little anger.


    Wei Keli said, "Dad, Mom, Yuan Keqing is still waiting outside now. She should have been thinking about whether to stay with me anymore."


    "What do you think? If you want the Yuan Family to continue to support, you''d better give her some promise." Wei Keri said.


    "I see." Wei Zhijian glanced at Li Xiangrong.


    Seeing Li Xiangrong nodding silently with him.


    "Let me tell you. Mom will persuade her." Wei Zhijian said.


    Wei Keri heaved a sigh of relief, knowing that this happened.


    And he can keep those videos.


    As long as it is kept, it is a very useful weapon for him.


    "Go out." Wei Zhijian said to Wei Keri, and then went out with Li Xiangrong first.


    Wei Keri followed behind them.


    Yuan Keqing is sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    I haven''t figured it out yet.


    She couldn''t think about it alone.


    I want to go home to discuss with my parents.


    At this time, Wei Zhijian''s family came out of the study.


    Yuan Keqing smiled casually, "Uncle, Auntie, I have been waiting for you. I want to say hello to you, so I''m ready to leave."


    "It''s regrettable, I won''t go around the corner." Wei Zhijian smiled and said, "Do you have any thoughts when you heard Wei Zhiqian''s punishment for Ke Li?"


    Yuan Keqing smiled innocently, "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, Auntie, are you worried that I will break up with Brother Keri when I hear this?" Yuan Keqing looked genuine, "Who do you think of me."


    She stood up, "I like Brother Keri because I like him. If I betray Brother Keri at this time, am I still a human?"


    "I''m not talking about Mo, I won''t do anything to betray Brother Keri." Yuan Keqing looked at Wei Keri affectionately.


    "Besides, what I like is Ge Li, not his family background." Yuan Keqing said, "The power and wealth of the Yuan family is indeed not as good as that of the Wei family, or even far inferior. But I have always felt that Is it good to be rich, powerful, and powerful?"


    "No matter how far it is, I always feel that I can go further, become richer and more powerful, and have no end." Yuan Keqing does not fight or grabs, looks like a Buddhist, "but with our family It¡¯s much better now than before. We used to talk about the smell of home. Now I go out, but I can be said to be rich."


    "I think this is already very good. Besides, Brother Keri is not nothing, he still has his uncle and aunt. He is still the Wei family and has not lost everything." Yuan Keqing said softly, "We are here. At the same time, my family¡¯s money is enough for us and Keri brother to start a business. Besides, my uncle and aunt will not watch Keri start a business hard, and don¡¯t care about anything."


    "So, in fact, we have a lot. What''s the little difficulty in front of us?" Yuan Keqing smiled, "As long as I stay with Brother Keri, we will definitely get better and better. A little frustration, not at all in my eyes."


    "No matter how difficult it is now, can it still be as difficult as I used to be?" Yuan Keqing said with bright eyes, "When I was a child, my dad was still talking about the family''s company and relied on my uncle to work. I depended on my uncle''s salary to make a living. In order to allow my dad to work more securely in my uncle¡¯s company, I would like to please Tanjia in all directions. My mother pleased my aunt, my cousins, and cousins."


    "And I, at a young age, I have to follow my cousin to please her, no matter what, let her. No matter what is delicious, fun, and beautiful, let my cousin pick first. But for me, then Carefully pay attention to the cousin¡¯s mood. Be sure to make her happy. If she is a little upset, I have to apologize and coax her right away."


    "Otherwise, my cousin would have to tell my uncle that I was not good, and that my father was not good, which would affect my father''s work." Yuan Keqing''s eyes reddened and his eyelashes trembled.


    "My father was later kicked out of his uncle''s company because my cousin was dissatisfied that my brother Kerley was better to me than to her, so he said bad things about me and my father in front of the clothes." Yuan Keqing said.


    Li Xiangrong sneered in his heart.


    In the past, what kind of virtue Yuan Keqing was, she knew very well, and remembered it firmly!


    Even if she is dissatisfied with Tan Mo now, she can''t open her eyes and talk nonsense. Yuan Keqing did it right at the beginning.


    When Yuan Wenwen was kicked out of the company, she also said that Yuan Wenwen and Yuan Ke deserved it.


    Even at this time, she still thinks so.


    However, I can only think secretly in my heart.


    After all, they still need the Yuan family now.


    Li Xiangrong couldn''t treat Yuan Keqing as before. He would not look down upon Yuan Keqing as he did. It was all on his face.


    Now she can only secretly scold her disdain for Yuan Keqing in her heart, but on the face she has to pretend to agree with Yuan Keqing.


    Before, Li Xiangrong thought about draining the Yuan family''s money, so Wei Keri dumped Yuan Keqing.


    But now, Li Xiangrong has changed his mind.


    She wants Wei Keli to marry Yuan Keqing.


    In this way, Yuan Keqing, as her daughter-in-law, could be pinched by her.


    At that time, she would no longer have to go against her will to please Yuan Keqing, she could say what she wanted to say, and give Yuan Keqing a face.


    Return all the grievances suffered these days to Yuan Keqing.


    Wei Keri was moved and remembered the past.


    I remembered how pitiful and helpless Yuan Keqing was before, how dependent he was, and how much he trusted him.


    It turns out that Yuan Keqing has never changed.


    Even now, Yuan Keqing is still full of his heart.


    Wei Keri thought of the warm days with Yuan Keqing before.


    Especially, at that time he was still a high-spirited young man in the Wei family.


    Received all the praise.


    At that time, he still had many Wei family resources and rights in his hands.


    And unlike now, there is nothing.


    If he can, he really wants to go back in time.

 Chapter 941： In terms of fooling people, there is a good way

    Looking at Yuan Keqing''s eyes, Wei Keri became warm and affectionate.


    Wei Zhijian felt that he was about to meet Yuan Keqing again at this moment.


    He lived to this age and had seen a lot of experiences.


    Yuan Keqing was still too immature in his eyes.


    Therefore, he could see through Yuan Keqing''s performance and disguise at a glance.


    But it must also be said that Yuan Keqing is definitely the best among his peers.


    Wei Keri is far behind her.


    If it was another person who couldn''t keep his breath, he would have been yelling at this time, and would have to break up with Wei Keri.


    But Yuan Keqing could actually be so calm in order to stabilize them.


    Yuan Keqing was indeed trying to stabilize them.


    If you don''t say that, Yuan Keqing is worried that he will not be able to get out of Wei Keri''s house.


    No matter what she wants to do with Wei Keri, she has to go home first before talking.


    She is here alone, and it is really difficult to fight the three of Wei Keri''s family.


    Wei Zhijian did not expect that Yuan Keqing had said everything he wanted to say.


    Wei Zhijian smiled and said, "What you said is indeed what I plan to tell you."


    "If you change to someone who has no knowledge, you will be able to engrave the ceremony for those who have passed through Wei Zhiqian. There is really nothing except Wei''s surname." Wei Zhijian smiled very lightly.


    He didn''t worry about it at all, as if Wei Keri was worried about the sky falling down, which was not worth mentioning here.


    "Don''t forget, Ke Li still has me and him. Mom." Wei Zhijian said.


    "Your aunt''s natal family is not a small family, and the ceremonies are extremely popular with his grandfather and grandmother." Wei Zhijian smiled, "Grandpa''s help is not about using the resources of the Wei family."


    "Besides, my business is not all in the Wei family, and I also have a lot of business outside, which I personally leave to engrave." Wei Zhijian said, "Otherwise, I can only count on the Wei family. ?"


    "So, all of my things will be reserved for KeLi in the future. And KeLi wants to start a business on my own, I naturally can''t watch it, of course I have to support it." Wei Zhijian said, "Even if KeLi doesn''t do these things, the resources that the Wei family can give Limited. Because the resources of the Wei family are given to business within the family, they will not let the children of the family develop outside, and they will not take a cent from the Wei family."


    "For example, Wei Wucai, the special effects of "Broken Continent" were all made by his company. But at the beginning, he was sent by the Wei family to the Lanshan compound to fend for himself without giving him any support. He can create the present This company also relied solely on his accumulation in the Lanshan compound and did not get any benefits from the Wei family."


    "Therefore, the punishments Wei Zhiqian mentioned earlier are actually just saying it sounds scary. Our Wei family knows about our own family affairs, but in fact it will not have any substantive impact on Keli."


    "No matter what Keli is, he is also the great-grandson of the second elder, whether it is the second elder, or his grandparents, how can he really leave him alone? Qin Murong is so shameless, but the Qin family still sent her to Nacheng in order to protect her. Could it be that the position of Ke Li in the Wei family can''t be compared to Qin Murong in the Qin family?"


    "Qin Murong is just a married daughter, how can it be compared with Keri''s status?" Wei Zhijian said unhurriedly.


    "I just know that the resources that can really support Ke Li are actually in my hands, and they are all private to me. I can control them at will without the Wei family''s consent." Wei Zhijian said.


    "I didn''t mean anything else by saying this, just to let you know that what happened today will not have any impact on Keri." After Wei Zhijian finished speaking, he paused, and then said, "It can''t be said that there is no impact at all. "


    "Many people who don''t know the truth, simple-minded and eloquent people will feel that Keli was abandoned by the Wei family. The attitude towards him is not as good as before. But there will always be some smart people who treat Keli as always." Wei Zhijian said. it is true.


    How can you do things smoothly?


    Attitude will remain unchanged.


    Because no one knows if this is just a contradiction within the family.


    After a while, the Wei family forgave Wei Keri.


    No one knows whether Wei Keri will make a comeback in the future.


    No one dares to bet on the unknown future.


    It''s better to be polite to Wei Keri now. Who knows if he will become very powerful in the future, and where is he still useful?


    Anyway, as long as they are not stepping on their own bottom line, generally few people will engage in evil with each other at will.


    Multiple friends are better than multiple enemies.


    Easily look down on others, and there will be times when you will suffer in the future.


    The people who can interact with Wei Zhijian and Wei Keri are old foxes, and they are sleek.


    Where can I be so stupid?


    "If he neglects the ceremony for this, it means that he is a stupid person." Wei Zhijian said, "With stupid people, we don''t need to associate, right?"


    Yuan Keqing lowered his head, listening to Wei Zhijian''s words, but his heart was shaken.


    Although she originally wanted to go back to discuss with her parents, in fact she had already thought about it in her heart and wanted to break up with Wei Keri.


    With her current status as the only daughter of the Yuan family, she might not find a family background like the Wei family.


    But you can definitely find a better man than Wei Keri.


    But now after hearing Wei Zhijian''s words, Yuan Keqing hesitated again.


    I have to say that Wei Zhijian is still very good at fooling people.


    "Introducing you into the crew like before is just a small matter." Wei Zhijian said casually, "This time just let you see first. I am absolutely capable of arranging your work."


    "In the future, I can arrange for any good books to be handed to you. Even some great guide resources, there is no problem." Wei Zhijian said, "I can even reach out to the entertainment industry across the line. What''s more, in the mall, please help me with the ceremony. You think it is not?"


    Yuan Keqing nodded and smiled: "That''s it."


    "Although I didn''t expect this, I just like Brother Keri with all my heart. But now listening to what you say, I think it makes sense." Yuan Keqing looked at Wei Keri affectionately and trustingly, "Originally, I also trusted Brother Keri. Ability. I never realized how difficult things are for him today."


    "Feeling, you just have to believe me." Wei Keri held her shoulder, "I won''t let you believe it wrong."


    Yuan Keqing nodded, and then asked with a puzzled look: "It''s just... what is the video that Grandpa said?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just the handle of some people I have." Wei Keri smiled faintly, "I used some means to get it. These include some families that have good ties with the Wei family. Although they have good ties with the Wei family, but It¡¯s not a friendship with me."

 Chapter 942： At the same time make the other party disgusting

    "So, of course I have to find some means to contain some people." Wei Keri explained with a smile, "Since I want to leave the Wei family and start my own business, I have to make all kinds of preparations. How can I be unprepared and talk empty-handed. They say I want to start a business, so who can invest in me with peace of mind?"


    "I must have some bargaining chips in my hand. Anyway, I can''t let the people who invested in me lose money, and I can''t make the Yuan family lose money." Wei Keli said.


    But Yuan Keqing didn''t really believe in the rhetoric of Wei Granules no matter how he thought about it.


    "It''s because I secretly stored the handles, and also used some small methods to actively create some handles. Wei Zhiqian knew that if I let those families know that I had these handles in my hands, it would destroy the harmony between the families. "Wei Keri curled her lips, and looked down upon Wei Zhiqian''s timidity. "The reason why my grandparents are angry is also because the education they received since childhood is that the family is the first priority. No harm is allowed. The possibility of family interests."


    "And my actions like this are undoubtedly detrimental to the interests of the family." Wei Keri said it really seemed like that. "That''s why my grandparents reacted so strongly after seeing the video."


    How can Wei Keri say a few words about Yuan Keqing and believe him?


    "Can you show me?" Yuan Keqing asked, "I don''t mean anything else, and I don''t mean to believe you. I''m just curious. Whose handle is it?"


    Wei Keri said in a calm and soft voice: "I didn''t mean to disbelieve you. It''s just that the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. The more people who know, the less insurance."


    These two people even made the same rhetoric, and at the same time they disgusted each other.


    Yuan Keqing kept saying that there was no disbelief in Wei Keri''s meaning, but he still wanted to see what was going on in the video, just to verify it with his own eyes.


    Wei Keri sneered in his heart. Could this be to believe him?


    How satisfied is Yuan Keqing?


    Wei Keri returned her words as they were. The feeling of being returned by others was really disgusting.


    Besides, if you didn''t mean to believe her, why didn''t you tell her?


    If you believe her, you will tell her and you will not worry about her leaking.


    On the contrary, she will trust her to protect the secret.


    Yuan Keqing thought, Wei Keri either didn''t believe her, or he didn''t dare to show her the video.


    The content of the video is not what he said.


    "Brother Keri, you believe me, I''m sure I won''t reveal a single bit." Yuan Keqing said.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Keri suddenly scowled, "Keqing, don''t you believe me like this?"


    "Do you think there is a problem, so you insist on watching the video?" Wei Keri asked with a frown.


    "This is my job. What''s the use even if I show it to you?" Wei Keli said displeasedly, "You can''t help."


    "Feeling, I always think you are sensible and considerate, and you are very considerate of me. How come you have become so ignorant about this matter?" Wei Keri pursed his lips, disagreeing very much, "Men at work Don¡¯t interfere with the matter."


    "Especially, it''s not the field you are involved in. What do you ask so much for? Even if you ask in more detail, you can''t help you. It''s nothing more than a waste of time for me to explain to you." Wei Keri felt that women can''t just blindly. coax.


    Especially for Yuan Keqing.


    Always coaxing her, more often, as if he seemed so low-pitched and needed her.


    It seemed that he actually wanted to please Yuan Keqing.


    In this way, isn''t he at a disadvantage?


    Maybe it will make Yuan Keqing think that he is really dysfunctional and needs to live on Yuan Keqing''s face and mood.


    He has to show some toughness appropriately, so that Yuan Keqing thinks that he still has enough support and confidence.


    Yuan Keqing hesitated in his heart.


    Seeing how confident Wei Keli said she was, she also became not so sure.


    After all, it was just a guess before, and she had no evidence to prove it.


    If you want to take a look, you just want to know if you guessed it right.


    I can''t see it now, but Wei Keri refuses again on the grounds that she doesn''t understand.


    If she insisted, Wei Keri would really be angry.


    Because of Wei Zhijian''s words, Yuan Keqing is now hesitating whether or not to break up with Wei Keri.


    Therefore, I don''t want to fight with Wei Keri directly.


    "Just like you are performing, I don''t say anything." Wei Keri said again, "because I am a layman, what I said is wrong, and it will not help you in any way. I know, you must know all, you know, But I don¡¯t know, rashly pointing fingers will have no effect on you."


    "I see." Yuan Keqing smiled reluctantly at Wei Keri, "I mentioned it too rashly. I will pay attention later."


    Hearing this, Wei Keri then gave Yuan Keqing a smile of approval and praised him, "I just like your thoughtfulness and being able to listen to you, and will not be willful."


    With such a hat on Yuan Keqing''s head, Yuan Keqing had to maintain his own personality.


    It''s not easy to say anything in my heart, I can only nod with a gentle and small smile on his face.


    "Keli, don''t you want to go home?" Wei Zhijian said, "You can send her back. If you two have a good chat alone, it will be inconvenient for the two of you to talk together if we are here."


    Wei Zhijian looked considerate and thoughtful.


    Wei Keri also wore his polite mask, got up, and replied politely: "Okay, then I will send Keqing home first."


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong also got up. Wei Zhijian patted the trousers and said, "Let''s go too, let''s go together."


    So the four left together.


    On the way Wei Keli sent Yuan Keqing home, he brainwashed Yuan Keqing again.


    Wei Keri consciously brainwashed Yuan Keqing quite successfully.


    And Yuan Keqing also dressed up with Wei Keli.


    Finally arrived at the door of the house.


    Yuan Keqing resisted the boredom and sent Wei Keli away before returning home.


    Upon entering the house, Yuan Keqing was surprised to find that Xu Mingjing and Yuan Zhengwen were both at home.


    Cong Yuan Zheng''s career is getting better and better, there is more entertainment, and more romance outside.


    He is rarely seen at home during the day, especially during the day on weekends.


    Although Xu Mingjing didn''t know exactly what Yuan Zhengwen was in front of, she knew 70% to 80%.


    Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he knew what Yuan Zhengwen was outside.


    What Xu Mingjing is most worried about right now is that a woman outside took the opportunity to give birth to a son for Yuan Zhengwen.


    She now feels that her most disadvantaged place is that she only has a daughter like Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Zhengwen¡¯s company has to be inherited, right?

 Chapter 943： Give them back

    Fortunately, Yuan Keqing is with Wei Keri.


    With the Wei family''s level of relationship, Yuan Zhengwen also don''t want to let other women take her place easily.


    However, I still feel safe for a son.


    Unfortunately, at her current age, it is still difficult for her to regenerate.


    Yuan Zhengwen has been fooling around all day long again, without a family.


    Even if I came back at night, I would sleep in separate rooms.


    Xu Mingjing couldn''t, so she had to play on her own.


    It''s okay to go out to play cards, have some plastic friendships with some of the newly met Kuo wives, go shopping together, get together or something.


    And look firmly, not let Yuan Zhengwen have a fixed woman.


    Always pay attention to prevent others from having a chance to be pregnant with Yuan Zhengwen''s child.


    Xu Mingjing even thought about finding a way to sterilize Yuan Zhengwen, so that no matter how he played outside, he wouldn''t be able to give birth to a child.


    "Dad, why are you at home?" Yuan Keqing asked in surprise.


    She wears high heels, easy to put on and take off.


    He withdrew his feet from the high heels, put on the slippers that my aunt had just handed to her feet, and walked in.


    "I want to take a rest at home today." Yuan Zhengwen was looking at the phone and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    He looked up and asked her, "Why are you back today?"


    Yuan Keqing lives with Wei Keri and rarely comes home.


    Yuan Keqing was even more surprised when Yuan Keqing came back today than when he was at home.


    Yuan Keqing thought that he was trying to talk about it without telling Yuan Zhengwen.


    She was a little afraid of Yuan Zhengwen, afraid that he would lose his temper, and maybe even rush to her.


    In fact, when Yuan Keqing was in this home, he even hoped that Yuan Zhengwen would not go home and just live outside.


    At least that way, when she lives at home, she doesn''t have to worry about it, worrying that Yuan Zhengwen is like an untimely bomb, and she might lose her temper anytime.


    She moved to live with Wei Keri, and she was really relieved psychologically.


    Although she is a little bit down on Wei Keri now, she still feels that Wei Keri is much better than Yuan Zhengwen.


    Therefore, Yuan Keqing certainly did not dare to tell the truth to Yuan Zhengwen.


    So the responsibility was placed on Wei Keri''s head.


    Anyway, when he was at his house before, didn''t Wei Keri also put the blame on her?


    She recognized it.


    So here in Yuan Zhengwen, Wei Keli will also help her block it.


    "It''s all Wei Keri, because he was rejected by Tan Mo before, and he has always hated it." Yuan Keqing said, "So this time I contacted the marketing account and encouraged a painter named Shan Zhaowei to go and talk about it. It¡¯s not in compliance with the rules to give the title to "Broken Continent" as much as possible."


    "Actually, I want to say that this is a trivial matter, why bother to make such a big noise? Besides, the teacher He Haoyan who talked all the way, and his uncle Dong Yanzhen, have all come out to support him. Talking about it is nothing at all. loss."


    "But the Tan family is still reluctant. Wei Zhiqian sent someone to investigate and found Wei Keri''s head. The chat records of those marketing accounts were found on his computer. Now the evidence is solid, and he can''t deny it. , Was punished by Wei Zhiqian. Except for not being expelled from the Wei family, everything else was gone. All the resources that the Wei family took back to him, as well as the material support previously given to him, such as real estate, were also taken back."


    "I came back today just to discuss with you about the future. Am I going to continue to be with Wei Keri?" Yuan Keqing asked, "Just before coming back, Wei Keri''s parents also talked to me. He Dad said that in addition to the Wei family giving him, he also had many of his own careers outside. Those are his own, and the Wei family can¡¯t take it back and can¡¯t interfere.¡±


    "Those were all left by him for Wei Keri." Yuan Keqing told Yuan Zhengwen and Xu Mingjing what Wei Zhijian had said to her.


    "I listened, and felt that there was some truth, so I couldn''t tell for a moment whether or not to break up with him." Yuan Keqing said.


    Yuan Zhengwen put down the phone and frowned.


    "The Wei family actually took away all support for him?" Yuan Zhengwen thought for a while and said, "However, what Wei Zhijian said is correct. As long as Wei Keri is still in the Wei family, this name alone will be enough. Many resources."


    "Moreover, Wei Zhijian didn''t lie. He did have several companies that belonged to him outside. They were all pretty good, and the Wei family couldn''t manage them." Yuan Zhengwen said, "People from the Wei family, except for heirs like Wei Zhiqian, Others will engage in some of their own businesses outside, and use their relationship with the Wei family to make profit for their own business, which is much better than simply working in the Wei family''s company."


    "That dad, what do you mean..." Yuan Keqing asked.


    "I don''t have to break up with him now. Let''s see how Wei Zhijian can fulfill his promise." Yuan Zhengwen said, "Even if the Wei family does not support Wei Keri, there is still Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong? How can you break up with something? Then you are not in vain?"


    Yuan Ke mentioned it affectionately.


    Yuan Zhengwen said this as if she was a profit-making goods.


    It really made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Wei Zhijian can arrange a job for you so that you can act as the second female lead for the first time you enter the crew. If you can add dramas, then he will definitely be able to give you the heroine and is still the leading heroine. You can still pick the director. And the script, to see to what extent Wei Zhijian can be used. They still want me to support Wei Keri, and they have to put some blood out."


    Wei Zhijian and his family are calculating Yuan Zhengwen, but they don''t know that Yuan Zhengwen is not stupid.


    The reason for agreeing to invest in Wei Keri was actually because he wanted to give them back.


    "Moreover, didn''t Wei Zhijian say that all the properties in his hand are to be handed over to Wei Keri?" Yuan Zhengwen said, "Let''s watch it. Since Wei Zhijian also has so many resources in his hands, he won''t give it to his son. Who uses it? In this way, you don''t have to count on our home."


    "Our investment in Wei Keri should be appropriately reduced." Yuan Zhengwen said, "Look at Wei Keri''s situation first."


    Xu Mingjing nodded, "Anyway, it is very rare that Wei Keri is still the Wei family. Our family is out in contact with people, we don''t need to mention Wei Keri, just mentioning the Wei family can be of great help to our family. "


    "Yes." Yuan Wenwen nodded.


    Because Yuan Keqing succeeded in taking down Wei Keri, Yuan Zhengwen has lost his temper recently.


    Seeing Yuan Keqing and Xu Mingjing, they were pleasing to the eye a lot.


    "Since you and Wei Keri have been together, our company''s business has become much smoother." Yuan Zhengwen said triumphantly, "No wonder so many people are rushing to get into the eight major families. We are not serious in-laws of the Wei family. , Can receive so many benefits."

 Chapter 944： He thought of a stupid idea to sow discord

    "If you really want to become a decent in-law of the Wei family, the benefits will only be more than now. It doesn''t matter if Wei Keri is not valued in the Wei family, don''t you still have his parents?" Yuan Zhengwen said coldly, "It just so happens, the more wasteful Wei Kerli is. , On the contrary, the better for us. In the future, what Wei Zhijian holds will be directly given to your children beyond Wei Keri. If Wei Zhijian hesitates, our family will help him make up his mind."


    "If Wei Keri is capable, we might not get so much." Yuan Zhengwen curled his lips. "He is an idiot. In fact, it may not be a good thing. It will be easier to be held by us. In the future, Wei Zhijian will hold Those company industries belong to us."


    "But, can Wei Keri be that stupid?" Xu Mingjing felt that no matter how Wei Keri was, he was carefully nurtured by the Wei family and did some seemingly stupid things.


    But it''s not to the extent that Yuan Zhengwen can use it at will, right?


    Yuan Zhengwen sneered disdainfully, and said: "If he is not that stupid, I can''t say that I should wait and see."


    "He''s not that stupid, can he go to provoke a full talk?" Yuan Zhengwen asked Yuan Keqing in surprise, "However, the teacher who talked all the way was He Haoyan? His uncle is Dong Yanzhen!"


    "Yeah." Yuan Keqing nodded, "I also saw that on Weibo, He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen both came out to talk to the fullest, and they directly took the initiative to say their relationship with the full-hearted talk. With such a big teacher background."


    Yuan Zhengwen has never paid much attention to these entertainment gossips, so he didn''t know about it.


    "However, before Wei Keri had thought about it, he didn''t know that he had such a strong background." Yuan Keqing still explained to Wei Keri.


    "I don''t know, isn''t it unexpected? Even if you don''t know the details, you should think about something." Yuan Zhengwen said, "He didn''t want to think about it. Since Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian are together, he talks about the benefits of the family. Is it still less? One benefit after another, Wei Zhiqian can still let the talk suffer?"


    "Even if we don''t mention Wei Zhiqian, the teacher who talks about chess is Hou Yuehai, and the relationship with Liu Runlin is good. The teacher who talks about chess is Liu Shengtai, and the three brothers are Liu Jingshen, Ji Jiayi and Lu Xiangchen. They both have such powerful teachers. In the background, can you just watch and talk about it and don''t care about anything?"


    "Even if you can''t think of this level, think about it. Talking about chess and talking about everything has such a strong teacher background, it may not be without a good talk." Yuan Zhengwen said, "We have known the Tan family brothers and sisters since childhood. Yes, don¡¯t you know that they are the most united? Can they leave the talk as much as possible?"


    "Besides, he hates Tanmo and provokes his full attention to Tanmo. How much influence can he bring to Tanmo? Did he solve the matter without seeing others in two or two?" Yuan Zhengwen sneered, "Tan''s brothers and sisters have a good relationship. If you provoke the last one, no one else will just finish it like that. He didn''t expect that the Tan family would find a way to find out who did it?"


    "As long as Tanmo talks to Wei Zhiqian, Wei Zhiqian will not let it go. Even, without talking about Mo, Wei Zhiqian will take the initiative to take this matter down." Yuan Zhengwen said, "Wei Keri thinks he can run?"


    "I can''t even think of such a simple thing, just use a hatred to calculate and talk about it?" Yuan Zhengwen sneered, "You said this is not stupid, what is it?"


    "Generally, people with a little brain can''t do such a thing." Yuan Zhengwen said.


    Yuan Keqing: "..."


    She lowered her head with a guilty conscience, not daring to look at Yuan Zhengwen.


    Because this was the idea she and Wei Keli came up with.


    Yuan Zhengwen said that, as if she was also stupid.


    But Yuan Keqing didn''t think he was stupid at all.


    After Wei Keli sent Yuan Keqing home, he immediately folded and went home.


    Wei Zhijian and Li Xiangrong have also left, and now he is the only one in the family.


    His laptop is still on the coffee table.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhiqian also left the computer for him.


    Wei Keri hurried to check the video on the computer.


    It was discovered that the video was actually less than half.


    Wei Keri checked them one by one.


    It was discovered that the videos between him and Qin Murong were gone, and only him and Yuan Keqing were left.


    Don''t think about it, Wei Zhiqian must have done it.


    It''s just that he can''t figure it out, why did Wei Zhiqian only let people delete his video with Qin Murong, but leave Yuan Keqing''s?


    Wei Zhiqian knew exactly what he was doing with this video.


    If you want to stop him, you must delete them all.


    Delete half and leave half, and only Yuan Keqing remains. Why?


    Wei Keri thought about it, but didn''t think about Wei Zhiqian''s thoughts.


    But he thought of a stupid idea to sow discord.


    Wei Keri now feels that his character is particularly vigorous and vigorous.


    Do it decisively when you think of something, never indecisive.


    And I firmly believe that this is the only way to succeed.


    Therefore, Wei Keri is very decisive in doing things now.


    Wei Keri called Tanmo.


    At this time, Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian had just returned to the Tan family and were with the Tan family.


    Seeing Wei Keri''s call displayed on his mobile phone, Tanmo raised his eyebrows and muttered, "Why does Wei Keri want to call me? What kind of demon does he want to be?"


    Tan Mo''s muttering, but Tan''s family didn''t hear much.


    But Wei Zhiqian heard it very clearly.


    He immediately turned his head and asked, "Wei Keri''s phone number?"


    Tan Mo nodded, "Let me listen, what does he want to do."


    Everyone in the Tan family also heard this conversation.


    "Turn on the speakerphone, we all listen, he can still say disgusting things." Tan Wenci told Tanmo.


    Xu Mingzhen and the three brothers from the Tan family also looked over.


    With everyone watching, Tan Mo turned on the hands-free, and by the way, turned the volume up a bit.


    The others kept quiet and did not speak very tacitly.


    So that Wei Keri would not hear it.


    "What''s the matter?" Tanmo asked unceremoniously.


    Wei Keri chuckled softly.


    Tan Mo said impatiently: "If you call me and just want to laugh so many times, just hang up."


    "I just feel ironic. You used to call me Brother Keri. We had a very good relationship at that time." Wei Keri still had some memories of the past, "But now, you don''t even bother to say hello to me. So just ask me what''s the matter."


    Tan Mo didn''t want to bother with him.


    The two had a good relationship before, only Wei Keri thought.


    Since he repeatedly stood by Yuan Keqing''s side, their relationship has long since gone.


    "So, what''s the matter?" Tan Mo didn''t want to tell him that the relationship between the two was actually not good.


    Otherwise, the topic will be far away.


    Besides, Tan Mo doesn''t care about that little mess before.

 Chapter 945： How can you hold this kind of dirty stuff?

    Even more tired of Wei Keri always mentioning how he used to be.


    Wei Keri mocked: "Are you not even willing to talk to me well now?"


    Tan Mo rolled his eyes and hung up the phone.


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    After talking all the time, I was curious about what kind of demon Wei Keri wanted to be, and hurriedly asked Tanmo, "Why did you hang up the phone? I haven''t heard what he said."


    "He took the initiative to call me because he was anxious to tell me something, not because I was anxious to know." Tan Mo explained, "Since he has something to tell me, it is another kind of asking me. It¡¯s about begging me to listen to what he wants to say, not that I am actively curious about what he wants to say."


    "Since he asked me, I told him not to talk so much nonsense. He still has to tell me these **** things." Tan Mo''s eyelids rolled over, "I''m not used to it."


    Wei Keri looked at the phone coldly, but he didn''t expect Tan Mo to hang up without saying a word!


    He took a deep breath and laughed angrily, "Okay, Tanmo, you have a kind! I see if you still have such a hard-heartedness in a while!"


    Wei Keri called again.


    Tan Mo picked up and said, "This time you''d better say the main point directly, otherwise I won''t answer the phone anymore."


    Wei Keri took a deep breath again, and finally said, "You should know the content of the video on my computer."


    "Indeed." Tan Mo admitted, "Although I haven''t watched it, I know what the video looks like."


    This time, Wei Keli was really happy. He didn''t talk about anything else, but said directly: "I checked the computer just now and found that part of my video was deleted."


    "The most strange thing to me is, why is the video only partly deleted?" Wei Keri said, "According to the elders'' disdain for my behavior, it is normal that all the videos have been deleted."


    "I kept them all, I was really shocked, but only a part of it was left, but I was even more surprised." Wei Keri said, "So, I checked them one by one and found that all that was left was Yuan Keqing''s part. Qin Murong''s part. All deleted."


    "Talking about Mo, you didn''t think of anything?" Wei Keri asked.


    His voice was obviously full of bad intentions.


    Tan Mo raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you want me to think of?"


    "It''s not what I want you to think of." Wei Keri said.


    "I''ll warn you again. If you go around with me, I''ll hang up." Tan Mo decided to remind him not to commit the same old problem again.


    Wei Keri: "..."


    Wei Keri didn''t doubt that Tan Mogan came out.


    He even felt like he was begging to talk about Mo Ting.


    Wei Keri was choked, but he could only say obediently: "You haven''t forgotten, I was almost engaged to Qin Murong before."


    Wei Zhiqian sneered silently and had already written a note for Wei Keli.


    "My uncle cannot guarantee that Qin Murong''s video will be deleted because of his old love, lest I use the video to threaten Qin Murong." Wei Keri is still dying, and I don''t know what he said. Talking about his family and Wei Zhiqian will listen. It must be clear.


    "After all, she was the woman who almost became his fianc¨¦e. She can understand the protection of the old relationship." Wei Keri smiled triumphantly.


    "He deleted Qin Murong''s video and left Yuan Keqing''s video. Have you ever told you about it?" Wei Keri asked confidently and maliciously.


    Tan Moxin said that of course she knew.


    She made Wei Zhiqian do this.


    Moreover, Qin Murong''s video is in her hands.


    Tan Mo felt really tired talking to a fool.


    Tan Moxin sighed tiredly, and said, "Then have you ever thought that your brother-in-law left Yuan Keqing''s video, in fact, it is useless even if you delete it?"


    Wei Keri was stunned.


    What does this mean?


    Hearing the silence on the other side, Tan Mo knew he didn¡¯t understand, and explained: ¡°Anyway, Yuan Keqing is your fiancee. Although you roll over this time, she won¡¯t break up with you now. As long as the two of you pay back. Together, new video material is indispensable."


    "Anyway, you will continue to update, and you will always have Yuan Keqing''s videos in your hands. Why should he delete the previous ones? Anyway, if you delete them, you can''t delete them?" Tan Mo said.


    Wei Keri: "..."


    Is it just for this reason?


    "Also, you just asked me, did your uncle delete only Qin Murong''s video and leave Yuan Keqing''s video? Of course he said it." Tan Mo said in an elder''s tone. , Said to Wei Keri, "Otherwise, when you told me about it, why didn''t I feel surprised at all?"


    "I''m just strange, you even called me about this matter, and even thought you could provoke me and your uncle. I can''t help but wonder, did you study at Beijing University for nothing? But the current IQ seems to be far worse than before." Tan Mo mocked, "You are looking for me for this, right?"


    Wei Keri: "..."


    "Okay, you got the answer too, I''m hanging up." Tan Mo hung up the phone.


    Tan''s family members looked at Tanmo''s cell phone with disappointment.


    Wei Keri really disappointed them.


    I thought Wei Keli could say something a little bit IQ.


    It turned out to be because of this.


    "Zhi Qian only deleted Qin Murong''s video?" Tan asked with all his heart.


    Because it was not a car when they came back, Tan Mo hadn''t had time to tell them.


    So everyone in the Tan family really doesn''t know about this matter.


    "Even if it is directed at the Qin family, we can''t really give Wei Keri the opportunity to threaten with her video. It''s fine to only threaten Qin Murong, I am afraid that Wei Keri will directly threaten the Qin family. Qin Murong is also the head of the Qin family. Girl, if the Qin family loses face because of this, the relationship with the Wei family will not be broken, but the process will always cause some unpleasantness.¡± Tan Mo explained.


    "As for Yuan Keqing, I''m not so kind. Since she is calculating the third brother with Wei Keri, let her take care of herself." Tan Mo said, "She chose the road anyway."


    "As for Qin Murong''s video, I actually have a backup here," Tan Mo said.


    "What are you doing here?" Tan Jinqi was surprised.


    "How can you hold this kind of dirty stuff!" Tan Wenci was also anxious.


    "I didn''t plan to watch it again." Tan Mo quickly explained, "I want to return the video to Qin Murong and let her destroy it herself, whatever, but she must know about this."


    "Although she and Wei Keri are not sincere, probably just to find some excitement and have fun. But after all, she also led a lot of lines for Wei Keri in Nacheng. After helping Wei Keri, she turned around and was caught by Wei Keri. Calculate. You must let her know about this kind of thing, know what Wei Keri is, but don''t treat Wei Keri as a close brother."

 Chapter 946： Qin Murong, Im Tan Mo

    "As long as you give the video to Qin Murong, Qin Murong can''t think of why Wei Keri has such a video? What does Wei Keri want to do with these videos?" Tan Mo sneered, "From now on, Wei Keri don''t expect Qin Murong to help him. ."


    "It''s strange that Qin Murong can swallow this breath by his calculations with such a dirty method." Tan Mo said coldly, "How Qin Murong will deal with Wei Keri has nothing to do with us. No matter what, Qin Murong is the same. There is a reason to deal with stomach particles. If she has the means, she can completely make Wei Keri''s waters hot, and he can''t live or die."


    "Didn''t he want to start a business to prove himself?" Tan Mo smiled, "If Qin Murong''s methods are really sufficient, he will cut the meat with a blunt knife. Wei Keri wants to start a business, so that he can''t make it. Let him do nothing, all the red money is. As for the other things, what Qin Murong wants to do is Qin Murong''s own business."


    "Brother Zhiqian punished Wei Keri this time, and our family did not let him be expelled from the family because of the relationship with the Wei family." Tan Mo said, "But in fact, Wei Keri''s parents can still help him. Wei Zhijian Even if he can''t use his own resources in the Wei family, he does not only have the resources of the Wei family."


    "How could he be satisfied with these interests in Wei''s family? He is big-hearted, and he has made a lot of money outside. Wei Zhijian''s resources outside are enough to support Wei Keri." Tan Mo said coldly.


    Tan Mo is now with Wei Zhiqian, and his seniority is high.


    There is nothing wrong with Wei Zhijian''s second brother.


    It''s just that I can''t talk about Mo in that family.


    Just called the name directly.


    Anyway, she is now talking about the generations of her family.


    That is, Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen are still not very comfortable.


    They also have to adjust to Tan Mo''s seniority in Tan''s family.


    "Wei Keri seems to be very scared now, but after a long time, he will find that it doesn''t hurt much." Tan Mo pursed his lips, "So, taking advantage of his pain now, let him hurt more, otherwise, it will be solved. I can''t get this angry."


    The three Tan family brothers discovered that Tan Mo was a very thoughtful little girl in the past.


    Now that he has grown up, it is ruthless enough when he should be ruthless.


    But they didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Tan Mo''s current practice.


    Qin Murong was also one of the victims.


    Let Qin Murong know what''s wrong?


    Qin Murong should know about this.


    He also has the right to decide how to deal with Wei Keri.


    As for the legality of the countermeasures, it is not their turn to judge.


    Moreover, they still feel angry and perplexed now, and indeed feel that if there is a good way, they can still try Wei Keri''s body.


    Talking about Mo, this is a good job.


    Let Qin Murong recognize Wei Keri, and let Qin Murong deal with Wei Keri.


    And they don''t need to bother at all.


    "By the way, do you have Qin Murong''s contact information?" Tan Mo asked Wei Zhiqian again.


    Although he didn''t think it was enough, Wei Zhiqian still felt that Tanmo was trying to get him.


    But looking at Tanmo''s sincere gaze, Wei Zhiqian felt that he might really think too much.


    However, Wei Zhiqian still said: "I just asked someone to check it, so I should find it soon."


    This is true, he really doesn''t know Qin Murong''s contact information.


    He was fine to know what Qin Murong''s contact information did.


    Tan Mo nodded.


    Wei Zhiqian felt that Tan Mo should be very satisfied and nodded.


    There was a sigh of relief on his face, fortunately my witty smile.


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    What did Wei Zhiqian make up for?


    They looked at Tanmo again.


    He didn''t see anything from Tan Mo''s face either.


    Why did Wei Zhiqian appear such a flustered penguin with a guilty conscience, as if he had escaped a catastrophe, and he felt particularly witty?


    At this time, talking about his family members are a little skeptical, is Wei Zhiqian actually a bit stupid?


    Or what did Wei Zhiqian experience when Mo and Wei Zhiqian were together?


    No matter how you look at it, Wei Zhiqian is a little bit afraid now.


    However, this is fine.


    Everyone nodded in relief and satisfaction.


    I hope Wei Zhiqian will keep going like this.


    Soon, Wei Zhiqian received Qin Murong''s contact information from his subordinates.


    From mobile phone number, to mailbox, to WeChat, there are.


    Very complete.


    "Is her mailbox still in use?" Tan Mo asked.


    Now if it is a personal contact, it is generally fine to use WeChat.


    Even the transfer of some files is enough.


    Generally, in the company, you need to send some emails in groups, and when there are some to-do items, the mailbox is used more.


    But Qin Murong doesn''t work, and she doesn''t know how often she uses her mailbox.


    The mailbox is definitely needed.


    For some registration information, email is still required.


    But if you don''t see it, it''s not necessarily true.


    Many people''s private mailboxes are filled with various advertisements, and they rarely take a look at them.


    "Her email is not often used." Wei Zhiqian''s men said, "most of them are advertising messages. There are no recent emails in the sent emails."


    "It''s better to use WeChat more." Tan Mo thought for a while, "Otherwise, she doesn''t know how long it will take to see it if it is sent to the mailbox. Maybe it''s already submerged in the advertising mail. She can''t see it. ."


    After Tan Mo thought about it, he still planned to contact Qin Murong himself.


    She took her mobile phone to the study, but Wei Zhiqian did not follow.


    Although he had nothing to do with Qin Murong, he still felt that he should avoid suspicion.


    Tan Mo was in the study alone and dialed Qin Murong''s mobile phone number.


    After a while, Qin Murong picked it up.


    Qin Murong''s uncertain voice came from the phone, "Hello?"


    Because it was an unfamiliar number, Qin Murong didn''t know who the other party was and what to do with her.


    Just guess that it might be an advertising call.


    What about buying a house, selling insurance, etc.


    "Qin Murong, I''m talking about Mo." Tan Mo said bluntly.


    Who knows, the other side of the phone is silent.


    After a long silence, Qin Murong spoke, "Talk about ink?"


    Qin Murong did not doubt, after all, no one had to pretend to be Tanmo.


    It''s just that she hasn''t seen Tan Mo for many years.


    When she left City B to go to Nacheng, Tan Mo was underage.


    Counting the time, Tan Mo should be 19 years old now and an adult.


    However, the voice did not change much.


    A few years later, Qin Murong had actually forgotten Tan Mo''s voice.


    But now that she heard it, she remembered it again.


    The short silence just now was because he recalled Tan Mo''s voice.


    "Why did you suddenly find me?" Qin Murong didn''t understand.


    She and Tanmo haven''t met in a few years.


    Why would Tan Mo suddenly take the initiative to find her?


    Then, Qin Murong thought of Qin Muxiao telling her that Tan Mo was with Wei Zhiqian.


    Upon hearing this news, Qin Murong sneered again and again.

 Chapter 947： You are not a good person

    Tan Mo was really with Wei Zhiqian.


    This pair of dogs. Men and women.


    When she suspected Wei Zhiqian to talk to Tan Mo, Wei Zhiqian was still unhappy.


    The elders of the Wei family also called her dirty.


    Even Xiao Menghan went to the Qin family, went to see Dong Hanbi in person, and punished her.


    Finally, he married her to the city of Nacheng, who doesn''t shit.


    But the result?


    Finally, isn''t Wei Zhiqian with Tan Mo?


    Tan Mo had just grown up, and the two were together.


    This speed is too fast.


    She suspected that as early as when Tanmo was still a young adult, Wei Zhiqian had already had fun with Tanmo.


    Now Tanmo suddenly called, could it be that he came to show off to her!


    Or, this pair of dogs. Men and women are getting married, so Tan Mote called to stimulate her?


    "I''ll send some videos to your mailbox, you can watch it." Tan Mo said.


    "What video?" Qin Murong frowned, "I can''t speak clearly. You can tell me clearly."


    "It''s a video searched from Wei Keri''s computer." Tan Mo said, specifically why he searched, Tan Mo didn''t tell Qin Murong.


    She told Qin Murong about the video, she was worthy of Qin Murong.


    Other things involved talking about everything, including Yu Hanan, Yu Hanxia, ??and Zhou Jingan.


    With so many people involved, there is no need to say this to Qin Murong.


    After all, she is not familiar with Qin Murong and has a bad relationship.


    Qin Murong''s mouth is not strict and doesn''t know, but he must not be obliged to manage her mouth with that kindness.


    "It''s also from these videos that you know that you have such a close connection with Wei Keri after you got married." Tan Mo said, "As for what video it is, you will know it when you see it. I can only say that it is very close."


    "The video has already been sent to your mailbox. I would like to remind you that it is best to wear headphones or turn off the volume of the phone beforehand, and there are no people around, then click on the video." Tan Mo finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    She knew that Qin Murong would definitely reply to her after reading it.


    Therefore, Tan Mo doesn''t need to say much at this time, as long as Qin Murong sees it first.


    Qin Murong had a bad feeling in his heart when he heard Tan Mo''s words.


    She knew what kind of relationship she maintained with Wei Keri after her marriage.


    What kind of video can make Tanmo so sure?


    When she was with Wei Keri, she was very careful.


    They didn''t take selfies with Wei Keri, nor did they record any videos.


    The only possibility is to be photographed without her knowing.


    Was it taken by Wei Keri, or was it shot and sent to Wei Keri to threaten him?


    Qin Murong didn''t want that much anymore, as long as he saw the video, he knew everything.


    There was no one around at this time.


    Qin Murong turned the phone volume to the lowest.


    When she did this, she couldn''t help but think.


    What kind of video requires the phone volume to be lowered?


    It must be the kind of shady video.


    Qin Murong clicked on the mailbox and saw a new mail as expected.


    The subject of the email read: Video.


    Qin Murong clicked in to watch and downloaded all the videos.


    Turning on the mobile phone, Qin Murong immediately recalled where it happened as soon as he saw these pictures.


    She only watched the beginning of each video.


    She has personally experienced the content of the video herself, and there is no need to watch it.


    She just wants to make sure, if every video is like this.


    As a result, look at them one by one.


    Her fingers trembled and her body trembled, and she found that every video was indeed the same.


    Qin Murong quickly deleted the video and deleted the email.


    I was afraid that one would not pay attention and be seen by Hu Ruixing.


    In that case, she would really be dead.


    Is really dead.


    Qin Murong quickly called Tanmo back, "What''s the matter with these videos! How can you have these!"


    "I said, I found it on Wei Keri''s computer. I investigated some things, but I didn''t expect to find these on his computer," Tan Mo said.


    "What do you want? Why did you send these videos to me?" Qin Murong asked closely.


    She is so confused now that she can''t figure out an order.


    Ask what you can only think of.


    But since her marriage, after the Hu family''s training, she has indeed grown more than before.


    "This video was shot by Wei Keri. From the angle of the video, I guess you didn''t know it. I didn''t know that he secretly took the video, let alone that you were shot in." Tan Mo said, "So, you are the same. The victim of the incident."


    "Although I don''t like you, I can''t see him doing such a dirty thing. I don''t care about your relationship with him. But he steals and shoots you, obviously because he wants to pinch you through the video, so as to do it from time to time. Need, if you need it, you can use these videos to threaten you."


    "In my opinion, you are not a good person. But there is no need to be threatened in this way. As a woman, I also don''t look at things like this. Since you are a party and a victim, you have the right Knowing the truth also has the right to know what Wei Keri did to you."


    "I think the two of you should still be in contact." Tan Mo said, "Since Wei Keri can use you, he won''t break contact with you. And he has done such things, if you help him, then I will I can¡¯t stand it anymore. So I think it¡¯s necessary to let you know. I won¡¯t know if you continue to be used by him or sold by him.¡±


    "How can you prove that these videos were made by Wei Keri? It was not someone secretly filmed and threatened him?" Qin Murong asked again.


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "You didn''t look at the angle of those video shooting carefully, did you? You should have hurriedly deleted it."


    Qin Murong froze when Tan Mo was talking.


    Then Tan Mo said: "In the video, Wei Keri only showed his back, without a face. If it weren''t for the video from his computer, and there are other videos, there are other heroines. , And they are all related to Wei Keri, and I can¡¯t tell that the actor is Wei Keri."


    "But it''s not the same as his face, but your face is very clear. Obviously it is used to threaten you. Otherwise, if you don''t know, what role can this video play? Just for the aftertaste of the filming. ?"


    "And at that angle, it was not that Wei Keri held the machine to slap her face, but placed it in an inconspicuous position in the room, and did not move the whole time. Obviously it was a sneak shot."


    "Of course, you know whether the person in this video is Wei Keri or not. And I only rely on analysis, you can be sure, can''t you?"


    "You have an extramarital affair with Wei Keri. Naturally, people won''t know about it, and you won''t give people a chance to secretly put the machine in it. If the hotel did it, the hotel would have been finished."


    "So, it can only be done by you or Wei Keri."

 Chapter 948： Why are you helping me?

    "You shouldn''t have finished taking photos of yourself with such a big handle, and handing them to Wei Keri''s hands, waiting for him to threaten you with them. Moreover, you only took photos of your whole face, avoiding Wei Keri''s face. How true love is to do what is not good for you, but only good for him?" Tan Mo said.


    "Since it''s not you, it''s only Wei Keri, isn''t it?" Tan Mo said.


    Qin Murong was silent for a while, and said, "You give this to me, in addition to the ones you said before, you also want me to deal with Wei Keri, right?"


    Tan Mo smiled, "Wei Keri can deal with it by myself. It''s just that you can swallow this breath after being so calculated?"


    "I''m telling you about this, I just want you to know what Wei Keri did, so that you don''t know, and help him. To help someone who thinks about you at any time, you say you are depressed and not depressed Tan Mo asked, "As for whether or not to retaliate against him, it is your business. I told you the matter, and I couldn''t control it."


    But, after being so calculated, can Qin Murong not retaliate?


    impossible.


    Therefore, Tanmo is a positive plot.


    Qin Murong also knew.


    But what about knowing?


    She really couldn''t swallow this bad breath.


    "You said he still has videos with other people on his computer?" Qin Murong asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you. I only tell you something about you. Other people''s things are also their privacy." Tan Mo said.


    If Qin Murong had the ability, he would check it out by himself.


    After talking about the ink, he hung up the phone.


    Qin Murong has deleted the video on his phone.


    To be on the safe side, she even deleted the deleted photos on the phone.


    Because after her mobile phone deletes the photo, the photo will appear in the deleted photo part, which is convenient for retrieving the deleted photo by mistake.


    Because of this feature, Qin Murong was worried that Hu Ruixing might still be able to see it from her mobile phone, so he deleted all the photos in the deleted photos.


    Qin Murong entered the mailbox again.


    She remembered that in the recycling mailbox, she forgot to delete it.


    The photos that have just been deleted can still be retrieved from the recycling.


    After Qin Murong retrieved it, he downloaded a few more videos.


    This time she didn''t just look at it roughly as before.


    Reminded by Tan Mo, she began to pay attention to the angle of the video.


    However, the protagonist of the video is herself, and now from the perspective of onlookers, she still can''t accept it.


    It''s uncomfortable to see.


    Even if you try to ignore your face in the picture, it''s just a check job.


    Qin Murong endured the discomfort and finally checked these videos.


    It turns out that it is as Tan Mo said, in these videos, Wei Keri never showed his face during the whole process.


    Only she showed her face.


    Even if the video is leaked, or to threaten her, or threaten the Hu family, it is sent directly to the Hu family in an attempt to get some benefits from it.


    In order to save face, the Hu family temporarily threatened Wei Keri.


    But after giving Wei Keri what he wanted, I didn''t know if Wei Keri would have any life.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know whether Wei Keri has life or not, but once this matter is made known to the Hu family, she is absolutely lifeless.


    In Nacheng, the Emperor Tian Gao was far away, and even the Qin family couldn''t protect her.


    When she is dead, the Hu family can find a reason for her death and give the Qin family an explanation.


    After issuing a report and burning her to ashes, the Qin family couldn''t even check it again.


    Qin Murong shuddered when he thought of it.


    Now, Qin Murong has believed Tan Mo''s words.


    This video was shot by Wei Keri.


    Qin Murong suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    She immediately called Tanmo again.


    Tanmo answered very quickly, "What''s the matter?"


    "I have given you the video, it is all my benevolence, but there is no reason to keep answering your calls." Tan Mo said.


    Of course, she expected that Qin Murong had something to ask her, so she didn''t block it.


    He planned to block her number after Qin Murong finished asking questions.


    "My video, how much do you have?" Qin Murong asked.


    "I gave it to you, and I didn''t keep it myself, so I deleted all of them. We also deleted the files in Wei Keri''s computer for you." Tan Mo said, "If he still has it, I don''t know where the backup is, or Where did I find it. Anyway, I deleted everything I could check out. If you ask me again, I didn¡¯t have it.¡±


    After avoiding it, if Wei Keri really never knew where to get Qin Murong''s video again, Qin Murong thought she did it.


    Tan Mo knew that with Qin Murong''s temperament, she might be thankful to do things this time.


    But she would be fine if she had a clear conscience.


    What''s more, she also had the thought of using Qin Murong, but it was not pure.


    Tan Mo thinks things clearly.


    "Did you delete them all?" Qin Murong asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I have checked everything I can find. But I have deleted everything I know." Tan Mo said affirmatively.


    "Why are you helping me?" Qin Murong asked again.


    "I explained before, believe it or not. This kind of derailment is your own private matter, and I don''t make judgments. But secretly. Shooting a video to threaten people is something that I do not understand. "Yes." Tan Mo said coldly, "No matter what, since I saw it, then I will give it to you. You know it in your own heart, and I only need to have a clear conscience."


    "If you don''t believe me, I won''t say much." Tan Mo said.


    "This time, is it your last question?" Tan Mo asked.


    Qin Murong thought about it this time, and there really was no other problem.


    So I said no.


    "Okay." Tan Mo didn''t say anything else to Qin Murong.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Murong''s mobile phone number was blocked.


    She didn''t know if Qin Murong called her again.


    Back in the living room, when she sat down, Wei Zhiqian asked, "Is everything done?"


    "Anyway, I told her everything I can say." Tan Mojiang said again in her conversation with Qin Murong, "I will block her after I finish speaking."


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    Suddenly felt sorry for Qin Murong for a second.


    It is estimated that Qin Murong was a little touched a second ago, thanking Tan Mo for a little bit.


    As a result, if you ever think of something and want to ask Tanmo, only to find that Tanmo has blackened her out.


    Ask Qin Murong''s psychological shadow area.


    "As for how Qin Murong is going to deal with Wei Keri, let''s just wait and see. Anyway, with Qin Murong''s character, I don''t intend to forget it." Tan Mo said, "She will probably make sure first, whether there is anything else at Wei Keri. Back up, if it''s confirmed that there is no, Wei Keri can''t threaten her with the video, then Wei Keri is over."

 Chapter 949： Want to regret it? There are no doors!

    "Since Qin Murong was able to help Wei Keri connect the various families in Nacheng at the beginning, she would gradually manage the Hu family well, and she has a little bit of face and right to speak in the Hu family." Tan Mo said, looking at Wei Zhiqian. .


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, "Yes, I''ve checked it out. Qin Murong is still smart now. At the beginning, he followed the Hu family to Nacheng, and indeed suffered a lot in the Hu family. Although the Hu family cared that she belonged to the Qin family People, but as long as you don''t want her life, don''t treat her harshly in material life, let people see her, you know that she still enjoys the life of a wealthy wife in Hu''s family."


    "But in fact, mental torture and brainwashing are far more uncomfortable than material neglect." Wei Zhiqian said, "After being taught by the Hu family for a long time, Qin Murong realized that he was absolutely not. It may escape from the palm of the Hu family, only to be obedient, otherwise you will get nothing. Obediently, you can still get some benefits from the Hu family."


    "Whether she gave up the idea of ??going back to City B is not clear for the time being. But because she figured it out, she did very well in Hu''s family. As Mrs. Hu, she did not hold back Hu Ruixing in social situations, even because The status of Qin''s parents and daughter made Nacheng''s family more in awe of the Hu family."


    "Therefore, the Hu family has also relaxed a lot for her, and she has given her some benefits within a range as if she is repaying her." Wei Zhiqian said, "She is using these rights within the range to help Wei Keri."


    "As long as Qin Murong''s things are not exposed, her rights in the Hu family will be greater and greater. Of course, this is only relative, and the Hu family cannot allow her rights to exceed a certain range. But for Qin Murong, it is It''s enough."


    "With the patience she has at hand, it is no problem to deal with a Wei Keri." Wei Zhiqian said, "After such a loss, Qin Murong will not let it go, and will not let Wei Keri go."


    "Therefore, now Wei Keri has someone to deal with it. We just have to watch it from the side. When necessary, we can add fire appropriately." Tan Mo said.


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    They always thought Tan Mo was a sweet girl.


    Unexpectedly, I misunderstood it for 19 years.


    Now it seems that talking about Mo has a very dark belly.


    Tan Mo is their own daughter and sister.


    Nineteen years later, none of them had a correct understanding of Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo just didn''t know their surprise.


    Otherwise, Tan Mo would have to tell them that they are all because they have a sweet girl filter for her.


    I always feel that she is innocent and harmless.


    Naturally it is not as clear as outsiders.


    In addition, she has always been soft and simple at home.


    After all, there is no need to intrigue or use any scheming against one''s own family.


    To his family, Tan Mo has always been the most honest.


    Naturally, there is no need for the dark side.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen looked at Wei Zhiqian in unison.


    I wonder if Wei Zhiqian will regret it?


    Think about it before, when Wei Zhiqian first met Tan Mo, he asked Tan Mo tube to be his uncle.


    Isn''t it because Tanmo seems to be particularly bullied, and he needs his protection?


    It turns out now that the little girl does not need his protection.


    The little girl can do it by herself.


    There is also a way of calculating people.


    This black-bellied heart is extremely inconsistent with his appearance. I wonder if Wei Zhiqian will regret it?


    But even regret is useless.


    Retirement is absolutely impossible.


    They are not as good as the Wei family in talking about family, but even if they fight, they can''t let Wei Zhiqian retire.


    Their daughter, Wei Zhiqian has eaten thoroughly and wants to regret it?


    There are no doors!


    Perceiving Tan Wenci''s strange look and Xu Mingzhen''s eyes, Wei Zhiqian was stupid.


    "Dad, Mom, why do you think of me like this?" Wei Zhiqian asked flusteredly, "Is there anything wrong with me?"


    "Because I sent someone to investigate Qin Murong?" When Wei Zhiqian saw that Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen''s eyes were still very different, he speculated in a panic, "I sent someone to investigate her, and I absolutely didn''t mean to care about her! It''s just because of Momo. I want to give the video to Qin Murong so that Qin Murong can deal with Wei Keri by himself. When I let my hands go to investigate, by the way, let them investigate whether Qin Murong has the ability to deal with Wei Keri."


    "I''m under my staff, and I will explain one thing. They absolutely have to find out ten things, in case I think of new questions when I listen to their reports. This way they can answer me as soon as possible without having to spend time. Check it out." He has always liked the good habits of his men.


    His subordinates have outstanding abilities, which saves him a lot of trouble.


    Tan Wenci blinked, "Why do you think we think you care about Qin Murong? Or do you do something with a guilty conscience? You actually care about Qin Murong?"


    Of course, talking about texts does not stop at thinking that Wei Zhiqian cares about Qin Murong.


    It''s just that Wei Zhiqian''s panic reaction is too rare.


    Take a look!


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Dad, Mom, just tell me, what''s the matter?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    The wise one no longer mentions Qin Murong.


    It was Qin Murong who haunted him in the past.


    He never paid any attention to Qin Murong.


    Why at this time, Qin Murong''s position in Tan''s family has actually improved?


    "It''s nothing." Xu Mingzhen said euphemistically, "That''s...you have a good relationship with Mo Mo, right?"


    "Very good!" Wei Zhiqian nodded without understanding.


    What exactly do these two mean!


    Don''t talk about Wei Zhiqian. Talking about Mo didn''t figure it out.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen¡¯s brains are so big that they worry that Wei Zhiqian will regret it after she reveals her true face.


    "Ah." Tan Mo decided to change the subject.


    If this continues, Wei Zhiqian probably wants to investigate Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen again, just to find out why they suddenly have such a weird attitude towards him.


    "Wei Keri''s matter is temporarily handed over to Qin Murong, then we have to settle the account with Yuan Keqing next." Tan Mo said.


    Don''t say it, because Wei Keri is really too aggressive in this matter.


    As a result, they all ignored the existence of Yuan Keqing.


    When Tan Mo reminded him, I remembered that it was Yuan Keqing and Wei Keri who worked together to discuss their ideas.


    In this matter, Yuan Keqing is not innocent at all.


    Don''t let Yuan Keqing go.


    It made her think she was quite clever, but it really blinded them.


    "Yes!" Tan Wansheng took the lead in recombination.


    As a result, the show "Bright Moon Illuminates the River" has just started airing soon.


    Suddenly someone broke the news anonymously that Yuan Keqing had cut off the role of the original female second and brought money into the group.


    On Weibo, a blogger called "I''m a trumpet, don''t ask anymore" posted: "The second female of "The Bright Moon in the River" turned out to be not Yuan Keqing."

 Chapter 950： Im just a righteous passerby

    I¡¯m a trumpet, don¡¯t ask: "The original second female of "Bright Moon in the River" is Guo Saisai. Everyone has joined the group, and even participated in the opening ceremony. I will post the startup photos in a while. The scenes have to be filmed. At the scene, the crew was suddenly notified that there was no need to shoot again. Before Guo Saisai was out of the group, Yuan Keqing quickly entered the group and re-filmed several scenes that Guo Saisai had already filmed."


    "I''m a trumpet, don''t ask anymore" fully grasped the traffic password of the gossip.


    If there is something to say all at once.


    It must be said in batches separately.


    It''s like I have a boot photo in my hand, but I didn''t put it out directly.


    It will be released in a new Weibo later.


    Although "Bright Moon Illuminates the River" as a web drama, it was broadcast at the same time as "Broken Continent".


    Although the popularity is naturally crushed by "Broken Continent", it is impossible for the audience to watch only one drama.


    What''s more, "Broken Continent" only broadcasts one episode a day, and it only broadcasts three days a week.


    The rest of the time, of course, I also look for other shows and TV series to watch.


    As a result, "Bright Moon Illuminates the River" was used by many viewers to pass the time.


    As a brainless little sweet drama, although many people complain about it, many people still watch it.


    The amount of broadcast is quite satisfactory, but because of the many hot searches, there are quite a few people who know this show.


    And can often scan the episodes of this play on the flash video.


    This drama also has its own fans.


    Even Yuan Keqing is just a newcomer, and he is rather vague, and has a certain number of fans.


    Fans of drama fans and Yuan Keqing have come to leave messages under the Weibo "I''m a trumpet, don''t ask anymore".


    There is no shortage of irony.


    "Even if you really change roles, are you sure you got off the car because the original female second acting skills were not good?"


    "I said that I want to release the boot photo, hurry up! I can''t even post a photo quickly, so I doubt the authenticity."


    "Can you break the news faster, it''s like constipation, is it annoying?"


    "If the second female''s acting skills can''t be changed, there is nothing to say."


    But there are also passers-by who are purely eating melons to leave messages.


    Anyway, they are passers-by and have no real fans. They can comment on everything they see.


    "Those who say that the second female acting skills can''t be changed, have you watched the second female acting skills? You laughed."


    "That is, if it is really because of acting skills, then the person who is replaced must at least have experience and have worked? Who is better than to change to someone who has just graduated from the film school and has no experience in any work or actual performance. ?"


    "You told me that a pure rookie has better acting skills than the original female second? You must be teasing me." A netizen commented, "A pure rookie, before this, there was no work, and no co-actor could give It proves that her acting skills must be better than Guo Saisai? Is it in the dream?"


    "So, the brainwashing bag of being replaced by a car because of bad acting skills will be believed by those who have no brains."


    "Don''t wash Yuan Keqing''s fans, Yuan Keqing just robbed someone else''s play."


    "Hahahahaha, let Yuan Keqing''s fans say, I suspect that the director has opened his eyes, and has never seen Yuan Keqing acting, knowing that her acting skills are better than Guo Saisai."


    "It''s a fan of Guo Saisai who speaks for Guo Saisai? It can''t be the director who has seen Yuan Keqing''s audition and thinks she is good?"


    "Laughing, did the director never watch Guo Saisai''s audition at the beginning? If his acting skills are not good, how can he pass?" Some netizens retorted.


    This makes people unable to refute.


    "Sorry, I am not a fan of Guo Saisai, I am just a passerby."


    "I''ve watched Guo Saisai''s dramas. They were all female second roles, but they did a good job. She said that she was not good at acting. This reason is not justified."


    "So, I believe what the blogger said. Yuan Keqing snatched the role of Guo Saisai. Maybe he would bring money into the group."


    "Didn''t the blogger say that he wants to post the boot photo? Why don''t you post it? You say a hammer without the picture, it''s all up to your mouth?"


    I¡¯m a trumpet, don¡¯t ask: "Trailer, the boot photo will be released at 7pm."


    "Just such a broken photo, do you have a notice? Do you like to post it!"


    "The blogger is an old whistleblower, he can squeeze toothpaste little by little."


    There are even special analysis.


    "This wave of trumpet operations can be said to be very skillful, and it deeply darkens the way the entertainment industry breaks the news."


    "In fact, his expectations are not necessarily so big, how exciting, and even many people don''t need to look at the materials behind him, they can expect that it is nothing more than bringing money into the team, robbing roles and the like. But he was put on the bright side. , It''s still very interesting."


    "Moreover, the blogger does not release it all at once, but puts it in batches like squeezing toothpaste, only a little at a time. Constantly attracting netizens to follow up his revelations, keep paying attention, and keep him hot. No way. It can be a hot search."


    "In this way, the heat is like a snowball, and it gets bigger and bigger. The higher the heat, the more people you follow. It was originally two little gossips, both of which can become a big gossip."


    Trusted netizens are waiting for "I''m a trumpet, don''t ask anymore" to send photos.


    I didn''t believe it. When the time came, as long as he couldn''t post a photo, he would scold him.


    So it was seven o''clock in the evening.


    "I''m a trumpet, don''t ask anymore" released the boot photos on time.


    I¡¯m a trumpet, don¡¯t ask: "The promised boot photo."


    There is also a banner on the photo, with the title of the play clearly written on it: "Bright Moon Illuminates the River"


    Standing in the middle are the male lead and the female lead.


    Next to it are the second male and the second female.


    Except for Guo Saisai, no one else has changed.


    Only Guo Saisai is no longer in the play, but has become Yuan Keqing.


    After another half an hour, "I''m a trumpet, don''t ask anymore" and opened the wheat again.


    I¡¯m a trumpet, don¡¯t ask: "Yuan Keqing brought the money to the group, and the people have already been set up, and the characters he started filming are snatched over. Look at it, although the play has just been aired, the addition of water after the play is very serious, probably From the tenth episode onwards, there has been basically nothing wrong with the heroine. It''s not the drama of the heroine and the second woman, or the drama of the second heroine and the second woman."


    I¡¯m a trumpet, don¡¯t ask: "The male lead, the female lead, and the male second, the three of them combined together are not as many as Yuan Keqing. Don¡¯t worry about questioning me. Anyway, it will be broadcast to the fourth episode tonight. This show is broadcasted two episodes a day from Friday to Monday. Members will watch six episodes first, that is, tomorrow will be able to see the ninth and tenth episodes. No matter what, when it is broadcast to the twelfth episode on Monday, it should be able to I can see if Yuan Keqing has added drama."


    "Finally, if I spread rumors, welcome to tell."


    Just after posting this Weibo in "I¡¯m a trumpet, don¡¯t ask anymore", many marketing accounts have moved to me.


    Among these marketing accounts, a small part of them received money from Tanmo.

 Chapter 951： youre so dumb!

    Talking about the ink is to let these small number of marketing accounts get the heat first, so that netizens can see it.


    Otherwise, even if "I''m a trumpet, don''t ask anymore" is sent out, no one will look at it.


    Precisely because of the promotion of this part of the marketing account, and the fact that "Ming Moon Illuminates the River" is being broadcast, there is still some enthusiasm.


    People who eat melon will gather more and more.


    The higher the heat of this matter.


    Other marketing accounts joined in even if they confiscated the money.


    Anyway, the entertainment industry has been quiet lately. They don''t have the gossip to report, and they all want to make up their own.


    Finally, there is a gossip now, although the protagonist is not big.


    But at any rate Guo Saisai is also a little famous, Yuan Keqing has a drama on the air, you can still report it.


    A marketing account also posted information about Yuan Keqing.


    In addition to being a graduate of Guodian, he is also a rich second generation.


    At this moment, netizens became more and more convinced that Yuan Keqing had brought money into the group, squeezing Guo Saisai''s speculation.


    Originally, Yuan Keqing didn''t even intend to take care of it.


    Whether it was before or later, I entered the Guodian Academy of performances, and now I am filming.


    She has always been a person who likes to watch gossip.


    Also understand some of the breaking news in the entertainment industry.


    So this time, Yuan Keqing still felt that things were not big at first.


    It''s just a little bit of news.


    As long as the person concerned remains silent, the heat will naturally go down.


    Hot search often changes, this matter will soon be replaced by other news.


    Yuan Keqing wanted to get people to contact Guo Saisai, trying to coerce and lure Guo Saisai into silence.


    After all, she grabbed the role of Guo Saisai, and it was not a general grab.


    When others grab a role, most of them grab that role when the opponent''s role hasn''t been decided yet, but the two parties have the intention of cooperation.


    Or maybe the role has been decided, but the actors have not yet joined the group.


    Rarely is it like her. Guo Saisai has entered the group, filmed a few scenes, and was driven away overnight.


    This beam is too big.


    Yuan Keqing relied on his family background and Wei Keri''s family, so he was not afraid of Guo Saisai''s revenge.


    But now Yuan Keqing is a little hesitant.


    If Guo Saisai did not know this in the first time.


    She asked people to contact her, didn''t it mean she took the initiative to tell Guo Saisai about this?


    Yuan Keqing went to discuss with Xu Mingjing.


    "Let''s give her some benefits." Xu Mingjing said, "Didn''t she get a role from you? This time we promised her that we can help her get another role. Although the same is the second female, but The drama is heavy and brilliant."


    "However, since we have all made such promises, we can''t just ask her to remain silent. If she wants the scene we arranged for her, then she has to take the initiative to say that the Weibo report is fake." Xu Mingjing said.


    "But, do you really want to arrange a role for her?" Yuan Keqing said with a distressed expression, "I still have a hard time letting Wei Keri''s father arrange the role for me. If there is such a good role, myself How nice to keep it."


    "You''re stupid!" Xu Mingjing pointed Yuan Keqing''s forehead, "You have the base of this play, and you have Wei Zhijian''s contacts, you are directly the heroine of the second play, so what kind of heroine do you still play? Wouldn¡¯t it be okay if you just let her act as a female partner? We pulled the scenes, and you have Wei Zhijian as a backer, so she can add the scenes to pass you? It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    "Furthermore, even if you are really reluctant to give it to her female partner, then you can talk about it at the time. It''s not that there will be a scene for her immediately." Xu Mingjing said, "She promised to help you, busy I''m done helping, when will we cash it out, but I''m not sure, right?"


    Yuan Keqing has always felt that Xu Mingjing has no level except for putting on a pitiful appearance for her own benefit.


    But I don''t want to, Xu Mingjing is so shrewd.


    Xu Mingjing patted Yuan Keqing''s arm, "You ask your agent to contact Guo Saisai, don''t delay. Hurry up and arrange Guo Saisai, don''t make this matter a big deal. Especially now that the drama is still in progress. Broadcast, don¡¯t let this affect you badly."


    Yuan Keqing was told by Xu Mingjing, after taking the reassurance pill, he immediately let his agent handle it.


    The agent was arranged by Yuan Zhengwen for her.


    Because the boss is Yuan Keqing himself.


    So her agent even has a lower share than other agents.


    However, Yuan Keqing planned to wait for her to act in a few plays, and when she became famous, he signed an artist and handed it over to an agent to take.


    Agents can draw high rake amounts from those artists.


    Don''t even think about complaining about dissatisfaction with her.


    Meng Fanzhen, Yuan Keqing''s agent, immediately contacted Guo Saisai''s agent.


    Unexpectedly, Guo Saisai''s agent directly blocked him and prevented them from contacting Guo Saisai at all.


    "We have a proposal here, which is a good thing for a win-win situation." Although Meng Fanzhen could not contact Guo Saisai, she was not in a hurry. Why don''t you ask Mr. Guo what it means?"


    Guo Saisai¡¯s agent, Chen Jiangling, paused for a moment before saying, "You can talk about it first."


    "We are very sincere here." Meng Fanzhen said with a smile, "We can give Teacher Guo a play. Although it is the second female role, it is guaranteed that the play is absolutely heavy. And that play will be better than "The Moon in the River" Much. Both the lineup and the production can be compared to the star standard. Even if you can''t get a star, it is definitely a big production in the online drama, and the popularity is very high."


    "As for the previous events, Teacher Guo will definitely be a little unpleasant. But on the other hand, it also indirectly proves the strength and background of our Teacher Yuan. With her assurance, the play must belong to Teacher Guo, so there is absolutely no need to worry. What kind of drama Teacher Yuan wants to arrange, you can definitely get it. You don''t have to worry about our ability to get the drama here."


    Chen Jiangling sneered silently, but through the phone, Meng Fanzhen couldn''t see the joking on Chen Jiangling''s face.


    "Then Teacher Yuan, what are the requirements? Given such conditions, it must be what we need to do, right?" Chen Jiangling asked rhetorically.


    "It''s not something to be embarrassing." Meng Fanzhen said with a smile, "I just hope that Mr. Guo can speak up on Weibo, saying that the news tonight is all false."


    "But..." Chen Jiangling said again, "What kind of drama is the drama that Teacher Yuan promised? You can''t just draw us a pie. When Teacher Guo speaks, you won''t admit it, right?"


    "Has the project been approved? When will the contract be signed? How about the script? What is the title? What is the role?" Chen Jiangling asked, "When will it start? How is the cast?"


    The corners of Meng Fanzhen''s mouth trembled.

 Chapter 952： Empty glove white wolf

    Yuan Keqing didn''t tell her so clearly.


    She also asked Yuan Keqing about these questions.


    But Yuan Keqing didn''t really want to provide a role for Guo Saisai at all. Where can I tell you a specific one?


    Just let Meng Fanzhen come to fool you.


    Meng Fanzhen now heard the other party¡¯s question and said, "You are embarrassing me? We all know that even if you have the resources and the backstage, you can find the drama if you can, but it depends on whether there is a suitable drama."


    "Since I promised this to Teacher Guo, I can''t just find a play for her, right?" Meng Fanzhen said with a smile, "You have to pick a decent and good book. To tell you the truth, Teacher Yuan thinks of this, so he will do it right away. I¡¯ve asked, but there is no suitable good book. Now it¡¯s hard to find a good director, good screenwriter, and good production book. It¡¯s not bad to run into one or two books a year, so it¡¯s not that Teacher Yuan wanted to find it. Have."


    "But don''t worry, Teacher Yuan and me have been staring at you. As long as you have a good book, you will start immediately." Meng Fanzhen said, "I promise to give Teacher Guo a script and role that satisfies her."


    Chen Jiangling sneered on the other side of the phone, saying that there was such a good thing, Yuan Keqing didn''t want it by herself, but it was Guo Saisai''s turn?


    If Yuan Keqing really had this ability, he could grab any book he saw, how could he delay it until now to grab the second female of a small web drama?


    Guo Saisai is also a little actor in the circle.


    Actresses who have not participated in big hit dramas often show up in online dramas, appearing in the second female roles, and occasionally have the opportunity to appear in variety shows.


    Although she has been in some popular variety shows a few times, there are not many shots.


    The shots were given to the popular artists.


    Even if the pictures of her are taken, they will be edited in the later stage to evenly distribute the time to more famous artists.


    Therefore, Guo Saisai''s ability to play the second female role shows that the investment in the drama "Bright Moon Shines the River" is average and the team is average.


    That''s why it was the turn to be played by Guo Saisai.


    Yuan Keqing is so capable, why didn''t he grab a better book for himself?


    Come to grab Guo Saisai''s second female?


    As far as she knows, during the filming of "Bright Moon Shines River", the second season of "Broken Continent" and "Once Upon a Time in the Courtyard" were also filmed.


    Needless to say, "Broken Continent" is already a super IP.


    I heard that Kefeng intends to export "Broken Continent" to the world as a cultural export.


    And "Once Upon a Time in the Courtyard" is a star drama co-operated by great directors, famous actors, and famous screenwriters.


    Yuan Keqing is so capable, why didn''t he join the crew of "Broken Continent" and "Once Upon a Time in the Courtyard"?


    This big pie painted by Meng Fanzhen is only for a fool to believe.


    Although there is really no good book for what is being filmed and waiting to be filmed, it does not mean that there will be one in the future, and Yuan Keqing will be able to arrange it.


    Besides, a good book, Guo Saisai already has it.


    It can be said that it is the best book for internal entertainment now, and there is no one that can match it.


    Unless there is a movie circle, such as Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Wu Mosen, can they be compared.


    "Well, I will pass it on." Chen Jiangling said, "I will contact you when I get a reply from Teacher Guo."


    "Then you have to do it as soon as possible!" Meng Fanzhen said uneasy, "how long will you think about it?"


    "I can''t say that, I will try my best, and I will definitely reply to you as soon as possible." Chen Jiangling was very embarrassed, "After all, I can''t be the master of Teacher Guo."


    "Has half an hour is enough?" Meng Fanzhen wanted to say 10 minutes, but he also felt that 10 minutes was too much.


    I thought that half an hour should be too late, anyway, things have fermented to this level.


    As long as it can be resolved tonight, there will be no problem.


    However, Chen Jiangling still did not give any affirmative answer, but said: "I will try my best."


    "Sister Chen, this matter is really urgent, you must reply as soon as possible." Meng Fanzhen said.


    "Okay." Chen Jiangling agreed with a grin.


    After hanging up the phone, he rolled his eyes with Guo Saisai.


    Meng Fanzhen didn''t know, she was at Guo Saisai''s house now.


    Just when she heard Meng Fanzhen said that it was possible to talk, she turned her mobile phone into hands-free and let Guo Saisai listen to it.


    Guo Saisai did not say anything during the whole process, fearing that Meng Fanzhen would hear her voice.


    But after hearing what Yuan Keqing meant, I couldn''t help but roll his eyes to the sky one by one.


    "You heard it all." Chen Jiangling opened her hand to Guo Saisai, "I think Yuan Keqing wants to empty the glove white wolf. I lied to you to help her first. Looking back on what book and role, there is absolutely no such thing. thing."


    "Don''t say she lied to me, even if it''s true, I can''t agree to it if she didn''t lie to me." Guo Saisai tightened his face, "The online revelation, which sentence is false? It''s all true. !"


    "She robbed me of my role and kicked me out of the crew." Guo Saisai said, his eyes were red, and his teeth were tight for a while before she forbeared, "Sister Chen, I will never forget the day when they were on the crew. The humiliation that drove me away overnight. In front of so many people on the crew, I just arrived on the crew, and the makeup was done."


    "As a result, Yuan Keqing came. Before I started filming, I was notified that I was changed and I didn''t have to act." Guo Saisai choked.


    She sniffed a few times, blinked, raised her hand, and wiped away the tears that she couldn''t help but drop with her fingertips.


    "The makeup artist removed my wig and didn''t even remove my makeup, so he went to put it on Yuan Keqing." Guo Saisai sniffed and said, "If you want to say that I didn''t perform well, change me. I think it¡¯s better to act better than me. It¡¯s my own problem that my acting is inferior to others."


    "But I watched the drama yesterday. What kind of **** is Yuan Keqing''s performance! The crew would rather spend more time and money to remake, but also to drive me away." Guo Saisai said airy, "Neither did I Forget, Yuan Keqing came to the crew on the first day. When he saw me, he looked arrogant and looked down upon people. He looked at me with the expression in my eyes that I was a defeated man."


    "It was she who stole the role from me abruptly. There was nothing wrong on the Internet. I did it at her. Why should I promise her? I''m not out of filming. Even if I can''t be a heroine, I have been acting as a female. What''s wrong with the second? I just need to film."


    "Besides, you are going to shoot the third season of "Broken Continent"." Chen Jiangling said happily, "Yuan Keqing will introduce again, can there be a better "Broken Continent" series?"


    "Tan Mo said, the script for the third season is still written by her, the director must still talk about chess, and the actors are all the same. As long as these remain the same, you can only participate in the third season. "Chen Jiangling said, "Originally Xu Miaotong was only a second-liner. When she took the first season of "Broken Continent", no one took it seriously."

 Chapter 953： See you immediately

    "Who would have thought that after filming the first season, she immediately rose to the forefront." Chen Jiangling''s tone was full of envy.


    "I have to admire that Xu Miaotong is really courageous. I heard that the first season paid very little, and the filming was very hard. Who knows that the effect of the filming is so good? Although the external publicity is a big investment, it can be publicized. Things are all very false, let alone people in the circle, even netizens don¡¯t believe that there is such a big investment in publicity. But I did not expect that the effect of the filming is better than the publicity. Let the netizens change their beliefs, those investments It can produce such good results."


    This is all right, with the example of "Broken Continent".


    Especially those large-scale movies that claim to invest more than one billion or even billions.


    It turned out to be particularly bad.


    Netizens wondered where all the money was spent.


    "Just talked about Mo calling me, and when I told me about it, I was taken aback." Guo Saisai still feels that he was really hit by an egg, "She asked me to stand up and say it. Facts, no need to add fuel and jealousy, I can say what I know. As long as I am willing to tell the truth, she will arrange a role for me in the third season of "Broken Continent"."


    "It''s different from Yuan Keqing''s empty glove white wolf. She sent me the contract directly. She also said that the phone can be recorded and the chat history can be saved. It will be evidence in the future. If she doesn''t honor it, I can make the evidence public. "Guo Saisai, at least for now, has a very good impression of Tanmo. "Unexpectedly, Tanmo does things so grandly."


    "Just for this, she and Yuan Keqing are in a good position to meet each other." Guo Saisai said, "Tan Mo really wanted to give me a role. Yuan Keqing took my role first, and now he intends to lie to me. What? The drama, what role, is still invisible, so you know to draw me a pie and let me help her?"


    "Why should I help someone who robbed me of my role!" Guo Saisai was angrily, "Actually, even if I don''t talk about Mo, I plan to make it public."


    "As long as Yuan Keqing can''t cover the sky with one hand in the entertainment industry, I don''t need to be afraid of her." Guo Saisai said coldly.


    "What about you, it reminds me of a sentence." Chen Jiangling said with a smile, "If you are incapable of losing your horse, you will know nothing."


    "You were robbed of the role by Yuan Keqing, and this is a curse." Chen Jiangling said, "But now, because of Yuan Keqing''s robbing of the role, I got the role of "Broken Continent" again. Although only the first In the three seasons, the drama cannot be guaranteed."


    Tan Mo only said to give Guo Saisai a role in the third season of "Broken Continent".


    There is no guarantee that there are as many as the resident actors, but there are definitely a lot of them. In short, Guo Saisai will not suffer.


    But if you compare it with the role of the second female in an ordinary script, it is definitely not as good.


    Tan Mo said very clearly that he did not paint her a pie in order for Guo Saisai to agree to come out and tell the truth.


    This in turn made Guo Saisai more at ease and can see Tanmo''s sincerity.


    "But that is "Broken Continent" after all. How can those ordinary dramas compare? To me, even if there are only a few scenes in "Broken Continent", it is worth it. What''s more, talking about the meaning of ink, It can''t be just a few games."


    "There are many characters in "Broken Continent", the scene is big, and everyone''s story line is long. Maybe, your role is not only in the third season, but there will be more. In the long run, as long as "Broken Continent" If you can stay on the street, if you can continue to act, the benefits will not be lost."


    "You must behave well, just right, before the shooting starts, you will hone and hone your acting skills. I will find a teacher for you and practice one-on-one. After entering the group, I will let you talk about everything. When your acting skills are good, you can continue to act. If not, if you think your acting skills are not good, I only promise you to appear in the third season. In the fourth quarter, Tan Mo is a screenwriter, so you can write your role to death. It''s not a problem. So whether you can stay for a long time depends on your own hard power."


    "I also know other actors and actresses, except for the hero and heroine, unless they have to go offline for the plot service, but as long as the cooperation is happily, they will not be easily changed after talking about the game." Chen Jiangling said.


    Guo Saisai nodded, "I know, teacher, help me find it as soon as possible."


    "No problem, your acting skills can actually be fine, and then you can hone it and it will be better." Chen Jiangling patted Guo Saisai on the shoulder.


    "I hurried to post on Weibo, don''t let Tanmo think that I am not sincere." Guo Saisai said.


    "Yes." Chen Jiangling nodded quickly.


    So, the two of them pondered the language together.


    After Guo Saisai finished writing it again, he checked it again.


    Adjusted the wording and word order, and added some changes.


    Finally, I gave Chen Jiangling a look.


    As for professional PR?


    Sorry, she is a little actor, but there are not so many people.


    After reading it, Chen Jiangling put forward her own opinions.


    After the two discussed and made the final changes, Guo Saisai sent a Weibo.


    Yuan Keqing is still waiting for Guo Saisai''s reply, whether or not to agree to her terms.


    Meng Fanzhen waited anxiously, feeling that the time was almost up, so she wanted to call Chen Jiangling and ask them how they were thinking.


    Who knows, Guo Saisai suddenly uttered on Weibo, and also rushed to the hot search.


    Guo Saisai: "First of all congratulations on the broadcast of "The Bright Moon Shines on the River". I didn''t want to have trouble. I didn''t expect that someone would tell the story and it would make such a big noise."


    "I have no intention of occupying public resources, so I only reply once here. First of all, I want to declare that I am not targeting the crew of "Ming Moon Shines River", otherwise I will not come out to speak after the incident is revealed. If I want to The target has already come out, and there is no need to wait for others to break the news."


    "I joined the crew of "Bright Moon in the River" on October 25th last year. I played the role of Yao Xixi, the second female in the play. Until October 30th, I had filmed ten scenes. In October At 4 o''clock in the morning on the 31st, I arrived at the crew and put on makeup in the dressing room. Because it takes a long time to make costumes, wigs, and makeup, and I should also leave the makeup time to other teachers as much as possible."


    "After putting on makeup, I have to wait three hours before filming officially started. Just 2 hours before filming started, I was suddenly told by the assistant director that I didn''t need to film the next part and told me to leave the crew."


    "I was very shocked at the time. This is something I have never encountered since entering the industry. To be honest, the initial role was changed due to various inappropriate reasons. I understand all of these and also I haven''t experienced it less."

 Chapter 954： hammer

    "I have experienced many things like this. In fact, I am not surprised. I can treat it with a very ordinary mentality. I never think that a character must belong to me."


    "However, I have already entered the group and filmed ten scenes, but I was suddenly told that I don''t need to film anymore. Someone will come for me. I have never encountered such a thing."


    "I asked why I suddenly replaced me. Why did I perform badly? I didn''t dare to say how good my acting skills were, but I still passed the test. I also got the grades of outstanding graduates from Guodian."


    "Of course, no one in the crew answered my question, only that there is a more suitable candidate than me. And this candidate is Yuan Keqing. I didn''t even know it after the fact. But I was still in the crew. Before I had time to pack up and leave, Yuan Keqing was already on the crew. The makeup artist only removed my hair, and before I had time to remove the makeup, he went to make makeup for Yuan Keqing."


    "So, did Yuan Keqing take my role? Yes! Did Yuan Keqing bring money into the group? I''m not sure. Did I get out of the car because of bad acting? No! Even if I really can''t act Well, it is better than Yuan Keqing!"


    "After the accident, my agent received a call from Yuan Keqing''s agent." Guo Saisai thought, and he stood up to speak anyway, it would be better to hammer Yuan Keqing to death and avenge himself.


    Moreover, she also knew that Tan Mo Neng must have had an affair with Yuan Keqing when he came to her for this matter.


    Maybe, the "I''m a trumpet, don''t ask anymore" was found by Tanmo.


    That being the case, how about she just stand in line and talk about ink?


    Anyway, she is about to join Tanmo''s crew.


    It''s better to have a good relationship with Tanmo, and then rely on your own efforts to win your permanent role in "Broken Continent" as much as possible.


    Now I told everything I knew, without any concealment, without any scruples, and completely hammered Yuan Keqing to death.


    She has given Tan Mo a name.


    Since it is destined to have a fight with Yuan Ke.


    She said one less thing at this time and concealed it for Yuan Keqing, and Yuan Keqing would not be grateful to her either.


    "Yuan Keqing¡¯s agent asked me to come out and say that Yuan Keqing¡¯s robbing of the show was nothing, and said that as long as I cooperate with Yuan Keqing, then she can also give me another play and let me act as a girl who is very important. Two." Guo Saisai said in the article, "but I refused."


    "I can find the role by myself. I have been in the industry for so many years. As long as it is my role, I earnestly complete it. I do my best as an actor, and I still have a good reputation. Although I never thought about agreeing to Yuan Keqing. Conditions, but out of distrust of Yuan Ke¡¯s love character, my agent still asked carefully, what book do they plan to give me, what name? What role? Who is the director?"


    "But in the face of these questions from my agent, none of Yuan Keqing''s agent can answer." Guo Saisai said, "Is this really trying to introduce me to the show? It''s nothing more than drawing a pie for me and deceiving me. First come out and tell the lie, to lie to everyone, to prove that Yuan Keqing did not take my role. After she is all right, she still cares whether I have a film?"


    "Moreover, even if she really introduces me, I won''t agree. She obviously robbed me of my role and kicked me out of the crew. In the end, I had to cover her up. Why!" Guo Saisai said, "Today, I have to tell everything. If Yuan Keqing has the ability to block me, let her block me! Just so, let the netizens see her face!"


    "I didn''t mess with her before, so she came to grab my role. If I grabbed my role, let me speak for her. If I don''t agree, I will block me. Who did I provoke?" Guo Saisai said "If I really don¡¯t have any filming or appear on the screen in the future, I would be blocked by Yuan Keqing. Please remember what I said today."


    "If I can still meet everyone on the screen, and luckily I am not blocked by her, then I must thank everyone who supports me."


    "Sincerely, Guo Saisai."


    Netizens patiently read Guo Saisai''s long article.


    "Now the parties have come out to beat, what else can Yuan Keqing have to say?"


    "Awesome, a newcomer who has never acted before can grab a role directly."


    "Bring money into the team, if you have money, you can do whatever you want. Without the small transparency of the backstage, you can only suffer."


    "This time someone broke the news first, so Guo Saisai came out. In addition, Yuan Keqing wanted to let Guo Saisai be bullied, and he had to help Yuan Keqing speak in turn. This allowed Guo Saisai to come out and hammer directly. She''s gone."


    "Yeah, if no one breaks the news, Guo Saisai will probably suffer from this boring loss. After all, there are so many things like this in the entertainment industry. Without the little transparency of the backstage, you can only shrink your neck and recognize it. If you dare to directly Come out, I''m afraid that Yuan Keqing will use means to stumble her. If Yuan Keqing can grab a role from her, he can grab other roles. To put it bluntly, Yuan Keqing can''t get any big names. Yes, it is quite easy to grab Guo Saisai."


    When Yuan Keqing and Meng Fanzhen went on Weibo to see how things fermented, they suddenly saw that Guo Saisai was on the hot search.


    [Guo Saisai responded to being robbed]


    Yuan Keqing is still weird. Why did Guo Saisai post on Weibo first without replying to her?


    I don''t know what Guo Saisai said.


    Yuan Keqing felt that Guo Saisai would not reject her with a high probability.


    Guo Saisai must either remain silent or speak for her.


    If she came out to hammer her, it would not be good for Guo Saisai.


    She can **** Guo Saisai''s role once, and she can **** it again and again.


    She doesn''t bother to play the second female role, so she can let others play it in exchange for something more for herself.


    With such a confident mentality, Yuan Keqing clicked on this hot search to see what Guo Saisai said.


    But when she finishes reading, the whole person is not good.


    Yuan Keqing hurriedly contacted Meng Fanzhen, "How did you tell Guo Saisai? Look at what she said on Weibo!"


    Meng Fanzhen still wants to complain about Yuan Keqing.


    "I just followed what you said and told her." Meng Fanzhen said, "Her agent also asked me, just like what Guo Saisai said in the article, what kind of play, what role and what is going to be given to her? The director filmed it. This...you didn''t intend to be free..."


    Meng Fanzhen hurriedly swallowed the "Empty Glove White Wolf" that he had just planned to export, and changed her words: "Aren''t you going to make a wish for her first? So there is no arrangement to give her a book."


    "I can only say that it is hard to find a good book now, and it is impossible to take it out immediately, but as long as you have a good book, you must give it to her. I guess they don''t believe this, thinking you are lying to them."

 Chapter 955： Back pot

    "Then what to do now?" Yuan Keqing used to have bad ideas one after another, but in this circle, it was a newcomer Xiaobai.


    For some of these operations, it is not clear.


    Xu Mingjing was also listening.


    Something happened to Yuan Keqing, of course she had to follow up the whole process.


    Ever since she heard Yuan Keqing talk about it, she has been with Yuan Keqing.


    Hearing what Meng Fanzhen said, Xu Mingjing also thought about it.


    Although she is not a member of the circle, because she feels that Yuan Keqing will join sooner or later, she has also studied a lot.


    In addition, Xu Mingjing knows how to calculate since she was a child, and she has much more experience than Yuan Keqing.


    Xu Mingjing''s mind turned fast, and soon had an idea.


    "I have an idea, please listen to whether it is feasible." Xu Mingjing said to Yuan Keqing and Meng Fanzhen.


    "You said." Meng Fanzhen said quickly.


    "Look, no one knows the account that broke the news, what trumpet is it?" Xu Mingjing said.


    "I''m a trumpet, don''t ask." Meng Fanzhen added.


    "Yes, it''s this number, let''s call it the trumpet for now." Xu Mingjing nodded, "No one knows where he came from, and as the name suggests, it is a trumpet. Since it is a trumpet, It can belong to anyone."


    "Is it possible that it belongs to Guo Saisai, or even herself?" Xu Mingjing said, "Even if it''s not her, it can be her."


    "It didn''t take long for this trumpet to break the news, and there was a marketing account to follow up. If it was not planned and premeditated, and a lot of money was spent, who would believe it?" Xu Mingjing chuckled, "No matter who is behind the scenes. , We can check later. But at this moment, the person behind the scenes must be Guo Saisai."


    "It was Guo Saisai who was expelled from the crew because of her poor acting skills, so she held a grudge. When "Bright Moon Shines the River" was just broadcast, she arranged a trumpet to break the news, and she came out as the victim to confirm this matter." Xu Ming Jing said, "We just need to characterize things like this."


    "So, what Guo Saisai said is true or false. As long as everyone is discussing the authenticity of her paintings, the harm to you will be reduced." Xu Mingjing said.


    Yuan Keqing''s eyes lit up, "Yes, this is a good way!"


    Meng Fanzhen also said: "This is really good. We have a few trumpets in our company''s hands. We can just take them out and use them. I''ll go buy a hot search again."


    "Then you hurry up!" Yuan Keqing urged.


    Meng Fanzhen hurried to do it.


    Before long, Meng Fanzhen got the job done.


    While the netizens were still criticizing Yuan Keqing, the wind direction suddenly changed again.


    Some people said "I am a trumpet, don''t ask", but it was actually arranged by Guo Saisai.


    Actively broke the news, and then Guo Saisai came out as the victim to settle the matter.


    Coupled with the deliberate guidance of the navy, public opinion has been led to a two-sided situation.


    On one side, I believe in Guo Saisai, on the other side, I believe in Yuan Keqing.


    "I also watched "The Bright Moon in the River" when I was bored. Yuan Keqing''s acting skills are indeed average. Guo Saisai''s acting skills are not very good, but it is absolutely enough to crush Yuan Keqing. Guo Saisai was kicked out of the crew. It¡¯s because the acting skills are not good enough, it makes sense, but Yuan Keqing, whose acting skills are not as good as Guo Saisai¡¯s, can¡¯t be justified."


    "This doesn''t make sense, but Guo Saisai''s statement is justified."


    "Obviously Guo Saisai directed and acted by herself. Guo Saisai said that she didn''t want to cause trouble to the crew, but as soon as someone broke the news, she came out as soon as possible. Obviously, it was arranged."


    "Yeah, if she really doesn''t want to cause trouble to the crew, she can stay silent and come out for what? While saying that she doesn''t want to cause trouble, she comes out to hammer and stand up again."


    Seeing Yuan Keqing, Guo Saisai was trembling with anger.


    "Sister Chen, I recorded it at the time." Guo Saisai said, "I told you about this, do you remember."


    "I remember, you said that you were afraid that you would be able to use it in the future, so you quietly used your phone to record." Chen Jiangling nodded.


    It is not easy for Guo Saisai to fumble and climb in this line.


    From a marginal supporting role in the beginning, to the current female second.


    Because there is no background, I have made a lot of hard work and encountered a lot of difficulties in this step.


    This also gave Guo Saisai a very rich experience.


    Even though he is angry but not panicked, he can still think of leaving a feasible way for himself at the first time.


    Guo Saisai doesn''t know when it will be available, anyway, first record the dialogue between her and the deputy director.


    "However, if you make the recording public, it will have a great impact on you. Just open the recorded conversations in the crew, so that everyone will guard you. Even, I am afraid that no crew is willing to use you. After all, no one is willing to use you. An actor who doesn¡¯t want to take the risk of using one, and records the conversation publicly if he doesn¡¯t agree."


    "I don''t want to be cautious when talking to you, because I am afraid of being handled by you, so I dare not say anything. Since I dare not speak to you, just don''t use you at all." Chen Jiangling said solemnly, " Saisai, you are not irreplaceable right now. Even if you are the second female, there are a lot of people who want to act. Younger than you, cheaper than you, everywhere."


    "If you make the recording public, your competitiveness will drop very severely in the future."


    "But I can''t believe it. It was Yuan Keqing who had robbed me of my role, and now I''m still raking it down." Guo Saisai''s eyes were red. "I thought I could get revenge this time."


    "Otherwise... ask Tanmo to ask?" Chen Jiangling suggested, "Since she can promise to arrange a role for you in the third season of "Broken Continent", let''s just confirm that her promise is still there."


    "I think that trumpet may be the person who talked about Mo, or she herself. Although she doesn''t know what the feast was with Yuan Keqing, but in the current situation, you are doing it for her." Chen Jiangling suggested, " So it¡¯s normal to discuss it with her."


    Guo Saisai nodded. When he was about to find Tanmo, he didn''t expect to receive a call from Tanmo first.


    "It''s talking about ink!" Guo Saisai said nervously, "she wouldn''t blame me for not doing things well, right?"


    "First pick up and listen to what she said, don''t guess by yourself." Chen Jiangling said.


    Guo Saisai licked his lips, connected to the phone, and turned on the hands-free.


    "Talking about Mo, I just posted a long article and told the truth about Yuan Keqing''s robbing of my role." Guo Saisai said, "I have absolutely nothing to add to my role. But now, the direction of the wind has suddenly changed, and I arranged the wrongdoing. The trumpet first broke the news, and then I appeared as a victim, just to retaliate against the crew."


    "I know, I called you because I saw this." Tan Mo calmly said.

 Chapter 956： Im like a yin in the melon field

    "Then what should I do now?" Guo Saisai asked Tanmo, "Is there no way? Let her just slander me like this?"


    "I know, my grievances, you don''t need to do anything for me. But... Are you having a feast with Yuan Keqing? Otherwise, you won''t take the initiative to find me and let me tell the truth. I won''t tell you. My grievance, only to talk about this matter, this matter let Yuan Keqing pass, but it is too cheap for her."


    "I know." Tan Mo said, "I called you just to ask you, do you have any evidence to prove what you said?"


    "Yes or yes, but if I take it out, then there may be no crew willing to invite me to film." Guo Saisai said honestly, "So before you call, I am also hesitating. Because it''s good for my career. In other words, the impact is really too great."


    "What kind of evidence? Tell me?" Tan Mo asked.


    Guo Saisai wanted to discuss with Tanmo.


    Want to hear what Tanmo means.


    Tan Mo is a screenwriter, and in the future, there will definitely not be only "Broken Continent".


    And Tan Jinqi is the director, and he will certainly not only shoot the "Broken Continent" series in the future.


    As long as Tan Mohe Tan Wanqi is willing to help her, and can promise her that if she can send out evidence, she will be asked to film all the chess scenes in the future.


    Even if some are inappropriate, Tan Jinqi, as a director, has his own contacts and can recommend her to other crews.


    As long as there is the help of Tan Quanqi and Tan Mo, she will not be blocked by all the crew.


    She wants such a promise, that''s enough.


    Tan Jinqi has now become a top director in the television circle with his achievements in the two seasons of "Broken Continent".


    It''s not difficult to talk about this matter.


    Hearing Tanmo''s question was in line with Guo Saisai''s mind.


    Guo Saisai immediately said: "Actually, I was told to leave the crew that day, and I don¡¯t have to continue filming. After someone will come for me, I immediately went to the director and deputy director to inquire. Just in case, I was thinking about everything. As soon as I had to use it, I recorded it."


    "There is a detailed explanation. I was replaced by Yuan Keqing because of other reasons, not my acting skills. It''s just that the director and the deputy director didn''t say it clearly, and the language was unclear. It''s just that people with a little social experience can listen to it. Show what they mean."


    "It''s just that I intend to take it out when I have to. Because once it is taken out, other crews may not dare to use me." Guo Saisai is afraid of talking about the misunderstanding. I¡¯m thinking about recording. It¡¯s just that there are too many things like being grabbed for the role, and there are other messy things. I am a little transparent, no backer, no backstage, so I can only use this method to protect myself."


    "You...you won''t stop me from entering the "Broken Continent" group?" Guo Saisai asked again.


    "How come? As I said before, the contract is signed, and you will definitely be allowed in." Tan Mo smiled, "Moreover, as long as we don''t do anything wrong, no one will be afraid of recording."


    Moreover, what Tan Mo didn''t say was.


    Even if someone makes a recording with malicious intent, then edit it, deliberately causing misunderstandings among netizens.


    Obviously it is normal, but through malicious editing, it can create a particularly bad impression of this person.


    But even so, talking about ink is not afraid.


    Those who dare to calculate them like this have never had good fruit.


    It just depends on whose wrist is hard enough.


    Even if Guo Saisai was recording their conversation at this time, he was not afraid to talk about it.


    "In that recording, if you can trust me, just leave it to me, I will solve it, you don''t need to come forward." Tan Mo said, "I told you before, let you participate in the third season of "Broken Continent". , Also unchanged."


    "In addition, I can guarantee that at least you won''t be prevented from entering any crew because of this." Tan Mo asked, "So, do you think it''s okay?"


    Guo Saisai seemed to have taken reassurance at this time.


    Especially when Tan Mo only needs to record, she does not need to come forward.


    Guo Saisai is more relieved, "No problem, then I will send you WeChat immediately."


    The two also added WeChat.


    Before Tan Mo, he gave Guo Saisaichuan a contract through WeChat, asking her to confirm the content of the contract.


    "good."


    After hanging up the phone, Guo Saisai sent the recording to Tanmo.


    After she finished talking with Chen Jiangling, Chen Jiangling also patted her forehead, "Why didn''t the two of us think about it just now? You don''t have to come out on your own, just come out through a trumpet to break the news. Even if someone suspects you, there is no evidence. "


    After Tan Mo received the recording from Guo Saisai, he immediately contacted someone.


    But the recording was not sent out immediately.


    Instead, wait until the netizens are arguing in full swing.


    Yu Han''an collected the data of these discussions and made a set of programs to display the data lines of the discussion in real time.


    After reaching a certain peak, Tan Mocai arranged for someone to replay the recording.


    The person who releases it is not someone else, that is, "I am a trumpet, don''t ask."


    In this matter, Tan Mo made this number shoulder the responsibility of the melon master.


    "I''m a trumpet, don''t ask and post on Weibo again!"


    "I''m like a husky in a melon field, jumping up and down."


    "These two paste coffees can make me so happy to eat melons."


    "We are not concerned about these two people, but the chaos of the entertainment industry, which is really exciting."


    "Can''t that trumpet be sent out all at once? It makes me post on Weibo from time to time, and I can''t do business."


    "Don''t say it, I am still following Weibo after working overtime, and my work efficiency has dropped."


    "Wow, you are not afraid that your boss and colleagues will see it?"


    "I work overtime at home, and I don''t even have overtime pay. What are you afraid of?"


    "Is this the person who has 007 blessings in the legend?"


    "The master is miserable, I feel sorry for you for a second."


    "This trumpet is good at it. I will send a hammer every time. If I don''t send it together, I will slowly hammer Yuan Keqing and the crew to death."


    All the netizens went to read the new Weibo "I am a trumpet, don''t ask anymore".


    Unexpectedly, it was a recording.


    The recording is quite clear.


    From the recording, I heard Guo Saisai called the director and the deputy director, so that people can know who the other two people in this recording are.


    Of course, it''s not clear who these two people are for the time being, but it doesn''t prevent netizens from understanding the general situation from the recording.


    And the only female voice is naturally Guo Saisai.


    Guo Saisai: "Associate Director Chen, why didn''t I continue to shoot down suddenly? Where did I do it badly? Where did I do it badly?"


    Deputy Director Chen: "I don''t know this too well. The director asked me to inform the following."


    Guo Saisai: "Director Zhang, why did you let me leave the crew? Where did I perform badly?"

 Chapter 957： Dont look at TA

    Director Zhang: "Teacher Guo, I''m really sorry, I don''t count this matter. Now this role...someone else has played it. I''m really sorry for wasting your time."


    Guo Saisai: "What does it mean that someone else came to perform? I didn''t perform well. Should I be replaced by another teacher?"


    Guo Saisai: "But when I was shooting, some of them were shots, and some were not in place. I tried various ways to show them over and over again. There are still a few of them you kept. Speaking of It¡¯s time to cut it and watch it. Every time I ask you after filming a scene, you say that I did a good job. So, can¡¯t it be because I didn¡¯t do well?¡±


    Director Zhang: "Mr. Guo, your acting is really good. Among young actors, your acting skills are definitely not bad. If you have a good book in the future, whether it''s me filming or a director I know, I definitely recommend it. you."


    Director Zhang: "Although it is the first time we are working together, I have seen your dedication these days. No matter how many shots you take, there is absolutely no impatience. The performance is good, but if you want to keep another one, you will definitely no problem."


    Director Zhang: "And in order to match the time of other teachers, you are also very easy to talk. These days I know that you go to the dressing room to prepare early, just to give other teachers more time to prepare. Even if you are away from you There are still a few hours left in the filming. You would rather wear makeup to make up for sleep and work harder. You also want to leave the time to other teachers as much as possible so that they can rest better."


    Director Zhang: "It''s rare to find an actor who works like you now. Therefore, I am also willing to continue using you in the second part, and I am willing to recommend you to other director friends."


    Director Zhang: "It''s just this drama. I really can''t do anything about it. This is not something I can do, and I only have to be obedient."


    Guo Saisai: "So, it''s not because I didn''t perform well, but because someone brought money into the group and just grabbed my role?"


    Director Zhang: "Mr. Guo, there are some things I can''t say, so don''t make me embarrassing."


    Zhang Saisai: "I see."


    I¡¯m a trumpet, don¡¯t ask: "A friend of mine works on the crew and recorded it. But I can¡¯t disclose my name, I have to protect my friend, and I can¡¯t let him lose his job. You can just pick up this matter, please don¡¯t trouble me. Pick me up with my friends. I came out, just because I couldn¡¯t see Yuan Keqing. Moreover, I also saw with my own eyes that Yuan Keqing entered the group before Guo Saisai had left the group, and even had a face-to-face meeting with Guo Saisai. , The scene was very embarrassing and arrogant."


    "No matter who recorded this recording, Guo Saisai was not kicked out of the crew because of his poor acting skills."


    "Although the director didn''t say it clearly, but since he said that he didn''t say anything, and he was only obedient, it implied that Yuan Keqing was indeed bringing money into the team and robbed Guo Saisai for the role. Social people , You can hear this."


    "So I am a trumpet and actually a crew member? That''s why I know so much and I have more opportunities to record."


    "There are indeed a lot of staff in the crew, and they often reveal many things anonymously on the forum."


    "Guo Saisai is not so stupid, he really broke the news by himself. This kind of operation, the first reaction of ordinary people, I am a trumpet is her trumpet. But this is too obvious. If she really did it, it would be someone else''s. Check it out, and don¡¯t even think about getting in the circle in the future."


    "Yes, I think I am a trumpet to confuse my eyes. I broke the news again and pushed the pot to Guo Saisai."


    "This operation makes it clear that it deliberately makes people suspicious of Guo Saisai. Then follow Guo Saisai''s direction to check. If it is really her, it is easy to be found out. Although Guo Saisai is not popular, he can only Acting as the second girl. This year, anyone who can make a name in the entertainment industry and let people know the name, instead of finding no such person, is not stupid. How could such a stupid thing be done."


    "Guo Saisai was also arched to the front, otherwise she wouldn''t have come out to speak out now."


    Guo Saisai and Chen Jiangling watched the trend of comments on Weibo change again.


    "These are not the navy arranged by Tan Mo, and the rhythm brought by it?" Guo Saisai asked while sliding continuously to comment.


    "I look like it, but the effect is really good."


    "Yuan Keqing is so capable of being a demon, look at it, there will be something to look at later." Some netizens said with a hunch.


    Yuan Keqing and Xu Ming watched the netizens fall to Guo Saisai''s side.


    "Mom, what should I do now?" Yuan Keqing hurriedly asked Xu Mingjing.


    However, Xu Mingjing has no choice. "Now even the recording is out. Even if the director didn''t clearly say that you brought the money into the group to grab the role of Guo Saisai, netizens would guess that way."


    Xu Mingjing sighed, "Now, I can''t think of a good way."


    "Let''s find a public relations company." Xu Mingjing said, "At this point, we can only find a professional, and we can''t think of a way."


    "At this point, you must have come out to speak up, and it is impossible to remain silent. However, if you want to say, what you want to say, you still have to discuss with professionals, how to word it, what effect to achieve, and what to give to netizens. Such an impression. The judgment of professionals is always more accurate than we think about the minds of netizens based on feelings like this."


    "I''m going to contact the public relations company!" Meng Fanzhen said.


    The sooner the matter is resolved, the better.


    The longer the delay, the more disadvantaged Yuan Keqing is.


    However, it is too late now.


    Meng Fanzhen contacted the public relations company.


    Even if they work overtime overnight, Yuan Keqing cannot post at this time.


    There are not many people who can see the blog in the middle of the night.


    Moreover, people will be said to have a guilty conscience.


    This night, Yuan Keqing did not sleep well.


    Knowing that there will be no good things on the Internet, but still can''t help but always look up.


    Even "Bright Moon Illuminates the River" has a significant decrease in its broadcast volume due to the impact of this incident.


    Because many netizens said that they don''t want to see Yuan Keqing.


    When I saw her, I thought of her robbing roles.


    In fact, most of these netizens are not fans of Guo Saisai.


    It doesn''t matter who Yuan Keqing is robbing, whether it is Guo Saisai or Li Saisai.


    Yuan Keqing''s behavior was enough for them to resist.


    By the way, Yuan Keqing has a lot of scenes.


    This has just aired four episodes.


    As the second female, her role is comparable to that of the heroine.


    Occupying so many times in one episode, it really arouses the resentment of netizens.


    "There is Yuan Keqing in this play, I don''t watch it."


    "Can Fruit Pie have a feature that doesn''t look at TA! I skipped the part with Yuan Keqing, so I can continue to watch it."


    "But what did an actor who has a rivalry with Yuan Keqing do wrong? If you don''t watch Yuan Keqing, you won''t see the role of other people who have a rivalry with her."

 Chapter 958： Persimmon look for a soft pinch

    But Guopai video can''t find Yuan Keqing.


    After all, Yuan Keqing has a background, so he can only look for Guo Saisai.


    "Mr. Guo, you are like this, it makes it very difficult for us to do it." The general manager of Guopai Video personally contacted Guo Saisai. "You see that things are making a lot of trouble now. Although the results of "Bright Moon Illuminates the River" were not very good, But it¡¯s definitely not bad."


    Their platform will definitely make a lot of money.


    "But now such a disturbance, the broadcast volume has plummeted, and it has had too much influence on us."


    "Mr. Liang, this is not because I wanted to deliberately choose something." Guo Saisai said, "I originally suffered from this boring loss. I am a young actor with no background and no communication. Respond. Even if the previous trumpet broke the news, I have no plans to respond."


    "But she Yuan Keqing was too bullying. I didn''t respond, and kept silent. It was already interesting. What she did on her own, she figured out a way to solve it." Anyway, it is not Guo Saisai who is at a loss, even if the platform finds it. Now, Guo Saisai is not afraid.


    Moreover, what gave her the most confidence was Tan Mo.


    Has promised to let her participate in the third season of "Broken Continent".


    Even if Guopai really wanted to ban her, she wouldn''t worry.


    "Broken Continent" is windy.


    She will seize the opportunity and take the opportunity to take part in more exciting dramas.


    The Fruit Pie can''t kill Kefeng!


    Moreover, Tan Mo also promised that if she was blocked by the crew because of this.


    Talking about Mohe and Talking about Chess can introduce her to the crew.


    At best, she just goes to the resource of Fruit Pie Video.


    But there are other homes.


    Even if there are Guopai Video and other investors to participate in the investment.


    But that can''t be decided by Guopai Video.


    For the first time in his life, Guo Saisai realized the benefits of having a backing.


    Even Tan Mo is not her patron.


    But Tan Mo''s promise is to make her feel reliable.


    Let her not be afraid of the fruit pie video.


    If it had been before, she would have slipped on her knees.


    For fear of being blocked by Fruit Pie.


    No, she didn''t even dare to stand up and speak.


    Although there is a danger of being blocked, it is really enjoyable.


    "She robbed me of my role, and came to me, asked me to come out and speak for her, saying that she didn''t take my role at all. Mr. Liang, can''t you bully people like this?" Guo Saisai said, "If she doesn''t When I came to me and said this, I became a dumb and didn''t speak. Even if I had no background and no backstage, the clay figurines had a three-part character. I was so bullied by her that I was not allowed to be fair to myself. You are going to blame me for this now. Is there such a bully?"


    President Liang was speechless.


    Yuan Keqing scolded Yuan Keqing in his heart.


    Why are you looking for something!


    "Yes, this matter is because Yuan Keqing did not do the right thing." Mr. Liang said, "We have also had a meeting, and we will no longer cooperate with Yuan Keqing in the consequence video. So this matter, Mr. Guo, the trouble is still You have to change your tone, let us talk about this drama first, don¡¯t you?"


    "I promise that as long as you change your mouth, Guopai Video can directly arrange a female lead for you."


    "What level of female lead?" Guo Saisai asked, "or is it a low-cost online drama?"


    "This... can only be said to be similar to "Bright Moon Illuminated River", no matter how high level it is, even me, I don''t have the ability to arrange it for you," said Mr. Liang.


    It is already very reluctant to give Guo Saisai to a female lead drama of the same level as "Bright Moon in the River".


    Guo Saisai sneered silently. How could the heroine of this level of drama be comparable to a heroine of "Broken Continent"?


    This is not measurable by film pay.


    From a long-term perspective, it is also a better female role in "Broken Continent".


    Be someone else, the heroine of a low-cost online drama, and one of the female characters in "Broken Continent".


    Choose one and everyone will choose the latter.


    Guo Saisai believes that "Broken Continent" does not have an absolute protagonist and supporting role.


    It is true that the role of the hero and heroine is more.


    But although the other characters did not have so many scenes, they were all brilliant and impressive.


    Such a role is very rare, and it is not comparable to the heroine of an ordinary small web drama.


    "President Liang, if I refuse, Guo Pai will not ban me?" Guo Saisai said, "After all, I did not cause this matter. Who is that trumpet, Guo Pai can check. If this trumpet is me Or I arranged it. I swear that my career prospects in this life will be ruined. If Yuan Keqing hadn''t deceived people too much, he would come to me and lie to me and arrange resources for me, and want me as a victim to speak for her. Obviously she did those things, but I have to endure the nausea and grievances and say that she has never done it. I will not stand up and tell the truth."


    "Mr. Liang, if you are looking for me, you might as well go to Yuan Keqing and see how she handles it. To be honest, she caused the trouble and has nothing to do with me. I have been a victim from start to finish, and it is me who suffers. Including that I now stand up and tell the truth, but it doesn''t do me any good, it''s just a sigh of relief for myself."


    "On the contrary, if I come out again and say, the ones I just said are false, the wronged Yuan Keqing, and revenge for her for stealing my role, then what have I become? My career is really over. ."


    "You know better than me. You must know that if I do this, which drama will use me in the future? Even if Guopai really gave me a female lead drama, my reputation is bad, which audience would like to watch? At that time, Guopai must have lost more than now." Guo Saisai said.


    Moreover, when the time comes, Guo Pai knows that she will lose money, so can she give her the heroine?


    She doesn''t think that Fruitie speaks so much about credibility.


    These capitals do not have the heart, so they can talk about credit.


    "It''s always me who can''t suffer, right?" Guo Saisai said, "I heard that Yuan Keqing has a background. Since she can **** my role after I made 10 scenes in the group. Then. Even if the reputation is not so good, I don¡¯t have to worry about filming. It¡¯s better to let Yuan Keqing take care of it. Anyway, it really happened because of her, and she didn¡¯t wrong her."


    "Let her apologize sincerely and work hard to minimize the loss of "Bright Moon in the River"." Guo Saisai said.


    President Liang gritted his teeth, because Yuan Keqing has a background, so they are even more unlikely to start with Yuan Keqing.


    "Mr. Guo, you can think clearly." Mr. Liang said in a deep voice, "Today I am looking for you, I just hope that we can reach an agreement and win-win cooperation. But if not, we Fruit Pie can''t suffer from this dumb loss."


    "Mr. Liang, I also hope to win together. But you can''t find a soft pinch." Guo Saisai said, "I was not involved in the whole process. If Guopai banned me because of this, he would also be afraid of Yuan Keqing''s background. ?"

 Chapter 959： Large dumping pot scene

    "Then if this is the case, I will find someone who is not afraid of her." Guo Saisai said, "There will always be someone who is not afraid of her! I don''t believe it anymore. In this business, there is really no background and you have to be bullied to the end! People must continue to be oppressed. In this society, there is fairness and justice. The entertainment circle also belongs to this society, and there will be too!"


    After speaking, Guo Saisai hung up.


    Chen Jiangling said anxiously: "Is it really okay if you say that?"


    "I want to understand, this is just a matter of standing in line. Since I have chosen to cooperate with Tanmo, it is impossible to agree to Guopai and deny what I have just said. In this way, Tanmo will be offended. I don''t care. Whoever promises the terms will offend the other party."


    Guo Saisai just seemed impulsive and tough.


    But in fact, she understood very well.


    "Then I choose to stand in line to talk about ink. Anyway, even if you stand in a team, Fruit Pie will not give me much benefit. Compared with "Broken Continent", what is the heroine of a small web drama? Besides, I might. You can also turn your head directly to Kefeng''s banner."


    "Ke Feng Yu Guo pie and Peanuts are old opponents. If you have a chance to pie a dried fruit, but Feng will not refuse." Guo Saisai said, "Since you choose to stand in line to talk about ink, then stand more thoroughly. Talk about me and see my sincerity. I have sincerity to make people feel at ease to use me, am I?"


    Chen Jiangling nodded, and Guo Saisai also made sense.


    Indeed, this is an alternative question.


    Guo Saisai was not allowed to agree to Guopai.


    In any case, overshooting will offend one party.


    Guo Saisai chooses to talk about ink, he is more optimistic about it.


    "However, do you think Tanmo can be compared to a group as big as Guopai?" Chen Jiangling was surprised that Guo Saisai was optimistic about Tanmo.


    The outside world does not know that Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian are fiances.


    Chen Jiangling and Guo Saisai naturally didn''t know.


    "It''s natural that Tan Mo alone can''t compare with such a large capital. But she and his brother are talents who have been scrambled by capital. Tan Mo''s script has never failed. Write one, fire one. The relationship between their brothers and sisters and Kefeng is so good. Talking about it is also based on Kefeng. Because Talking about the relationship between the teacher and the senior brothers, Kefeng is also polite to talk about it."


    "Tanmo has such a relationship with Kefeng. With the help of Tanmo, I can cooperate with Kefeng indirectly, which is much better than Guopai. Guopai didn''t plan to cooperate with me, so she gave me a small web drama. , When I owe them."


    "Tan Mo is a magnificent man, I might as well tell her straight, and tell her about my little calculations, she shouldn''t feel anything." Guo Saisai said, "It''s better than she knows me from other places. Some calculations are better. I just said that I want to cooperate with her. I don¡¯t say, let her know, it¡¯s me who calculates her. These two points are not the same."


    Chen Jiangling has always trusted Guo Saisai''s IQ and EQ.


    She didn''t take Guo Saisai from the beginning.


    But Guo Saisai is definitely not a fool to go all the way to the present.


    "Your analysis is good." Chen Jiangling nodded, "Then talk to Tanmo now?"


    "Well, it''s better sooner than later." Guo Saisai immediately called Tanmo.


    Tan Mo was surprised and received another call from Guo Saisai.


    Guo Saisai didn''t mean anything, and he directly spoke about what Guopai''s President Liang had said to her.


    "Because it was a call from Guo, I opened the recording before I answered it. If you think it is necessary, I can publish this recording myself." Guo Saisai said.


    After all, it was her conversation with someone.


    Look for a trumpet to publish it again, it is not necessary to be true.


    Tan Mo really understood what Guo Saisai meant and said with a smile; "Are you standing in line with me directly?"


    Guo Saisai will tell Tanmo what he said to Chen Jiangling.


    I believe you more than Fruit Pie.


    Chen Jiangling did not hide her desire to rely on the wind.


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "If there is no accident, Yuan Keqing should post by herself today. Whether it''s self-blame and apology, or pretend to be pitiful and shift the focus. When she finishes posting, you can record the conversation with Mr. Guopai Liang. It''s coming out."


    "You don''t have to post them all, in sections, section by section. You should know how to do it." Tan Mo gave a hint.


    "I understand." Chen Jiangling nodded.


    Tan Mo didn''t pretend to be stupid, so he said, "If you can really stand in line with me and cooperate with me, I will introduce you to Kefeng. In the future, you don''t have to worry about Fruit Pie."


    Chen Jiangling was surprised.


    She was just expressing her attitude, and she didn''t hope that Tanmo would be able to promise her now.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo was more refreshing than she thought.


    "I will definitely cooperate with you, and I will never make a double-handed approach." Chen Jiangling said excitedly.


    Tan Mo smiled and said, "I have never let my partners suffer."


    At 12 noon, Yuan Keqing finally posted a blog.


    Said that he did not grab the role of Guo Saisai.


    There is a misunderstanding here.


    The information she got before joining the crew was that because of some special and emergency situations, the crew needed someone to go to the rescue and play the role of the second female.


    Did not say that the previous female second is still filming on the crew.


    She thought that the actress of the second girl was no longer on the crew.


    Unexpectedly, I went there and met Guo Saisai, which was very embarrassing.


    However, she thought that Guo Saisai was dismissed by the crew for some reasons, such as playing the game, playing big names, and so on, and asked her to replace him temporarily.


    Therefore, when I saw Guo Saisai, I didn''t talk to Guo Saisai.


    Not because of arrogance, but because of embarrassment and fear of saying the wrong thing.


    Moreover, as a rookie, Guo Saisai is her predecessor anyway.


    She didn''t dare to express more in front of her predecessors, so as not to make more mistakes and make more mistakes.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be wrong not to say or to do it.


    She didn''t expect to steal the role of Guo Saisai inadvertently, and apologize to Guo Saisai here.


    Anyway, the full text is Yuan Keqing''s large-scale dumping scene.


    Why replace Guo Saisai?


    She didn''t know anyway.


    If you want to ask, just ask the crew and producer.


    She is a poor little actor who goes to the rescue.


    "Yuan Keqing''s explanation doesn''t make sense. Even if you save the field, so many unemployed actors can still get a newcomer with no acting experience? The director is also a talent, and I think of a Yuan Keqing after thinking about it?"


    "Isn''t the producer just the video of Guopai? A newcomer, dare to throw the pot directly to Guopai, strong! I don''t believe it if she has no background. These days, large traffic does not dare to mess with the platform."


    "The people who were blocked by the platform before have already slipped and kneeled with the platform. Yuan Keqing seems to have a good background."


    These comments made it unclear for a while, whether it was a real netizen or a navy.


    But these, in fact, a large part of the people who talk about ink.

 Chapter 960： This drama is buried

    Seeing that the direction of the wind was almost over, Tan Mo sent a message to Guo Saisai, "It''s time to post."


    As a result, Guo Saisai began to post recordings of the conversation between her and Guopai Liang.


    A recording is played every fifteen minutes.


    "In the recording content, even the general manager of Guopai admitted that Yuan Keqing brought capital into the group and used capital to grab the role of Guo Saisai."


    "Unexpectedly, it was originally a role dispute between two young actors. I didn''t expect to burst the melons so crispy and sweet. I still eat so much with gusto."


    "Now it has risen to the problem of capital. Guo Pai is obviously unwilling to offend Yuan Keqing. As Guo Saisai said in the recording, persimmon is looking for softness. Seeing that Guo Saisai has no background and no background, he will look for it exclusively. She started. It is expected that Guo Saisai dare not offend the big platform. If he refuses, he will be blocked by the platform. This kind of consequences is not something Guo Saisai can bear."


    "But I didn''t expect Guo Saisai to be so rigid."


    "I guess I was so angry. First, I was bullied by Yuan Keqing. As Guo Saisai said on the phone, she really couldn''t offend the crew and the platform. Originally, if Yuan Keqing didn''t find her, she planned to Keep silent and eat the loss this time. But Yuan Keqing is too greedy, and he doesn''t solve the problems he caused by himself. He also wants the bullied Guo Saisai to put on the left face again and continue to be bullied by her. No, Yuan Keqing has finished searching, and Guo Pai has found it again."


    "Obviously, Yuan Keqing is the culprit who caused the performance of "Bright Moon in the River" to suddenly become bad. Ke Guo sent not to find Yuan Keqing''s responsibility, and will continue to force Guo Saisai. If Guo Saisai is true If she comes out to apologize and turns back, wouldn''t she be the one who lied and framed Yuan Keqing? It will be difficult for her to get along in the future."


    "So no matter how Guo Saisai chooses, Guo Saisai is going to push Guo Saisai to death." Some netizens analyzed, "If Guo Saisai agrees to Guo Saisai''s request, her audience and popularity will be ruined. Maybe even fans will take off fans in large quantities. Moreover, it is only in exchange for a TV series. But if she refuses, Guopai can also block her. I kind of understand why Guo Saisai directly released the recording. Since no matter how you choose is a dead end, it''s better to try and see if you can pull Guopai into the water."


    "Guo Saisai is also really pressed. From start to finish, Guo Saisai is a victim, but now it is too miserable to be forced to this point."


    "This industry is too dark."


    "Which industry is not black? There are black spots, this is just a burst."


    "Think about Guo Saisai. It''s not really a little transparent who has no name and no surname. At least speaking of this name, many people know her. As a result, she will be bullied like this. Real little transparent, I don''t know how much. It''s miserable."


    The Guopai people did not expect that Guo Saisai would have the courage to directly play the recording of the call.


    This recording directly hammered Yuan Keqing to death.


    "She didn''t know what Yuan Keqing said before, and she couldn''t stand up to any scrutiny if she went to the rescue." Some netizens said.


    The senior officials related to Fruit Pie were furious.


    Mr. Liang even cursed directly in the office.


    "That Guo Saisai, really doesn''t know good or bad!"


    At this time, the phone on President Liang''s desk rang.


    When Mr. Liang saw that it was the internal phone number dialed by the assistant outside, he answered, "Hello?"


    "Mr. Liang, Mr. Luo wants you to visit his office." the assistant said.


    "I see." President Liang didn''t dare to delay, hung up the phone, and went to the president''s office.


    "Mr. Luo." Mr. Liang came into the office.


    "How do you talk so carelessly? There have been a lot of recorded conversations. When you talked to Guo Saisai, why didn''t you pay attention to it." Mr. Luo said displeased when he saw Mr. Liang.


    "It''s my negligence, and I didn''t expect that she would dare to release the recording, would she not be afraid to offend such a big platform?" Liang did not expect that he had never heard of Guo Saisai being so reckless before.


    "Now we are passive." Mr. Luo said in a deep voice, "The platform cannot publicly state that it will no longer have any cooperation with Guo Saisai, otherwise we will be ignored, our reputation and image will be affected, and we can only silently privately. She was blocked."


    "Immediately let the public relations department come up with a solution to restore our image." President Chen urged.


    "I have contacted the public relations department as soon as possible, and they are still in a meeting to discuss." Mr. Luo said.


    "Guo Saisai is really not afraid of the ban on our platform?" Mr. Chen felt strange after thinking about it, "What does she rely on?"


    "I''ll let you check it." Mr. Luo said, "Listening to what you said, I also think Guo Saisai''s reaction is too emboldened. Now even the top traffic, I don''t want to offend the platform, let alone It''s Guo Saisai''s level."


    "You go out in private. Guo Pai does not have any cooperation with Guo Saisai. Including Guo Saisai''s investment in dramas, it does not have any cooperation with Guo Saisai. Moreover, even if Guo Pai does not invest in it, I hope that it will be the same. Don¡¯t use Guo Saisai. Even if it is the two platforms of Kefeng and Peanut, it will not be too difficult for Guo Saisai because of one Guo Saisai. Other film and television companies and various crews must give us this face."


    "At this time, if anyone has any signs of cooperating with Guo Saisai, it means that Guo Saisai has such a firm confidence. I want to see how strong Guo Saisai''s confidence is." Mr. Luo Very curious indeed.


    "Yes." Mr. Liang responded.


    "Handle this matter well, otherwise, even if you can keep your position, other punishments will be unavoidable. You have to give the public an explanation to restore the company''s image. You will suffer a lot." Mr. Luo said. "But if you can solve the problem beautifully, you will be punished in public, but you will also be compensated in private."


    "I understand." President Liang nodded, "I''ll deal with it right away."


    Subsequently, Guo sent an announcement.


    It said that it was the fruitist side, and President Liang caused misunderstandings between the two sides in language expression, but in fact he did not mean to threaten Guo Saisai.


    And he planned to contact Yuan Keqing after contacting Guo Saisai.


    Not just contact Guo Saisai.


    "The shamelessness of the capitalists is truly manifested incisively and vividly."


    "The recordings are all hammered like that, and there is even a face to open my eyes and talk nonsense."


    "The drama "The Bright Moon Illuminates the River" is over, so don''t worry about the fruit pie."


    "Yeah, just when the money is all in the water, bury the play "The Moon Shines on the River"."


    "To be honest, it is Yuan Keqing''s demon. Why are you looking for Guo Saisai? Go directly to Yuan Keqing! She has come out to apologize now, maybe the show can be saved."


    "I''m not saved, come out and apologize, I don''t want to see her either."


    "It''s not completely unsaved. I really suggest a feature of''don''t watch TA''. As long as the audience can prevent Yuan Keqing from seeing Yuan Keqing, your drama will still be saved."

 Chapter 964： Mentality changed

    "As long as it is not something that endangers the huge interests of our company, we will not interfere with him. Even if it is to make us lose a certain amount of interest, as long as he proposes it, we will give in. After all, the benefits he brings to us are really very great. It¡¯s bigger. The cooperation and respect between the two sides are mutual. Talking to us is really worthy of such treatment."


    "So, President Luo, it''s not that I don''t help this, but that I don''t have this right. You go to talk to the talker first, as long as he agrees, I will definitely have no problem here." Xu Dashi seemed to say readily.


    Luo Xuzhang: "..."


    He felt that Xu Dashi was playing football.


    The dignified president, who can''t even do such a small thing, play football with him here?


    Luo Xuzhang was helpless, so he had to tell the truth: "Mr. Xu, let me tell the truth. I asked for a talker, but he didn''t agree. That''s why I came to find you."


    "To be honest, no matter how big the benefits the talker brings to your company, it is only a part of your company''s profit, and how much can it account for? If there was no investment from your company at the beginning, he would not be able to shoot "Broken Continent". Get up, where is he now?" Luo Xuzhang said nonchalantly.


    "As long as you speak, can he still give you this face?" Luo Xuzhang said.


    Xu Dashi rolled his eyes and said that Luo Xuzhang was too good at thinking about it.


    "But, why should I use my face to make things difficult to talk about for this little bit of trouble?" Xu Dashi asked back, "After all, this kind of thing consumes favor. Favor, consumes one less time. I can use it. In more important places, you can''t use it for this kind of thing."


    Luo Xuzhang lowered his face and asked in a deep voice, "What are your conditions? I will try my best to meet them."


    "I don''t have any conditions." Xu Dashi smiled, "It is your company''s business to block Guo Saisai. Our company does not participate in this matter, and I will not be embarrassed to talk about it because of this matter."


    Luo Xuzhang understood it.


    Xu Dashi means that if you block yours, we use ours.


    Luo Xuzhang sneered in his heart, he said who gave him the courage to talk about chess, so rigid, he was not at all polite to him.


    It turned out to be given by Xu Dashi.


    "Mr. Xu, we have always said that harmony is the most important thing. You help me today, and I will help you tomorrow, helping each other, there is always a time when the other party is useful." Luo Xuzhang said coldly.


    "It''s not that I don''t help, I''m really embarrassed." Xu Dashi said embarrassed, "Talking is now our cool cash cow. And with the copyright of "Broken Continent", it is also one by one, and the whole series is not all in the wind. In hand. Thanks to the talk, we can only build such a good reputation now, and it seems to have become a benchmark in China."


    "If it provokes the talker to be unhappy, he gets angry and finds other platforms to cooperate in the next few movies, and we lose more than we gain." Xu Dashi explained.


    Luo Xuzhang''s eyebrows moved, "You didn''t sign the ones behind?"


    Xu Dashi seemed to realize that he had leaked his mouth, and hurriedly covered it with a smile, "We are happily working with each other, and don''t want to be too restrictive to talk. But we have already said that, this series must be ours. Let''s talk about it. In the beginning, we were the only one who invested in the talks. It¡¯s just this kind of friendship, as long as we both respect each other, have discussions, and the talks are affectionate people, we won¡¯t leave us and switch to cooperating with other people."


    As if he realized that he was talking too much, Xu Dashi said quickly: "Mr. Luo, I have another meeting to be held. Let''s talk later."


    After speaking, Xu Dashi hung up the phone.


    He sneered at the phone.


    It is best for Luo Xuzhang to really believe that there is no binding force between Kefeng and Tan Wanqi.


    In this way, Luo Xuzhang did not dare to tear his face off with talking about everything.


    As long as he still thinks about turning the IP of "Broken Continent" to Guopai.


    Xu Dashi sneered.


    The style of Fruit Pie is really the same from top to bottom.


    They treat people as fools.


    When Kefeng invested in the first season of "Broken Continent", I did not know what the results of the first season would be like, so I hadn''t decided on subsequent investments.


    Let¡¯s talk about it, and if the results in the first season are good, then continue to renew the second season.


    Xu Dashi said that the results are good, but it does not mean that the results are big.


    As long as it stays above the level, let the wind make a profit.


    It doesn''t matter whether you earn more or earn less.


    Anyway, just don''t pay.


    No one thought that the first season could burst like this.


    Therefore, as soon as the first season is over, Ke Feng immediately enters the preparations for the second season.


    Even a special team has been expanded to take charge of the development of "Broken Continent".


    From film and television to the derivation of other copyrights, and then to export to foreign countries.


    In each department, there is a dedicated team of "Broken Continent" to do the docking.


    The team responsible for the development of the film and television will serve the whole process of talking about chess.


    What are the requirements for talking about chess, just talk to the group.


    The team will definitely cooperate fully in the discussion, and he does not need to worry about it himself.


    Just talk about it and just ask for it.


    All other things, no matter how troublesome, are handled by the team members.


    But the wind did more than do this.


    After the end of the first season, Ke Feng immediately signed a five-season contract with Tanwanqi.


    Moreover, the contract also stated that after five seasons, if Kefeng continues to shoot.


    The director must talk about chess, and the screenwriter must talk about ink.


    Similarly, if you have talked about chess, you still want to continue shooting.


    Priority must be given to leaving copyright to Kefeng.


    If Kefeng finally chooses not to shoot, he can go to another partner after talking about chess.


    Luo Xuzhang really thinks they can talk to each other and talk about it purely on favor?


    How could he Xu Dashi make such a low-level mistake.


    Of course, because of the relationship between Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian.


    They can talk about everything with the wind, and indeed they can rely on favors.


    This is a treatment that other platforms cannot enjoy.


    Sure enough, as Xu Dashi calculated.


    After Luo Xuzhang hung up the phone, he was wondering if he had the opportunity to bring the whole conversation to his side.


    At this moment, his mentality changed, and Luo Xuzhang remembered what he had just said.


    After talking about everything, he said that he has the right to choose and take the initiative.


    Even if he wanted to cooperate, Guopai begged him.


    It''s not that he needs to rely on conditions in exchange to get the Guopai drama.


    Earlier, Luo Xuzhang felt arrogant and arrogant if he had achieved a little while talking about chess, and had forgotten his surname.


    But now, I feel that what I have said all the time is actually very reasonable.


    "Mr. Luo, I have talked about it and sent it to Weibo." Mr. Liang hurriedly ran to find Luo Xuzhang.


    "What Weibo?" Luo Xuzhang was still pondering the possibility of cooperating with Tanwanqi.


    Compared with Tan Jianqi, he can no longer care about the results of "Bright Moon Illuminates the River".

 Chapter 965： Apologize

    Mr. Liang forwarded the Weibo to Luo Xuzhang''s WeChat, and said, "After talking about everything, you will find him, and ask him to cancel the cooperation with Guo Saisai and plan to block Guo Saisai. It has all been sent out. "


    "What!" Luo Xuzhang''s heart flickered, as uncomfortable as experiencing weightlessness on a roller coaster.


    Luo Xuzhang couldn¡¯t listen to what Mr. Liang said, he quickly clicked on the Weibo reposted by Mr. Liang to read,


    Although Tan Jinqi did not play any recordings, he said that he had just received a call from Luo Xuzhang.


    All the things they were talking about on the phone were told.


    If this matter is changed to be revealed by others, netizens will most likely question the authenticity of this matter.


    But now the reputation of talking about chess is too great. As such a public figure who has received great attention, he is responsible for what he said.


    Can''t make up stories casually.


    In particular, he was referring to the president of Guopai Video.


    This level of revelation can''t even add oil and vinegar.


    Otherwise, at any time in court.


    Moreover, with the reputation of talking about chess, if you tell lies, it will have a very bad effect on his image.


    If you can make a name for yourself, you will not make such a low-level mistake.


    In addition, "Broken Continent" has just officially announced the addition of Guo Saisai in the third season.


    It is indeed very logical for Guopai to talk about this matter.


    Even netizens are overwhelmingly supportive and talk about chess.


    "This is first-hand information."


    "I hope that everyone can learn to talk about chess and Guo Saisai in the future, and come out by themselves, tear them and tear them personally, so that the people who eat melons can eat melons clearly."


    "The pattern of fruit pie is smaller. The persimmons are soft, but they are not soft."


    "Indeed, whoever caused the problem should go to whom. If Yuan Keqing is dealt with in time, there won''t be so many things at all. It''s fine now, Guopai has lost a lot, and people will know that they are small. ."


    "I even threatened to talk about chess. With such a large platform, relying on its own platform, just because the other party does not do what he said, he will block people. But it is really powerful."


    "This was exposed by the talk about the game. How many people were blocked by them before and became silent?"


    "That said, I remembered. I watched TV series and really felt that there were a lot of aura actors, but then they disappeared without knowing it. Some of them are really out of the circle, but some seem to be still working hard in the circle, but There are no resources. It does not rule out the possibility of offending the platform."


    "I''m just wondering, why didn''t they go to block Yuan Keqing? Yuan Keqing caused this incident, right."


    "Obviously Yuan Keqing has a backstage."


    "But with the backstage, now things have become serious. It can''t be solved by Guo Saisai''s denial. If Guo Pai doesn''t deal with Yuan Keqing''s scenes, the drama "Bright Moon Illuminates the River" will be scrapped. Moreover, It¡¯s not just Fruit Pie who suffers, but also the director and all the actors of the show "The Moon Shines on the River"."


    Although Luo Xuzhang is the president of Guopai, he was only appointed.


    He also has a boss above him.


    Is the boss of the entire group.


    Fruit Pie is only one section of the entire group.


    The Fruit Pie belongs to Ledong Media.


    President Yang of LeDong Media personally called Luo Xuzhang this time to ask about this matter.


    "Originally it was just a trivial matter, how could it be so big!" Mr. Yang was very angry.


    It was obviously a trivial matter, but when it developed to this point, the image of Fruit Pie was affected.


    "What the **** did you do!" Mr. Yang said angrily, "I can''t handle even this little thing. In this position, if you can''t sit still, someone else will come!"


    Luo Xuzhang''s current mood can''t be described with mixed flavors.


    One side can''t let go of the benefits that can be brought about by playing the game as much as possible.


    On the one hand, he cursed the whole game again to death.


    If you don''t agree to the conditions just put forward, just don''t agree to it.


    As a result, he turned his face and exposed the matter.


    This is not going to make good friends, right?


    Are you planning to tear your face just because of a Guo Saisai?


    "I will solve it now." Luo Xuzhang said quickly.


    "How are you going to solve it?" Mr. Yang asked, "Our company''s image has always been good. The films that participated in the investment have achieved good results. The audience bought it and trusted our word of mouth. This time, even our music media¡¯s The image has been damaged."


    "You talk about it first, how do you plan to solve it? You went to talk about it before, but you also wanted to solve this problem. The result was not solved, but it made the matter worse." Mr. Yang said, "You tell me first. Say, what do you plan to do now, let me see if your method is feasible."


    Luo Xuzhang hurriedly said: "At present, I must first deny what I have said, because there is a misunderstanding in the expression. We are not going to block Guo Saisai, and will not block anyone. On the one hand, I made an announcement, and then I immediately went to talk to the full. Negotiate chess, let him not send these again."


    "Is this the way you think?" If you are right in front of Luo Xuzhang at this moment, President Yang wants to smash a cup of hot coffee directly on Luo Xuzhang''s head.


    How could he let a fool like Luo Xuzhang serve as the president of Guopai.


    "President Yang, what do you think I did wrong?" Luo Xuzhang asked.


    As one of the three major platforms, Guopai has always been domineering.


    It is not that Luo Xuzhang is stupid, but because he is used to being domineering, he has no habit of admitting his mistakes.


    Whoever is disobedient will be blocked.


    Simple, straightforward and rude.


    And no one dared to say anything.


    Even if you don''t accept it, even if you are angry, you can''t take the fruit pie.


    Therefore, Luo Xuzhang is also used to it and never bows his head.


    Whenever something happens, deny it first.


    Anyway, the fruit can''t be wrong.


    President Yang took a deep breath and said, "I will immediately let Guopai¡¯s public relations department draw up an announcement and send it out. It is said that Guopai was wrong this time, so give me a good confession, and give me a full confession. What cleverness in the text, and promised not to block Guo Saisai. Immediately let the technical department add new features that do not look at TA."


    "I saw the suggestions made by netizens very good. We developed this so that netizens would not watch Yuan Keqing, and the drama "The Moon Shines in the River" would be saved. This point should be emphasized in the announcement, indicating that Guopai has been watching it all the time. To and absorb valuable opinions from netizens."


    "You must lower your posture." Mr. Yang said in a cold voice, "You must be sincere when you admit your mistakes. I mean, you should convey it to me. If the announcement does not meet my requirements, you will get out of here!"


    "I will do what you said." Luo Xuzhang said quickly.


    "Also, you use your personal Weibo to also send an apology statement. I apologize for banning Guo Saisai and looking for everything to discuss the conditions."

 Chapter 966： Dispose of

    "If you don''t know how to write, let the person from the public relations department write it for you." Mr. Yang said bluntly, "What you write should let people see your sincerity in apologizing, rather than appearing to be an apology. In fact, It is shirking one''s own responsibility and connoting others."


    There have been too many things like this before, and Mr. Yang has seen too much.


    Whenever you encounter this situation, you will only encounter greater backlash, resistance and ridicule from netizens.


    It¡¯s just that I used to watch other people¡¯s excitement and it didn¡¯t matter to me.


    Suddenly eating melons on his body this time, Mr. Yang had to wait for it.


    Be sure to explain to Luo Xuzhang.


    "Yes." Luo Xuzhang lowered his head and said.


    "Okay, you have to deal with it as soon as possible." President Yang hung up and called the assistant in.


    "You let Lin Qiuming be on standby at any time. As soon as Guopai and Luo Xuzhang''s apology statement comes out, you will immediately take someone with them, follow Lin Qiuming to Guopai, and replace Luo Xuzhang."


    "Don''t forget, before that, send the email first." Mr. Yang reminded again.


    "Yes," the assistant replied, and went out to stand by.


    At 2:10 in the afternoon, Guopai¡¯s official blog and Luo Xuzhang¡¯s personal Weibo both issued apologies.


    Mr. Yang''s assistant immediately took some people and went to Fruit Pie with Lin Qiuming.


    When they got downstairs in the Guopai company, the assistant would have already edited the job transfer emails stored in the draft box of the mailbox and sent them to the group companies and departments.


    People at the level of Luo Xuzhang can''t be dismissed just as they are dismissed.


    President Yang wanted to change his position without warning without giving Luo Xuzhang any preparation time.


    Transfer him to an idle one.


    The external explanation is job transfer.


    First move Luo Xuzhang out of that position.


    Lin Qiuming took his assistants and security guards into the fruit pie.


    Because the email has just been sent, Luo Xuzhang hasn''t had time to read it.


    When Lin Qiuming came, Luo Xuzhang was taken aback.


    "Mr. Lin, what is this?" Luo Xuzhang looked at this posture, it was a bit too big.


    "Mr. Luo, you haven''t read the company''s email yet?" Mr. Yang''s assistant came out and said, "You have just sent an internal email to the company, and your position has changed. Now Mr. Lin is temporarily taking over the position of Guopai CEO."


    Luo Xuzhang couldn''t take care of anything else, so he hurriedly opened the mailbox to check it out.


    He was transferred back to the head office, up and down.


    Moreover, it is still a position with no real power.


    When he was used to the position of president with real power, Guopai suddenly changed him to a vacant position. How could this make people stand it?


    Mr. Yang had decided that Luo Xuzhang could not be satisfied with the position he was transferred to.


    But as long as Mr. Yang is under Mr. Yang, if Luo Xuzhang doesn''t have a good opportunity to make a guilty service, don''t even think about returning to a position equivalent to the CEO of Guopai.


    If Luo Xuzhang couldn''t bear it, he could only resign.


    Luo Xuzhang''s face was ugly, "Why didn''t I have any notice before, and suddenly such an order was issued."


    "Because the incident happened suddenly, even the transfer order came out suddenly." The assistant explained, "As for this incident, Mr. Yang said, apology alone cannot restore the company''s image. If you want to restore the company''s image in the shortest possible time, Try to reduce losses as much as possible, at least show a way of handling that netizens can see and feel sincere."


    "It''s just an apology. Now netizens will not be satisfied so easily. Only big moves can be done." The assistant explained, "Of course, we can indeed just apologize like this and it will be all right. For the follow-up, we just wait for the time to pass. , Let netizens slowly forget."


    "It''s just that Yang always feels that this method is too slow. Originally, Fruit Pie has been scorned by people, and coupled with this incident, the image of Fruit Pie will get worse and worse. Netizens cannot take Fruit Pie. How about it, but once the image gets worse and netizens don''t use Fruit Pie unless it is necessary, the loss will be even greater at that time."


    "Furthermore, "Bright Moon Illuminates the River" is on the air. No matter how small an investment, there is no reason to let it lose money." The assistant said, "So, Mr. Yang meant that you should announce your transfer to the outside world, and at least let the netizens see it. The fairness of our group. When this turmoil subsides, we will make internal adjustments."


    Luo Xuzhang sneered.


    Internal adjustments will be made later?


    I am afraid that after this adjustment, there will be no future.


    "Mr Lin came very quickly." Luo Xuzhang mocked.


    "President Yang means, let me hand over now." Lin Qiuming said, picking up the phone and looking at the time, "At this time, the official blogs of Ledong Media and Guopai Video should have already issued announcements. If it is an announcement, All are out, but there is no substantial change inside, and we will still be accused of lying."


    "Mr. Luo, you pack up and report to the headquarters." Lin Qiuming said, "I will follow up on the work here. If there is anything I don''t understand, I will ask you again."


    Luo Xuzhang: "..."


    He was going to be driven away now.


    Luo Xuzhang never expected that it was originally a trivial matter, but now it is so troublesome that he can''t keep his job.


    Luo Xuzhang also didn''t want to make noise here, losing face.


    He said: "I will pack my personal belongings."


    "Please." Lin Qiuming nodded with a smile.


    Luo Xuzhang asked the assistant to bring a cardboard box, put the things away, and let the assistant hold it.


    He held it by himself, as if he had been fired.


    Although the current situation is not much better than dismissal, it is equally embarrassing.


    But Luo Xuzhang still struggled to maintain his last few faces.


    Luo Xuzhang walked out, his assistant followed behind holding the box.


    Along the way, Luo Xuzhang was thinking about how he had fallen to where he is now.


    Mr. Liang was fine, but he turned out to be transferred.


    There are too many people he can hate about this matter.


    Talk about chess, Guo Saisai, and Yuan Keqing.


    Thinking of Mr. Liang, Luo Xuzhang asked Mr. Yang''s assistant coldly, "What about Mr. Liang? Nothing to do with him?"


    Wasn¡¯t it Mr. Liang who was exposed by Guo Saisai¡¯s call recording at the beginning?


    Luo Xuzhang didn''t mean to protect people at all.


    He has come down, and he will be unwilling if he doesn''t pull President Liang down.


    If it hadn''t been for Mr. Liang''s phone call at the beginning, he wouldn''t have gone to a lot of talks just to make a remedy.


    If he does not go to talk about all the chess, he will not be talked about all the chess pits, exposing the thing that he wants to talk about all the chess.


    Now you won¡¯t lose the position of Guopai CEO.


    If Mr. Liang is fine, he will not be reconciled to anything.


    Mr. Liang had to be pulled down to say anything.


    Mr. Yang¡¯s assistant whispered: ¡°President Liang has been suspended.¡±


    Luo Xuzhang was satisfied, but also a little surprised. What did Yang always want to do when he dealt with the two senior executives at once?


    Take the opportunity to change people?


    However, he and Mr. Liang are not the opponents of Mr. Yang.

 Chapter 967： Lightning protection for everyone

    President Luo''s doubts are not mentioned for the time being.


    Yuan Keqing saw that on Weibo, Guopai issued another apology statement.


    Including Luo Xuzhang also posted.


    Vitality also mentioned that Guopai suspended the update of "Ming Moon Shines the River" today.


    And before the update at 8 o''clock tomorrow night, the "don''t watch TA" function will be launched.


    "Guopi actually really wants to launch this feature. But it''s just a random idea from netizens, and they even listened to it." Yuan Keqing was anxious, "If this feature is really available, some people choose not to look at me. , What should I do?"


    Meng Fanzhen was also sitting on wax.


    Now she can''t think of a good way.


    In order to facilitate the discussion of countermeasures, Meng Fanzhen just rushed to Yuan Keqing''s house and sat with Yuan Keqing and Xu Mingjing.


    "How can I talk about chess like this? At such a critical time, I didn''t use Guo Saisai to say, but also posted that kind of Weibo." Xu Ming died of anger.


    Don''t you think of them as family members if you talk about chess?


    Yuan Keqing knew that it was deliberate to talk all about chess.


    Tan Jia must doubt that she has the skill to calculate everything she wants to talk about.


    Although he didn''t say much when he was there at Wei Keri.


    But when I came back, I started to deal with her.


    But Yuan Keqing didn''t dare to tell Xu Mingjing about this matter.


    One is that Meng Fanzhen is here, which is not convenient to say.


    The other is that Xu Mingjing does not approve of things that are calculated and discussed.


    If Xu Mingjing knew about it, she would have to talk about her again.


    However, they hadn''t come up with a countermeasure before they saw that the official blogs of Ledong Media and Guopai Video posted a new draft.


    Mr. Liang, who said that the matter was involved, has been suspended, and Luo Xuzhang was also removed from the CEO position of Guopai Video because of his improper handling of this matter.


    Xu Ming stood up quietly.


    Yuan Keqing hadn''t noticed the seriousness of the matter yet, seeing Xu Mingjing''s face changed drastically, he was a little puzzled.


    Xu Mingjing saw Yuan Keqing''s reaction and sighed, saying that Yuan Keqing is really smart sometimes.


    But sometimes, why are they so stupid!


    Xu Mingjing said helplessly: "You said, because of this incident, President Luo and President Liang both lost their jobs. Who do they hate the most?"


    "Because of this incident, "Bright Moon Illuminates the River" had a pretty good result, but it plummeted suddenly. Who do they hate the most?"


    "There are also directors and male and female protagonists who are affected. Any actor who plays with you will have to be affected. And the actors who play with you most are the male lead and the male second. The most important role of the male second is also with you. You did it together. Once a netizen chooses not to look at you, the camera that represents the second man will also be turned off by the audience. The second man¡¯s drama is equivalent to acting in vain. Who do you think he hates?"


    "The male lead has lost so much because of you, do you think the male lead will hate you? There are also a lot of scenes including you and the female lead, not to mention that you added a lot of scenes in the post-editing process. There are even more men and women. If the audience doesn''t look at you, there will be nothing left in one episode."


    "At that time, the audience will know at a glance, how many scenes you have added, and how much influence do you think it has on you?"


    "Then what to do?" Yuan Keqing was also panicked.


    Look at Xu Mingjing and look at Meng Fanzhen.


    "We can only contact Guopai. I hope Guopai will not affect your subsequent cooperation with you because of this incident." Meng Fanzhen said, "Although the contract has not been signed yet, because of Mr. Wei''s relationship, I use "Mingyue "Zhao Jianghe" was the lead, and a follow-up cooperation plan was drawn up with Guopai. It has already been agreed that the next online drama will go directly to the female protagonist. But now... it''s hard to be sure."


    "Then go talk! Let''s take a look at what Guopai means." Yuan Keqing said in an air.


    Now that he knew, Meng Fanzhen was still sitting still here.


    She should find a well-known big agent.


    However, now that Guopai has changed its CEO, Meng Fanzhen has no way to contact Lin Qiuming, and can only contact Guopai first, and then transfer the call to Lin Qiuming just like others.


    However, Lin Qiuming''s assistant said, Lin Qiuming is no longer anymore.


    Not even the new general manager.


    Originally, because of Wei Zhijian''s relationship, things were directly discussed with Mr. Liang.


    Now President Liang has been suspended and taken over by someone else.


    Meng Fanzhen couldn''t get in touch and contacted other people, but no one could call the shots, saying that he could not do the shots.


    The "Bright Moon in the River" stopped broadcasting for one day.


    When the broadcast resumed the next day, there really was an additional "don''t watch TA" function.


    As a result, the most angry people are not yet the turn of the director and the male and female lead, but the male second.


    "In the future, when I take the show, I have to find out clearly. It doesn''t matter whether I will continue to play the male second or the male lead, as long as there is this Yuan Keqing, I will not take it!" The male second said angrily to the agent. "Even if she has a backstage and brings money into the group, even if it is a film that she invested in, I won''t accept her if she is there!"


    "I really haven''t encountered such a useless thing. If there is an actor in the play and the play cannot be made because of it, then everyone will follow along and the play will be buried. Anyway, it will be uncomfortable, and there will be a large group of people who are uncomfortable with it. But now, other people''s scenes are there, and I didn''t make any mistakes, and didn''t offend the audience. Why should she make Yuan Keqing''s mistakes and burden me to bear it? She has her in most of my scenes. She doesn''t have the camera. , I don¡¯t have much left. Even if there is a little drama left, it will only take a few minutes in total?"


    "Daqinger, I played for a long time, and then I got mixed up in a drama?" The second man was mad.


    "I know, if you don''t tell me, I will protect you from lightning in the future. As long as Yuan Keqing is involved, I will definitely not be able to pick it up for you. Whether it is a drama, variety show, or event, I will not pick it up for you. "The agent made the male second feel relieved. "I guess it''s not just you, nor the actor in the show "The Moon Shines in the River". Even other actors who are not involved will avoid thunder and Yuan Keqing."


    "Who knows how long the resistance of the audience can be maintained? Even if the audience forgets this history in the future, what if Yuan Keqing becomes a demon again?" said the agent, "There are so many actors and there are a lot of people who can cooperate. Just open a Yuan Keqing. Not only the artist, but even the crew may not choose it. In this way, it will be the same as if there is no Yuan Keqing. It will not delay you from taking the show."


    "Everyone didn''t choose her, she didn''t have a movie, don''t you need to worry about the chance to cooperate with her?" The agent laughed, "Now let''s see how hard Yuan Keqing''s backstage is. Isn''t it? She will continue to bring her money into the group. If this is the case, there will definitely be some crews who will accept her under pressure. But let''s avoid it ourselves."


    "If she can survive this time, it means that her backstage is indeed okay. But if it can''t, then you don''t have to worry about encountering cooperation with her in the future."

 Chapter 968： No face

    "And if her backstage is really such a strong, then she won''t be able to confuse what she does, and no one dares to cut off her scenes. Even if you cooperate with her in the future, it will not be affected." said the agent. " However, according to the current situation, Guopai''s ability to go online so decisively can block her function, which shows that her backstage is not that great. Let''s look at it first."


    "Now there are a lot of actors, and you may not be able to meet the partners you used to work with for a few years," said the agent.


    The second man nodded, still not reconciled, and went to Weibo to write about Yuan Keqing.


    Meng Fanzhen failed to contact Guopai, and Yuan Keqing had to find Wei Zhijian again.


    Although I didn''t say it clearly, but the words also implied that she was all involved by Wei Keri.


    If it weren''t for what Wei Keri had done, how could the Tan family hate her for it?


    The Tan family was in the way of the Wei family, so I was embarrassed to take Wei Keli, so he took her on the knife.


    Wei Zhijian had only told Yuan Keqing before that he had a lot of power in his hands.


    Now that Yuan Keqing is talking about this, if he doesn''t help, doesn''t it mean that all the things he said before are all bluffing?


    However, for Yuan Keqing''s suggestion that she was implicated by Wei Keri''s attitude, Wei Zhijian sank and did not intend to blindly let Yuan Keqing.


    Letting more, really gave Yuan Keqing the illusion that he could be presumptuous.


    Wei Zhijian said coldly: "It''s kind of love, you don''t have to come with me. I still know my son. There are some things that he can''t do alone. There is your blending in it, we all know, talk about it. The family knows it too. In other words, do you think I can¡¯t guess what the family knows?"


    "So, it doesn''t have to be said that it was the result of the ceremony." Wei Zhijian sneered, "You two are only half a catty."


    Yuan Keqing forgot, Wei Zhijian is not Yuan Zhengwen and Xu Mingjing.


    Wei Zhijian knew the truth of the matter.


    "I was wrong." Yuan Keqing was able to bend and stretch, and quickly apologized, "Uncle, only you can help me with this matter. I can''t get in touch with Guopai. I accept the matter this time. Since Guopai has already launched the new function of''Don''t Look at TA'', it will not be easily removed. What I value now is the future cooperation with Guopai. I don''t want to change the cooperation that has been negotiated before."


    "Guopai refuses to answer my agent''s call now, probably because he wants to go back. Uncle, only you can help me. Guopai will only look at your face." Yuan Keqing doesn''t mind wearing Wei Zhijian. Top hat.


    However, she really thought so too.


    Guopai can''t offend Wei Zhijian for this little thing.


    "Feeling." Wei Zhijian had something to say again, "Look, I invested in the drama "The Moon Shines on the River" for your business. Of course, this is not something you can do with money, you have to have a way. You can''t do it casually. Anyone who wants to invest can do it, right?"


    "I also personally went to talk to you about the drama, put you into the crew of "Bright Moon in the River", and personally went to match Guopai with you, let Guopai arrange a drama for you, and let you be the heroine." Wei Zhijian said, "Keqing, to be honest, is it enough for me to do it for you?"


    Yuan Keqing didn''t understand what Wei Zhijian meant when he mentioned this suddenly.


    She said cautiously: "Yes, I am very grateful to you."


    "You and Keri are unmarried couples, that is, the future daughter-in-law of our family." Wei Zhijian said, "I, the future father-in-law, did this for you, which is very interesting. It is also to show the sincerity of our family. ."


    "But our family has shown sincerity. It seems that your family hasn''t shown the importance of Keri." Wei Zhijian said, "I haven''t seen anyone who promised Keri before, and now you are asking me to help."


    "Don''t blame the uncle for being too clear, but there is no one who pays blindly, right?" Wei Zhijian smiled, "You are like this, so I mistakenly think that the Yuan family is not satisfied with our family. If this is the case, then let''s It can be said clearly, and don''t delay your youth. You can find what the Yuan family wants to find."


    Yuan Keqing''s expression was stiff, and the corners of her mouth stiffly involved, "Uncle, what do you mean...you will only help me after our family has paid for Keri''s investment, right?"


    "I''ll just say it straight. Our two families can be considered a marriage. What is the marriage for? Isn''t it about mutual benefit and mutual strength?" Wei Zhijian said with a smile, "But now, only I am doing your business. Do your best, but you don¡¯t see your family do their best for the cause of Keli."


    Yuan Ke said with affection, didn''t Wei Zhijian say it before?


    He has sufficient resources, and all of them are from Wei Keri.


    Does this still need the Yuan family?


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhijian seemed to hear Yuan Keqing¡¯s heartfelt voice, and said: "Although mine is all for the ceremony, I can also support the ceremony. But what I gave is different from what the Yuan family gave. . In the beginning, the Yuan family suggested that they would support Keri. But until now, the Yuan family hasn¡¯t said anything. It¡¯s only me who pays blindly, which is obviously inappropriate. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it has anything to do with me, let¡¯s see. This is the sincerity of your Yuan family."


    "So, yes, you are right." Wei Zhijian said, "I can go and contact Guopai for you to ensure that Guopai will give you resources. But before that, I need to see the sincerity of the Yuan family. "


    "But, uncle, I can''t wait for this." Yuan Ke said anxiously, "Since our two families are going to be in-laws, we are all a family, and the Yuan family has absolutely no intention to deny it. Can you help first? Am I getting this done? I immediately contacted my dad and asked him to quickly follow up on the matter of supporting Keli."


    Wei Zhijian said: "Your business has developed so far, so you don¡¯t need to worry. Either you sincerely admit your mistakes and lie down and laugh at them. Or, keep silent and wait for the matter to pass. In the future, as long as you show up, it will be a little splash. This period of dark history will be revealed by others, but it doesn''t matter. If you read it too much, it won''t affect you."


    "So, you don''t have to worry about finding Guopai, you can give you enough time for the Yuan family, and the support for Keri is in place. I will find Guopai again in time." Wei Zhijian said in no hurry, "I''ll wait. Your reply."


    After speaking, Wei Zhijian hung up.


    Yuan Keqing gritted his teeth and looked at the phone.


    "Wei Zhijian really doesn''t have any face." Yuan Keqing said with his jaw tight.


    "What''s wrong? What did he say?" Xu Ming asked quietly, "Wei Zhijian is not going to help?"


    "No, Wei Zhijian said, he helped me so much, and he didn''t see our family implement the investment in Wei Keri." Yuan Keqing said.

 Chapter 969： Shes not covering up now

    "So this time, he won''t help me until our family implements the investment in Wei Keri." Yuan Keqing sneered, "Where is this something the future husband''s family can do?"


    "They didn''t treat me as a future daughter-in-law at all. They just used the set of doing business to pay attention to the exchange of benefits." Yuan Keqing said in an air.


    Xu Mingjing was dissatisfied, and her face was also unsightly.


    She couldn''t help thinking, if this matter is to talk about ink, it is too naive to be engaged to Wei Keri.


    It was because of Tanmo''s accident that Wei Zhijian could sit back and watch, and even threaten them. If the Yuan family didn''t pay, he wouldn''t care about Yuan Keqing?


    Certainly not.


    Xu Mingjing thought again, was it because the Tan family had known the virtues of Wei Zhijian''s family for a long time, so he didn''t want Wei Keli.


    But their home can''t be as chic as Tan''s.


    Without Wei Keri, there is a better Wei Zhiqian in the Tan family.


    But their Yuan family only had Wei Keri.


    "It''s obviously that you have been affected by Wei Keri, but Wei Zhijian still has the face to threaten us in turn!" Xu Mingjing said, "If it weren''t for Wei Keri, you wouldn''t have had this kind of thing. You started to get in at this time." During the promotion and marketing period, I attracted a large number of fans."


    Yuan Keqing didn''t dare to tell the truth, "Then what shall we do? If there is nothing, Wei Zhijian really doesn''t care."


    "When your dad comes back, let''s discuss it with him." Xu Mingjing had no choice but to say.


    In the evening, Yuan Zhengwen was not romantic outside because of Xu Mingjing''s call.


    Come back after work.


    Hearing what Yuan Keqing said, Yuan Wenwen said: "Indeed, we have to give something to make Wei Zhijian feel at ease."


    Yuan Keqing hesitated for a moment and said, "Dad, I think it''s best not to mention Wei Keri''s mistakes. This will prevent you from having trouble with Wei Zhijian. It was originally an exchange of interests and mutual cooperation. Don''t make us come out again. Money, but they can''t get the good face of their family."


    "You don''t need to say, of course I know this." Yuan Zhengwen said impatiently.


    This is such a trivial matter, does Yuan Keqing need a little girl to teach him?


    Yuan Keqing was not angry at all because of Yuan Zhengwen''s attitude, but was relieved.


    As long as Yuan Zhengwen didn''t mention Wei Keri, he wouldn''t know that she was involved in it.


    "However, I invested in Weikeri, but only in exchange for your job, which is not enough." Yuan Zhengwen frowned.


    He asked Yuan Keqing to be with Wei Keri in order to bring benefits to his company.


    It wasn''t for the benefit of Yuan Keqing.


    "We still have to discuss with Wei Zhijian." Yuan Zhengwen said.


    Yuan Keqing was afraid that Yuan Zhengwen wanted too much. Wei Zhijian bargained and only agreed to help Yuan Zhengwen''s company, but ignored her affairs.


    But Yuan Keqing did not dare to say this.


    During the period when Yuan Zhengwen and Wei Zhijian tried and bargained with each other.


    "Broken Continent" has also been half aired.


    After talking about chess, talking about the ink, and going to the Kefeng meeting, he proposed an offline event after the end of the second season of "Broken Continent".


    Exhibit the service of "Broken Continent".


    Of course, the main purpose is to show all the talked paintings.


    The specific matters are to be planned by a team specially set up by Kefeng for "Broken Continent".


    But Feng is 1.2 million willing to be able to develop the things around "Broken Continent" offline.


    They have already thought about it.


    While planning, also plan the surrounding development.


    Let¡¯s take a look at what is suitable for the same type of peripherals in the service.


    Clothing like "Broken Continent" can be made into the same Hanfu.


    The ornaments of the characters inside can also be developed in the same style.


    There are also various magical tools of the role, which can be done.


    Make a one-to-one size of the same style, as well as a smaller version.


    Set up different price points.


    Kefeng is taking the time to carry out these developments.


    The official blog of "Broken Continent" also announced the specific time, location, and tickets for offline exhibitions.


    "At that time, there will be a limited amount of peripherals you can buy!"


    "I rushed!"


    "Are all the peripherals of Guanbofa available for purchase?"


    After getting an affirmative answer from the official blog, netizens expressed their desire to buy.


    Girls want to buy the same clothes and accessories.


    Boys are more inclined to buy the same instruments.


    From the one-to-one size to the reduced version, there are different intentions.


    While "Broken Continent" went lively and lively, Yuan Keqing disappeared as if disappeared.


    All the netizens who watched "Bright Moon in the River" actually chose not to watch her.


    Yuan Keqing also bought some video editing bloggers and asked them to cut out some of her highlights.


    Put it on Weibo and the flash video platform.


    I bought traffic push again.


    However, it caused a huge backlash from netizens.


    There was a lot of scolding in the comments.


    After netizens scolded them, they chose the "not interested" button to lower this type of push.


    Yuan Ke loves the money and has not received any feedback other than cursing.


    It''s the day when "Broken Continent" is exhibited around the line.


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian came back to talk home.


    Early in the morning, I watched my baby girl enter the door with Wei Zhiqian.


    It''s like going back to her family''s home.


    Tan Wenci''s sad discovery is that this doesn''t seem to be Tan Mo''s home anymore.


    Tan Mo has a new home.


    Tan Wenci sadly covered his chest, his faces wrinkled together.


    "What''s the matter with you? Where is it uncomfortable?" Xu Mingzhen paid special attention to her body when she was getting older.


    "No, it just feels like Mo Mo now has her own home. Look, she''s coming in hand in hand with Wei Zhiqian early in the morning without any cover. It''s like coming back from her own home. Here we are. It''s not like Mo Mo''s home anymore."


    "Early in the morning, what were you thinking about? You said it was your natal family, can it not be her family? What a contradiction in what you said." Xu Mingzhen felt that as long as the talk was about things related to Tanmo , It becomes hypocritical to death.


    "When Mo Mo gets married and comes back to her family''s house, aren''t we here anymore? Her family''s family will always be her home and be her backing!"


    "Hey, you don''t understand." Tan Wenci waved his hand, "They used to know to pretend, as if they didn''t live together. Now they don''t pretend at all."


    "..." Xu Mingzhen had no choice but to comfort him, "Or...you think Zhi Qian went to Beijing University to get Momo early in the morning?"


    Tan Wenci glanced at Xu Mingzhen and said, "How is it possible? Today is Saturday. Under normal circumstances, Mo Mo will come home on Friday afternoon and live here at night."


    "In the past, even though Mo Mo lived with Wei Zhiqian, on weekends, he would still pretend to be home from school and live here on weekends." Tan Wenci said sadly.

 Chapter 971： Isnt it here to smash the scene?

    "However, this is also conducive to long-term development. You can''t get everything out in one go. You still have to take your time and keep coming out to keep the freshness of fans." The staff said with a smile.


    "Ke Feng is really a good money maker." Tan Mo smiled and whispered to Wei Zhiqian, "Looking at this circle today, this is not going to stop the fans who are here today."


    "I think I want to buy these things." They are really delicate one by one.


    Although Kefeng wanted to make money, he didn''t mean to be ugly.


    Price and sophistication are directly proportional.


    It''s not a good value for money, but it is definitely enough to say that it is good value for money.


    "Whichever you like, buy it back." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "That''s right, when there are few people now, you can choose well. When the door is officially opened, there are too many people. I am afraid that you will have to line up to scan the code." Tan Mo took the fancy to scanning the code with WeChat.


    After that, he automatically jumped to the shopping cart of the WeChat applet.


    Tan Mo landed by the way.


    It is also very convenient to log in in the WeChat applet, you can log in directly with WeChat.


    You don¡¯t even need to fill in your mobile phone number, just use WeChat to register.


    "If there are a lot of things, I will choose express delivery." Tan Mo muttered. He was optimistic about one, so he scanned the code.


    "Do you sell the big world model among you?" Tan Mo observed it, but he didn''t see the QR code.


    The corner of the staff¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°There is no such plan yet, mainly because it takes up too much space. If it is placed at home, the area requirement for its own home is really quite large. It¡¯s not just a simple matter of vacating a room. The area must be large enough."


    "Are you interested?" the staff asked.


    If it is talking about ink, then it should be fine.


    "No, no." Tan Mo waved his hand, "I just saw it, so I remembered asking. If there is a local tyrant who wants to buy it, don''t you have to prepare the price in advance, and don''t ask for it at the time."


    "Yes, you reminded me." The staff member said hurriedly, "I will contact the company in a while and tell them about this."


    Everyone wandered round and round, and finally arrived at the art exhibition area where they talked about it all.


    There are also three worldviews painted specifically for "Broken Continent", and they have not been published in any form, let alone appear in the play.


    Only when you come to the scene can you see it.


    At this time, the staff received a call.


    After hanging up, I hurriedly said to Tan Mo and others: "Now the exhibition has officially started. Tickets are being checked at the door. There are a lot of people. If you think there are too many people, you can go to the lounge to rest. How many people should I take to see now?"


    "No, we were originally watching the exhibition today." Tan Wenci said, "You are busy with you. We now know the location of the exhibition halls, so we will take a closer look."


    "Okay, then call me anytime if you have something." The staff member said.


    When he picked them up at the door earlier, he had already handed out his business card.


    After the staff left, Xu Mingzhen said: "This time, the wind is really good, it looks very meticulous, and it''s not something to deal with casually."


    While talking, there are more and more people.


    They went back to the exhibition halls one by one.


    This time I mainly want to hear feedback from fans.


    "Ahhhh, there is actually the dress Xu Miaotong wore here, the one that I told you before is particularly beautiful."


    "how much?"


    "659."


    "It''s a bit expensive, but the workmanship is really good, similar to what I ordered in those Hanfu stores."


    "It''s much cheaper than the XX family. I am optimistic about one at their house. I don''t want to say one thousand and two, but I have to wait in line. I told me that it would take 6 months, which is almost a big score."


    "This one is only half the price, I think it looks better than the one you want to buy."


    "Yes, you can just wear it to the Hanfu Festival."


    There are other boys in the viewer model.


    "This good-looking."


    "This is a bit expensive, I want to buy a small one, and I can accept a small price."


    At this time, I heard someone hurriedly saying next to me: "Go to the art exhibition hall, and paint as much as you can."


    "Walk around, I came here this time for his paintings. I just want to see if his original paintings are also so good."


    "My uncle is also a member of the Calligraphy and Painting Association. I heard him say that some painters will come here in a low-key way to take a look at the paintings they talked about."


    "Isn''t it here to smash the scene?"


    "I heard it was a little bit interesting. Didn''t the previous incidents make it unpleasant? Although Shan Zhaowei is not a human being, he is just a flamboyant. In fact, there are a lot of people who are uncomfortable to talk about things secretly. It''s almost the same as Shan Zhaowei. I don''t think the full-blown painting will work at all. It''s just that they think highly of themselves and don''t want to rush to make it appear that they are incapable. They have to maintain their artist''s nobility, right?"


    "So they plan to come over here secretly this time. If there is a little bit of a bad picture, these people will unite and talk about it."


    "Mom, this is too cheap."


    "Isn''t there a word? The literati are gentle." The man said, "No one is convinced."


    "Go, let''s go and have a look."


    "Let''s just see it annoying, I will only say **** it, it''s really good-looking, it won''t be specific."


    "It''s okay to watch the excitement, and I don''t know anything else."


    Everyone in the Tan family took a look, and said with a calm face, "Go, let''s pass too."


    This time, they don''t know if the professional painters mentioned by the two fans just came.


    But many art majors have come.


    They just drew it for the fullest talk.


    "It''s not in vain this time. These three new paintings can only be seen here." A boy said while holding a SLR camera and took a picture of the painting. "I have to take it and go back and take a closer look."


    "It''s a pity that there are too many people now, and there is no way to look closely. It would be great if you can hold a solo exhibition as much as you can. At that time, there are few people, so you can take a closer look."


    Many people went to see the painting that was the opening of "Broken Continent" first.


    "Sure enough, the original picture is not the same as the photo. Both the photo and the scanned color have some chromatic aberrations from the original picture. Some parts have obvious chromatic aberrations, and some are weaker. But in terms of details, they are slightly different. , It''s a thousand miles away."


    "His grasp of the colors of mountains and rivers is even more detailed than the original photos on Weibo."


    "Yes, I have studied the original picture for a long time, but now that I see the original painting with my own eyes, I feel like I have studied it in vain."


    "Look at the black and cyan rocks at the foot of the mountain, and then at the farthest cyan, each layer of cyan is different."

 Chapter 970： display

    "Now they don''t even pretend! They don''t come back on Friday night, and come together early on Saturday morning." Tan Wen said with a cold voice, "Let''s take good care of the girl, just...just..."


    I can''t talk about it anymore.


    Xu Mingzhen couldn''t listen anymore.


    Listening to it, even her will feel uncomfortable.


    Although I am very satisfied with Wei Zhiqian, the prospective son-in-law.


    But even if you are satisfied, you still feel that your daughter has lost!


    What a young and beautiful girl, better than Wei Zhiqian.


    "Parents, eldest brother, second elder brother, third elder brother, are you ready? When shall we leave?" Tan Mo asked when meeting his family.


    "Have you eaten breakfast?" Xu Mingzhen saw it was still early.


    They didn''t know that Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian would come, so they had breakfast first.


    "I have eaten it." Tan Mo said with a smile.


    After talking about the game, he looked at the time, "Then let''s clean up and leave. In any case, it is the organizer. It''s okay to arrive early to see the venue."


    Tan Mo thinks the same way. Before there are more people, let''s take a good look.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen will also go.


    Everyone is ready to go out.


    "Wait, Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother, just go out like this? Didn''t you wear masks and hats?" Before going out, Tan Mo said that they were planning to go out just like this.


    "What?" Tan Wanqi looked down at himself, "Do we still need to wear masks and hats?"


    "The three of you are now celebrities anyhow, especially when you went to the offline exhibition of "Broken Continent". Those who went to "Broken Continent" were all fans of "Broken Continent". Even if others don''t recognize you, fans will definitely recognize you." Tan Mo said.


    After being reminded by Tan Mo, it made sense to talk about chess and talk all the time.


    So he hurried back to get his hat and mask, just in case, even the sunglasses.


    Tan scratched his head, "I''m not famous yet, it should be okay."


    "Wear a hat, too." Xu Mingzhen said, "In fact, you have a lot of exposure these days. Netizens not only like your paintings, but also think you look good. Now there are a lot of people who know you."


    After talking, I obediently went to get a baseball cap to wear.


    Even Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian wore hats.


    Tan Mo wore long hair and a fisherman hat.


    The hat and long hair blocked most of her small face.


    Wei Zhiqian is all casual and wears a baseball cap.


    But his stature is tall and straight, and the half of his face that cannot be covered by the brim of the hat is still superior.


    Standing in the crowd, it is still the most eye-catching one.


    The group of people arrived at the venue before the exhibition officially started.


    Tan Wanqi greeted the organizer in advance.


    So they did not encounter any obstacles, so they entered the venue early.


    At the entrance of the venue, someone from the organizer was waiting there to show them.


    The exhibition is very big, and the venue is also big.


    There are several exhibition areas.


    There are clothing exhibition area, accessories exhibition area, and instrument exhibition area.


    Broken Continent World Model Exhibition Area.


    They followed the staff to the model exhibition area.


    The middle part is the part of the world that has appeared until the second season. According to the script and the appearance in the play, they are combined to form the world of Broken Continent known so far.


    "The world is not perfect yet." The staff member introduced, "We compiled and assembled it based on the script and TV series. I also showed it to the talker and the screenwriter. I couldn''t get the full version, one is because the script for the next season is not yet available. No, one more thing, even if there is, it cannot be spoiled."


    "This large model was specially ordered by a well-known domestic hand-made manufacturer. The surface of the floating continent, waterfall, etc., has been made. From the side, you can see the underwater world. Also. There are various creatures in the Broken Continent, and we have all restored them based on the TV series."


    "And placed under the water, as well as on the ground. In the air is supported by a transparent long tube." The staff introduced.


    Sure enough, if you look closely, it seems that the creatures flying in the air are actually supported by long transparent tubes.


    Only when I was shocked by the whole world model, I didn''t observe the transparent bracket.


    On land, at sea, and in the air, there are human monks walking, standing, floating on the sea, or flying on magical instruments.


    "In the showcases with walls on all sides, these disassembled parts are placed." The staff took them to see.


    "The models of creatures and human monks are divided into different sizes and proportions. We have now produced three proportions and different movements." The staff introduced.


    "Good job." Tan Mo said in surprise.


    There are monks who are controlling magical weapons to fight, and there are beams created by various spells around them.


    There is also a price tag next to each model.


    "These are all available for sale?" Tan Mo turned around and asked.


    "Yes, there is a QR code on the label. If you want to buy it, just scan it and add it to the shopping cart. At the checkout, if you find it inappropriate, you can also subtract it from the shopping cart. After submitting the payment, you can choose express delivery, or You can choose to pick up the spot directly at the pick-up office."


    "Sure enough, I am good at doing business!" Tan Mo really felt that Kefeng''s plan was really good.


    "This makes it convenient for customers to buy while shopping, just like online shopping. You don''t have to go around to find what you want to buy, and then turn around. The venue is big, and you may not be able to find it. At that time, we will also lose. Customer." The staff explained with a smile.


    "The clothing area is also designed in this way. Only the samples are hanging. When you scan the QR code and add it to the shopping cart, you can choose the size of the clothing. We have made a WeChat applet for this purpose. Moreover, if you are not sure you should wear it. For any size, you can enter your own size value, height, weight, etc., and the system will give a recommended size."


    "In addition, if you wear the wrong size after you go home, you can return or exchange the product. However, other than this one, other returns and exchange requirements are not accepted. Because the samples on site are the actual appearance of the goods. There is no color difference or quality. And so on. As for the customer¡¯s preferences, since we have already seen the clothes on the spot, if they choose, they like it. For this, we all have a pop-up reminder when the customer pays. You can only pay if you choose to agree."


    "Here are the architectural models. They are some of the more popular martial arts selected by voting in the play. There are architectural overalls and interior details. At present, we have previously developed two types of overall architecture and interior detail layout. In the future, there will be a certain degree of interior details in the overall building, but this is more troublesome, it will take some time, and it will not be available for the time being."

 Chapter 972： Group of five

    "You said that the color restored by the photo is still different from the original painting. Then we took the photo and went back to study, is it still useful?"


    The companion was stagnant, thinking for a while, and then said, "Even if the colors are different, we can still study the details of the paintings inside."


    "Right."


    "What are you looking at?" Wei Zhiqian looked around when he saw Tan Mo, as if looking for someone.


    "I''m looking to see if there are any older people who look like literati artists, maybe people from the Calligraphy and Painting Association, who came here to try to break the scene." Tan Mo whispered.


    While talking, I kept watching.


    Wei Zhiqian has not used his abilities so far.


    Hearing Tanmo mentioned it, he moved his ears and said, "I''ll pay attention to it. If it is the people from the Calligraphy and Painting Association who come to hit the scene, there will definitely be relevant discussions."


    "Yes, I almost forgot about your ability." Tan Mo was relieved now.


    However, there is nothing else to do for the time being anyway, and Tan Mo still observes the people watching paintings in this exhibition area.


    It really locked a few suspicious targets.


    There are five people who have always been together, never separated.


    Three men and two women.


    A man wearing a peaked cap, looking at the painting with his back.


    A man in a black coat was raising his finger and drawing and saying something.


    There is also a man wearing a down jacket with his hands behind him, looking up at the painting.


    The other two women, one with their hair crossed and the other with a low ponytail, were talking about something.


    The five people looked about the same age, all in their 40s.


    The expressions are very serious.


    Tan Mo was watching, and Wei Zhiqian''s voice came in his ear, "See those five people over there? Three men and two women, all in their 40s. I listened to their conversations, and it seemed like a calligraphy and painting association. People. While they are discussing it, they are trying to provoke the meaning of their paintings."


    "Coincidentally, it was them that I suspected just now," Tan Mo said.


    "Huh?" Wei Zhiqian lowered his head, his eyes curled with a smile.


    He encircled Tanmo''s waist and said with a smile: "We two have such a tacit understanding, even the goals of doubters are the same."


    "However, I can hear their conversation, how did you see it?" Wei Zhiqian asked curiously.


    "Look at their expressions." Tan Mo said, "When I watch other people look at paintings, there are discussions and careful observations. But careful observations are obviously different from the manner in which they want to be prickly. These people It was observed with a critical attitude. Even if it is not a member of the Calligraphy and Painting Association, at least it does not come with kindness."


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, "Let''s see what they plan to do first. It''s easy to say if you have a goal, just stare at them."


    "Yeah." Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian noticed the five people.


    At this time, a teacher came with a team of students.


    "Come on, let''s take a look at the middle picture first." The teacher walking in the front said with a headset.


    Her students also wear headsets on their ears.


    As long as their team does not travel too far and stays together, they can communicate through headsets.


    In this way, it is possible to prevent the teacher from talking loudly or holding microphones and loudspeakers, etc., to disturb other people in order to make the students hear them.


    The teacher used a headset to speak softly, and the students could hear it.


    If students have problems, they can also provide timely feedback to the teacher through the headset.


    "Everyone should have studied this painting through the opening song of "Broken Continent" and the original picture photos published on Weibo. We also talked about this painting in a class." Teacher Said, "Now, we can finally see the original painting."


    "I won''t express my opinion yet, let''s observe the original painting for yourself, what''s your own thoughts?" the teacher said.


    "I found that the color of the distant mountain is lighter than in the photo. The color at the foot of the nearby mountain, originally from the photo, I thought it was a cyan close to black, but now when I see the original painting, I feel very different. This cyan, although the same is Close to black, but not as heavy as navy blue, but not as green as dark cyan. It seems to be a color between navy, ink and indigo. It is very subtle." A student said.


    "Not bad." The teacher nodded appreciatively. "The observation is very detailed."


    "From this original painting, I can feel the wind." Another student said, "Master Tan seems to have painted the wind. But how did he paint it? Is it the color of the wind?"


    "Master Tan is too powerful. It is much more shocking than the original photo on Weibo. I really want to take a magnifying glass and take a closer look." A boy sighed in disappointment, "But it can''t be achieved."


    The teacher smiled. As soon as he was about to speak, a stern voice came in.


    "Just talk as much as you want, and you deserve to be called a master?" The middle-aged man wearing a peaked cap sneered coldly when he heard what they were saying.


    "As long as the painting is good and the level is up, you can be called a master." A student retorted, "Talking about the level of a master, why can''t you be called a master?"


    "Do you know that he is at the level?" The man sneered, "You are just a student. You have just learned some fur, so you can judge his level?"


    The man sneered and said, "I can tell and paint the color of the wind."


    "When I heard this, I knew how layman who said it was and didn''t understand anything!" The middle-aged man said mercilessly.


    These children are all 13 or 14 years old, and some are even younger.


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the girl who had said this before turned flushed, and she was about to cry in embarrassment.


    The teacher hurriedly stood in front of the students and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. These students are still young, and they haven¡¯t just started for a long time. They have only been studying painting for two or three years. Even painters for decades. However, although their experience is inadequate, they still have aesthetics. They can see the quality of the paintings, and they try their best to observe the details."


    "You may have more than ten years or even decades of experience in painting, or you are appreciating everyone, but there is really no need to belittle a child who has only learned painting for a few years." The teacher said coldly, "Who didn''t come from this stage? Yes? Compared with these children, do you seem to be able to bear it?"


    The middle-aged man was very ugly by the teacher''s face.


    He kept his face cold and forced a sophistry, "What are you doing with me indiscriminately? What have I degraded? Have I degraded them?"


    "I''m just saying that since they have just started to learn, and they don''t have enough appreciation skills, they don''t have to talk about calling them masters!" said the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 973： We are not his teachers

    "Since it hasn''t been long since I just started, there are many people who paint better than them. Anyone who sees paintings better than them is called a master. It''s not appropriate." The middle-aged man said with disdain, "He talked about it. What master!"


    Many people were watching because there was a riot over there.


    Don''t bother to look at the painting.


    Even if you didn''t watch, you could hear what they were saying.


    Then a crowd of onlookers whispered: "The teacher who talked all the way is He Haoyan, and the uncle is Dong Yanzhen. How dare these people talk all the way?"


    "I think these people are not good at coming. They are just looking for trouble. Maybe it''s Shan Zhaowei and his ilk."


    "I don''t know who they are."


    "They probably think that even if they have said everything they want, He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen can''t find them because of this trivial matter."


    "Yes, just like those rich second-generation celebrities, they have suffered a lot of criticism and verbal attacks. Are their parents not good? But who has come out to speak for the children? Are you being mocked to death?"


    "It is true that all people have to suffer this. We ordinary people are all around us who speak bad words behind their backs, not to mention that they, as public figures, must bear more. I have said that, since they have become the public It¡¯s plausible for a character to attract more attention, earn more income, and bear more pressure. If you want to get it, but don¡¯t want to take it, how can there be such a good thing."


    "The things Shan Zhaowei said before are too time-consuming. He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen only came out to prove their identities to talk to Tan Yi, and said that they agreed to use the painting as the title of the film. In addition, they also Didn''t say anything."


    "So, if you simply question the level of Tanyi''s paintings, it is estimated that He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen will not come out and say anything. Otherwise, if something happens, it would be shameful to find the parents."


    "I am now curious about what these people do."


    "What about the five of them. I just saw the five of them keep getting together to discuss something, anyway, they are very unkind."


    I don¡¯t know who among the crowd said, "You¡¯re not a master if you talk all your heart out, then do you count?"


    When the middle-aged man''s face turned dark, he heard someone in the crowd say: "These little classmates may not be very professional. Although what you say is awkward, it is not wrong. It is not better than what they painted. Called the master."


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian walked up hand in hand.


    Everyone in the Tan family followed.


    Because except Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, everyone else wore hats and masks.


    Wei Zhiqian wore a hat and sunglasses.


    Tan deliberately wore a hat, covering most of his face.


    In addition, he has only recently gained some exposure. Although everyone has seen a few photos of him on the Internet, the memory is not deep.


    Therefore, even if you only wear a hat, no one can recognize it for a while.


    Talking about chess and talking about everything is a hat and mask, which is fully equipped.


    The middle-aged man looked over, and it turned out that he was talking about Mo.


    "It''s just that, at least these students have seen that Tan Jinyi paints well. But I haven''t seen how good your paintings are?" Tan Mo Yangsheng said, "We don''t know what level you are, so we have to Listen to your advice here?"


    The middle-aged man did not expect that there is still a nosy person among the crowd watching the excitement.


    "You mean, you want me to paint here to prove it to you?" The middle-aged man seemed to be amused. "Even if I don''t paint, I can prove that I absolutely have the strength and qualifications to say just now."


    "Didn''t this student say how the wind is drawn?" The middle-aged man pointed to the painting and said, "You see that the water splashed by the waterfall spreads out, not only because of the splash, but also because of being blown by the wind. , So the direction of the splash is inclined."


    "Look at the current, the direction of the current is drawn, not only is the water surface tilted, but also because of the wind blowing."


    "You see, the clothes of the person in the painting are also splashing with the water from the waterfall, floating in the same direction as the water flowing." The middle-aged man said, "Wind, you can''t paint, you can paint. You can''t really paint the wind. This intangible thing."


    "But you can use the reference objects in the painting. For example, the direction in which the leaves swing, the direction in which the flowers and plants tilt, the direction in which the water flows, and the direction in which the stones fly to interpret the wind in the painting."


    "You didn''t pay attention to this detail, but these details affected your senses, telling your subconscious that there is wind in this painting. Take a closer look, is it like this."


    The students, including the onlookers, looked at the painting again, and felt a sense of realization.


    Looking at this middle-aged man, his eyes are different.


    Although this person has an arrogant attitude, he really has two brushes.


    "It turned out to be so." The students muttered to themselves, and then watched carefully.


    Found that it really is.


    It is these references that make them think that they have drawn the wind with all their attention.


    I heard the middle-aged sneer, "This kind of little technique, as long as any painter with some experience can do it. It''s not a great skill at all."


    "It''s still a long way to be a master when talking about it all," said the middle-aged man.


    "Not bad." said his companion, the man in the black coat, "his paintings are just for outsiders to see. In the eyes of us insiders, this painting is just so ordinary."


    The man in the down jacket said: "Mr. He Haoyan and Mr. Dong Yanzhen are both famous masters. As their descendants, they can¡¯t say that they are worthless. Only with such paintings, dare to hang them on display, really misses Mr. He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen. Mr.''s face."


    "Young man, I''m eager to be famous." said the woman with her hair crossed.


    The woman with a low ponytail shook her head disappointedly, "When you paint, you must pay attention to the state of mind. How can he draw good works because he is so restless and impetuous? I really want to paint good works, so I concentrate on practicing, don¡¯t Always thinking of becoming famous early."


    "His three brothers and sisters all became famous at a young age. He is anxious and not surprised." said the middle-aged man wearing a peaked cap.


    "His paintings are so-so?" Tan Mo said coldly, "Well, where are they usually? If you point them out, it''s better to say that Tan is convinced. Go back and practice with great concentration. Otherwise, just say so-so, but don''t point out where it''s so-so. How is this convincing?"


    The man in the black coat swelled and said gruffly: "We are not his teachers, and we have no obligation to teach him! How so ordinary, why should we tell him?"


    "I thought you were better than Mr. He Haoyan and Mr. Dong Yanzhen." Tan Mo smiled, "It is those two who recognized that you can hang the picture as much as you can."

 Chapter 974： I havent finished

    "It means that the two gentlemen think that these four paintings are all suitable for exhibition." Tan Mo said, "After all, the paintings are released for everyone to watch. If they are really not very good, it is not just a matter of talking. His face is the face of his teacher and uncle."


    "After all, his teachers and uncles are not unknown people. They are well-known, well-known, and recognized masters." Tan Mo said, "Let your disciples and nephews unqualified paintings It was their faces that were lost when they were hung up. It proved that Mr. He Haoyan was not good at teaching."


    "Since it is allowed to hang out, it means that the two gentlemen think these four paintings are qualified." Tan Mo said, "even the works that the two masters think are qualified, but some of you say so. It seems that some of your appreciation Both the level and the artistic level have surpassed Mr. He Haoyan and Mr. Dong Yanzhen."


    "I don''t know how to call them? They should also be master-class figures in the painting world!" Tan Mo nodded with a smile, "It''s really disrespectful."


    How could everyone present, including these five middle-aged people, fail to hear the ridicule in Tanmo''s language?


    Ironically, since they are not very Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen, they shouldn''t talk about paintings.


    He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen didn''t say bad, they said bad?


    Then come up with a proof to prove that they are better than He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen.


    However, it should be impossible to prove it.


    "Don''t forcibly button our hats." The middle-aged man in the peaked cap said crudely, "He hangs up the painting, but it doesn''t mean that Mr. He Haoyan and Mr. Dong Yanzhen think his painting is qualified. Maybe it''s just to encourage him, maybe it''s for Let him hear more real voices, don''t think it''s good!"


    "Then you mean, what''s not so good?" Tan Mo asked in a hurry, firmly not allowing these five people to just prevaricate in this way.


    With a mouth, it¡¯s not good if you say it badly?


    You can¡¯t say yes.


    They are not forbidden to say.


    If it is really bad, it must be humbly accepted.


    But obviously these five people are here to smash the scene.


    Talking about Mo can''t let it go so easily.


    The five people were really speechless.


    They say it''s not good, just because the people present are either amateur fans or art students.


    They are not as professional anyway.


    So they say it''s not good, these people don''t have the confidence to raise objections.


    But now, this little girl who wears a hat and can''t read most of her face is actually reluctant to ask.


    Make them so unable to get off the stage.


    Tan tried to wait and wait, and gave them a few minutes.


    Finally, the middle-aged man in a black coat said: "His brushwork is too immature and unskilled at all."


    Everyone: "..."


    How can this be seen?


    I can''t tell, just find a reason!


    "Yes, the lines are not good enough," said the man in the down jacket.


    As for which line?


    The ghost knows which line it is.


    After talking about the complaint, he stood up.


    He was wearing a baseball cap, and although he did not wear a mask, no one recognized him for a while.


    "Several people should also be professionals, and the style and style of this painting are very clear." Tan said with a smile.


    "Of course." The man in the black down jacket raised his chin quite contentedly, "We are all members of the Calligraphy and Painting Association, and we are all professional painters."


    "Ms. Lin has held an art exhibition." The man in the down jacket refers to the man in the peaked cap.


    "Teacher Chen is also a very famous painter, and he has published many books on painting art." Teacher Lin, who wears a peaked cap, compliments Teacher Chen who is wearing a down jacket.


    "The other three are also very mature painters." Teacher Lin added, "The five of us naturally dare not compare with Mr. He Haoyan and Mr. Dong Yanzhen, but the paintings that have been discussed and discussed have sufficient qualifications. "


    "Regardless of experience or artistic level, asking yourself is better than talking about this young man who is just beginning."


    "It''s no wonder that several people can see the style of the wind in this painting at a glance." Tan Zhiyi said flatly.


    Although the five people didn''t understand the intention of talking with all their hearts.


    But now listening to his compliments, it seems that there is no ridicule.


    They didn''t hear it anyway.


    Therefore, he gladly accepted the compliment for talking about it all.


    I think this young man might really just praise them sincerely.


    All five of them raised their heads upright and looked very contented.


    "It''s just that, in this painting, the style of wind is not limited to this one." Tan said, "The student just asked, what color was used for the wind in the painting."


    "You said that wind cannot be drawn by color, but can only be drawn by reference." Tan said, "But the wind in this painting does have color."


    Tan Zhiyi walked towards the painting.


    The people who originally stood in front of the painting also gave way.


    After talking, I walked to the painting and waved to the student who had just mentioned the problem.


    The student was not sure, so he looked around, then pointed his nose with his finger, "Me?"


    Tan nodded his head, "If you asked the question, then my name is you."


    Boys don''t know that standing in front of the painting is talking about everything.


    But he was still inexplicably nervous.


    The boy came closer.


    Talking about it, pointing to the waterfall and saying, "This waterfall uses light blue, light green, and a little sky blue. In addition, according to the changes in the water flow, the entire waterfall also has different shades of blue. The water splash next to it splashes, Look at this, the outer three floors are flying to the side more obviously. And these splashes are not splashed in the water."


    "Look, the water splashed in the water is upward. And this part." Tan Zhiyi drew it in the air, "It is the downward trend. The downward angle of the outer periphery is even greater. This is the effect of the wind, blowing them out."


    "If you have a chance to see the waterfall, you can take a closer look. The water splashes surrounding the waterfall and the splashing water splashes are different from the water splashing after falling into the water."


    "Isn''t this what I just said, use the reference to make dye feel that there is wind in the painting?" The teacher Chen sneered, "So, this is a trick. The wind in the painting can''t be seen. It¡¯s something that people can feel with a reference."


    "I haven''t finished." Talking with a smile, ignored him, and continued to say to the boy, "Look at the colors of the blank spaces. You can start with the painted areas and follow the blank spaces. At the junction. Can you see anything?"


    The boy was a little confused, but then he seemed to have discovered something, but he didn''t dare to say it, for fear of making a mistake.


    "Speak up, it doesn''t matter, no one is qualified to laugh at a student who is curious."

 Chapter 975： Young people, don’t talk nonsense if you don’t understand

    Teacher Chen:"¡­"


    He feels that the intention of talking is to connotate him.


    But immediately afterwards, the teachers of these students also came out and said encouragingly to the boy: "Yes, you haven¡¯t just started, it¡¯s time to learn a lot. Express your views and ask your own questions. , This is a good thing. People who laugh at you because of this kind of thing, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to them. Such people should be ashamed."


    "Furthermore, learning is endless. Even if you continue to engage in related occupations in the future and have many years of experience, you may still encounter problems that you don''t understand." The teacher said, "Whenever you don''t understand, go and kiss. It¡¯s a good thing to learn and find the answer."


    "It''s not the person who seeks knowledge, but the person who laughs at it," the teacher said in a deep voice.


    Teacher Chen:"¡­"


    If you just talked about it to the fullest, it''s just a mild connotation.


    Then this teacher has a heavy connotation.


    All five of Teacher Chen''s faces sank.


    There are some things, don''t say too much!


    However, Tan Zhenyi and the teacher ignored them.


    Who cares about their mood.


    The boy plucked up his courage and said, "The color beside the waterfall seems to have a faint blue color, but I am also worried that I have been staring at the painting for too long and my eyes are dazzled."


    "Moreover, between the blue of the waterfall and the blue of the blank space, it seems to be white again." The boy said.


    Tan tried to laugh and said, "You read it right, and there are no fireworks. There are colors in the blank areas."


    "In fact, this entire painting has colors. In fact, there are colors in the blank areas, and none of them are pure white." Tan explained.


    "It''s just that some colors are very light, so light that they are infinitely close to white, and when they are lined by the surrounding colors, the colors appear lighter and lighter, as if they are white."


    "Look at this, very light blue is used here. And between the waterfall and the blue, the blue is used to dizzy this side."


    "There is also the ground, which looks green, but the color of sand is mixed in between. If you look up, there is also a faint yellow sand in the air, from left to right, from light to thick and then light."


    "Is this the color of the faint yellow sand that the wind blows across the ground?" The boy was encouraged just now, and now he also had confidence and courage to express his thoughts.


    "That''s right." Tan nodded with a full smile.


    "Who said that the wind has no color?" He talked with a smile and said, "In fact, it has many colors."


    "There are many things like that, you can go back and study it slowly." Tan Zhiyi said.


    "But, how do I know if I am thinking right?" The boy scratched his head.


    "You might as well send a private message to the Weibo who talked about it, I think he will be happy to discuss professional issues with you." Talking about discussing rather than answering.


    Obviously, he put himself in the same position as the boys.


    People around also started to chat and discuss.


    "It turns out there are so many details in it."


    "I just said that we are not professional, so we can only see if it looks good or not, and we won''t be able to see how specific it is."


    "It turns out that wind can also be drawn by color. This is great, and it is too thoughtful to talk about it."


    "I really want to have a professional who can explain every detail of this painting. I think there must be more details in it that none of us have discovered. These are all discussed. Ingenuity and skill."


    "Professionals? Don''t we have five at the scene?" Someone joked, "I am also a member of the Calligraphy and Painting Association, and he has held art exhibitions and published books. He has a wealth of experience and skills, and his artistic level is extremely high. Present. In their eyes, all of you are rubbish."


    "With these five experts, if you don''t understand, just ask them."


    "Come on, just them? Is that Teacher Chen? Or is it Teacher Li?"


    "I remember it was Teacher Chen."


    "Then take it as Teacher Chen." Someone sneered, "I can only see that the wind is expressed through the reference object, but I can''t see the color of these winds, and I just said that the wind cannot be drawn. of."


    "But, they talked about it and drew it."


    "This is a question of level."


    "Let them explain? They don''t know how many details are in it. They can''t see it themselves, and they talk about the details. Maybe some details are dealt with deliberately, but they don''t understand. , On the contrary, I have to say that it''s not good to paint with all my thoughts."


    "Yes." Someone laughed, "If you don''t have a level, don''t comment on the works of people with a higher level."


    "I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m a layman who is enough to be called a master, but after listening to the explanation, I feel that I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m at a higher level than them.¡±


    "Yeah, so I painted it with all my heart, but they couldn''t see it."


    These discussions were deliberately addressed to these five people.


    Therefore, the speaker did not deliberately control his own volume.


    Let the five people hear clearly.


    The five of them had ugly faces.


    These people, know what level they are?


    So openly mocking them!


    Who said they might as well talk about it!


    These people have never seen their work!


    "But who is this young man? He is quite high level!"


    None of the painters of the five calligraphy and painting associations could see it.


    But the young man saw it.


    Talk as much as possible though wearing a hat.


    But the exposed face can still be seen, he is still very young.


    The teacher Lin said in a dark face to the conversation, "Young people, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, and mislead the children."


    "Don''t you just talk about it as much as you want? Do you still know how he paints? Know how these colors are adjusted? Maybe, these are just your over-interpretation." The man in the black coat followed to help.


    "Yes! Are there too few examples of over-interpretation? Don''t say anything else, just talk about the celebrity articles in the Chinese textbook. I asked the author himself. I didn''t even think about expressing those meanings. I was stunned by the complicated meaning being interpreted."


    The boys and the boys'' teachers both watched and talked blankly.


    They don''t think that talking about it is an over-interpretation.


    I just hope that I can tell you a reason why those five people can shut up.


    "Because he just talks to himself, this painting is his painting, how could he not know?" Tan Mo said actively.


    Let Tan Zhiyi speak for himself, Tan Mo feels that the effect is not very good.


    It is inevitable that some princes sell melons and boast.


    At this time, someone still needs to set off.


    She knows this kind of thing best!


    "You said that the painter himself over-interpreted his paintings?" Tan Mosi sneered mercilessly. "You are not good enough, and you can''t see it. What excuses are you looking for."

 Chapter 976： The teacher is coming

    As soon as Tanmo''s words came out, there was a short silence in this exhibition hall very tacitly.


    There are only four paintings in the exhibition hall.


    But there is also a collection of art settings for the world view of "Broken Continent" when filming a TV series.


    From the broken continent world to the setting paintings of each character, they are also on display in this exhibition hall.


    Coupled with the relationship that talks about it.


    Whether you are watching He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen, or watching Wei Zhiqian, you have to arrange interviews for Tan as much as possible.


    Therefore, this exhibition hall is also very large.


    Sure enough, Ke Feng did not arrange such a large exhibition hall in vain.


    There are surprisingly many people here.


    Even if the exhibition hall is big enough, it will become crowded because of the large number of people.


    But so many people all fell silent when they talked with each other.


    "Talk about it all?"


    At this time, I don''t know who was surprised first.


    "It turned out to be a full talk!"


    "Yes, who can understand his paintings better than talking about himself?"


    After all he talked about, he didn''t expect that Tan Mo would tell him directly.


    If you say it should be low-key?


    Tan tried his best to look at Tanmo in shock.


    But when Tan Mo came over, he was in front of Tan Zhiyi.


    She stood on tiptoe and raised her arm.


    Tan exhausted thinking that Tan Mo was going to say something to him, so he lowered his head.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Mo raised his hand and directly pinched the brim of his hat.


    "Brother, did I take your hat off?" Tan Mo at least greeted Tan Zhiyi in advance.


    He was given three seconds to prepare before he took off his hat of talking about everything.


    But these three seconds, how can you prepare for it?


    Tan Zhiyi had just used these three seconds to digest Tan Mo''s words.


    Tan Mo took off his hat unexpectedly, revealing his face completely.


    Fans who can come here to watch the exhibition are often online, otherwise they would not know about this exhibition.


    After seeing the talk, I reacted for a few seconds.


    Someone recognized it, "Really talked about everything!"


    Tan Jianyi was caught off guard and was taken off his hat. He got used to wearing it, and even felt a little insecure when he took it off.


    After talking, he touched his head and said openly: "It''s me."


    "No wonder how to paint so clearly." Everyone said one after another.


    And the faces of the five who came to smash the scene were not unexpectedly ugly.


    Talking about it, he said to the five people: "Anyone still don''t understand, just ask, I''m here to answer for you."


    "In addition, I just said that my paintings are average. Please advise me if they are specific." Tan said sincerely, "I go back and practice more, and I will definitely improve."


    The expressive expression was so sincere, it didn''t make people think he was mocking.


    It seems to mean sincerely asking for advice.


    Including the five people who were questioned all the time, all of them were not able to get off the stage.


    It was because they were so sincere and sincere when they heard it, they were even more unable to get off the stage.


    If there is sarcasm in the tone of the talk, they still have reason to be reprimanded, and then take the opportunity to pull the topic away.


    However, I couldn''t be more sincere in talking and asking.


    The five people squeaked and froze in place with ugly expressions, that is, they couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    The teacher Lin felt that talking about it all must be pretending to be sincere, just to make them faceless.


    Unexpectedly, at a young age, Tan Zhiyi would have such a deep heart.


    Artists, aren''t they all devoted to art?


    Where is there so much scheming!


    By the way, talking about pretending to be harmless to humans and animals, deceived everyone.


    "Don''t look at young when you talk about it, but it''s a sincere temper."


    "It''s really an artist who has only artistic sincerity. Even if it is facing someone who is deliberately embarrassing him, he doesn''t care. As long as he can improve his level, he doesn''t mind the other party embarrassing him."


    "It''s probably because I''m young, so I''m more sincere. My mind is simpler, unlike these five, who say they are painters, but in fact they have all become old fritters."


    "Yeah, speaking of it, I didn¡¯t provoke anyone at all when I talked about it. On the contrary, these so-called old artists popped out one after another to embarrass him. ?"


    "I thought about it, and I didn''t think of any conflict of interest with them. If there is not, why do they embarrass a young man so much?"


    "Don''t they allow young people to get ahead? Or, do not allow young people who are not their interests to get ahead? As long as they are not their people, as long as they don''t allow them, others shouldn''t want to get ahead?"


    "Oh, I feel angry when you think about it. If every industry is dominated by such people, how can a young man get ahead? If you want to get ahead, you have to rely on them. I''m afraid you will lose what you have. The character and talent of her, everything is done in accordance with what they say. They think that your painting is wrong, you paint badly, you just paint it wrong, you paint badly. They must follow their standards, and draw things like them. It looks the same. Then I''ll show it to us."


    "We are not professional, what do you know? We can only say that it looks good. What we can see is one type and one style. After a long time, even our aesthetics have to be controlled by them. No other types are allowed to see other types."


    "Don''t talk about us." Someone said, "Even art students have to learn like them. They are not allowed to learn other styles, and they are not allowed to have their own style. Then the aesthetics become more unified, and we don''t even see it. To other things. This is simply cultural suicide!"


    "It''s also fortunate that the teacher who talked all the way was He Haoyan, and the uncle was Dong Yanzhen. I''m afraid that the entire painting and calligraphy association would not be able to suppress the talk. In addition, there are brothers and sisters who support him. Domain helped him. As someone else, in such a situation, he would have been suppressed long ago."


    "Hey, although this is not our business, and we are not in this industry. But if you think about ourselves, if you think about our own industry, if you think about it, if you think about something similar that happens to yourself, you feel a sense of powerlessness. . Powerless anger."


    "Yes."


    The more people talk about it, the more hateful it becomes.


    There is always a small group of people who use their power to suppress the future of others.


    "Who said your paintings are so-so?" At this time, a voice sounded.


    The voice sounded soft and moist, and it made people feel that he was a particularly gentle and polite person.


    If someone can use a voice to give a particularly good impression, that''s probably it.


    Hearing this voice with all his heart, surprise burst out on his face, and the whole face was bright.


    "teacher!"

 Chapter 977： The mother who protects the calf

    All the people present looked over in search of a sound.


    I saw an elegant and handsome middle-aged man walking with a lady of outstanding temperament.


    The lady is well maintained and looks less than forty years old.


    Although there are traces of years on his face, the elegance of the whole body can overshadow the years on his face.


    There was a girl present who thought that if she waited for her to reach middle age, she would have such a temperament.


    She looks just like the man next to her, elegant and restrained.


    I heard a "teacher" yelled out of the conversation.


    Everyone had guesses about who came.


    Tan exhausted and greeted Tanmo, "Teacher, Madam, why are you here?"


    "This is your first official exhibition. Although it cannot be regarded as a solo exhibition, it is also your painting officially launched. How can we not?"


    Everyone in the Tan family also came over.


    It''s already close, but it''s just a few steps.


    "Mr. He, Mrs. He." Tan Wenci exclaimed.


    A few talked about chess followed so.


    It is not polite to call him Mr. He.


    Because of what they talked about before, they set up a group, all in the same group.


    Although I often meet in person from time to time, I often chat in groups.


    So it is very familiar.


    Naturally, you don''t need to be polite.


    It¡¯s called Mr., naturally the meaning of the teacher.


    He Haoyan and Mrs. He greeted Tan''s family one by one.


    "I just heard, who said your paintings are so-so?" He Haoyan asked.


    "It''s these five teachers." Tan said with all his heart, "I said my paintings are average, I''m asking where I didn''t paint well. Try to improve."


    Talking with a smile, he said: "I know that I am still young. Although I have painted since primary school, there are still many shortcomings. Although the aesthetics of art is a very subjective and personal matter, I am the first to paint at this age. When it¡¯s publicly released, some people will think it¡¯s good and some people will think it¡¯s bad. It¡¯s all normal. I just want to know what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    "I also want to know that this is not good because of my painting skills, or just a personal aesthetic difference." Tan said earnestly, "A few teachers, please enlighten me. Anyway, I As juniors, they accept it with an open mind."


    The five people still couldn''t tell what they were like.


    It''s really because they really didn''t see anything so general.


    I just said it casually.


    Who knows that it''s not forgiving to talk about it all.


    He Haoyan also smiled warmly, and said to the five people: "The five are also painters? Or are they well-known connoisseurs?"


    "Puff!" I don''t know who among the crowd laughed first.


    Immediately afterwards, someone laughed and said, "Don¡¯t these five people say that they belong to the Calligraphy and Painting Association? They are also well-known painters. One has held art exhibitions, one has published many books, and one has taught many students Barabara. As a result, the president of the Calligraphy and Painting Association did not know them."


    "Hahahahaha!" Someone smiled unabashedly, "Isn''t it bragging?"


    "Maybe," someone said, "Otherwise, they would ask for advice so sincerely when they talked about it, and they didn''t say anything. Either they are cherishing themselves or boasting."


    "Oh, the former, I cherish myself, this is bad. While scolding young people is bad, while not teaching young people. Young people can''t learn, they continue to be scolded, and the young people¡¯s confidence is blown away. Frustrated. This is about getting smaller. When getting bigger, they cherish their own broomsticks, teach students to hide one hand, students learn their methods, teach students to hide another hand. Slowly, the less things they exchange, the more they learn The less. What can I learn later?"


    "The latter is stupid if it''s just bragging. It''s stupid to brag on this occasion just to get someone else''s face. I don''t know what I think."


    These words clearly passed into the ears of the five people.


    "I do my best to the current painting, although there are deficiencies." A voice rang again.


    "Uncle Master!" Tan exclaimed in surprise.


    Uncle Master?


    The hearts of everyone present trembled.


    Can talk about the person who is called Master Uncle.


    Is it possible that the achievement is the legendary Dong Yanzhen?


    Without going to the world, it''s just China. Who doesn''t know Dong Yanzhen, the light of China?


    However, there are too few people who have really met Dong Yanzhen.


    Even people who have bought Dong Yanzhen''s paintings have not seen Dong Yanzhen himself.


    Are they lucky enough to see Dong Yanzhen himself at the scene?


    Everyone looked over.


    I saw a man who looked much younger than He Haoyan and looked less than forty years old, dressed in a casual suit, and walked over with a smile.


    He Haoyan''s impression is gentle.


    And Dong Yanzhen was actually much more lively than everyone thought.


    Can''t be described as lively, anyway, it is very cheerful.


    Smiling, unlike the artist they imagined.


    He Haoyan is more in line with what they imagined as an artist.


    "But my brother and I allowed him to hang out, because he felt that with his current level, his paintings are absolutely worthy of the audience and can withstand the appraisal." Dong Yanzhen said.


    The attitude of Dong Yanzhen and He Haoyan confirms what Tanmo said before.


    Since talking about it and daring to hang it out and let it be seen publicly, he has passed the hurdle of He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen.


    Now that the two masters of the other family feel that the talk is qualified, these five of you are better than the other two?


    Are you not convinced?


    Didn''t you also use seniority to suppress people before?


    Now that He Haoyan and Dong Yan are really suppressed, why are they not convinced?


    He Haoyan heard the discussion and explained with a smile, "There are many members of the Calligraphy and Painting Association. Even as the president, I don¡¯t necessarily know that everyone can match the number and remember the name. So I don¡¯t know it, and it doesn¡¯t represent them. I am not a member of the association. On the contrary, I, as the president, cannot remember all the members. I am really ashamed."


    Everyone sighed.


    "Look, this is what a highly respected artist should have."


    "Mr. He has such high achievements, he is still so humble and polite."


    "Unlike some people, the level is not necessarily very good, but self-esteem is very high."


    "It seems that the five of you can''t tell what''s so common?" Mrs. He raised her eyebrows.


    She is an elegant lady, but she is also a mother-in-law who cares for a calf.


    In the past, Dong Yanzhen first came to the teacher''s door.


    He Haoyan usually leads Dong Yanzhen more.


    He Haoyan and Mrs. He have a feeling of bringing up their children.


    So that after Dong Yanzhen broke into the famous hall, He Haoyan confiscates his disciples.


    To him, Dong Yanzhen is like a junior and an apprentice.


    Until later, I received the talk and I was a disciple.


    After all he talked about, he became the only official student of He Haoyan.


    Let He Haoyan and Mrs. He really feel that they had brought Dong Yan back.

 Chapter 978：

    To He Haoyan and Mrs. He, they are like students and sons again.


    In addition, Tan Zhiyi looks beautiful, white, with red lips and white teeth.


    It''s a little crying bag again.


    It didn''t make people think he was crying mother, on the contrary, he was kind of cute.


    It almost aroused Madam He''s maternal love to a blast.


    Mrs. He talked about it all, it was really a guardian.


    Anyway, no one can say that it is not good to talk about it all.


    Otherwise, the elegant Mrs. He will be able to spray you all over immediately.


    This is what He Haoyan saw with his own eyes.


    So that he has a very good temper when he teaches and talks to the fullest.


    For fear that the tone becomes heavy, Madam He will have to spray him.


    Of course, He Haoyan had a strange temper.


    "Since I can''t tell, why do you say it? If my husband or Yanzhen paint a picture, if I don''t tell you, and you think it is done with all your heart, do you think it is normal?" Mrs. He said coldly. Said, "So, you don''t think there is anything wrong with the painting at all, but for the person who has done everything."


    "The five of you, people of this age, are supposed to be self-cultivating and broad-minded. What you have to do is point out, encourage him, help him, not in the egg. The bone-chipping suppresses the younger generation."


    "I don''t understand. Did I grab your job or hinder your future?" He blamed, "Even we don''t know who you are and have no impression of you, so it shows that you are committed to you. There has never been any intersection before, so why suppress him? Trying to destroy his confidence?"


    "It''s despicable and shameful for you to do this!" Madam He said solemnly, "I dare not think how many young people were destroyed by your spirit."


    "The five of you are simply a shame in the painting and calligraphy circles!"


    He Haoyan pressed Madam He''s shoulder to calm her down.


    "Since you can''t tell, then I''ll do it." He Haoyan said, "Although this painting is not ordinary, it is not without its shortcomings."


    "When he showed it to me before, I pointed out that the clouds and mists in the distant mountains weren''t ethereal in shape." He Haoyan said, "there is still a little less artistic conception."


    Everyone looked over.


    The clouds are very ethereal.


    What more artistic conception?


    Is the artistic conception a fairyland?


    It has a more broken continent atmosphere than TV series special effects.


    "There is also the color of the nearby mountains, in fact, you can adjust it again."


    "In addition..." He Hao said one by one.


    Everyone is numb.


    "It''s worthy of being an apprentice of a famous teacher."


    "The requirements are so strict."


    "I can''t understand what Mr. He said."


    "Of course, although there are shortcomings, I don''t think these flaws can conceal the advantages." He Haoyan added, "It has reached the level that can be exhibited."


    "Look at people, this is what you say."


    "Where there are shortcomings, tell them all to convince you."


    "The five people are just talking nonsense."


    "Five." Dong Yanzhen said, "If you want to continue to see, please correct me if there is anything wrong with the painting with all your heart. Brother me, brothers, and with all your heart, the three of us will definitely help you out."


    People who bought tickets to come in to see the exhibition had no reason to drive them away.


    I want to keep watching.


    I want to say something is not good, just say it.


    We lose if you can say it.


    Dong Yan really meant it, clearly.


    But, how can those five people still have the mood to stay here?


    Stay here and endure the pointing of so many people?


    These people, one by one, are so rude, and dare to speak ill of them in front of them!


    They were also afraid, staying here, when He Haoyan found out who they were, and then removed them from the association.


    After these five people left, the exhibition became smooth.


    The audience wanted to take a photo with He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen, but they were embarrassed to mention it.


    Because there are too many people.


    I really want to put it together, it''s endless.


    And He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen, two master-level figures, the temperament is too dusty.


    They are embarrassed to trouble both of them.


    In the end, I can only take a picture by myself, or find an angle to take a selfie.


    Because He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen are here, but the wind is afraid that the scene will be too chaotic.


    They hurriedly dispatched security guards and took them to the lounge to rest first.


    He Haoyan and Dong Yanzhen were here to support Tan''s efforts.


    As for the paintings that they talked about, they have seen it many times.


    Here, I just want to hear the reaction of the audience.


    Knowing that the response was good, the two were relieved.


    So followed to the lounge.


    *


    Talking about everything goes smoothly here.


    He became a painter of the new generation, and it also means to become a leader of the new generation.


    On the Tan¡¯s side, the four brothers and sisters all went well.


    But Wei Keri was obviously not so smooth.


    The Yuan family finally decided to show their sincerity and invest in Wei Keri.


    Wei Zhijian also helped Yuan Keqing make peace with Guopai.


    Although I don''t know what the follow-up resources will be, at least Guopai promised not to block Yuan Keqing.


    This sentence is enough.


    She can still fight for the following Fruity play.


    Little did she know that Guopai only said that she would not block her, but did not promise to give her a show.


    Anyway, I won''t cooperate with her anymore.


    If anyone is willing to cooperate with Yuan Keqing, Guo Pai will not stop him.


    This is what Guopai does not block.


    As for Wei Keri, he thought that with Qin Murong''s line, it must be very easy to get started.


    After he contacted Qin Murong, Qin Murong was also very happy.


    A few deals were made for him immediately.


    This made Wei Keri more confident and energetic.


    When I was having dinner with Yuan Zhengwen, I was also very confident and talked a lot at the dinner table.


    Listening to his eloquent talk, Yuan Zhengwen also looked at Wei Keri a bit with admiration.


    Wei Keri was not as stupid as he thought.


    At least when doing business, it''s okay.


    Isn''t this?


    Several big deals have been made.


    This is probably the innate genes of the Wei family, right?


    Although sometimes I do stupid things, but at work, it is still good.


    These orders are not a small amount, and they have made a lot of money for Wei Keri.


    As an investor, Yuan Zhengwen naturally made a lot of money.


    Even if it is not for Yuan Keqing, Yuan Zhengwen is willing to invest in Wei Keri from a business perspective.


    So he became a shareholder of Wei Keli Company and invested a lot of money.


    Wei Keri''s business gradually grew bigger and bigger, and his relationship with Qin Murong became deeper and deeper.


    Wei Ke was polite and energetic.


    He planned to return to Wei''s house during the Spring Festival to raise his eyebrows well.


    Didn¡¯t the two elders and Wei Zhiqian both say he was stupid?


    Are you not optimistic about him?


    But he started his own business outside and was very successful!


    Yuan Keqing was also excited and even a little trembling.


    "Going back to the old house with you this year, they dare not look down on us anymore." Yuan Keqing said to Wei Keri.

 Chapter 979： Happy event

    "Yes!" As soon as Yuan Keqing said, Wei Keri immediately became energetic.


    "Yes, let them see, I am also capable! They all looked away!"


    For this reason, Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing had a lot of trouble.


    Planning to return to the old house during the Spring Festival, exulting.


    *


    As the Spring Festival approached, Wei Zhiqian seemed to be in a particularly good mood this time, as if he was expecting something.


    Looking forward to the Spring Festival?


    Tan Mo thought strangely.


    It''s not right.


    She has known Wei Zhiqian since she was a child.


    It can be said that since the age of 6, she has been watching how Wei Zhiqian celebrated the Spring Festival and what he was like before the Spring Festival.


    Wei Zhiqian has never been particularly happy because of the Spring Festival.


    Especially now that there is no sense of the New Year at all, and there is no need to prepare for the Spring Festival.


    There is a sense of ritual at home. At most, you can post a spring festival couplet, a blessing character, and a window grille, meaning.


    It''s like the new year''s goods that I had to prepare before, but I don''t need it now.


    Shopping malls and supermarkets are open early now.


    Even online shopping does not rest.


    Whatever you want to buy, you can buy it at any time.


    No need to worry about all industries taking a break because of the Spring Festival.


    It is inconvenient for both transportation and life shopping.


    So you have to buy everything in advance to avoid inconvenience if you need to buy anything during the Spring Festival.


    The chicken, duck, fish and other new year goods at home must be bought and kept in the refrigerator.


    Make them and eat them anytime during the Spring Festival.


    There is no need for busy years now, everyone goes to work as usual.


    If you live in a foreign country, you can go home a day or two in advance, and with good luck a few days, you can go home.


    Those who live locally will go to get off work normally on the New Year¡¯s Eve and get off work on time and go home to have a reunion dinner.


    In peacetime, relatives who are close at home often gather together.


    Gathering together again during the New Year, there is not the slightest sense of freshness.


    Plus now, there is no more sound of firecrackers.


    It''s quiet outside as usual.


    Everyone can''t bring up any excitement, and it goes by like normal days.


    At most, I have seven more days of vacation, so I am very happy.


    Wei Zhiqian doesn''t matter much.


    Holidays have never been a necessity for him.


    It is often necessary to work overtime on weekends. In terms of work intensity alone, it is actually more tiring than employees.


    During the seven-day holiday of the Spring Festival, there is no leisure.


    After all, although this is a domestic statutory holiday, it is not a foreign one.


    Contact and hold meetings with foreign customers.


    Wei Zhiqian enjoyed the domestic holiday within a few days.


    But for a while, Wei Zhiqian''s Tiantian''s face visible to the naked eye was full of joy.


    It does not mean that he is usually unhappy.


    It''s the joy of this child, as if with a rush in my heart.


    Good things are going to happen.


    Talking about Mo is very curious.


    On this day, Tan Mo finally couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Zhiqian, what have you been happy about these days?"


    Wei Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, and under Tan Mo''s curious eyes, he subconsciously touched his face, "Happy?"


    "Yeah." Tan Mo nodded, supporting Wei Zhiqian''s arm with his hand.


    Wei Zhiqian is particularly stable, Tan Mo can rest assured that all the weight of his body rests on Wei Zhiqian''s arms, and he is not afraid that he will not be able to support it at all.


    Sure enough, Wei Zhiqian didn''t even shake his arm.


    "It''s like something good is about to happen, and I look forward to it," Tan Mo said.


    "There is really a good thing." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile.


    Just now Tan Mo asked suddenly, but he didn''t react.


    Now that I thought about the problem of talking about ink, Wei Zhiqian also realized.


    I seem to be particularly happy recently because of this incident.


    No matter how tired you are at work, you won¡¯t feel tired anymore.


    He just reacted. Before he knew it, he put all his expectations on his face, and he couldn''t hide it.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Mo became even more curious.


    "Before, did we say that we can make it public when you are 20 years old?" The corners of Wei Zhiqian''s mouth couldn''t hide a smile, and his eyes were curved, drenching some light.


    Tan Mo opened his mouth in surprise.


    She really forgot.


    I don''t know if it is because of the close relationship with Wei Zhiqian since childhood.


    Even if the relationship changed later, it was actually not that long, but Tan Mo felt like Wei Zhiqian had been with Wei Zhiqian for a long time.


    The tacit understanding and the way of getting along with each other are too natural.


    You don''t have to be like a normal couple at all. They just got together and need to break in a lot.


    Probably because of this, Tan Mo felt that the two had been together for a long time.


    Moreover, although it has not been officially disclosed to the public before.


    But when the two were together, they did not shy away from others.


    Especially the people who usually have intersections with the two already know.


    Such as Tan Mo''s few classmates.


    Senior brothers and sisters in the research team of several professors.


    There are also Wei Feng and Kefeng people.


    And the teachers of his brothers like He Haoyan, they also know about it.


    Only people who are irrelevant or have few intersections with Tanmo don''t know.


    Of course, these people still account for the majority.


    After all, the people who know the relationship between the two of them are very few.


    It''s just that although there is no big fanfare, there is no deliberate concealment.


    That''s why Tan Mo forgot that he had made an agreement and made it public when she was 20 years old.


    After all, from Tan Mo''s point of view, they have never kept it from others.


    "Did you forget?" Wei Zhiqian squinted his eyes and asked dangerously.


    The little girl has forgotten such an important matter?


    "It''s not that we forgot, it''s because we haven''t kept anyone secret." Tan Mo blinked, exceptionally innocent.


    Wei Zhiqian understood what she meant.


    Then I feel comfortable again, "How can it be the same? It''s still different from telling the world if you don''t deliberately hide it from others."


    "Our situation is not easy to compare to the ordinary." Wei Zhiqian said, "Ordinary young couples are in love. Let them know their friends first, take them to get to know each other, and tell their family members. It¡¯s okay to see your relatives."


    "But we can be regarded as public figures anyway." Wei Zhiqian said, "Although there is no need to tell people about our personal affairs, since everyone recognizes us, I think it''s okay to let everyone know and know."


    "Those celebrities who secretly date were photographed by paparazzi and met by netizens, but did not make it public. Don¡¯t everyone know that they are in love? They just never admit to each other, but this way, it¡¯s not easy to see? There is always a feeling of being sneaky. "Wei Zhiqian raised his chin, "We are upright and we must let everyone know."


    Tan Mo suspected that Wei Zhiqian actually just wanted to show off.


    Although there is no evidence, she is absolutely certain.


    However, this is what they agreed before, and there is no objection to talk about it.


    "It''s just that I was waiting for you to celebrate your 20th birthday." Wei Zhiqian talked about this, and now he has to announce it in advance, without any guilty conscience.

 Chapter 980： Learn a little

    "However, the tradition of our older generation is to grow one year old after the Chinese New Year, and you don''t have to wait until your birthday." Wei Zhiqian said with a flushed face, "So, you shouldn''t have to wait for your 20th birthday, right?"


    "Furthermore, your birthday is in the older month. For your birthday in April, the Spring Festival this year is at the end of January, and after the Spring Festival is three months later, it is your birthday, and that three months will be no different."


    Anyway, speaking of it, Wei Zhiqian thought that it would be three months earlier, and it would not be a loss.


    Tan Mo smiled and nodded: "Yes, it''s not bad for those three months."


    Wei Zhiqian always heard Tanmo''s meaning, not bad for those three months, and it would be the same after her birthday in April.


    I don''t know if I understood it wrong.


    Looking down again, Tan Mo looked ridiculed.


    Wei Zhiqian knew that he didn''t understand it wrong.


    "I just want to be a little bit earlier." Wei Zhiqian found Tan Mo''s itch and poked it down, "Little girl, are you still laughing at me?"


    Tan Mo has itchy flesh on his body, which is very easy to find and very sensitive, just near the ribs.


    After being poked a few times by Wei Zhiqian, he couldn''t control himself with a smile.


    But I couldn''t hide from him, so I couldn''t help but say: "No jokes, no jokes!"


    "It''s up to you!" Tan Mo hurriedly begged for mercy, "Don''t scratch me, don''t scratch."


    She burst into tears and laughed.


    Wei Zhiqian let go of Tan Mo somehow.


    Seeing Tanmo''s eyes burst into tears, and his smile was a little red.


    It seemed to be wiping spring colors on the head.


    Wei Zhiqian gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eye with his thumb, and kissed the corner of her red eye again.


    "Wait for the first day of the new year, let''s publish it on Weibo?" Wei Zhiqian seemed to discuss.


    Tan Moxin said, this man has already thought about it, so what else to discuss.


    No wonder he looks like he is rushing in the past few days.


    She was still wondering, what else is worthy of Wei Zhiqian''s expectations now.


    "Okay, it''s the first year of the new year." Tan Mo said.


    The two told their family members about it again.


    After listening to the talk, he gritted his teeth and said: "This kid, how nice he promised at the beginning, but everything is not as good as he promised!"


    "Humph! He obviously tricked Mo Mo into his hands before talking!" After talking, he gritted his teeth with the enemy.


    "You three," Tan Wenci called out suddenly.


    After Tan Wanqi, the three brothers looked towards Tan Wenci together, waiting for his instructions.


    Thinking of talking about texts, I definitely wanted the three of them to do something, so that Wei Zhiqian would not be so easily satisfied.


    They like to do this kind of thing the most.


    Although it was impossible to control the result in the end, Wei Zhiqian had to succeed.


    But the process can make Wei Zhiqian more difficult, and they are very happy.


    Seeing the three brothers look over together, they talked about the diction and said, "Everyone should learn a little bit!"


    Three Brothers:"¡­¡­"


    What the hell?


    All the talks and all the talks have looked towards the talks.


    The suspicion is that the two of them did not fully understand the meaning of the words.


    Waiting for the eldest brother to explain.


    Unexpectedly, seeing all the chess is a dazed look.


    "Look at the shamelessness of Wei Zhiqian to find a girlfriend and get married smoothly." Tan Wenci said, "Although I have a lot of opinions about this, after all, he is picking our own cabbage. But if you go to other people. I don¡¯t have such a big opinion on the cabbage at home."


    Three Brothers:"¡­¡­"


    Yes, it is so reasonable to speak of his double standard.


    I am not afraid of angering other people''s homes.


    "You have to be as shameless as Wei Zhiqian so that you can chase the girl you like. Of course, don''t be as shameless as him and find someone so young. Even if it''s other people''s cabbage, I feel embarrassed. However, if the fate is really there, it is really young and there is no way to find it. You can learn Wei Zhiqian''s method!"


    Three Brothers:"¡­¡­"


    Don''t talk about it, it will be ruined to talk about the three views.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    "Yes, you are not young anymore. It''s okay to make your voice and make your mind all the better. The game is only one year younger than Wei Zhiqian, so you have to hurry up." Xu Mingzhen also began to realize the old lady''s anxiety for Wei Zhiqian. .


    "Don''t come, Zhi Qian and Mo Mo are married, but you are still single." Xu Mingzhen reminded.


    "Especially to play chess." Tan Wenci is a key name.


    "After Zhiqian and Mo Mo were made public this time, I always felt that marriage would be on the agenda before long." Xu Mingzhen said, covering his heart.


    So distressed, so reluctant.


    My little girl is only 20 years old.


    She wasn''t even sure that Wei Zhiqian could persist until Tan Mo was 21 to marry her again?


    Anyway, with Wei Zhiqian''s anxious attitude, Xu Mingzhen looked quite suspended.


    The three brothers couldn''t think of it, they were originally against Wei Zhiqian''s same enemy.


    As a result, the spear suddenly turned to himself.


    Let''s talk all the time and talk all the time. Fortunately, at least there is still all the talk above.


    "Dad, Mom, I made an appointment with someone to talk about the third season of "Broken Continent", I''m going to work on it first." Tan Jinqi took the phone and left as if running away.


    Even his back was a little panicked.


    After all the talk, the eldest brother ran away first.


    Or else, among the three of them, the number of eldest brothers is the most cunning?


    After talking, I quickly picked up my phone, took a pretended look, and said, "Dad, Mom, I went to the studio to retreat again a year ago. Maybe I can write a festive song on the theme of the Spring Festival."


    After talking, I quickly ran away with my mobile phone.


    Talk to your heart''s content: "..."


    He panicked looking at the direction where his brothers were leaving, then looked at Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen.


    "That...that..." After talking for a long time, he said, "I''m still young..."


    He is only 4 years older than Tan Mo.


    With that said, there was water swaying in his eyes when talking about it.


    He is still young, so he is not so anxious to fall in love.


    Art is important!


    Don''t embarrass the child!


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Talk about the text: "..."


    Tan Wenci waved his hand tiredly, "Let''s go, you are still young."


    It''s really not anxious to talk about it.


    After talking with all his heart, Sa Yazi hurriedly ran out of the house.


    Talk about the text: "..."


    I let him go, but didn''t let him go out?


    Don''t dare to be at home at this time to talk about it, how dangerous it is.


    Go directly to He Haoyan''s house.


    It''s still safe for the teacher''s home.


    In a blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve.


    Although he is engaged to Wei Zhiqian, he is not married yet.


    So Tan Mo still celebrated the New Year at home instead of going to the old house.


    With Tan Mo every day.


    Wei Zhiqian was very uncomfortable with suddenly wanting to be alone this day.


    He just sent Tanmo back to Tan''s house and drove back to the old house by himself.


    On the road, look at the empty co-pilot next to him.


    There was no talk of ink sitting in the seat.


    There was no voice talking about Mo chatting with him either.

 Chapter 981： Fiancee, that is, unmarried

    Whenever he stopped the car at a red light, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help but habitually look to the right.


    But the seats are empty.


    Wei Zhiqian pinched his eyebrows.


    It''s not going to work.


    Now I am engaged to Tan Mo as I wish.


    But as long as he doesn''t get married, Tan Mo won''t go back to his old house with him on New Year''s Eve.


    After getting married, I must go back to the old house with him when talking about the 30th year of Mo.


    If it is in accordance with the custom, it is the second day of the second year to return to the door.


    But there are so many customs now.


    After many young people get married, they are running at both ends in their 30th year.


    Go to one family at noon and one family at night.


    Accompany the elders of both parties to celebrate the New Year.


    Or they may hold both elders together and spend the holidays together in a restaurant.


    But Tanjia is okay, there are only a few people in total.


    But there are too many people in the old house to gather for the holidays, not to mention Wei Mingxiao''s kind of yin and yang.


    If you really get together, I''m afraid the atmosphere will not be good.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t even think about making Tan''s family angry.


    So when he gets married with Tanmo, he will discuss with Tanmo and see how to spend the holidays with the family on the 30th of the new year.


    If it is possible to celebrate the festival with Tan Mo Hui Tan on the New Year''s Eve, Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen would be very happy.


    When the time comes, it depends on how to allocate time.


    Wei Zhiqian glanced at the green signal light.


    While stepping on the accelerator, Xin said, it seems that it is time to put marriage on the agenda.


    Wei Zhiqian came to the old house.


    Many cars have been parked at the door of the old house.


    It seems that the families are almost there.


    As soon as Wei Zhiqian stepped into the main hall, he heard lively chattering and laughter.


    Even if the troubles were unpleasant before, everyone is kind and lively today.


    Abandon all the unhappiness of the year today.


    However, Li Xiangrong didn''t know whether he was influenced by Sheng Yilan, or he was a manufacturable.


    Originally, only Sheng Yilan herself was a stranger from time to time.


    Now Li Xiangrong and Sheng Yilan sang the yin and yang together.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law cooperate very well.


    But because of the festival, I don¡¯t want to make trouble in the festival.


    So I just heard about the yin and yang of the two people, no one took care of them, and no one took them seriously.


    However, Sheng Yilan and Li Xiangrong also had some scruples, but they didn''t go too far.


    Especially after the old man and the old lady occasionally gave a warning in their eyes, both of them were able to converge a lot.


    "Zhi Qian is here." Wu Qinxia smiled when she saw Wei Zhiqian first.


    "Why is it so late? Is the company busy?" Sheng Yilan asked.


    Mingming and Wei Mingwen had already arrived.


    "I sent Mo Mo back to the talker first." Wei Zhiqian explained.


    "Oh, you two have been together for a long time, and it''s still so hard to separate now?" Sheng Yilan teased strangely.


    Wei Zhiqian pursed his lips, "No matter how long we stay together, years or decades, this is the case."


    Sheng Yilan smiled, "What silly things said, after you have been together for decades, you will be tired of being together long ago, how can it be so hard to separate."


    Wei Zhiqian said with a faint expression: "I still have this little confidence."


    "Human, I can''t predict my future, isn''t it?" Li Xiangrong followed.


    "It''s true that I can''t predict my future, but I can grasp my mentality." Wei Zhiqian became more and more indifferent, "I and Mo Mo are confident about this."


    "Furthermore, Mo Mo was always with me when he was 6 years old. We didn''t fall in love until now after we met for 12 years. After so many years, we haven''t seen us tired of each other."


    Li Xiangrong curled his lips in no mood and wanted to laugh or not.


    Wei Zhiqian is here, but Wei Keri hasn''t arrived yet.


    However, Wei Keri didn''t arrive, and no one even mentioned it.


    It seemed that there was no such person as Wei Keri at all.


    When others didn''t mention it, Sheng Yilan had to mention it herself, "Why hasn''t the ceremony arrived yet?"


    Although he and Wei Mingxiao were very disappointed with what happened before Wei Keri.


    But in the end it is his own grandson.


    Disappointment cannot be worthy of family affection.


    In addition, Wei Keri''s business is very good, and Wei Mingxiao also feels bright.


    This grandson finally gave him a face.


    In the previous things, if you did something wrong, you did it wrong. Although you can''t say that you can be easily forgiven, Wei Mingxiao and Sheng Yilan think that the matter has passed.


    "He is very busy now, and he is not allowed to be idle at the beginning of his official career. No legal holidays are for him." When it comes to this, Li Xiangrong has something to say, "Not even today. , Can¡¯t even get off work on time."


    Sheng Yilan sang and smiled and said, "It''s better to be busy. I have to be free to worry about it."


    "Be busy, it means his business is good." Sheng Yilan said with a smile.


    Li Xiangrong also smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that he could do so well. He can grow his career even after he just started. Although it is incomparable with Wei Feng, it is also stronger than many companies."


    "Keli did not disappoint us." Wei Zhijian nodded with pride on his face.


    Xiao Menghan looked at him coldly, scornfully in his heart.


    That is to say, Wei Keri''s family is recognizing each other and moving themselves.


    Did the others say anything?


    Even Wei Mingzhong''s family remained silent.


    Seeing that no one asked, Sheng Yilan could only continue to shed some light on it, "By the way, what has Ke Li been up to lately? Although it is just starting his career, it is more tiring. But he can''t be fat with one bite, so let him not be too desperate. ."


    Li Xiangrong was about to say that Wei Keri was here.


    It''s just that Wei Keri is still following Yuan Keqing.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the old lady feels vomiting when she sees these two things.


    Wei Mingzhong''s family still doesn''t know what Wei Keri did.


    Wei Zhijian''s family must be hiding from them.


    It is not only for the friendship with the Qin family, but dare not divulge the matter.


    It''s even more because of Wei Keri''s disgraceful actions.


    This is not a long-faced thing, why bother telling it to others?


    Wei Mingzhong''s family said that they were relatives.


    But I really want to talk to their respective families, each other is outsiders.


    "Grandpa, grandma." Wei Keri called Yuan Keqing one by one.


    Yuan Keqing also followed Wei Keli to call people.


    Wei Mingzhong''s family didn''t say anything, didn''t respond, they were deemed not to have heard it.


    That''s it for Wei Keri.


    Yuan Keqing hasn''t married Wei Keri yet.


    I hurried over on New Year''s Eve, it''s a bit past.


    The old lady was even more polite, "Why did Miss Yuan come here?"


    "Too grandma, but love is my fianc¨¦e." Wei Keri said, "so I brought her back for the New Year."


    "Fianc¨¦e, that is, unmarried, is not part of our Wei family. I will come back now. It''s not appropriate." The old lady said coldly, without giving Yuan Keqing a face.

 Chapter 982： Recently, Yuan Keqing has been very pleasing to the eye

    "Even if it is Momo, he has been in his old house since he was a child, like half of Wei''s family. Now he has become Zhiqian''s fiancee. But it is still the first year of the new year to pay a New Year''s greetings." The old lady said coldly, "Never in the 30s. Come and have a New Year''s Eve dinner with us."


    "Grandma too, isn''t everyone thinking differently? But she is filial and not so hypocritical, so she thinks she will come to our house in the 30s to see." Wei Keri said.


    "As far as I know, Miss Yuan is the only daughter in the family, and she has no siblings." The old lady said, "Ms. Yuan''s relationship with Tan''s family has long been broken, and she will never be together during the New Year. You leave your parents at home alone. It¡¯s really filial to come to honor our big son during the New Year."


    Yuan Keqing had known that she was here for a long time, and this old lady would never have a good face to her.


    It is necessary to ridicule or even humiliate her.


    Therefore, Yuan Keqing had been prepared for a long time, and presupposed some things that the old lady would say.


    The belly draft has been finished long ago.


    Hearing what the old lady said at the moment, Yuan Keqing could still keep smiling, even the smile did not freeze.


    "My father and mother will go to my grandparents'' house to celebrate the New Year." Yuan Keqing said.


    There are still many relatives in the Yuan family.


    Unlike Tanjia, the relatives on Tanwenci are scattered all over the place.


    Tan Wenci''s parents have long since passed away.


    There is an older brother and an older sister.


    They all immigrated to foreign countries early.


    The feelings of the three siblings are weak, and they don''t usually get in touch with each other.


    They don¡¯t even get together for the holidays.


    However, Yuan Keqing was quite envious of Tanjia.


    There are no poor relatives to fight the autumn wind, and there are no such bad things that the best relatives usually do.


    Unlike the Yuan family.


    Yuan Zhengwen is the most promising person.


    It turns out that when Yuan Zhengwen was working under Tan Wenci, his relatives at the Yuan family always asked Yuan Zhengwen to arrange work for them in Tan Yue.


    But Yuan Zhengwen himself still has to live by talking, so how can he have the power to arrange jobs for his relatives?


    Later, Yuan Zhengwen opened his own company and was able to call the shots. The relatives of the Yuan family all rushed over again and insisted on Yuan Zhengwen to make arrangements.


    However, Yuan Zhengwen is also selfish.


    Look at those people are very mediocre, they can''t help themselves at all.


    Isn''t it just plain rice to go to his company?


    Where is Yuan Zhengwen willing.


    As a result, he entangled with the relatives of the Yuan family, and there were a lot of messy things all day long.


    Yuan Keqing is tired of the relatives of the Yuan family.


    She used to be patient when she joined together for dinner during the Spring Festival.


    Finally, I don''t have to spend the New Year with them today, even if it is the old house being coldly talked about, Yuan Keqing is happier.


    Besides, the Wei family and the poor relatives of the Yuan family are not on the same level.


    "After all, you haven''t married Keri yet. Come over to celebrate the New Year, for fear of being gossiped." The old man said solemnly, "Keli, you send Miss Yuan back."


    "Grandpa, grandma." Li Xiangrong said, "It''s time for dinner, and I will give it a gift and come back again. It will take a long time to come back and forth. We are not a good family, just wait. He is a junior."


    "Well, let Keqing stay." Li Xiangrong helped.


    Wei Keri got a large investment from Yuan Jiahao.


    Li Xiangrong recently looked at Yuan Keqing also quite pleasing to the eye.


    "Then don''t wait for him," the old lady said coldly, "he brought Yuan Keqing over, so he didn''t think about it."

 Chapter 983：

    "Even the most basic etiquette can''t be considered. If he commits such a mistake, if he can''t come back in time, he will be punished." The old man said coldly, "Miss Yuan is an outsider, even if he did it. No, it''s not our turn to say."


    The two elders would never take the initiative to ask Yuan Keqingchu to come back again and again.


    Although they didn''t mention it, Yuan Keqing would come.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to invite them on their own initiative.


    "But now, Miss Yuan hasn''t married into Wei''s family. You don''t want her to accompany her parents to filial piety, and come to our house early to celebrate the festival." The old man said, "Pass it out and let outsiders know. I think our family is domineering. Before people enter the door, they are not allowed to spend the New Year at their own daughters. It is clear that our family is part of the duty, but we are given an unreasonable hat. It''s a big mess, isn''t it wronged?"


    "Not only that, but I also feel that Miss Yuan is too eager to cheat on the Wei family. She hasn''t married yet, and even her parents can''t take care of her." The old lady said, "No matter what it is, it''s not easy to be said. ."


    The old lady sternly said, "Ke Li, you are not young anymore. When you didn¡¯t come just now, when you heard your mother and grandma talk about your job, they all said that your business is doing well now. I think you have made progress. You can do a good job at work, and you have to take care of these common sense of etiquette in private."


    Wei Keri came here today with high spirits, but he didn''t expect that, because Yuan Keqing came with him, the two elders were unhappy again.


    Originally, Wei Keri felt that the two elders had a prejudice against him.


    No matter how well he did, the two elders would never admit him.


    But just now, the old lady said that she knew he was doing well at work.


    Although he didn''t say any compliments, these words are undoubtedly an affirmation of him.


    This made Wei Keri tremble uncontrollably with excitement.


    He clenched his fists and restrained himself.


    Therefore, Wei Keri thought, the two elders are actually satisfied with his work ability now.


    The dissatisfaction of the two elders is aimed at Yuan Keqing.


    Perhaps, he really shouldn''t bring Yuan Keqing over today.


    He didn''t think much about it.


    It was Yuan Keqing who kept telling him that he has made achievements in his business now and he can return to his old house vigorously.


    Let those who look down on them know that they are all wrong.


    Let those people know that no matter which aspect, Wei Keri''s choice will not be wrong.


    At that time, he saw that Yuan Keqing was so happy for him, thinking that Yuan Keqing had also been wronged in the Wei family.


    Seeing Yuan Keqing so naturally saying that they came back together, it was as if they were returning home.


    Wei Keri agreed without much thought.


    I also feel that it is quite natural for the two to come back together.


    Moreover, even though Yuan Keqing was wronged in the Wei family, he still did not go home to file a complaint.


    Otherwise, even with the exchange of conditions mentioned by Wei Zhijian before, it would still be a bit difficult for the Yuan family to invest in him.


    But forgot, although Yuan Keqing is now his fianc¨¦e, she is not yet a husband and wife.


    It was unreasonable to throw his parents to Wei''s house for the so-called reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve.


    Yuan Keqing has no relations with the Wei family. Where are the members from?


    Wei Keri couldn''t help thinking, if Yuan Keqing hadn''t come, would he not be blamed by the two elders?


    The second elder would only praise him for doing a good business?


    Praise that he is indeed capable?


    It was just because Yuan Keqing was there and because this matter was not handled well, so his business success was obliterated because of Yuan Keqing.


    Wei Keri has no other thoughts now, only angry with Yuan Keqing.


    Had it not been for Yuan Keqing''s initiative to follow along, such unpleasantness would not have happened today.


    Could Yuan Keqing couldn''t even think of such a simple thing?


    No, Yuan Keqing would definitely want it.


    But she put herself in front of him.


    In Yuan Keqing''s heart, she herself always ranked first.


    Therefore, Yuan Keqing didn''t care about his interests at all, knowing that the two elders would not wait to see her, but even wanted to follow Wei Kerli.


    Wei Keri thought to himself, that Yuan Keqing was always gentle and considerate before, putting him first in everything.


    Always consider him.


    How did it become like this now?


    Not daring to annoy the two elders anymore, Wei Keri still wants to get some support from Wei''s house again through his outstanding performance in business.


    "It''s kind, I''ll take you back first." Wei Keri said.


    Of course Yuan Keqing was unwilling, "But, my parents must have already started eating there. They all know that I''m here, so I''ll go back like this..."


    What a shame.


    Yuan Keqing certainly couldn''t say this.


    "They don''t even know that I will go back, and they won''t wait for me. When I go back, they might have finished their meal."


    But this time, Wei Keri said nothing would be left to Yuan Keqing, "How can the New Year''s Eve dinner be finished so quickly. I will take you home first, and I will bring you here tomorrow."


    Yuan Keqing was reluctant.


    Wei Keri sank his face and said in a low voice: "I remember you used to be particularly sensible, always thinking about me. Why is it now?"


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Yuan Keqing said goodbye to the old man with tears in his eyes, and went out with Wei Keri.


    On the way from the main hall to the door, Yuan Keqing thought about it.


    In this matter, she can give in temporarily.


    It''s not because of Wei Keri.


    But the two elders were determined and she knew that she would never be able to stay.


    That''s why he gave in.


    But here in Wei Keri, she definitely can''t say that.


    Out of the door of the old house.


    After getting in the car, Yuan Keqing said, "Brother Keri, I have endured this grievance today for you. You just said that I always think about you, so you know."


    Wei Keri turned his head to look at Yuan Keqing, and he didn''t quite understand what Yuan Keqing meant.


    Yuan Keqing said with moist eyes: "But, Brother Keri, I always think about you, and I will be tired, and I hope you can think about me for a while."


    "All the time, I have been thinking about you, considering your success or failure, and worrying about your mood. So that I completely ignore my uncomfortable pain, I have to endure my grievances, and I am completely lost of myself." Yuan Keqing Looking at Wei Keri, "Brother Keri, maybe once, you can think of me too."


    Wei Keri was softened by what she said, and thought of Yuan Keqing''s goodness again.


    Thinking that Yuan Keqing had suffered too many grievances and was eager to get affirmation from her elders.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make you wronged." Wei Keri said nicely, but he didn''t need to be responsible for good words anyway.


    "Today I will take you home first, and tomorrow morning, I will pick you up for the New Year''s greetings." Wei Keri said, "The second old man also said, Tan Mo is not here today, and will come to visit the New Year tomorrow. She can, so can you. You Coming tomorrow, no one can say anything, neither can the two elders."


    What Yuan Keqing wanted was his words.


    She was worried before, because of the attitude of the second elder, even tomorrow, Wei Keri did not intend to let her come.

 Chapter 984：

    Tan Mo didn''t know yet, Yuan Keqing returned home again.


    She eats New Year''s Eve dinner with her parents and brothers at home.


    Because the three brothers and sisters came back late.


    In the afternoon, Tan Wenci left work early and went home early, and spent a symbolic year with Xu Mingzhen.


    Like making dumplings, Aunt Guo will prepare them.


    Usually, Aunt Guo is responsible for cooking and daily cleaning.


    For the general cleaning a year ago, Xu Mingzhen asked a more professional cleaning team to come to every corner of the house, including the drawers in the cabinets and the pulleys under the drawers.


    Only you can''t think of it, there are no corners that they can''t wipe, they will be cleaned up.


    Even the floor is lying on the ground and wiped clean inch by inch.


    It was a thorough cleaning.


    Especially when talking about words and business, Tanjia pays more attention to these customs.


    The so-called removal of the old and welcome the new, of course, it is necessary to thoroughly clean up.


    Whiplash is not allowed in City B, and it may be possible in very partial places.


    But they can''t do it here.


    In the community where Tan''s family is located, most of them do business by themselves.


    There are companies that open companies, law firms, accounting firms, and so on.


    They all pay special attention to a lucky wish.


    If you don''t let the whip be used, each has its own tricks.


    Someone used electronic firecrackers.


    Make it into the shape of a firecracker, press the switch, and the sound of firecrackers will be heard.


    Although it looks funny, it''s quite interesting.


    Some use balloons instead, and some use mobile phones to find out the animation of setting off firecrackers, and add them to the sound of firecrackers.


    But after seeing the electronic firecrackers, I felt that it was more like that.


    Therefore, almost every family in the community must have an electronic firecracker.


    There are also in the Tan family.


    Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen were happy to celebrate, so in the afternoon, they made some dumplings with good meaning.


    Tanmo is good at everything, and smart at everything, but in this aspect of cooking, it''s really a ruin.


    I can''t learn how to teach.


    Xu Mingzhen saw that Tan''s words were clumsily wrapping chestnuts into dumplings, and he said that this was probably hereditary.


    Looking at Tan Wenci''s making dumplings, she couldn''t help but remember how Tan Mo made dumplings at home last year.


    They only pick up rice cakes and chestnuts.


    If it is packed with normal meat, it must leak out.


    It was exactly the same as the talk at this time.


    Xu Mingzhen suddenly felt sad and took a deep breath, but still couldn''t resist the depression in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Wenci noticed that Xu Mingzhen''s mood was wrong, and asked hurriedly.


    Xu Mingzhen sighed and said, "I just remembered last year when Mo Mo was still at home making dumplings with us. This year, because she has class today, she won''t be able to come back. Next year..."


    Xu Mingzhen said with a heavy voice, "I don''t know if Mo Mo will have the chance to spend New Year''s Eve at home next year."


    "Why can''t it?" Tan Wenci panicked and understood what Xu Mingzhen meant, but he never agreed.


    Xu Mingzhen sighed again, "You just look at Zhiqian''s step by step speed. It didn''t take long to fall in love with Mo Mo, and he got engaged. Now it is because Mo Mo is young that he didn''t get married."


    "Momo is 20 this year, and I always feel that he won''t wait too long." Xu Mingzhen said, "Even if I can endure this year, I always feel that next year he should not be able to help him and find ways to marry someone. gone back."


    "There hasn''t been any movement before, but it''s because Mo Mo is still too young. Now he is 20 years old after the next year. Although he is still very young, he is not too young." Xu Mingzhen felt depressed when he thought of it.


    When talking about Mo when she was born, she couldn''t think of killing her. In the future, her daughter would fall in love and get engaged so early, or even get married.


    "He dare!" Tan quit, "He can''t go too far!"


    Xu Mingzhen glanced at the talks of foreign leaders, and ruthlessly pierced the hopes of good talks. "He hasn''t moved this year. We should all laugh."


    "Fortunately, it is more troublesome to book a hotel, and you have to book a long time in advance. So even if you get married or have a wedding, you have to discuss it at least half a year in advance." Xu Mingzhen said, "Besides, I have to choose a date. He doesn''t mention it now. It must be too late for the wedding."


    "But after this year, I always feel that I will not be able to avoid it next year." Xu Mingzhen glanced at the words with difficulty.


    Talk about text: "..."


    "It really doesn''t work...Should we go out to avoid the limelight next year?" Tan Wenci said.


    Xu Mingzhen was stunned for a moment, "Where to go?"


    "You can go anywhere. It is estimated that it is easy to find us in China. Besides, we can come back. It is difficult to avoid successfully." Tan Wenci put the freshly made dumplings away and patted off the stains in his hands. Flour, "Then let''s go abroad, no matter where we go, go a little farther, it''s best not to come back for a while."


    "And there are time lag, here during the day and there at night. In this way, even if he wants to find us, we can use the time difference as a reason, and even reply the next day. Such a one-and-two go, the time will be delayed soon. ?"


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    In order to make Tan Mo get married later, Tan Wenci really struggled.


    "You don''t care about the company?" Xu Mingzhen reminded.


    After a brief speech, he scratched his head in annoyance, "This is the shortcoming of no one inheriting the company. I want to scold those three brats again."


    If there are three of them, any one can inherit the company.


    He can easily leave the company and take Xu Mingzhen around to play.


    Unlike now, I have to wait for Tan Mo to get married and throw the company to Wei Zhiqian.


    Thinking about it this way, wanting Tan Mo to marry later and wanting to retire earlier is such a contradiction.


    Xu Mingzhen had cleared up his mood and said with a smile: "It was me who was depressed for a while. In fact, think about it, if Mo Mo really got married early, except for her younger age, everything else is good to her."


    "Although it is not appropriate for a woman to give birth early, it should not be too late. The younger you are, the faster you recover and the less danger." Xu Mingzhen said, "Moreover, even if Momo is married, it is not that he will not come back."


    "Besides, even if she is not married now, she doesn''t always live at home like she used to. The frequency of coming back once a week can be maintained after she wants to come to marry." Xu Mingzhen said, as if to convince herself. "So I thought again, in fact, even if you get married early, it doesn''t matter."


    "As long as Zhi Qian can treat her well," Xu Mingzhen said.


    Tan Wenci''s eyes slowly turned red, "But it''s still different."


    "Even if Mo Mo is now living with Zhiqian, but she is still our family''s daughter without getting married. She is just our family''s daughter and has no other identity. At best, she is Wei Zhiqian''s fianc¨¦e, and before that She is our daughter first, and her home will always be here."

 Chapter 985：

    "But if she gets married, she will have her own little family. It must be her little family first. First her little family, and then the family of the elders of both parties." The more I think about it, the more saddened it is. She began to sniffle, "Our home, it''s not her only home."


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    She didn''t know until now, who was inherited from this crying bag.


    The more I thought about it, the more sad I got, and I went back to the room with my eyes covered.


    Xu Mingzhen wondered if he went to the bedroom to cry.


    However, Xu Mingzhen did not dare to look.


    If you really are crying, you still have to save some face for the talk.


    Neither Tan Mo nor Wei Zhiqian knew about this afternoon episode.


    When Tanmo returned, Tan''s speech had returned to normal.


    Moreover, Tan Wenci said nothing about it with Tan Mo.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of being embarrassed, I¡¯m just afraid of speaking out.


    Talking about Wenci still holding hope, Wei Zhiqian didn''t plan to get married so early.


    Of course, he also feels that this hope is very slim.


    Tan Wenci had a hunch in his heart that it might be the last night of the year that he had a New Year''s Eve dinner with Tan Mo.


    When Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian get married, don''t they have to go to the old house to eat?


    Therefore, this evening¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, I cherish the special food.


    As I ate, I couldn''t help but blush.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Tan Mo was startled and panicked.


    Is it talking about words, or is Xu Mingzhen sick?


    Otherwise, why are you crying?


    "Mom, what''s wrong with Dad? Is Dad unwell?" Tan Mo couldn''t help but fill up many very serious things.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    "Look at you, Mo Mo is scared." Xu Mingzhen felt helpless.


    He turned his head and said to Tan Mo: "Don''t worry, we are all okay, there is nothing, your dad is just hypocritical."


    Talking about the ink, I don¡¯t understand. Why do those who are celebrating the New Year suddenly become hypocritical?


    "I''m thinking, I don''t know if I can have New Year''s Eve dinner with you for a few years like this." Xu Mingzhen didn''t say that I might not have the chance next year. "When you get married, you must go to the old house. Although our house is also lively, but without you after all, it feels uncomfortable to think about it."


    Tan Mo did not expect that Tan Wenci was actually because of this.


    However, before that, she did not consider the matter of marriage.


    Because living with Wei Zhiqian is no different from after marriage.


    She forgot about it.


    Thinking about it now, I also feel afraid that it will not be delayed for long.


    She is still young, but Wei Zhiqian is older.


    It''s not easy to drag Wei Zhiqian all the time.


    "Oh, I''m discussing with Zhiqian brother. Zhiqian brother knows my weight in our house. I will see how to arrange the time on New Year''s Eve, and I will definitely be able to come back." Tan Mo said.


    Unexpectedly, hearing Tan Mo say this, Tan Wenci is even more sad.


    "Are you going to discuss how to spend the coming New Year''s Eve now?" Tan Wenci covered his eyes.


    Xu Mingzhen: "..."


    Brother and sister Tan: "..."


    Tan Wenci sniffed, and said with red eyes to Tan Mo, "Mo Mo, don''t tell Zhi Qian about this matter. I really wait for you to get married before discussing it later."


    "Why?" Rao is Tan Mo''s genius, but tonight he really couldn''t grasp the brain circuit of talking words.

 Chapter 986： Take a look

    "In case I remind him and really let him start preparing, what should I do to get married next year?" Tan Wenci said, "So, don''t tell him."


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Tan Wenci was still not at ease, anyhow let Tan Mo agree.


    Because you have said your heart, you don¡¯t need to hide it anymore.


    So Tan Wenci began to stare at Tan Mo for dinner.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    Xu Mingzhen couldn''t stand it anymore, and whispered: "You don''t have to stare at Mo Mo so much. It''s uncomfortable to let your children eat."


    "Isn''t this..." Afraid to take a glance and miss it?


    Fortunately, talking about texts, I realized in time that it is very unlucky to say so.


    Quickly change his words, "Are you afraid that you won''t be able to have New Year''s Eve dinner together in the future?"


    "Didn''t Mo Mo have said everything, will he discuss it with Zhiqian?" Xu Mingzhen said helplessly, "The two children have a good idea and are filial, and they will definitely find a way to be filial to the family."


    "Besides, so many young people get married, and many are the only children in the family. People can take care of both. Zhiqian and Momo will definitely be able to do it." Xu Mingzhen persuaded.


    Although I don''t know if Tan Wenci agrees with it, anyhow, I no longer hold on to this matter.


    Although there is not much left in the Chinese New Year atmosphere, and the Spring Festival Gala is not good-looking, I still turn on the TV and listen to it habitually.


    Even if you don''t watch it, the sound is a bit lively.


    Because firecrackers are banned, it''s quiet outside now, just like an ordinary night.


    Tan''s brothers and sisters are night owls, and they are not sleepy.


    In front of the TV, although there is a show on the TV.


    But they didn''t watch it either. They all chatted or swiped Weibo with their mobile phones.


    Anyway, if there is a good show, it will be listed separately on Weibo.


    Tan Mo thought, Wei Zhiqian probably didn''t have time to do anything else at the moment.


    Wei Zhiqian has a lot of family members, and just dealing with so many people is enough for Wei Zhiqian to be busy.


    Therefore, Tan Mo did not send a message to Wei Zhiqian.


    See you tomorrow anyway.


    Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye are also busy.


    Needless to say, the Qin family, the Ming family is also a big family.


    It''s not like Tan''s family is a newcomer. Don''t look at Tanyue''s business now, but his background is insufficient.


    The Ming family and the Chu family are family ties, and the Ming family is also a family with profound heritage.


    Ming Yeqing and Qin Muye couldn''t get off their New Year''s Eve dinner tonight.


    The most leisurely thing is to talk about ink.


    So Tan Mo didn''t find either of them either.


    Casually chatted with the brothers and sisters in the group, and then went to Weibo to review interesting things.


    Before I knew it, I heard the bell ringing at 0 o''clock on the TV.


    Hearing the bell ringing, Xu Mingzhen went to cook dumplings.


    Aunt Guo has gone home. Fortunately, Xu Mingzhen doesn''t know how to do nothing.


    There are not many dumplings.


    They ate a lot at night, and if they eat too much at this time, their stomachs are uncomfortable.


    Xu Mingzhen also gave each person ten dumplings, all for supper.


    "After eating, do some activities, digest, and then go to rest. Tomorrow there will be a lot of people coming home to pay a New Year''s greeting." Xu Mingzhen said to the three brothers who talked about chess, "The three of you also have to follow your dad to visit the New Year. "


    Although Tan Mo is likable, it is boring to talk about Mo while sitting in people''s homes.


    So Tan Wenci never took Tan Mo to pay New Year''s greetings everywhere.


    The youngest daughter of his family can just be comfortable at home.


    Besides, in the cold weather, what''s the way out?


    The three brothers who talked about chess felt the same way.


    Just leave this boring thing like New Year''s greetings to them.


    In the past years, Tan Mo only went to the eight major families to pay New Year''s greetings, not all of them.


    It was just going to Qin Mufeng and others who had a good relationship with Wei Zhiqian, and then to a few old houses.


    But this alone is busy enough.


    The first day of the new year was a tough battle, so even if they were wild cats and were not sleepy, after half an hour of digesting the dumplings, they went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    Not long after Tan Mo was in bed, he received a call from Wei Zhiqian.


    Even though it was late, Tan Mo became energetic as soon as it was Wei Zhiqian''s call.


    When she answered the phone, she rolled on the bed and changed to a prone position with her elbows propped on the bed.


    "Brother Zhi Qian, are you over there?" Tan Mo asked.


    "Well, just returned to the room." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile.


    Because there will be a New Year greeting the next day.


    So the tradition of the old house is that on New Year''s Eve, everyone will live in the old house together.


    The old house is big and there are many houses.


    The number of rooms is sufficient.


    Because Wei Zhiqian often returns to the old house and is liked by the two elders, unlike other people living in guest rooms, Wei Zhiqian has his own courtyard in the old house.


    From the scenery to the interior decoration, they are all arranged with great care, and are in line with Wei Zhiqian''s preferences.


    "I''m not here tonight, do you miss me?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    Tan Mo paused for a while, did not dare to say that he was patronizing and comforting Tan Wen to resign tonight, and he really didn''t care about thinking about him.


    "Of course I want to!" Tan Mo said quickly, "I have lived with you for a long time, and suddenly I''m not together, and I''m not full of energy."


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and thought, it turned out that Tan Mo felt the same way as him.


    "I will go to your house in the morning to pay a New Year''s greeting, and by the way, I will take you to Mu Feng and the others for a New Year''s greeting." Wei Zhiqian said to Tan Mo again.


    It was the same in previous years, and Tan Mo was used to it, and he readily agreed.


    "You don''t have to go back to live tomorrow, right?" Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tan Mo paused again.


    "Ah." Tan Mo felt guilty for a moment before he said, "Because the school is closed for winter vacation, the dormitories are closed. If I don''t live at home, I can''t justify..."


    Doesn''t this show that she has a place to live outside?


    Before the school was closed, she could also say that she lived in a dormitory or lived in the community next to Beijing University.


    But now there is no need to go to school. If she still lives outside, it would be inappropriate.


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "So, we can''t live together for a month?" Wei Zhiqian suddenly felt that Chinese New Year is not a good thing.


    I was looking forward to the New Year because I thought I could finally make it public to Tanmo.


    But I ignored Tanmo¡¯s vacation and it¡¯s not good to live outside.


    "We can also meet during the day." Tan Mo also found it a bit difficult.


    Thinking of having one month, I can only meet Wei Zhiqian during the day, and cannot live together well. Tan Mo feels that this holiday season is really boring.


    Wei Zhiqian was silent for a moment, and said, "Mo Mo, in fact, I think... the father-in-law and mother-in-law should have known that we two live together."


    "I knew it early in the game. Although it is hard to say that it is hard to say and try, but how can it be impossible to guess the cleverness of the father-in-law and mother-in-law?" Wei Zhiqian said, "So, we don''t have to conceal it anymore, right?"


    Tan Mo was shocked, "My parents know? Impossible!"


    The thought that her parents probably knew that she was living with Wei Zhiqian made Tan Mo''s ears burn.

 Chapter 987： Ill move to talk to live in

    This is really... embarrassing!


    Tan Mo covered his face, feeling embarrassed to meet people.


    "It''s been such a long time. Except occasionally coming back on weekends, you don''t live at home at the rest of the time. You can guess with all your chess. What about father-in-law and mother-in-law?" Wei Zhiqian tried his best to avoid being separated from Tan Mo for a month. So, we two don¡¯t have to hide our ears and steal the bell."


    "But my parents never said this." Tan Mo struggled in his heart.


    "If you don''t say it, it''s not easy for them to take the initiative to speak." Wei Zhiqian continued to coax, "Moreover, how can they take the initiative to speak?"


    Tan Mo: "..."


    "Since they didn''t take the initiative to say, if they knew it, they would definitely want to pretend not to know and don''t want me to be embarrassed." Tan Mo said, "I can''t live up to the kindness of my parents. I just... continue to hide the bells..."


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    "Then I will move to talk to live in." Wei Zhiqian said suddenly.


    Tan Mo: "..."


    How could this be like a son-in-law at the door?


    "Anyway, I can''t live without you for a month." Wei Zhiqian said, "This month, I will also move to talk about the house. Even if we can''t be in the same bedroom, but at least at night until before going to bed, I can See you."


    It took me a month to talk about Mo, and I couldn''t see Wei Zhiqian at night, and she was also very uncomfortable.


    So Tan Mo accepted Wei Zhiqian''s proposal.


    "It just so happens that I have a part of my clothes and daily necessities, which are also there, which saves me from moving things in." It is convenient to be able to move in at any time with a bag.


    Wei Zhiqian felt that he was so witty before that he had already moved everything to the chat house early.


    He had thought before that he would get married with Tan Mo in the future, and he would definitely have to accompany Tan Mo back to her family''s home from time to time, right?


    If Tan Mo wants to go back to his mother''s house for a short stay, he must also accompany him, as he moved everything in advance.


    "Are you sleepy now?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    "It''s not sleepy, I usually sleep late, and now I am not sleepy at all. Although I said I want to get up early, but let me sleep, I can''t sleep." Tan Mo said.


    "Me too, then let''s chat? If you chat, you can fall asleep." Wei Zhiqian said with a smile.


    Tan Mo turned over and lay on his side comfortably, "Okay, tonight, my dad is sad."


    "How?" Wei Zhiqian asked.


    Although he said he wanted to talk, in fact there was nothing to talk about, mainly because he wanted to hear Tanmo''s voice.


    So no matter what Tan Mo said, he was willing to listen.


    Tan Mo then said that she would not be able to come back for the New Year''s Eve dinner if she was married.


    Tan Mo is not worried that Wei Zhiqian thinks she hates marrying.


    Anyway, getting married is a matter of tacit understanding with each other, so there is no need to be reserved.


    "I thought about this matter today." Wei Zhiqian smiled, "Unexpectedly, we still have such a tacit understanding."


    "I thought, when the time comes, let''s go back to your house at noon and go to the old house in the evening. At noon, I will accompany my father-in-law to have a drink. Let''s eat slowly until the afternoon is almost the time, and then go to the old house." Wei Zhiqian said. "It''s just that maybe it won''t be the New Year''s Eve dinner."


    "If it feels wrong at that time, let''s think of another way. After eating in the old house, we can go back to live with father-in-law and mother-in-law." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tan Mo did not expect that Wei Zhiqian had already considered it.

 Chapter 988： Talk about marriage

    "It''s good when you come back to eat at noon. Don''t toss about it in the evening." Tan Mo knew that talking about words was actually thinking about the New Year''s party members, many of them.


    As for when to eat, it doesn''t really matter.


    Speaking of it, Tan''s family actually doesn''t have much rules for the New Year.


    New Year''s Eve dinner is not necessarily eaten at night.


    You don¡¯t need to ask about the literary words, you can know the attitude of the words when talking about the ink.


    Wei Zhiqian turned over on the bed, "We have now discussed how to arrange the holiday after marriage, then when will we get married?"


    The engagement has been made, so naturally there will be no need for the process of requesting marriage anymore.


    Tan Moxin said that Wei Zhiqian didn''t think wrong when he talked about the words, and he immediately thought of getting married.


    "We haven''t made our engagement public yet. You thought of getting married?" Although Wei Zhiqian couldn''t see it, Tan Mo still stared.


    Wei Zhiqian laughed secretly, "I didn''t mention it casually, but I have been thinking about it all the time. I just think that you are still young and worry that you don''t want to get married too early."


    "However, the two of us already live together now. After we get married, there is actually not much difference. If we have to say the difference, it may be that we have an extra marriage certificate and that we can live together in a fair and honest manner. Keep it from the elders. The rest, how we live together now, and how we live in the future, hasn''t changed a bit."


    "Others will worry that the two people living together after marriage will have different habits in all aspects, but we have not." They have been together for more than ten years, and they have been familiar with each other for a long time, except that they have a tacit understanding of each other, and even In the imperceptibility, the same habit has long been established in all aspects.


    "Do you think we two live together, how comfortable is our life?" Wei Zhiqian said with a hint of coaxing, "You think, even if we get married, it is actually not much different from now?"


    Among what Wei Zhiqian said, the thing that moved Tanmo the most was that he could live with Wei Zhiqian in an upright manner, and his parents would not say anything.


    Tan Mo was silent, "Then... when shall we get married?"


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t expect Tan Mo to ask so directly.


    But when I thought about it, I didn''t feel strange.


    Tan Mo has always been such a true and unassuming person.


    "When do you want to end? Is it okay within this year?" Wei Zhiqian accidentally exposed his ideal marriage time.


    "Is it time this year? Isn''t it necessary to book a hotel or something?" Although Tan Mo herself has no experience, she still knows a little bit about preparing for the wedding after seeing others get married.


    "If we are holding a wedding in Shengyue, we don''t need to book so long in advance. We can do it whenever we want. Just tell Beicheng and he will use the largest venue directly for us." Wei Zhiqian said.


    It can be said that the people of the eight major families are all holding their weddings in Shengyue.


    The venue is large enough, and there is an auditorium just by saying it is very convenient, so why bother to stay closer.


    "Furthermore, we can get the certificate first without delay in preparing for the wedding." Wei Zhiqian said, "After getting the certificate, we can live together in an upright manner. It is convenient to get together to discuss the wedding at night."


    Tan Mo had already enjoyed the picture in his mind.


    Seeing that Tanmo was not opposed to getting married this year, the two simply discussed how to tell their elders.


    Of course, the main thing is how to talk to Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen.


    There must be no objections from the Wei family, and they will be quite happy.


    After all, although Tan Mo is young, Wei Zhiqian is not young.


    The establishment of a business has been done, and it is time to start a family.


    The two elders and Wei Mingwen and his wife are definitely happy that Wei Zhiqian can get married as soon as possible.


    It''s just here for Tanjia, because she is young, and she may not be so easy to win the conversation, so she still has to work hard.


    After chatting with Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo also gradually became sleepy.


    When she just opened her mouth and before all the yawns came out, Wei Zhiqian said, "Are you sleepy?"


    Tan Mo didn''t say anything to him, so he yawned completely, and the wetness of sleepy eyes leaked out, and then he replied, "Well, I''m a little sleepy at last."


    "Then go to sleep." Wei Zhiqian urged.


    Saying goodnight to Wei Zhiqian, Tan Mo put the phone next to the pillow and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    However, without Wei Zhiqian holding her, even if she fell asleep, Tanmo did not sleep at ease, and she always felt that nothing was right.


    It was even early in the morning when the genius was just faintly bright.


    I opened my eyes and couldn''t sleep anymore.


    When fireworks and firecrackers were not forbidden before, you could always hear the first whip of the New Year when it was just dark in the morning.


    At that time, Tan Mo was always bored to death.


    I slept late on New Year''s Eve and was woken up early in the morning on the first day of the new year.


    Tan Mo usually doesn''t get up.


    But on the first day of the first day of the years when fireworks could be set off, she must have gotten up.


    Tan Mo got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows on the balcony, and opened the windows to let the outside air in.


    The cold wind instantly dissipated the heat in the room.


    Tan Mo shuddered coldly, raised his head and sniffed the bitter air that was still smelling of green grass and earth in the early morning before closing the French windows again.


    Fold up to wash.


    After washing up, Tan Mo heard movement downstairs, so he cleaned up, changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    It is true that all the family members are here.


    However, I was surprised to see Tan Mo wake up so early.


    "Mo Mo, why did you get up so early?" The talk was full of surprise.


    In the past, Mr. Tan Mo complained that those people used the whip too early.


    "Wake up naturally, so I can''t fall asleep." Tan Mo came down.


    When everyone saw that she had dark circles under her eyes, she didn''t look like she was awake, and they couldn''t help but feel complicated.


    Why can''t you fall asleep?


    Is it because of Wei Zhiqian''s absence?


    The three Tan family brothers threw this idea out of their heads.


    It''s hard to think about this kind of thing, and once you think about it, this picture is very irritating.


    Aunt Guo can''t come back until the fourth grade.


    Therefore, every year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is prepared by Tan¡¯s family alone.


    During the first to the third year of the junior high school, either order food delivery or Xu Mingzhen''s simple preparation.


    Like on the morning of the first day of the new year, most of the Tan''s family eat dumplings for breakfast.


    The dumplings were made yesterday.


    Aunt Guo did a lot of packages at once.


    Enough to eat again in the New Year.


    But Tan Mo has never been very cold with dumplings.


    It''s okay to eat, but I don''t like it very much.


    Just as a tradition to celebrate the festival, eat it symbolically.


    Compared to boiled dumplings, fried dumplings are a bit more satisfying.


    So on the morning of the first day of the new year, Xu Mingzhen boiled part of the dumplings and fried part of them.


    I didn''t use the garlic to make the juice, so as not to go to the New Year, it would not taste bad in my mouth.


    Only added vinegar and soy sauce, and a little chili oil to enhance the flavor.


    The white porridge is accompanied by a few plates of pickles for breakfast.


    However, everyone in the Tan family still likes the porridge with pickles.

 Chapter 989： Like my dog ??so much

    Breakfast had just been served, and before it had time to eat, Wei Zhiqian came.


    When the doorbell rang, Xu Mingzhen was stunned for a moment, and asked strangely: "Is someone coming to pay New Year''s greetings so early?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tan said with a tear.


    Come to pay a New Year''s greetings so early, this is not a New Year''s greeting, this is an interruption!


    Because Aunt Guo was not there, Xu Mingzhen went to the entrance and turned on the intercom, only to see Wei Zhiqian''s face appeared on the screen.


    Xu Mingzhen twitched the corner of his mouth.


    She was careless. After a year, she forgot that Wei Zhiqian loved to do it.


    Hearing that Wei Zhiqian was coming, Tan Mo hurriedly went to the hallway and waited.


    When Wei Zhiqian entered the door, Tan Mo immediately stepped forward and took his hand.


    Tan Mo wanted to plunge directly into Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    But in front of the parents, it''s not appropriate.


    "Brother Zhiqian, happy new year!" Tan Mo said with a smile.


    "Happy New Year." There was a warm smile in Wei Zhiqian''s eyes.


    Also talked to Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen for a new year.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Xu Mingzhen asked.


    However, it is estimated that Wei Zhiqian came here so early, and he probably didn''t eat it.


    Sure enough, I heard Wei Zhiqian say: "I really haven''t eaten it."


    Xu Mingzhen smiled and took the bowls and chopsticks for Wei Zhiqian, and then served him porridge.


    "Dad, Mom, we are thinking, today we will officially disclose the engagement between me and Mo Mo." Wei Zhiqian said.


    As soon as Tan Wenci put the dumplings into his mouth, he heard Wei Zhiqian''s words, and immediately forgot to chew.


    However, he and Xu Mingzhen also expected Wei Zhiqian to do this.


    It is not easy for him to wait until Tan Mo is 20 years old to make it public.


    Although it is not yet Tanmo''s 20th birthday.


    But it didn''t take long.


    It''s just that this is just the first day of the new year. When it comes to the new year, it will be made public immediately. It can be seen that Wei Zhiqian is really anxious.


    "Okay." Tan Wenci readily agreed.


    Wei Zhiqian was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect that it would go so smoothly.


    After talking, he blurted out, "Dad, did you agree so soon?"


    Talk about the words and say whether this kid is stupid!


    "Don''t you let your sister play affair with Zhiqian without a name?" Tan Wenci said angrily.


    To be public is of course to be public.


    Talking all the time: "..."


    He forgot about it.


    After getting the approval of Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen, Wei Zhiqian immediately took out his mobile phone.


    "Actually, I edited the content a long time ago. I will post on Weibo just waiting for your parents to agree." Wei Zhiqian said while copying the content from the memo on the phone, pasting it to Weibo, and clicking send .


    Talk to everyone: "..."


    Sure enough, they still underestimated Wei Zhiqian.


    Regarding shame, Wei Zhiqian recognizes the second, and no one dares to recognize the first.


    "It''s done." Wei Zhiqian held back for a long time, finally got the comfortable expression that he wanted, and did not forget to urge Tan Mo, "Momo, you also post. Have you edited it yet?"


    "No, I''m writing the same now." Tan Mo said, picking up his phone, "Let me see how you write first."


    Hearing that, everyone also picked up their phones, and when they unlocked the screen, they saw that the time was exactly 8:01.


    Pushing it back a bit, it should be eight o''clock when Wei Zhiqian sent.


    Everyone entered Weibo and clicked on the latest Weibo posted by Wei Zhiqian. It turned out to be eight o''clock.


    This person, wouldn''t he have calculated the time, so he waited to post it at this time?


    What do you think is auspicious?


    Although everyone did not ask, Wei Zhiqian thought very intimately that they might feel confused, or simply used it as a topic that was not cold.


    In short, Wei Zhiqian opened his mouth and said: "It is my last kindness to let Weibo''s technology sleep until 8 o''clock."


    There are many people who don¡¯t need to pay New Year¡¯s greetings during the holidays, and they are likely to sleep until noon while taking a break.


    Among these people, it is likely that Weibo technology is included.


    But Wei Zhiqian can never wait for noon.


    Therefore, they are only allowed to sleep until 8 o''clock.


    Everyone: "..."


    Dogs are real dogs.


    They decided to focus on Weibo''s Weibo.


    Wei Zhiqian: "In the new year, there is a happy event to share with you. I am engaged, @̸ī, thank my fiancee for ending my old bachelor career."


    Tan Mo didn''t expect Wei Zhiqian to say so.


    It''s rare to be satisfied with the conversation.


    Because Wei Zhiqian was telling the truth.


    His daughter is so small, it is a gift to accept Wei Zhiqian, an older bachelor!


    Tanmo organized the language and posted on Weibo, "I really like my fianc¨¦ @κÖÁÇ«."


    After discussing all the chess and reading Tan Mo Fa''s sentence, I feel a bit familiar.


    After a while, he remembered that the flash video had a very popular BGM, "I love my dog ??so much".


    Have a look at Wei Zhiqian after talking about chess.


    This is true.


    Wei Zhiqian was moved when he saw Tan Mofa''s words.


    Unexpectedly, it was only eight o''clock in the morning when many netizens were already up.


    These netizens are also shouldering the responsibility of New Year''s greetings, and are having breakfast at home at this time.


    Most of them eat dumplings.


    When you are bored while eating, just swipe Weibo.


    Check out the news on the new day and see if there are any wonderful sketches for the Spring Festival Gala last night.


    Unexpectedly, he ate a mouthful of dog food.


    "What did I do wrong, to eat dog food early in the morning of the first day of the new year?"


    "Such a festive holiday, why do you have other people''s happiness?"


    "I''m still in maternal solo, Tan Mo is only 20 years old and already engaged, so envious."


    "President Niu has eaten tender grass."


    Even this kind of words, Wei Zhiqian will not be angry when he sees it.


    That''s what he can eat too!


    No one else can eat it!


    "Ahhhh, what kind of Xiaojiao''s wife training record is this!"


    "Bringing up the little girl and raising her own fianc¨¦e. The black-bellied president raised her little wife and didn''t run away."


    Tan Moyan called twitching. Looking at these comments, what are these netizens watching?


    "The presidents of the eight major families are all Yangou! It doesn''t matter what the other person''s background is, but they are all very beautiful. Looking at the rich news, there is no more eye-catching CP than these few."


    "You are not right. The presidents and wives of the eight major families, although their backgrounds are not obvious, are the top talents in all walks of life, and they have created a particularly outstanding career of their own. In other words, they are not Isn¡¯t it stronger than those wealthy daughters by relying on a strong family background and only relying on oneself to shine and become famous?"


    "Total wealth people, a model for women in the new era!"


    Wei Zhiqian: "..."


    Why is the topic crooked?


    Can''t you give him more blessings?


    Wei Zhiqian felt that this was not enough. Although he and Tanmo had a lot of fans, he still went to buy Hot Search, and directly airborne the first place, so that more people would see it.


    The engagement is done publicly, and the next task is naturally to put the marriage on the agenda.

 Chapter 990： You help him **** my blood?

    In Wei Zhiqian and the two elders of the Wei family, Wei Mingwen and Xiao Menghan joined forces to fight the wits and courage with the Tan family father and son, and worked hard to advance the marriage date. Although the wits were a headache, but still painful and happy, Wei Keri was in pure pain here. NS.


    The big business that Wei Keri talked about a year ago, after the New Year, the other party even withdrew.


    They all regretted it, no one was found, and the money could not be collected, but his goods were backlogged.


    While looking for people everywhere, Wei Keri figured out a way to sell the goods again.


    Otherwise, he has to lose everything.


    How high-spirited he was a year ago, how downhearted he will be after the next year.


    He dared not tell Yuan Zhengwen and Wei Zhijian about this matter.


    Yuan Zhengwen and Wei Zhijian both have investments.


    However, because of Wei Zhijian¡¯s threat, Yuan Zhengwen¡¯s investment accounted for more.


    But now that Wei Keri lost all of their losses, he still owed a lot of them.


    The backlog of goods cannot be sold, and the wages of employees will no longer be paid.


    Wei Keri''s company is now very bleak, and even more than half of the people have offered to resign.


    If he can''t get any more money, his company will have to shut down.


    However, how can he hide this kind of thing by telling the truth?


    Soon, Yuan Zhengwen and Wei Zhijian knew about it.


    Yuan Zhengwen said angrily: "Before I felt that although Wei Keri was a little stupid in some things, he still inherited the genes of the Wei family in business and was quite capable. As a result, it took so long that the company could not continue to open. NS!"


    "Investing in Wei Keri is to make money, not to fill his bottomless pit!" Yuan Zhengwen said irritably.


    How can he not be irritable after losing so much money for no reason?


    Moreover, if Wei Keri wanted to continue, he still had to ask for money.


    But in the current situation, Yuan Zhengwen would not give money.


    Yuan Zhengwen even called Wei Keri and scolded him.


    After that, let Wei Keri find a way.


    "If you don''t keep your roots, don''t let me continue to invest money!" Yuan Zheng said angrily, and said without giving any face, "I lost my money, how can you make me believe that you will not continue to lose money? "


    "How can you not lose money in doing business?" Wei Keri said, holding back his anger.


    "It''s so bad that you can''t even open the company, and you still owe a fart. If you see stock debts, who would you easily invest in him again? Do you think I am being taken advantage of?" Yuan Zhengwen said unceremoniously, "Even if it is. My dear son, I would not even know that he is not good enough and give him money. What is the difference between throwing money into the fire and water?"


    "In short, if you lose everything, don''t plan to support you anymore!" Yuan Zhengwen said.


    Wei Keli had scarlet eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll show you something, so you can decide whether to vote or not."


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Keri found out his video with Yuan Keqing.


    Although Qin Murong''s video is gone, Yuan Keqing still keeps it.


    He keeps these videos just for emergencies.


    But I didn''t expect it to be available so quickly.


    Although it is a bit too exciting to let the father see his daughter''s video.


    But Wei Keri didn''t care.


    He only needs to invest.


    He can''t let the Wei family laugh at him.


    Don''t let the second elder, Wei Zhiqian, who has always looked down on him, especially Tan Mo jokes at him.


    He just wanted Tan Mo to regret.


    I regret that I chose Wei Zhiqian instead of him.


    Dreaming at night, he could dream that he had succeeded, even surpassing Wei Zhiqian, and Tan Mo was extremely regretful.


    He was still waiting to talk about Mo and regret it, how could he admit defeat now?


    Wasn''t the videos he made used at this time?


    Wei Keri directly selected two videos at random and sent them to Yuan Zhengwen, and his smiling facial features became grim.


    I don''t know what Yuan Zhengwen will feel after seeing the video.


    Wei Keri posted a video via WeChat and told Yuan Zhengwen: "Father-in-law, if you don''t invest in me, I will make this video public. Then everyone will see Yuan Keqing like this."


    "Moreover, I''m not just these two videos, there are many more." Wei Keri said, "I hope you don''t want to do anything to me after seeing the video."


    "Don''t think I don''t have a backup. If something happens to me, these videos will also be released." Wei Keri said, "If you are not ashamed, just do it to me."


    Yuan Zhengwen hasn''t been so angry for a long time.


    Wei Keli''s head was congested.


    He clicked on the video, it was unsightly!


    Yuan Wenwen quickly turned off the video.


    The person in the video is undoubtedly Yuan Keqing!


    I just don''t know if it''s P.


    However, he can''t give the video to others to check!


    Now Yuan Zhengwen''s eyes are scarlet.


    Why did he give birth to such a shameful thing!


    Send the handle to someone else to threaten him!


    I didn''t know how to open my eyes when I looked for a man, and I found such a thing.


    Stupid and poisonous.


    At first, I saw that he was from Wei''s family, so I took the initiative to find him.


    If you know that Wei Keri is such a thing, even the Wei family would not look down upon him!


    Yuan Wenwen became more and more angry, and received another message from Wei Keri: "I will give you three days to think about it."


    "Call Yuan Keqing back!" Yuan Zhengwen said to Xu Mingjing with a gloomy face.


    "Why?" Xu Mingjing looked at Yuan Zhengwen''s expression and felt bad, and asked with a bit of trepidation.


    "Call her back again!" Yuan Zhengwen said gloomily.


    "Don''t think about telling her to tell her to hide." Yuan Zhengwen pointed to Xu Mingjing''s nose, "you tell her, if she doesn''t come back, I will stop all her cards and no longer support Wei Keri. You see, without my support, she has become a poor ghost again, will Wei Keri take care of her!"


    Xu Mingjing had to call Yuan Keqing and let her go home.


    No need to say those threats.


    She only needs to hide what Yuan Zhengwen is angry about.


    Therefore, Yuan Ke came back without knowing why.


    But he didn''t want to, as soon as he entered the door, he received a slap in the face by Yuan Zhengwen.


    "What a good thing you did!" Yuan Zhengwen slapped Yuan Keqing''s face with all his strength in his anger.


    Yuan Keqing fell directly into the hallway, his cheeks swelled immediately.


    "Text!" Xu Mingjing exclaimed and hugged Yuan Zhengwen''s arm hurriedly, "What''s wrong with this? What''s the matter, let''s talk about it!"


    Yuan Keqing covered her face and stood up in shock, "Dad, what''s wrong with me? Why are you hitting me?"


    Yuan Keqing is now covering her face, her face hurts fiercely, and it hurts as soon as she speaks.


    "You filmed that kind of video with Wei Keri and let him threaten me to invest in him!" Yuan Zhengwen said angrily, "That idiot, he can''t do business, and he has lost his money. He will lose money as much as I invest in him. He is a bottomless pit! Will you help him **** my blood?"

 Chapter 991： Must destroy the video

    "What video?" Xu Mingjing didn''t understand, or thought of something, and thought it was impossible.


    "Video?" Yuan Keqing suddenly thought of being at Wei Keri''s house before, and Wei Mingxiao and the others changed their faces after seeing the video.


    Later, Wei Keri only said that it was a handle.


    But Yuan Keqing always felt that it was not that simple.


    It''s just that time passed for a long time, and nothing happened, she gradually lowered her guard.


    Could it be that the videos Yuan Zhengwen said were those of that time?


    "I have sent the video to you, watch it for yourself!" Yuan Zhengwen angered.


    His hands are still trembling now.


    Both Yuan Keqing and Xu Mingjing clicked on the video.


    When seeing this video, Yuan Keqing''s blood seemed to be drawn away.


    Xu Mingjing screamed even more pale.


    "This is what Wei Keri filmed!" Yuan Zhengwen said angrily, "You are so good, let him make this kind of video to threaten me!"


    "I don''t know..." Yuan Keqing hurriedly shook her head, "I didn''t make such a video. Either these are fake, or he secretly filmed them."


    However, Yuan Keqing gradually recalled the scene at that time.


    It is also certain that these videos are real.


    "Regardless of whether it is true or false, I can''t find someone to do the appraisal." Yuan Zhengwen said, "And, you did the thing. What did you do at that time, can''t you tell whether the video is true or false?"


    "Wei Keri threatened me, if I don''t pay him, he will make the video public!" Yuan Zhengwen said loudly.


    "I''ve been smart for a lifetime, and I''m ruined on you idiot! If I don''t pay him, let him make the video public, so that you will lose my face?" Yuan Zhengwen said angrily.


    Yuan Ke was in a hurry, thinking of what they said when the Wei family saw the video that day.


    She remembered saying at the time that Wei Keri hadn''t even shown his face.


    Yuan Keqing is now in front of Yuan Zhengwen, not daring to watch the video anymore.


    But she did remember that in the video she just saw, Wei Keri hadn''t shown his face all the way back.


    "At that time, how can my Yuan family gain a foothold in the business field, how can it be in the social circle!" Social death is all light!


    Yuan Keqing did not expect that Wei Keri would do such a thing.


    She didn''t care about being slapped by Yuan Zhengwen now, and asked in a panic, "Dad, what should I do now?"


    "What to do?" Yuan Zhengwen sneered, "You want me to give money like this, but there is no door! That idiot is incapable, and he suffered a loss this time. It is obviously that he was put on a side, but he still can''t see it."


    "I was surprised that at the beginning of the business, even with the help of Wei Zhijian and I, there would be no way for him to have such a smooth one, one after another." Yuan Zhengwen sneered, "He doesn''t feel strange at all, but he still thinks it is. I have my abilities in place."


    "I can''t even tell if I was put on one. Even if I invest more in him, it will be the result of losing money." Yuan Zhengwen said, "He gave me three days, these three days, I think The way to destroy the video in his hands."


    "You also want to find a way, don''t you live with him? For so long, I don''t know that he has your video." When it comes to this, Yuan Zhengwen is even more angry.


    "If you can ruin the video, I will treat it as if you have made up for it. If you can''t, you will look forward to it in the future!" Yuan Zhengwen said angrily. "The video must be destroyed! Otherwise, let Wei Keri threaten me again and again?"

 Chapter 992：

    Needless to say by Yuan Wenwen, Yuan Keqing also wants to destroy the video.


    Otherwise, Wei Keri really threatened Yuan Zhengwen, and Yuan Zhengwen had to take out the money.


    What good fruits will she have in the future?


    If Yuan Zhengwen is really determined not to be threatened by Wei Keri, and Wei Keri really sends out her video, would she still be a human being?


    If it were the original, Yuan Keqing was still persuaded by Wei Zhijian, and could not bear the things in Wei Zhijian''s hands.


    But now, Yuan Keqing has completely given up on Wei Keri.


    What can''t you do?


    Do one line and lose one line.


    Unable to clearly recognize her own abilities, she even secretly took her video as a threat.


    It will only engage in such crooked ways!


    Yuan Keqing also couldn''t understand it.


    With the presence of Wei Zhijian and Yuan Wenwen, it is difficult to do business and lose money just by relying on their contacts.


    Wei Keri could still lose his money, how did he do it?


    Apart from being stupid, there is no other adjective to describe Wei Keri.


    Most people have such conditions, and they can''t make such a loss.


    No wonder he can''t compare to Wei Zhiqian, and can''t be the head of the family.


    Even if he didn''t have the ability to be the Patriarch of the Laoshizi, just like Wei Keri, really let him be the Patriarch, and he would be able to lose the Wei Family.


    Yuan Keqing thought for a while. Today is Wednesday. Even if the company can''t continue, Wei Keri has to work in the company.


    It just so happened that she could go to Wei Keri and search his computer.


    "I''m going to figure out a solution now." Yuan Keqing didn''t dare to delay.


    Under Yuan Zhengwen''s glare, he immediately went to Wei Keri''s house.


    However, although Wei Keri is not at home, it is not so easy to find those videos.


    Yuan Keqing was stopped in the first part and didn''t even know Wei Keri''s computer password.


    She tried to lose a few times and it was all wrong.


    Including Wei Keri''s birthday, and even Tanmo''s birthday, she tried it, which was wrong.


    In the end, she couldn''t think of a password. Yuan Keqing even took the computer to the repair shop.


    But how dare people crack it for her?


    She can''t prove that this computer belongs to her. Who knows where she got it from?


    The store dare not take this responsibility.


    Yuan Keqing was afraid of leaving for too long, in case Wei Keri went back and found her taking the computer away.


    Therefore, she could only hurry back with her computer in her arms.


    Put the computer back to its original position and adjusted it slightly to make sure it doesn''t look like someone has moved.


    Yuan Keqing doesn''t want to see Wei Keri now, besides, when Wei Keri comes back, he still doesn''t know what to do with her.


    So Yuan Keqing left quickly.


    But at home, she couldn''t go back for a while.


    She also didn''t want to go back and be beaten.


    Yuan Keqing left Wei Keri''s home, thinking about what to do in the car.


    After thinking for a while, she drove towards the old house.


    She wanted to understand that she might not be able to steal the video from Wei Keri''s computer.


    And even if you get it, who knows if Wei Keri will have another backup.


    It''s better to find an old house and tell the truth.


    Anyway, if Wei Keri really made it public, everyone would know.


    The old mansion also knew about this.


    So even if I told the old house, it didn''t matter.


    Just talk to the two elders and let them restrain Wei Keri.


    Let them order Wei Keli to delete all those videos.


    As long as the two elders are really as upright as they advertised, they should help her.


    Yuan Keqing thought about it, and suddenly remembered that since Wei Zhiqian knew what Wei Keri had taken before, the computer was in Wei Zhiqian''s hands at that time.


    Why didn''t Wei Zhiqian delete it!


    If it had been deleted then, there would be nothing to do now.


    Yuan Keqing didn''t expect that Wei Zhiqian would delete it, would it be useful?


    She is still with Wei Keri.


    As long as Wei Keri wants to shoot, there will be new material at any time.


    Wei Zhiqian had no obligation to stare at Wei Keri for Yuan Keqing.


    But no matter what, Yuan Keqing hated even Wei Zhiqian at this time.


    Yuan Keqing arrived at the old house and was notified.


    The second old man didn''t want to see her.


    But this time Yuan Keqing regarded this place as her only life-saving straw, and it was rare from the bottom of his heart that she sincerely asked to see the two elders.


    "It''s the first time to be so sincere." The old lady did not expect, "Let her come in."


    Yuan Keqing was very relieved to hear that the two elders were willing to see her.


    This is a good start.


    Yuan Keqing followed people to the main hall.


    It was discovered that not only the two elders were there, but also Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo.


    Yuan Keqing sneered in his heart, Tan Mo was really...in order to please the two elders, I wish I could live in the old house.


    She absolutely didn''t want to lose face in front of Tan Mo, let alone show weakness and cry in front of Tan Mo.


    But now she can''t help her choose.


    It was not easy for her to come in and meet the elders, and the situation did not allow her to drag on.


    So Yuan Keqing took a deep breath, tried to ignore the existence of Wei Zhiqian and Tanmo, and said to the two elders: "Old man, old lady."


    At this moment, Yuan Keqing didn''t dare to call his grandfather or grandma too.


    After all, if you want to ask others, you can''t make the two elders angry.


    Besides, she didn''t plan to marry Wei Keri anymore.


    She would rather not enter the Wei family than marry Wei Keri.


    It can be seen how unbearable Wei Keri is.


    "I''m really forced to have no other choice. I can only come to ask the second elder, and only you can help me." Yuan Keqing cried and cried. Seeing the impatient look on the second elder''s face, he hurriedly said, "It''s Wei Keri. He... he filmed me and him... and him... the kind of intimate video to threaten my dad."


    "He has lost his money in business. My dad wants to suspend his investment, hoping that he can be down-to-earth, step by step, and then talk about investment. But he refused, he insisted on my dad to do business with him He¡¯s filled the hole. But what a big hole is that, his company is going to close down, can it be filled casually?"


    "My dad naturally didn''t agree, but I didn''t expect that...We didn''t expect Wei Keri to send the video to my dad..." Yuan Keqing cried and said, "He also said that he would give us three days. Make those videos public. He said he still has many videos there."


    "I didn''t shoot those with him. He did it stealthily, without my permission. I... our family really can''t afford to lose this person." Yuan Keqing said, "If the video really comes out, How can I survive!"


    "My dad...My dad slapped me in anger." Yuan Keqing''s face was swollen high, with obvious slap marks, which made people know what was going on at a glance.


    Although the second elder didn''t like Yuan Keqing, he wouldn''t let Yuan Keqing be a girl''s house and suffer such things for nothing.


    They knew what was in Wei Keri''s computer, and they didn''t suspect that Yuan Keqing was lying.


    "Don''t worry, if what you say is true, we will not let Wei Keri do this kind of deeds." The old lady said, "Steward Zhu, go and find Wei Keri, Wei Zhijian and his wife, as well as Wei Mingxiao and his wife. Come!"

 Chapter 993： Expelled from the Wei family

    "You are here, don''t worry, no one from my Wei family can do something like this. If he dares to do it, he will no longer be my Wei family." The old lady said to Yuan Keqing.


    Yuan Keqing is here at ease.


    After experiencing the shock and fear in front of Yuan Zhengwen just now, Yuan Keqing felt extremely relieved at the old house.


    About an hour later, Wei Mingxiao and his wife, Wei Zhijian and Wei Keri came over together.


    Wei Mingxiao and Wei Zhijian didn''t know the reason, and they wondered why the old house suddenly called them in such a hurry.


    Even when I came in and saw Yuan Keqing was there, I still didn''t think of anything.


    Only Wei Keri''s face changed slightly when Yuan Keqing was there.


    Looking at the slap prints on her cheeks, she immediately thought of Yuan Zhengwen.


    Wei Keri cast a warning look at Yuan Keqing and told her not to talk nonsense.


    Wei Keri''s reaction has long been seen by the two elders, Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo.


    "You and Yuan Keqing''s video." The old lady didn''t talk nonsense with him, and said straightforwardly, "Take them out, and destroy them in front of us. They are not allowed to be made public."


    "Too grandma, what video?" Wei Keli pretended to be dumb.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with us." The old man was silent at first.


    The kind of video of the junior, he is a man, and it is not easy to mix, so it is handed over to the old lady.


    It can be seen that Wei Keli is like this, the old man is not angry.


    "I have asked people to go to your place to fetch the computer. As well as your company''s office computer, I will also bring it." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "How can you do this without my consent?" Wei Keri changed his face, "Those videos, didn''t you have been ruined at the beginning?"


    "I didn''t destroy it." Wei Zhiqian said, "Since Yuan Keqing didn''t break up with you, you can still shoot if you want to. Even if I destroy it, it''s useless, so I don''t care."


    "It''s just that if you want to make it public, I have a way to prevent you from making it public." Wei Zhiqian said lightly.


    "Yuan Keqing said, you threatened her home with those videos, threatening Yuan Zhengwen to invest in you, or you would make the videos public." The old lady said, "Is there such a thing!"


    Both Wei Mingxiao and Wei Zhijian looked at Wei Keri in shock.


    Wei Keri did this by himself, and did not tell Wei Mingxiao and Wei Zhijian.


    The last time the video was revealed, Wei Mingxiao and Wei Zhijian obviously looked down on such behavior.


    So Wei Keri didn''t tell them.


    Even if they said it, they wouldn''t agree.


    To persuade Wei Zhijian, it takes a lot of words, so he might as well leave it alone.


    Do it yourself.


    "I didn''t." Wei Keri denied it.


    "You called my dad and sent the video to him. He was angry that I would not protect himself and slapped me. Would I still lie about this kind of thing?"


    Yuan Keqing said directly to the old lady: "Old lady, what I don''t want now is to destroy those videos. Then, I broke up with Wei Keli, and I won''t have anything to do with him in my life! When I read it wrong. People, I thought that even if he was inadequate and narrow-minded, at least he had a decent character. But I didn''t expect that he has no bottom line now!"


    "I helped him wholeheartedly, but he calculated me like this!" Yuan Keqing cried and said, "The money that my family invested in him before is considered to be fed to the dog! Anyway, investment is made, and there is a loss. If you lose it, you are also yourself. I can¡¯t blame others for the matter. I only hope that from now on, it has nothing to do with him!"


    Wei Keri''s lips pressed tightly.


    Seeing that he was useless, so I hurriedly got rid of him.


    How can it be so easy!


    "I''ll ask you again, do you admit it? Or do you want us to call Yuan Wenwen over?" the old lady said.


    Wei Zhiqian said lightly, "Don''t think that there is no evidence, you just have to deny it. You contact Yuan Zhengwen, there are call records, there are chat records, and there is a record of the video you sent him. I think Yuan Wenzhen also keeps these, no Will destroy it for you."


    "We just asked Yuan Wenwen to ask it again. At most, we will delay a little more time." Wei Zhiqian said nonchalantly. "Of course, if you don''t want to waste our time, you can show us your phone. If you haven''t deleted the chat history with Yuan Zhengwen."


    "You''re not telling the truth!" Wei Ming died of filial piety.


    Originally, he had a better view of Wei Keri.


    Who knows, Wei Keri didn''t feel that he was wrong, and he acted more and more.


    Looking at Wei Keri''s expression, what can be doubted?


    At this time, Wei Zhiqian''s people came over with two computers.


    From the computer, I found a lot of videos of Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing.


    "Delete all, don''t keep one, don''t let Wei Keri have a way to recover." The old man ordered.


    Wei Zhiqian''s people immediately deleted all of Wei Keri''s video.


    "Is there a backup elsewhere?" the old man asked.


    "We searched them all, no more," Wei Zhiqian''s person said.


    The old man nodded and said to Yuan Keqing: "Wei Keri doesn''t have your video anymore. Go back and tell your father that if the video still comes out, it''s not Wei Keri''s relationship, not necessarily who did it."


    Yuan Keqing''s expression changed.


    Is this what the Wei family means if something happens in the future?


    But now, Yuan Keqing dare not say anything.


    "From the moment it is released, Wei Keri is no longer the Wei family." The old man said coldly, "This person will not be recognized by the Wei family in the future. Anything he does has nothing to do with the Wei family. From then on, Wei Keri has no relationship with the Wei family anymore. ."


    Wei Zhijian''s face changed suddenly, and Wei Keri couldn''t think that the old man actually cruelly expelled him from the Wei family.


    "Grandpa, I will restrain Ke Li in the future, don''t expel him from the family." Wei Zhijian pleaded, "You and grandma grew up watching Ke Li, do you really want to deny him?"


    "Dad, Mom, don''t expel him from the family, even if you let him be a **** in the family." Wei Mingxiao also begged, "I will not let him do anything in the future, just be a **** in the family. I can still afford him."


    As long as Wei Keri is still in Wei''s house.


    If Wei Keri was expelled from the Wei family, he would be lighthearted when he was walking outside.


    "He had done something like that before, so it''s time to expel him from the Wei family. It''s the Tan family''s plea." The old man said, "If he knew repentance, he wouldn''t do such a thing today."


    "It''s useless for anyone to intercede this time." The old man said to Wei Zhijian, "He is your son. You are willing to take care of him. We can''t take care of him. But don''t think the Wei family will recognize him again."


    "Go, cross out Wei Keri''s name from the genealogy," the old lady said.


    There is no room left.


    In this matter, the old man went and took the genealogy himself without going through the hands of others.

 Chapter 994：

    In front of everyone, the old man personally crossed out Wei Keri''s name from the genealogy.


    After that, people drove Wei Keri out of the old house.


    No matter how many people Wei Mingxiao interceded, it was useless.


    Yuan Keqing took a long time to leave without anxiousness.


    She was afraid that she would suffer if she went out and met Wei Keli and others.


    The two elders and the others knew Yuan Keqing''s careful thoughts, and they didn''t say anything, and let her wait here.


    After a while, steward Zhu came back and said, "They have already left."


    The second elder looked at Yuan Keqing, and the old lady said, "Miss Yuan, people are already far away, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    The implication is that you can go now.


    Yuan Keqing confirmed again, "Is there really no video for Wei Keri?"


    "I can only guarantee that he doesn''t have it anymore," Wei Zhiqian said, "If you don''t get involved with him anymore, he won''t have any new videos."


    Yuan Keqing knew what he meant, and then thanked him for leaving.


    This is the last time she has come to Wei''s old house.


    The moment Yuan Keqing stepped out of the old house, she knew that she would never have the opportunity to enter the old house again.


    Even if it is to enter the door and be dismissed by the second elders, they are not qualified.


    Yuan Keqing drove back to Yuan''s house and told Yuan Zhengwen about the situation.


    "Fortunately, you are not too stupid. You know how to find the elders of the Wei family." Yuan Zhengwen heard that Wei Keri had been expelled from the Wei family and all the videos had been deleted. It was impossible to threaten him anymore, so he was finally relieved.


    But think about the money I lost on Wei Keli.


    I wanted to benefit from Wei Keri.


    As a result, he didn''t get the benefits and lost a lot of money, and Yuan Zhengwen became depressed again.


    Wei Keri had suffered so much from him, and he couldn''t let Wei Keri go.


    Wasn''t Wei Keri lost his blood now?


    It is impossible for him not to let Wei Keli fart. Stock debts!


    Yuan Keqing didn''t know Yuan Zhengwen''s plan.


    After breaking up with Wei Keri, Yuan Keqing blocked all of Wei Keri''s contact information.


    Wei Keri has no hope at all now, what else is she entangled with Wei Keri?


    When Wei Keri went back, the more he thought about it, the more angry he got.


    Now everyone knows that he was expelled from the Wei family.


    There is no respect for him at all, and he even dared to mock him face to face.


    Not to mention the comparison with the past, it is the comparison with him after losing the resources of the Wei family.


    How can Wei Keli stand this?


    Yuan Keqing even dared to blacken him from all aspects. Seeing that he had no use value, he turned his face and refused to recognize him.


    However, how could he be able to get rid of Yuan Keqing if he wanted it or not?


    However, before he could think of how to deal with Yuan Keqing, he encountered such a thing as a business partner running away.


    This time I ran a small company.


    He didn''t like it before.


    But now he has nothing to pay for, and he owes a debt, just thinking about getting something back.


    But I don''t want to, now I owe more debts.


    The company closed down and still owed its employees wages.


    Now employees come to ask for salary every day, and they join forces to sue him.


    Wei Zhijian just helped him pay off his previous debt.


    But Wei Zhijian didn''t care about employees'' wages.


    According to Wei Zhijian''s words, those people who were owed wages and starved to death, they just went to find work.


    He didn''t want to spend any more money to pay people.


    As a result, Wei Keri owed another debt.


    Wei Zhijian was tired.


    I feel that Wei Keri really doesn''t have the ability to do business.


    Since there isn''t one, just stay there.


    The family can also afford him.


    But if he keeps losing money like this, his family can''t afford it.

 Chapter 995： Amputation

    After breaking up with Yuan Keqing, Wei Keri still paid attention to Yuan Keqing''s situation.


    I know that Yuan Keqing has been doing well recently, and even participated in a lot of blind dates.


    Wei Keri''s teeth tickled with hatred.


    Why did he have such a bad life, but Yuan Keqing can have such a good life?


    Wei Zhiqian has no scum left on deleting the video in his hand.


    There was indeed nothing in his hand that could threaten the Yuan family.


    If you want to repeat the old tricks and then find someone else, without the aura of the Wei family, he can see, but he can''t see him.


    What he doesn''t like can''t help him.


    Wei Keri has nowhere to go now.


    But he couldn''t make Yuan Keqing so happy, as if nothing had happened.


    On this day, Yuan Keqing drove on the highway alone.


    She plans to go out for a vacation.


    There are many trucks on the highway.


    Yuan Ke is more cautious.


    When she stepped on the brake, she found that the brake had failed.


    No matter how you step on it, it''s useless.


    At high speeds, it¡¯s impossible to continue this way.


    Yuan Keqing panicked, she could only brake continuously in vain.


    The sound of horns continued to sound in my ears.


    It''s the car behind and on both sides of her.


    Yuan Keqing''s speed was getting faster and faster, and he could only honk the horn to make the car in front evade.


    She was so scared that her complexion turned pale, and she was sweating.


    Tears couldn''t stop streaming.


    At this time, her hands did not dare to leave the steering wheel at all.


    Fortunately, the phone is placed on the front stand.


    Yuan Ke hurriedly called Siri and asked it to call the police for her.


    I just hope the police can save her.


    She doesn''t want to die here today.


    The phone was connected immediately, and Yuan Keqing cried and talked about his situation.


    The police asked her where she was now, but Yuan Keqing was so scared that her brain went blank. He only hoped that he would not crash or rush out of the road.


    Being able to be distracted and call the police is already her limit. Her attention is now focused on how to avoid vehicles, and she has no time to look at the signs.


    She could only tell the police in tears based on how she got on the highway.


    The police also chased her according to her position.


    But in the end, Yuan Keqing could not wait for the police to come.


    The car finally broke through the high-speed guardrail and rammed out because it was too late to dodge.


    But outside the guardrail is another hillside. Although it is only a small slope, it is still dangerous.


    Yuan Keqing''s car rushed out, rolling all the way and hitting the slope.


    "Yuan Keqing was in a car accident and has been in a coma in the hospital." Wei Zhiqian told Tan Mo about it, "I''m afraid it will be difficult to wake up, and he also had his lower limbs amputated."


    Tan Mo was stunned for a moment, "How come there was a car accident suddenly?"


    Tan Mo remembered that what she saw in the mirror of Master Tan Mo was that she died in a car accident.


    Is this a good reincarnation?


    "The brakes failed." Wei Zhiqian said, "but the police checked and said that the brakes were touched."


    Tan Mo took a breath, "That''s murder."


    "Yes." Wei Zhiqian nodded.


    "Yuan Keqing offends many people, isn''t it?" Tan Mo began to think, who Yuan Keqing offended. "There are indeed many people who don''t like her, but most of them are small contradictions between girls. Her temperament or something."


    Just like girls don''t like to play with green tea and white lotus, this kind of little thing.


    Of course, although she is a gangster-level green tea, she has already practiced tea art to the perfection, which is invisible to people. It is different from Yuan Keqing.


    "But this kind of contradiction really doesn''t rise to the level of harming her." Tan Mo asked, "Are there anyone suspected by the police?"


    Wei Zhiqian shook his head, "This kind of thing is naturally kept secret, it is impossible to say casually."


    Even if he and Mo Jingsheng are good friends, Mo Jingsheng cannot tell him.


    "Then do you have anyone to suspect?" Tan Mo asked.


    Wei Zhiqian smiled and said: "Listening to what you mean, is there a target of suspicion?"


    "I have no evidence, but I just talked about it when I was chatting with you." Tan Motuo said with his cheeks, "Anyway, let''s talk about it at home."


    "Well, then you can talk about it." Wei Zhiqian sat beside Tan Mo, legs side by side with her.


    "I suspect Wei Keri. Have you checked his recent situation?" Tan Mo asked.


    Before Wei Zhiqian could answer, he said: "Wei Keri obviously hates Yuan Keqing to his bones. He had trouble with the Yuan family because of the video. He broke up with Yuan Keqing, and the Yuan family no longer invests in him. I pushed all the mistakes to the Yuan family and to Yuan Keqing. Before, didn¡¯t you say that Wei Keri kept people staring at Yuan Keqing¡¯s current situation? Could it be that he only wanted to retaliate against Yuan Keqing?"


    "However, I don''t think it''s possible again. After all, even if you hate Yuan Keqing, you won''t kill her." Tan Mo said.


    "Actually, I also doubt Wei Keri." Wei Zhiqian said, "Before the incident, he had sent someone to wander around Yuan Keqing''s home."


    "He is staring at Yuan Keqing, and I have been staring at him, fearing that he will have some moths." Wei Zhiqian said, "The only thing Yuan Keqing has been abnormal about recently is that Wei Keri has been sending people to stare at Yuan Ke. Love. Of course, Yuan Keqing doesn''t know about this."


    "I told the police about what I found today. Anyway, this is also the direction of the investigation."


    Tan Mo originally thought that Wei Keri had the greatest contradiction with Yuan Keqing, so he doubted Wei Keri.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Keri really had such a big suspicion.


    "Are I lucky now that I rejected him at the beginning, but didn''t cause much loss to him, so he didn''t do anything to me?" Tan Mo smacked his lips.


    "What are you thinking about? With me here, he don''t want to trouble you." Even though he said that, Wei Zhiqian couldn''t help feeling a little bit afraid, and he held Tanmo tightly in his arms.


    Wei Zhiqian knew the reason why Wei Keri didn''t talk to Tanmo in the first place.


    One is that, apart from rejecting Wei Keri, Tanmo did not have any other contradictions with Wei Keri.


    The other is that Wei Keri was too immature at the time and had no one in his hands.


    Even if I want to do something, I am powerless.


    Later, the contradiction between Tan Mo and Wei Keri became greater.


    Even the two elders blamed Wei Keri for this.


    Wei Keri should hate Tanmo.


    And he later had someone in his hand.


    But it happened that Yuan Keqing appeared again.


    Wei Keri believes that the losses Tanmo caused him can be made up for by Yuan Keqing.


    Therefore, there is no talk about ink.


    But now, Wei Keri is clearly frantic.


    He can now act on Yuan Keqing.


    When Yuan Keqing''s affairs are over, Wei Keri will definitely target Tan Mo.


    According to Wei Keri''s thinking, the beginning of his decline began with Tan Mo.


    It was Tan Mo who rejected him and disliked him that made him come to the present step by step.


    Except for Yuan Keqing, what Wei Keri hates most is probably that he talks to Tanmo.


    It''s just that Wei Keri can''t hurt him anyway, so the next goal is probably to talk about ink.

 Chapter 996：

    No matter what, Wei Zhiqian would not give Wei Keri the opportunity to hurt Tanmo.


    The police had a direction for investigation, and they progressed very quickly.


    Judging from the evidence currently available to the police, the biggest suspect is indeed Wei Keri.


    The police found people who had been wandering near Yuan Keqing¡¯s home through surveillance near Yuan Keqing¡¯s home and even approached Yuan Keqing¡¯s car.


    Soon, the police found these people.


    After the confession of these people, it was finally determined that Wei Keri did it.


    When Wei Zhiqian told Tan Mo about this matter, Wei Keri had been arrested.


    Tan Mo was a little embarrassed.


    In the previous life, it was Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing who killed Tan Mo.


    Tan''s family was ruined.


    But the two of them got married, but they became winners in life, stepping on the bones of Tan''s family.


    In this life, the two of them have paid the price for what they did in the previous life.


    My parents and my brothers have been doing well in this life, and my brothers'' careers are getting better and better, and they have become the top gods in the industry.


    Compared with the tragedy of the previous life, Tanmo cherishes this life very much.


    Tan Mo couldn''t help but arched into Wei Zhiqian''s arms, unable to tell what it felt like.


    Just thinking of the last life makes me feel uncomfortable.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t know why Tan Mo suddenly became low, so he had to hug her and coaxed, "Now it is impossible for Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing to pester you anymore. In the future, you, your father-in-law, mother-in-law, and the others will be clean. "


    Tan Mo nodded, and did not mention the previous life to Wei Zhiqian.


    The last life is over.


    Everyone is well in this life, that''s enough.


    Everyone in this life has not experienced the bad experiences of the previous life, that''s enough.


    Tan Mo hugged Wei Zhiqian''s waist and used some strength.


    *


    60 years later.


    Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian sat in the sun on the chairs on the balcony.


    The two held hands, looked at each other, and smiled from time to time.


    Both of them are old.


    Tan Mo is 81 years old and Wei Zhiqian is 90 years old.


    Both their faces were covered with wrinkles and their hair was all white.


    Tan Mo squinted his eyes and looked at the distance, but his eyesight was not as good as before.


    Although they are already full of children and grandchildren.


    But children and grandchildren also have their own homes.


    The only ones around are each other.


    Think about it, she met Wei Zhiqian when she was 6 years old, and it can be said that she has been with Wei Zhiqian for a lifetime.


    Over the years, she has been thinking that Wei Zhiqian is much older than her, for fear that Wei Zhiqian will leave earlier than her and leave her alone.


    Therefore, Tan Mo has been sending his own energy to Wei Zhiqian.


    Wei Zhiqian would not let her do this.


    Because occasionally this is okay, but if it does this every day, Tanmo¡¯s energy consumption is too high, and it is easy to get imbalanced in income and expenditure, but it is not good for Tanmo.


    But Tan Mo felt that this was good.


    She allowed Wei Zhiqian to live healthily and live longer.


    And she is young and can live a few years less.


    If controlled well, she can leave with Wei Zhiqian at the same time.


    In this way, no one has to worry about leaving the other party alone and living a life without himself.


    The two of them, no matter who goes first, the one who goes first, must be at ease.


    Therefore, Tan Mo secretly transmits energy to Wei Zhiqian every time when Wei Zhiqian is asleep.


    Not too much, just a little bit.


    Too much fear that Wei Zhiqian would notice it.


    After years of this, Wei Zhiqian, like her, has not experienced any pain.


    It''s just that it can''t stop the aging of body organs.


    "Uncle." Tan Mo slowly shouted, holding Wei Zhiqian''s hand.


    Wei Zhiqian also slowly turned his head to look at Tan Mo.


    Since the two of them were together, Tan Mo stopped calling his uncle.


    Because of fear of being misunderstood by others about the relationship between the two.


    However, sometimes when the two are close, Tan Mo can''t help but call his uncle.


    Sometimes, Wei Zhiqian also regarded this as a taste.


    But as usual, Tan Mo never shouted again.


    Now hearing her call like this, Wei Zhiqian realized that he missed it very much.


    I really want to go back in time, when he met Tan Mogang.


    At that time, Tan Mo Xiaoxiao, even climbing a chair was extremely difficult.


    He was still a young man.


    The picture in front of me is like watching a horse.


    He saw Tan Mo''s adult appearance, and he became a stable young man himself.


    The two are together, so right.


    Days passed, but I could never go back.


    "I always wanted to call you like this again." Tan Mo''s voice is not as clear as when he was young, but Wei Zhiqian still loves to listen, "Anyway, there is no one else here, only the two of us. I still want to call you uncle. "


    "Although, I am no longer a little girl." Tan Mo''s eyes suddenly filled with water vapor, "But I still want to call you that."


    "I haven''t heard you call that for a long time," Wei Zhiqian said slowly.


    In front of him, Tan Mo''s old face gradually overlapped with the girl''s face in Wei Zhiqian''s memory.


    "Besides, you are still a little girl no matter how old or long you are with me."


    Tan Mo laughed and cursed "meat" before saying: "I was thinking, we must meet again in the next life."


    She was not sure that Wei Zhiqian did not believe in an afterlife.


    They have never discussed this issue.


    But Tan Mo knows that there is.


    How else would she be here?


    "Definitely." Wei Zhiqian squeezed Tanmo''s hand and increased his strength. "In the next life, I will still find you, but I will definitely not let you call my uncle again. I will let you call my brother. I won¡¯t change my seniority level when I grow up, and I won¡¯t get into trouble again."


    Tan Mo smiled, his eyes a little distant, "I feel that this life is really not enough."


    The parents are gone, and the brothers who loved her also go first.


    She and Wei Zhiqian have also reached this point.


    But she still felt that her life with Wei Zhiqian was too short.


    Not enough.


    "In the next life, I will definitely find you." Wei Zhiqian squeezed her hand and believed me.


    The sun was just right, and Tan Mo was feeling warm.


    But the strength she was holding in her hand was gradually weakening.


    Finally, Wei Zhiqian let go of her hand, without any strength.


    This time, Tan Mo held his hand instead.


    Tan Mo slowly turned his head and looked at Wei Zhiqian for the last time.


    You are gone, how could I still keep it.


    Tan Mo closed his eyes and took the initiative to release all the energy in his body.


    Wei Zhiqian didn''t know that her vitality also relied on those energy.


    She can actively transmit to any creature or plant.


    It can also be released directly and wasted.


    Tan Mo released all the energy and closed his eyes.


    The two people on the balcony were silent.


    The aunt at home comes to clean up on time.


    Even if the two are so old, they still don''t like having others in the house.


    Only the two of them are the best.


    Seeing the two sitting on the recliner, the aunt didn''t think much about it.


    Recently, they both love to bask in the sun like this.


    As usual, the aunt greeted them with a smile, "Old gentleman, old lady."

 Chapter 997： season finale

    However, Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo did not respond to her with a smile as usual.


    The aunt felt strange, so she went to the balcony to look.


    I saw the two of them look peaceful, with smiles at the corners of their mouths, as if they were asleep.


    The aunt was shocked and had a bad feeling.


    She trembled and poked under Tan Mo''s nose.


    No breath.


    She went to see Wei Zhiqian again.


    is also like this.


    The aunt hurriedly called an ambulance, and then called their children.


    The sons and daughters rushed to the hospital with their children and saw their parents for the last time.


    According to what they had said before their death, the two were buried together.


    I hope that my parents will still be able to meet, love, and stay together in the next life.


    *


    Tan Mo felt another breeze mingled with a biting chill.


    This feels so familiar.


    It was the wind with frost and snow that she had endured for thousands of years.


    This is...on the snow mountain?


    Tan Mo opened his eyes, lowered his head and saw the leaves on his body.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the petals trembling and fluttering by the wind, surrounded by her familiar snow lotus companions.


    Is she... coming back?


    However, when she was a snow lotus spirit, she obviously couldn''t live, how could she become a snow lotus spirit again?


    If she becomes a snow lotus spirit again, what will Wei Zhiqian do?


    She also made an appointment with Wei Zhiqian to be together in the next life.


    Wei Zhiqian is still waiting for her.


    She and Wei Zhiqian died at the same time, just wanting to reincarnate together.


    But now, she came back and became a snow lotus spirit, wouldn''t she be unable to be with Wei Zhiqian?


    She didn''t want to be with Wei Zhiqian for the rest of her life.


    She wants to be with him forever.


    As a snow lotus essence, everything in the previous life suddenly seemed like a mirror flower and water moon, becoming less real.


    When she thought that she would no longer have a next life and could not meet Wei Zhiqian again, Tan Mo didn''t even want to be this snow lotus spirit.


    What''s the point even if there are thousands of years of life remaining?


    Tan Mo began to cry, tears on the petals, which were blown into ice by the wind and snow.


    "Why are you crying?" A voice that was too familiar to me remembered.


    Tan Mo''s whole flower was shocked.


    This...this is Wei Zhiqian''s voice!


    Tan Mo tried to look up.


    But she worked very hard, but still could only see the hem of the other party''s robe.


    But this voice, she would not have heard it wrong.


    Immediately afterwards, her petals were gently touched by a warm hand.


    As if hurting her, Tan Mo''s heart trembled with a gentle force.


    Immediately afterwards, a familiar energy was transmitted to her.


    Tan Mo only felt that the energy was unprecedentedly full, and something seemed to break out of his body.


    Subsequently, she seemed to be evolving from the inside out.


    The flowers became ethereal, turning into countless tiny spots of light, as if to blend into the air.


    But this feeling is not uncomfortable.


    Before Tanmo had time to panic, Tanmo''s light spots slowly condensed, faintly forming a posture of cohesion.


    Then, a head is formed, followed by the neck, shoulders, arms, body, legs, and feet.


    Tan Mo doesn''t have a mirror now, so I don''t know, she is now condensed into shape, exactly the same as in her previous life.


    Tan Mo knew that he had finally grown into a human form.


    Tan Mo hurriedly raised his head.


    Then he squeezed it fiercely.


    Isn''t the person in front of him the same Wei Zhiqian?


    He has a face exactly like Wei Zhiqian.


    It just turned into long hair, tied behind his head.


    A white runner is embroidered with gold and silver horns and silk edges.


    "Master?" Tan Mo said incredulously.


    The person in front of him is both Master and Wei Zhiqian.


    "Isn''t it, I will meet with me in the next life, just called my brother?" Wei Zhiqian smiled and looked at Tanmo.


    "Brother Zhi Qian!" Tan Mo cried and laughed, and plunged into Wei Zhiqian''s arms.


    "I thought, you went to reincarnation, and I said goodbye to you in the next life, but I can only keep you there. I still think that I will go to you when I grow into a human form, oooooooooo!" Tan Mo Xu babbled and said incoherently, "How can you...how can you be a master?"


    Tan Mo sucked his nose, raised his head and finally thought of this.


    It''s nice to see the young Wei Zhiqian again.


    Her face must be very tender too.


    Before Wei Zhiqian could answer, Tan Mo thought of another question, "What do I look like now? Is it the same as before?"


    Wei Zhiqian nodded, "Same."


    Wei Zhiqian waved his hand, and a mirror appeared out of thin air in front of him.


    Tan Mo knows that this is a mirror of the world.


    When the world mirror is not turned on, it is an ordinary mirror.


    Tan Mo saw what he looked like.


    Sure enough, he looked exactly like the previous life.


    "Master..." Tan Mo was accustomed to calling, and almost called Master again, "Brother Zhiqian."


    The master is Wei Zhiqian.


    She has to get used to it.


    "Why did you become Zhiqian brother?" Tanmo asked inexplicably.


    Wei Zhiqian waved his hand, and the world mirror opened a picture.


    It is exactly what Tan Mo once saw, the first life, Tan Mo''s early death, and the scene of Tan Mo''s destruction.


    However, there will be later.


    Tan Mo didn''t see what happened later.


    She saw the three elder brothers go to the temple to pray for blessings, go to the Taoist temple to pray for blessings.


    Then, walk all the way to this snow-capped mountain and turn around to pray for blessings.


    They are willing to use the rest of their lives to talk about the reincarnation of Mo, a life of happiness and worry-free, and a long life.


    "Actually, you were also in the first life." Wei Zhiqian said.


    Tan Mo opened his mouth.


    How could it be, why was she so stupid in her first life?


    It can be calculated by Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing.


    "They exchanged your remaining lives for your reincarnation." Wei Zhiqian said, "I took your soul and used the time reversal technique to go back to a thousand years ago and plant your soul on this snow-capped mountain. Within the snow lotus."


    "Then, another clone was stripped out to guard here. For thousands of years, my clone has been teaching you, that''s why you are so smart now, no longer following the ways of Wei Keri and Yuan Keqing." Wei Zhiqian said.


    "I figured out that you have a calamity, and you can take this calamity to reincarnate you. Although your three brothers only ask you to be reincarnated, and be happy and worry-free for life. But I am touched by their love for you, so I would like to give you back again. I. At that time, with the intelligence that you have grown over the past millennia, you will surely be able to protect your family from being happy and worry-free for a lifetime, and you won¡¯t suffer calculations anymore."


    "Let you all come back to life to make up for the shortcomings of the previous life." Wei Zhiqian said, "You really did it. In the first life, your parents and three brothers guarded you. And in the third life, replaced by you. them."


    "And I was reborn as Wei Zhiqian earlier than you. I was thinking about each other''s life, but I didn''t expect..." Wei Zhiqian smiled softly, "Even I was planted in myself."


    The fate of marriage has its own destiny and cannot be violated, so he just let it go.


    "The end of the third life, you and I are back here." Wei Zhiqian said, "Because the third life is in the world, you can be considered as a spiritual practitioner, so when you come back, you will directly cultivate into a human. And I also merged with the clone."


    Talking about Mo opening his mouth, I didn''t expect it to be so complicated.


    In this way, it was Master and Wei Zhiqian who saved her, her parents and brother.


    It was he who gave them all the chance to come again and the chance to be happy.


    No wonder, Wei Zhiqian treated her so nicely when he first saw her.


    It seems to be inexplicable, good for no reason.


    Up to now, there is an answer.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Tan Mo dropped into Wei Zhiqian''s arms, crying.


    It turned out that he didn''t just guard her life on earth.


    He has guarded her for two lives.


    Wei Zhiqian rubbed her hair, "It''s fine now. We will be together forever. I really should say that we are together for generations and generations."


    And they will not grow old, they will always look the best in each other''s eyes.


    "For thousands of years to come, don''t be bored with me." Wei Zhiqian smiled.


    "No! Thousands of years, thousands of years, never!" Tan Mo said.


    "Right, then...what about my parents and brothers?" Tan Mo asked.


    She also didn''t want to be separated from them.


    However, everyone has their own fixed number, and it is indeed not her control.


    "Father-in-law and mother-in-law left a long time earlier than us, so they have been reborn," Wei Zhiqian said, "but don''t worry, they are reborn and reincarnated, they are still happy, and they have become husband and wife again."


    Wei Zhiqian waved his hand and the picture in the mirror changed.


    There appeared young Tan Wenci and Xu Mingzhen.


    The two are still college students.


    They have been childhood sweethearts since childhood, have been to the same school, and finally admitted to the same university.


    After graduating from high school, Tan Wenci confessed to Xu Mingzhen.


    The two were naturally together again.


    While Tan Mo was happy, he felt a little uncomfortable, "It''s a pity that I can''t be their child anymore."


    "Although we can no longer be their children, it''s okay for us to watch them and protect them." Wei Zhiqian said, "not only the father-in-law, but also the second elders, and my parents. We will protect them."


    "Okay." Tan Mo nodded, feeling that this was also good.


    "What about my brothers?" Tan Mo said.


    "Your brothers are good fortune. Because in the first life, they used the rest of their lives to replace you with rebirth. They were immersed in the practice of cause and effect, and they were sincere to you, so they planted good destiny for themselves. This life directly reincarnated as Xihai Disciples under the seat of Xianjun." Wei Zhiqian said, "It''s just that they haven''t been able to restore the memory of their previous lives. When they recover in the future, let''s go to them."


    "Okay." Tan Mo completely let go of his mind.


    That''s great.


    That''s good.